《Romantic Lustful Doctor》


 C1

    In modern China, in the train station plaza of S Southern City, crowds of people were surging in.


    It was midsummer, and even at three or four in the afternoon, the sun was still scorching the earth, causing the crowd in the square to look like ants on a hot pan.


    The radio in the station broadcasted the message of the arrival of the train, and the crowd instantly swarmed towards the entrance of the station. A steady stream of people poured out of the station, and the oncoming crowd scrambled to and fro, looking for familiar figures.


    Lin Huan pulled his luggage and followed the crowd out. After sitting on the train for an entire day and night, his entire body felt extremely tired. He couldn''t wait to rush out of the train station and find a quiet place to rest.


    In truth, Lin Huan was not unfamiliar with this place in S City, he had been born here for more than 10 years. It was said that he was the illegitimate child of Fuhua Group Lin Dong, and because of this, Lin Huan was able to live in an awkward position. Later, because her mother Li Muhua often had headaches and insomnia, she was unable to seek good doctors to treat them. Lin Huan was very filial, he really couldn''t bear to see her mother suffer. Thus, he went around looking for famous doctors, and a chance encounter with a gangster on the street. After some communication, the martial arts teacher told Lin Huan that his mother''s headache could not be cured by western medicine. She had to use the acupuncture method used in Chinese medicine to ''point'' her headache ''in order to gradually show its effects.


    Hearing that, Lin Huan was overjoyed, and wanted to pull the martial arts doctor to treat his mother''s illness. However, the gangster refused to give in and claimed that his medical skills were shallow and that he did not dare to carelessly take the injection. Lin Huan was helpless, at the moment when he was at his wit''s end, the doctor told Lin Huan: If I want to save his mother, I need to go to Central Plains City and invite an old Chinese medical doctor out. This old Chinese doctor had been cultivating in the temples in the mountains all year round. His medical skills were superb, and he had attracted an endless stream of people who came to cure him.


    When Lin Huan heard this news, he couldn''t wait for even a second. He impatiently told his mother about it and then decided to go to City Z to find the old Chinese medical doctor. Li Muhua was naturally reluctant, but thinking back to when they were in the middle of a dispute with the Lin Family, and the mother and son became the target of public criticism, she had the intention of letting Lin Huan travel for a while. As for whether or not she could find the old Chinese medical doctor, that was another matter altogether.


    After Lin Huan went to City Z and looked around, he finally found the Old Chinese Medical Doctor at the White Cloud Mountain. The moment he saw Lin Huan, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "You''re finally here."


    This caused Lin Huan to be puzzled, as if this old Chinese doctor had already predicted that he would come. Lin Huan told his of the details of his visit, and was about to invite the old Chinese medical doctor to treat his mother''s illness. But the old Chinese medicine insisted not to go, Lin Huan felt helpless and begged for more. However, the old Chinese doctor was still not able to persevere, Lin Huan had no choice but to leave dejectedly.


    Lin Huan was extremely frustrated, and returned empty-handed. Just as he was about to buy a ticket back, he heard from the village: "So the old Chinese doctor''s legs were broken. He is actually disabled, and looks to be nearly a hundred years old. He probably lost all his knowledge and wants to take in a closed door disciple before he dies." Hearing this news, Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he decided to find an old Chinese doctor to learn Chinese medicine, and after learning it, he would personally take care of his mother. The old Chinese medicine happily accepted, and Lin Huan started to learn Chinese medicine from the old Chinese medicine in the mountain.


    However, the Chinese medicine was profound and Lin Huan did not need to learn too much. Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, eight years had passed.


    Right now, Lin Huan was already a good twenty-five years old. After bidding farewell to his master, he was eager to fly to his mother Li Muhua''s side to relieve his mother of her illness.


    Lin Huan walked out of the entrance and looked at the bustling crowd. He thought to himself that although he was the son of the Fuhua Group manager, there might not be a person in that family who would truly take him seriously. And he really didn''t want to have anything to do with them. Therefore, as an extra person, there was probably no one who would come to greet him. Then enjoy yourself and take a taxi back.


    Lin Huan had originally planned to go through the crowd. At this moment, someone suddenly raised his arm and shouted, "Feng! Feng! What are you doing here?"


    Lin Huan was extremely curious, he turned around and saw a beautiful woman who was wearing a fashionable forward style, with perm like hair that was the latest in line, flashing with a pair of bright big eyes as he greeted him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Huan didn''t react for a while, and looked at the beauty that suddenly appeared in front of him in shock.


    The beauty acted like she was extremely familiar with Lin Huan, pretending to be angry as she stared with her round and bright eyes.


    "Alright you brat, you actually look very unhappy when you see me."


    Lin Huan could not think of anything as he continued to look at the beauty in shock.


    The beauty struck Lin Huan''s forehead with her chestnut bomb, making Lin Huan''s eyes sparkle like stars. Then she said in an unfathomable manner, "Beautiful girl, you might have really recognized the wrong person."


    Her voice was so gentle that it would make one''s entire body go numb. "How would I recognize the wrong person? You may be curious now, but since you came here, you will know who I am, hehe."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan believed it was true and looked towards the beautiful woman''s slender jade-like hand. Who knew that the beauty would gently stroke her incomparably smooth and delicate hand across his jade-like white neck, then laugh as he said: "You stick your head in, I have a secret here. After you''ve seen it, you will know who I am."


    Lin Huan did not put up any defenses, when he heard his words, he looked forward and saw that the beauty had actually lifted up his shirt''s collar.


    "Wow, she wasn''t wearing a bra." Lin Huan suddenly saw a pair of peaks that bounced in front of him like a pair of jade rabbits.


    Amidst her shock, she turned her head, just as she was about to say it, the beauty grabbed Lin Huan''s head and laid in front of her chest.


    Lin Huan only felt a burst of fragrance in his nose, and was no longer in the clouds.


    As if nothing had happened, the beauty helped Lin Huan up with a smile that was as bright as the sun.


    "No man has ever been able to escape my grasp. Of course, you are no exception."


    Ever since Lin Huan smelled that fragrant wind, he had completely lost himself. It was as if he didn''t have any consciousness, and could only allow that beauty to control him. As for the beauty, he wrapped his hands around Lin Huan''s arm, and like a couple of lovers, he gradually disappeared into the crowd.


    Lin Huan was like an idiot as he followed the beauty into a Mercedes-Benz and sped along the road, stopping only at the entrance of a tall building. As for the beauty, he continued to embrace Lin Huan as if he was hugging a sweet lover as he entered the mansion''s private room.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C2

    Lin Huan lay on the bed, gradually waking up. His weak consciousness had already realized that he had fallen into a trap. The chest of the beauty must be hiding some kind of drug that could numb one''s consciousness, which was why he had fallen into a trap in the middle of the cold.


    At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes, only to see the beautiful woman with an incomparably sweet smile, and laugh as she looked at him. That innocent smile was so beautiful that it would make anyone''s heart palpitate. No one would believe that it was her who would ''enchant'' themselves onto the bed.


    "What is her motive? Why did she want to frame me?"


    Lin Huan''s mind was in turmoil, he struggled to stand up, but his entire body was still weak.


    "You don''t have to waste your strength, brother. It''s useless." The beautiful woman was blowing her fragrant wind around Lin Huan''s ears, the warm wind tickling his heart.


    Lin Huan knew that even though he was clear-headed, the medicinal power in his body had not dispersed, and his struggle was naturally futile. He then laid on the bed and started to walk step by step.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Why would little sister harm you?" You can lie there and enjoy yourself. "


    The beauty murmured softly. Her gentle tone made it so that no one could lose weight. She raised Lin Huan''s body up high and then lightly walked towards the empty space on the left side of the room.


    Lin Huan squinted his eyes. There was a steel pipe there, obviously meant for guests to use when they dance. Lin Huan couldn''t help but question in his mind: "Could it be that this woman is the young miss, and used this kind of method to attract business?"


    However, if he thought about it carefully, it was unlikely to happen. Since she had come from afar, she felt embarrassed. She didn''t need to take such a big risk to attract business. If she did that, it would be too hard to win her favor.


    But, he did not have time to wait for Lin Huan to explain. The beauty had already turned on the music in the room and was striding over to the steel pipe.


    What a beautiful dance, Lin Huan had to admit. After the beautiful woman walked to the side of the steel tube, she started to dance as the steel tube began to revolve around her. Just as Lin Huan was amazed, the beauty suddenly leaned on the steel pipe with her back, coiling around it like a coiled snake. As her hair flew in the air, her hands slid down her neck, while the buttons on her undershirt were undone one by one.


    Lin Huan''s vision seemed to grow blurry as he quickly blinked his eyes. He could already see that the beauty had already thrown her top out, leaving only a thin, white dress behind. Her jade-like skin was faintly discernible in front of his eyes.


    Lin Huan only felt that his lower body had already started to react, swelling, and had a feeling that it was going to break out from the ground.


    At this moment, the beauty was twisting her slim waist and opening her alluring red cherry lips. She gently pulled at her underwear and let it fall off her slender, pure white legs.


    Lin Huan''s breathing was heavy, even if it was anyone else, they would not be able to resist such enticement, not to mention that Lin Huan was still a hot-blooded youth.


    After the beauty took off her underwear, she casually tossed it in front of Lin Huan''s face. Immediately, the smell of a woman''s body filled the tip of Lin Huan''s nose, causing the veins on his forehead to become taut.


    She was still gently dancing as she raised her leg and kicked horizontally in front of Lin Huan. Lin Huan had long since forgotten himself, as he was deeply immersed in the interweaving dance music.


    Watching the beauty walk towards him, his heart began to beat faster, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. The beauty kneeled down beside Lin Huan and raised Lin Huan''s chin. As if looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, he said in a daze, "What a handsome guy.


    Lin Huan was less of a meddler, when he suddenly encountered this kind of situation, besides being alarmed, he could not help but blurt out, "Your attacks are lighter, I''m still a virgin!"


    "Puchi." The beauty couldn''t help but laugh out loud, as she swiped her slender fingertip across Lin Huan''s face, "Don''t worry, Big Brother. Little Sister will definitely be very, very gentle."


    Although Lin Huan was unwilling to lose his virginity, which he had maintained for more than twenty years, he felt at ease when he saw such an incomparably beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, little sister will help you relax."


    That beauty really had the best method. Lin Huan could clearly feel that the acupoints the beauty pressed were extremely precise. After learning acupuncture from his master for eight years, Lin Huan was naturally extremely familiar with the acupoints in the human body. And as a dancer, it was very rare for his to be able to recognize the acupoint so accurately.


    The beautiful woman skillfully massaged Lin Huan''s body from his head to his lower body. And just when Lin Huan was feeling extremely comfortable all over, the beauty actually grabbed onto his lower body, "So big, brother."


    Lin Huan''s face was flushed red, but he felt an unprecedented impulse surging through his body.


    "Big brother, do you want to, do you want to enter little sister''s body?"


    The fragrant wind assaulted him like a gust of orchid, causing Lin Huan to feel unbearably hot. In an instant, with the energy that came from nowhere, he jumped up and pressed the beauty beneath him.


    The woman screamed. At this moment, she was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, lazily twisting her waist. The hot-blooded Lin Huan had long forgotten where he was. In an instant, it was as if she was going to vent the patience and patience she had accumulated for the past twenty odd years.


    However, at this moment, the door was knocked open.


    Lin Huan was shocked, he stopped moving, and the beauty screamed while hiding at the side.


    In the room, four to five sturdy men suddenly rushed in, and one of them stepped forward and picked Lin Huan up like he was a little chick. The man''s eyes were fierce and he was full of muscles. He looked like a practitioner and his words were full of energy.


    "Stinky Kid, you must have eaten our boss''s guts. How dare you touch our boss''s woman?"


    Lin Huan was so shocked that his entire body was trembling, he took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down, his heart becoming clearer: "It seems that ever since I got off the train, this trap has been set up around me. But what do they mean by framing themselves like this? "


    Lin Huan calmed down, and recovered his composure, thinking to himself that the other side had the numbers advantage, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, what exactly do they want to do?


    "Brothers, perhaps it is just a misunderstanding. We have something to discuss and we can discuss it properly."


    "Pah ¡­" The big guy spat on him fiercely, "I think you''re sick of living, you dare to touch my boss'' woman. "See if I don''t give up your little life and throw it into the river for the fish to eat."


    "No, no." Lin Huan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C3

    "Stinky Kid, it''s not impossible for us to spare you, but you have to cooperate with us."


    Lin Huan was naturally clear of the truth that a tree wanted to stay calm but the winds never stopped. Since they were here for him, he wanted to see what conditions they had.


    "Why should I cooperate with you? Why should we cooperate with you?"


    Lin Huan knew that they had something up their sleeves, but looking at the current situation, he did not know what they were up to. Could it be that they want to use him to threaten my father''s chairman, but not many people know about my illegitimate son.


    When Lin Huan asked this, the big sized man had already raised his voice harshly, "Kid, I know you are Baiyun Mountain''s Master Jin''s last disciple. Master Jin''s lifelong learning has already been taught to you. Perhaps only you know Master Jin''s secret. Brat, it''s easy to survive if you''re willing to cooperate with us and tell us Master Jin''s secrets. But if you refuse to cooperate, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    At that time, his master made him swear to the heavens that unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not try to find out about that secret, or else the world would be struck by lightning. How important was that secret?! However, at that time, his Master had only told him a single clue, which was, "Like the reflection of a flower in the moon or the water in the mirror." He then handed over a brocade sack. As for what the secret was, no one knew. He didn''t expect these people to be so well-informed and had found him so quickly.


    Lin Huan knew the importance of that secret, so he naturally did not dare to casually reveal it. Thus, he laughed: "I think you guys are mistaken, a secret, what kind of secret? My master has never told me any secrets."


    "Stinky Kid, you still dare to quibble? I think you''re just refusing a toast and eating a forfeit. "Men, serve him the punishment."


    Just as the big sized man finished speaking, the other big sized man took out a needle and a bag of powdery items, and gave it to the big sized man: "Brother Bao, what you wanted."


    Brother Bao chuckled, he inhaled the powder and water into the needle, then pulled Lin Huan''s collar and said: "Brat, do you know what this is? Ice poison. Haha, if this syringe were to shoot down, you will definitely suffer a fate worse than death. "That taste, tsk tsk tsk."


    Lin Huan was fully aware of how powerful that ice poison was. At this moment, his back was covered in cold sweat and a myriad of thoughts surged up his mind, but no matter what, he was unable to come up with a plan. At this time, the Brother Bao had already ripped off Lin Huan''s sleeves, and with a "pa pa pa" sound, he smacked Lin Huan''s blood vessels, prepared to shoot the needle into Lin Huan''s blood.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Lin Huan''s entire body was trembling, and his mind seemed to have short-circuited, it was actually completely blank.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you have a taste of living a life worse than death, haha."


    After Brother Bao finished speaking, he raised Lin Huan''s arm and raised the needle with his other hand.


    "I will speak, I will speak." The veins on Lin Huan''s forehead popped out as cold sweat poured out.


    "Isn''t that right? You should have said it earlier to prevent us from hurting each other." Brother Bao put down the needle and looked at Lin Huan with a sinister smile.


    Lin Huan panted heavily, his lips trembling: "This is an earth-shattering secret, so we cannot have too many people knowing about it."


    "Of course. You can just say it to me." The Brother Bao nodded affirmatively.


    Lin Huan naturally could not easily reveal his secret, but he made up his mind. He calmed himself and said: "Brother Bao, even if I were to speak with you, I will not be able to listen to it alone. If you hear the secret, you can''t tell your boss that you''re going to keep it for yourself. When the time comes, your boss will find trouble with me. "


    "Then what do you think?" Brother Bao was a little flustered and exasperated.


    "Tell your boss''s woman to come over and listen with you. That way, I can feel at ease."


    "Hehehe." The beautiful woman smiled sweetly, "Stinky Kid, I didn''t think that you would be so considerate."


    "It''s decided then. Sister Qiu and I will listen together." Brother Bao greeted the beauty, and they walked to the front of Lin Huan together.


    Lin Huan saw that the two of them were listening attentively to his secret, and said softly: "This secret is ¡­" "This secret is ¡­" The two of them could not hear it clearly, so they leaned even closer to Lin Huan.


    Seeing that the time was right, Lin Huan secretly thought of the acupuncture points that his master had taught him. He once said, "If a person recognizes their acupoints correctly and attacks quickly enough, they will be able to act just like in the Wuxia Novels, instantly placing the person at the state of no longer being able to move."


    Lin Huan knew that this was his first time making a move against a real person, but he couldn''t lose this one chance. He had to succeed, and he couldn''t fail. If he failed, he obviously knew the consequences of failure.


    In the next moment, as the two of them got close, Lin Huan''s right hand had already reached out towards them. This was a convergence that Lin Huan had learned for the past eight years, and the essence that he inherited from his master. It was so fast that Brother Bao only felt his shanzhong acupoint go numb and fell onto the ground with a plop.


    "Brother Bao ¡­" This unforeseen event happened too suddenly. Everyone shouted out in unison.


    Then, just as they reacted and were about to rush over to Lin Huan, they saw that Lin Huan had already grabbed the needle tube that was filled to the brim with the ice poison, and his other hand was holding onto the beauty, the Sister Qiu they were talking about.


    Lin Huan pointed his needle at the Sister Qiu''s Sun Acupoint and retreated step by step.


    "I believe all of you have seen my acupuncture point technique. If you don''t want something to happen to your Sister Qiu, it''s best for you to back off."


    Even though Lin Huan was nervous, he had followed his teacher for many years. The way of life that traditional Chinese medicine paid close attention to was to maintain a calm and collected state of mind at all times. Lin Huan had been tempering his mental fortitude frequently, so even though he was in danger, he was not disturbed in the slightest.


    "Stinky Kid, release Sister Qiu."


    "If I let her go, will you let me go, hehe." Lin Huan retreated step by step, suddenly pushing Sister Qiu into the room, and closed the door with a "clang".


    How could he dare to delay any longer? Finding the right direction, he hastily ran out. The few burly men opened the door and chased after him from two different directions.


    Lin Huan was the first to go, so he knew very clearly that this tower had long been under their control. I''m afraid there are already guards at the elevator and the stairs. If he went through those exits, he would probably die. After making up his mind, he ran to the washroom and opened the window. Who would care about his situation? He found a water pipe and slowly crawled down.


    Fortunately, he was not on a very high floor. Due to the panic, when Lin Huan got to the first floor, his hands slipped and he accidentally fell down. Lin Huan screamed in pain and crawled up from the ground, although he was slightly injured. However, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. He staggered along as he disappeared into the night.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C4

    Lin Huan wished that his parents would give him a few more legs so that he could escape quickly. But the truth was that he only had two legs, and one of them was broken. Lin Huan was naturally resentful towards his snail like escaping speed.


    But he didn''t have time to think about anything else. Judging from the current situation, he could only find a secluded place to hide. Or a taxi just happened to be coming. Lin Huan stumbled as he escaped, looking around. This place was filled with tall buildings, and he was in the middle of a crossroads. Let alone hiding, he was afraid that even an ant would be exposed under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    All of Lin Huan''s thoughts were in vain, but he could not just sit still and wait for death. Thus, he gritted his teeth and continued running forward with all his might. As for the muscular man who came from all directions, he seemed to appear in half in a moment, like a hunting party. He looked at Lin Huan who was in the middle and gradually narrowed the encirclement.


    Lin Huan said that the heavens should never have been on his side and that he did not know how to continue. He thought to himself that he was really unlucky this time and that there was only death waiting for him. The lights in the distance suddenly turned on, and the glaring lights caused Lin Huan to be unable to open his eyes. Lin Huan only heard one person shouting in a rough voice, "Brat, you should just obediently surrender, you won''t be able to escape."


    Lin Huan looked at the big men coming from between his fingers. His heart had long ago leaped into his throat.


    However, just as Lin Huan was about to lose all hope, he suddenly heard the ear-piercing whistle of a car. Lin Huan was startled, he saw a car rushing towards the group of people.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Huan was shocked.


    Shocked, the man in the middle quickly dodged to the sides as the sedan sped towards them. Lin Huan was so surprised that his scalp went numb. Just as he was thinking about what to do, he heard a sweet voice come from the car: "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get on the car."


    Lin Huan immediately came to his senses. He knew that this was not a disaster, but a blessing or a curse. Seeing that the car had rushed to his side, Lin Huan leaped out, pouncing towards the open door of the car.


    Although it fell onto the sofa seat, the impact still stirred the wound, causing Lin Huan to clench his teeth in pain as he clamored.


    "Stop shouting, hurry up and sit still." A warning sound came from the front.


    Lin Huan was immediately alert, he closed the car door and held onto the chair in front. At this moment, he saw that the driver who was trying to save him was actually a woman. Lin Huan couldn''t see her face clearly from behind, but her long hair that covered her shoulders and long beautiful legs clearly told Lin Huan that he was definitely a beauty.


    However, he didn''t have the time to talk to the beautiful ladies because from the rearview mirror, he could clearly see that the big guys had already gotten out of the cars and were chasing after them.


    looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the cars behind them were following them closely like a pack of wolves. Lin Huan and the others did not miss a thing. In an instant, it was extremely difficult for him to throw them off.


    The woman''s driving skills were not just for show. Under the pincer attack of the two cars, she suddenly turned the car around, rushed out of the gap, and sped towards the bridge and the Third Ring Road.


    The car behind him was like a shadow. The woman was calm and unperturbed. Just as she was flying, a car came from the side and directly crashed into her. Lin Huan was shocked. The woman quickly turned the steering wheel and smashed into the car ruthlessly, causing the car to be pushed to the side of the road. The cars behind didn''t have enough time to stop, they all hit each other.


    Both of them broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, they were in danger. But they didn''t have time to calm down, because there were still three cars behind them, madly chasing after them.


    For a moment, Lin Huan was so shocked that he started sweating profusely. What was even more shocking was that there was a truck rushing over from the side of the road. Lin Huan let out a shrill "Ah" as he held his head and crawled under the carriage. However, even though the woman was shocked, she quickly turned the steering wheel, causing the car to roll to the side and narrowly grazed past the body of the truck. Then, the car behind was struck by such luck and smashed into the back of the truck.


    The woman turned the steering wheel and was about to dash out, but two cars in front of her had already been lowered from two different places and blocked her way.


    The woman noticed that something was wrong, so she opened the car door and slowly got out.


    "I really didn''t think that your Heavenly Wolf Gang would have to wade through muddy water." The big sized man opposite to him was Brother Bao, his voice rough as he spoke.


    "It''s not up to you, Tie Ying, to interfere in the matters of our Heavenly Wolf Gang." The woman''s words were cold, but he did not allow them to be slighted in the slightest.


    "Then let''s see if we can control it. Everyone attack!" The Brother Bao''s face was ferocious as he gave out his orders.


    Several big men rushed forward and surrounded the woman. The woman showed no fear. Under the pressure from the big men, she twisted her body and launched a flying kick at them. With a few kicks, the four men were knocked to the ground.


    Lin Huan looked out from the window of the carriage and saw the female silhouette of the valiant looking woman with long hair fluttering in the wind.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills." Brother Bao roared and joined the battle. This Brother Bao was truly worthy of being the leader. His attacks were not ordinary, even after fighting with the lady several times, he still did not know how strong he was. However, the woman seemed to be even better, taking care of a few hulks in between.


    Brother Bao rushed forward and threw a punch at the woman''s face.


    Lin Huan cried out in shock, only to see the lady trying to dodge Brother Bao''s punch in the nick of time. With a flip of his wrist, he grabbed Brother Bao''s arm and removed his arm. Brother Bao screamed in pain, dragging his dislocated arms, unable to use any strength at all. At the same time, he was kicked to the ground by the woman.


    "If I say you can''t do it, then you can''t." The woman said coldly as she couldn''t stand the sight of the man sprawled on the ground.


    Brother Bao struggled to get up from the ground, barely able to clasp his fist: "May I ask who you are, Sir?"


    "Heavenly Wolf Gang Dreaming." The woman said coldly.


    However, when these five words came out, the burly man lying on the ground trembled and felt his forehead go numb. This was because they knew in their hearts that this woman called Nubis was definitely an existence in the underworld. She had always been known for being vicious and unscrupulous. Many powerful figures had fallen into her hands.


    When the Brother Bao heard this, his heart shivered. He immediately called for his subordinates and slowly retreated: "We acknowledge that you have lost today."


    Nightmare didn''t seem to have the intention of slaughtering them all, he just let them leave.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C5

    Lin Huan was shocked by the horrifying scene in front of him, and he was unable to calm down for a long time. However, at this time, the woman with the dream already turned her body and walked slowly towards Lin Huan.


    Only now did Lin Huan clearly see the true face of the girl who saved him. This girl was not very old, at most 27 or 28 years old, but her face showed that she was extremely resolute. Especially that grave and beautiful face, those eyes that were as cold as the stars, no one dared to look at.


    Lin Huan immediately lowered his head. When he raised his head again, the woman was already sitting beside him. Looking at the girl''s eyes that were like cold stars, he couldn''t help but panic.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Lin Huan took a deep breath and managed to squeeze out a few words. The pressure of this cold and beautiful woman, was actually greater than all the other big men, causing Lin Huan to be unable to breathe.


    "Since you know that I saved your life, then how are you going to repay me?" The woman''s dreamy, cold words seemed to contain no traces of fire and smoke.


    Lin Huan had a feeling that this was not some kind of kindness. Calming his mind, he thought that his master had once said that the more danger they faced, the more he had to stay calm. Only by doing this would the enemies not be able to detect any flaws in him.


    "Then how should I repay you? It can''t be that I have to repay you with my body, right?" Lin Huan eased the tense atmosphere and deliberately started a joke.


    "You ¡­" Nightmare evidently did not expect Lin Huan to be such a rascal, as he grabbed Lin Huan''s collar, "Stinky Kid, you know very well what I want. "Don''t try to cheat me."


    "What exactly is it that I really don''t know about?" Lin Huan felt that it was completely innocent and complained.


    "Alright, I''ve never seen a person who can hide a secret from me. Kid, you want to try, but I''ll let you try." Nightmare was extremely confident, and he gave a cold, provocative laugh.


    When Lin Huan heard this, although the words were spoken extremely gently, but it still caused Lin Huan to uncontrollably shiver.


    "I really don''t know. I really don''t know anything?" Lin Huan clearly felt that his confidence was no longer enough.


    "Heh heh." Not long after, a shiny dagger appeared in Nightmare''s hand. The dagger flashed a cold light in front of Lin Huan. Her words were already so cold, but there was a hint of provocation in them.


    "Kid, do you know what''s the most precious thing for a man?"


    Lin Huan shook his head with all his might because he knew that the so called most precious thing was something that a man would never want to lose.


    "I think you know that, but you don''t dare to say it. I''ll help you say it." "Nightmare took the dagger and slashed at Lin Huan''s lower body, intentionally or not, stopping at the base of Lin Huan''s thigh. "I think the most precious thing for a man is their lifeline. If a man loses his lifeline, then that man is probably not a man anymore."


    Lin Huan immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He never thought that she would actually try to trick his Lao Er again. And it was also at that moment that Lin Huan''s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat.


    "Hur hur, looks like you''re very scared."


    "Of course I''m scared, I''m still a virgin!" Lin Huan shouted loudly.


    "That''s good. I think you can''t bear to abandon it. Since that''s the case, quickly tell me the secret your master left you. Otherwise, you''ll have to say goodbye to your brother. "


    Lin Huan really did not think that this woman would be so vicious, to actually use such a direct method to greet him. No wonder people called her Nightmare. It seemed like she didn''t want to be called a Dream Fever. But before his master left, she reminded him to swear a thousand times. It seemed that the matter was very important to his master, and he had followed her for many years. His master was like a father and son to him, how could he let him down? The cold sweat on his forehead dripped drop by drop as Lin Huan finally gritted his teeth.


    "Even if you castrate me, I don''t know. "Because I don''t even know what the secret is?"


    "Hmph, if you refuse the toast, you will be punished." Nightmare coldly snorted. "Since that''s the case, you''re the one who doesn''t care about your little brother, not me. "It''s a pity that a handsome boy like you is about to become a eunuch."


    "If you want to fight, then do it. Stop talking nonsense." Lin Huan had the impulse to go all out, but when he did, he actually did not feel the slightest bit of fear.


    "Stinky Kid, I have no choice but to admire you." The woman said in her dream, but she did not stop his actions, and waved his dagger to stab at Lin Huan''s crotch.


    Lin Huan''s heart darkened as he hurriedly closed his eyes. Perhaps in the next moment, he would become a eunuch. Today, when he was in high school, whatever happened between him and his first love saved him from regret today. Before he could experience the feeling of being a man, his little brother was cut off just like that.


    Just as Lin Huan was lost in his thoughts, he heard a gunshot. Lin Huan''s body trembled. When he opened his eyes, he saw ten or so plainclothes men holding onto pistols, surrounding them.


    One of the plain-clothed men, though young, was outstandingly handsome. He seemed very capable. He raised his gun with both hands and shouted at Nightmare, "Put your weapon down, or we won''t be polite anymore."


    She immediately grabbed Lin Huan and placed the dagger on the middle of Lin Huan''s neck. "Don''t come over here, come over here. I''m going to take his life."


    Lin Huan had suffered huge changes throughout the day, and now that he was being held hostage, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble. Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, she''ll kill me. "


    The young man in plainclothes glanced at the crowd, implying that the hostage was more important. Nightmare obviously knew what they meant, so he pushed Lin Huan to the front and slowly moved him to the driver''s seat. He suddenly pushed Lin Huan out, stepped on the throttle, and the car sped away.


    Lin Huan slowly got up from the ground, unharmed. The plainclothes man on the side shouted, "Captain Yang, what do we do with this kid?"


    The young officer was the leader of the team, dressed in plain clothes. He looked at Lin Huan coldly and growled: "Handcuffed." With that, a few of the plainclothes turned Lin Huan around and brought him into handcuffs.


    Lin Huan never expected that after just getting off the train, in just a few hours'' time, something bad had happened again and again. Now that he had become a suspect, he couldn''t help but shout out, "Why are you handcuffing me, I''m a good citizen, I didn''t break the law."


    The leader''s name was Yang Wei, and he was extremely nimble in handling cases. Hearing Lin Huan''s shout, he roared, "Shut up, you did not commit a crime, go to the police station and listen to the interrogation first."


    Just like that, Lin Huan was forcefully stuffed into the police car. He was treated as a suspect, his police siren rang all the way, and he was sent to the police station. After bringing him into the police station, Lin Huan found out that the place the prisoner was at was indeed surrounded by walls, only leaving a skylight, which was also made of steel.


    Lin Huan was helpless, he could only force himself to stay overnight in the dark room, waiting for tomorrow''s interrogation.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C6

    When Lin Huan woke up from his sleep, he saw two policemen wearing hats in front of him. Lin Huan stood up quickly and bowed his head to plead: "Comrade Police Officer, I am a good citizen. I really do not know what happened."


    A policeman said, "It''s useless for you to beg us. Keep your words for our captain."


    "Alright, then quickly bring me to see your captain."


    Lin Huan followed the two police officers and entered the interrogation room. There, he saw two police officers waiting for him. One of them, whom he was quite familiar with, was the Captain Yang Wei who led his team last night.


    Lin Huan was arranged to sit down, and the interrogation had already started. Following the law, he asked Lin Huan everything. Lin Huan told him the truth. However, when he heard from his interrogators why those underworld people had suddenly come out frequently and wanted to kidnap him, Lin Huan shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Yang Wei slapped the table and stood up, "You brat, by yourself, you alarmed all of the underground organizations in City S. "Tell me, why do they want to kidnap you? What do they want from you?"


    Lin Huan shook his head frequently and said: "Officer, if I had known, I would have told you a long time ago. But I really don''t know why they kidnapped me. The underworld people behave in a very perverted manner. As you know, I myself am still wondering why they would want to find me. "


    The officer at the side heard Yang Wei and said: "Looks like this brat really does not know about this, otherwise, under the threat of the underworld, he did not even mention anything, could this be a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding, how could there be such a coincidence in this world?" Yang Wei stood up and slowly paced himself in front of Lin Huan. "Kid, as long as you are not afraid of passing through this prison, you should keep quiet. But if you cooperate, as long as you prove that you''re innocent, I''ll immediately release you. "


    "Officer, I really don''t know what they want from me. What do you want me to say?" Lin Huan was tormented to the point of choking, he held his head and said.


    "Alright then, just wait for them to come. Take them away." Yang Wei shouted angrily.


    The intelligence team Xiao Liu brought intelligence over to Yang Wei, informing him that Lin Huan''s records contained information on the relationship between him and the Lin Clan, and that it was very possible that he was the illegitimate son of Fuhua Group''s chairman, Lin Guodong. Since the age of seventeen, Lin Huan had gone to the Central Plains to learn Chinese medicine from the famous Old Master Jin. For eight years, he had never gone down the mountain. At the moment we don''t have any evidence of his wrongdoing. If we detain him illegally, we can guarantee that Lin won''t file an appeal.


    Yang Wei''s anger had not dissipated, he secretly thought that even with how rampant the criminal was, he was still unable to do anything to them. He had finally found a clue, but he was clueless about anything. If that was the case, if the Lin Clan had been released on bail, then as a law enforcement officer, they could not illegally detain this person.


    Yang Wei immediately ordered that if anyone came to bail Lin Huan out, he would let them go, but they would have to pay close attention to his every move. If anything happens, arrest him immediately.


    Lin Huan stayed in the prison and grumbled to himself. If he knew that it would be troublesome to return and that he would become a prisoner, he wouldn''t have come back even if he was beaten to death. Rather than that, it would be better to stay on the mountain and meditate and chant, which would make things much easier. However, it was too late to regret it now that things had come to this point.


    However, Lin Huan thought of his mother who he had not seen for many years. Right now, he didn''t know what, but now that they were about to meet, and he was actually in prison, he hadn''t entered for a day''s worth of filial piety. He thought to himself, this unfilial son of mine.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, a police officer walked in and said, "Lin Huan, you can leave now."


    "What? I can leave now." Lin Huan could not believe his own ears.


    "Why aren''t you leaving? Do you really want to stay in this prison for the rest of your life?" the policeman urged.


    "Go, go. Of course I have to go." Lin Huan was overjoyed. He panicked and ran out of the police station. He thought that this place wasn''t a place for humans. It was best not to come here for the rest of his life.


    Lin Huan embarrassedly walked out of the police station. Whenhe looked up, she saw a charming and beautiful woman standing in front of a white Porsche. The beautiful woman in the cicada car became a beautiful sight to behold. "The beauty of this woman far surpasses any other model car in the world.


    Just as Lin Huan was in the midst of shock, the lady waved her hand and called out to him: "Brother, hurry up and get on the carriage, I''m here to pick you up."


    "Brother!" Lin Huan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. This beauty actually called him brother, then what was the relationship between them?


    "How, how am I your brother?" Lin Huan started to stutter.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" The beautiful woman laughed until her beautiful branches trembled. "Big Brother, it looks like you''ve been away from home for a long time. You don''t even recognize this little sister anymore? I''m Xue Wei."


    "Xue Wei." When Lin Huan heard this, he remembered that his father Lin Guodong, whom he was not responsible to the mother and son during his private life, did indeed have a pair of sons and daughters. His eldest son was called Lin Xuehao, and his second daughter was called Lin Xuewei.


    "Oh, you''re Little Sister Xue Wei. Look at Big Brother''s character." Lin Huan said with a smile as he said, "It''s just that little sister has grown up. She''s slim and graceful, and is extremely beautiful. How could I recognize her?"


    Lin Xuewei''s face reddened as he said, "Brother, you are the only one who knows how to make little sister happy. Get on the carriage, Er Niang is still waiting for you at home. "


    Lin Huan could not help but think of his mother Li Muhua. Thinking back to all these years, although they had written to each other over the phone, but they had never met each other. Thinking of this, his eyes moistened.


    Lin Xuewei sat in the driver''s seat, started the engine, and drove forward. At this time, Lin Huan''s thoughts were all on her mother, but Lin Xuewei kept chattering non-stop.


    "Bro, you left just like that." After I asked Er Niang about it, I found out that you went to study Chinese medicine. "


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded: "I originally went to ask for the doctor there, but didn''t expect to stay there to learn Chinese medicine. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed.


    "Yeah, it''s been eight years and there''s been a tremendous change here. I''ll show you around another day. When I was young, it was always me who led me. I was bullied, and it was always me who helped me out. This time, it''s my turn. "


    "That''s good." Lin Huan agreed, but he was still thinking more about his mother who was looking forward to see him.


    "Threaded in the hands of a loving mother, clothed in the clothes of a wanderer. For the time being, he was very tight and did not want to be late. Maybe she''s old. I''m finally back. Mother, I must personally cure your headache. " Lin Huan secretly said in his heart.


    Lin Xuewei drove for about half an hour before she finally entered a small district. Lin Xuewei entered the small district, parked his car, and got off first. As for Lin Huan, who sat inside the car, he actually didn''t dare to get out for a long time.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C7

    "Brother, what''s wrong? We haven''t seen each other for so many years, but now you''re backing off." Lin Xuewei shouted.


    "I ¡­" Lin Huan hesitated for a while, then finally opened the door and walked out, and just as he got off the car, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him with a gaze filled with love. Lin Huan raised his head and saw his mother looking at him from afar with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom." Lin Huan kneeled on the ground and said, "Mother, Lin Huan is back."


    Li Muhua rushed over and the mother and son duo hugged each other tightly.


    After a long while, Li Muhua finally calmed herself down and helped Lin Huan up, and said: "Ah Huan, seeing that I was only so happy, I forgot to prepare a table of food for you."


    Lin Xuewei agreed as she said, "Er Niang''s cooking skills are the best. Brother, you should quickly go and have a taste."


    Lin Huan wiped his eyes and followed the two of them upstairs. The reunion of mother and son was naturally a joyous event for them. Lin Huan and his mother reminisced a lot about old times, and they ate for almost two hours in a single meal.


    After the meal, Lin Huan quickly went to clean up the dishes, but was stopped by Lin Xuewei: "Brother, you accompany Er Niang to talk, I will clean up this mess."


    Before Lin Huan left, he felt that the Lin Family was extremely against him. However, after he came back this time, he felt that this little sister was actually so friendly towards him and his son. For some reason.


    After asking around, he found out that in the fourth year since Lin Huan left, when Lin Xuewei was seventeen, she met a bunch of villains on the way to school. Due to Lin Xuewei''s natural beauty, even at the age of seventeen, she was already extremely radiant. Thus, that group of hoodlums had evil intentions, forcing Lin Xuewei into a dark corner. The cruel criminal was prepared to assault the little Girl, but Li Muhua just happened to pass by. A woman, who actually disregarded the savageness of the criminals, went through a desperate struggle to protect the little Girl. Luckily the police arrived in time to catch the criminal, but Li Muhua was also lying in a pool of blood. From then on, Lin Xuewei no longer cared about the objections of her mother and brother. She insisted on coming to see Li Muhua regularly, and recognized her as the Er Niang from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan was moved. He thought that if something were to happen to his mother that time, he would never be able to see her again in his life. At this time, Lin Huan stood up, walked to Li Muhua and asked: "Mom, is your headache serious?"


    Li Muhua shook her head and said: "It''s been so many years, still the same old."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Mom, I have studied Chinese medicine for eight years, and have already learned the most profound part of acupuncture treatment in traditional Chinese medicine. My son came back this time to treat mother''s illness. "


    Li Muhua only felt tears welling up as she nodded her head repeatedly. Then, Lin Huan indicated for her to lie down. He then took out a silver needle from the luggage case (The luggage case had already been seized by the police, and when Lin Huan came out, the police handed it back to him).


    The reason this acupuncture method became the essence of Chinese medicine was that it required a very high accuracy to recognize the acupoints. If the acupoints were not recognized correctly, not only would it not have a good effect, the moment it was pierced incorrectly, it would touch the central nervous system of the human body. The lightest would lead to shock, while the worst would lead to the death of the patient.


    Thus, an ordinary doctor would not dare to carelessly give out acupuncture techniques without five or six years of acupuncture practice. Lin Huan''s master, Master Jin, was a famous one-hundred-year-old Chinese doctor. His research on Chinese medicine was superb, and he had the nickname of "Godly Doctor". From what Lin Huan had heard, his insights and experiences of Chinese medicine were already far superior to that of ordinary Chinese medicine.


    After Lin Xuewei finished her work, she looked at Lin Huan''s attentive acupuncture and could not help but feel extremely curious. She did not make any noise and instead quietly watched Lin Huan practice acupuncture.


    After inserting the needles, Lin Huan pulled out the needles one by one and helped his mother sit up. Li Muhua''s eyes became clear and her mind felt much better. She could not help but be happy and said to Lin Huan: "Ah Huan, this method is truly magical. After you stung me like this, the feeling that I got is better than any medicine that I''ve ever eaten. "


    Lin Xuewei chuckled as she walked to Li Muhua''s side and sat down, then said: "Er Niang, in the future, you will have your brother''s outstanding medical skills as a private doctor, your illness will soon be cured."


    Li Muhua nodded repeatedly. She only felt that after eight years, not only had Lin Huan grown a lot taller, he had become even more handsome and mature, and felt rather gratified.


    "Brother, it''s still early, let me take you for a walk."


    Lin Huan wanted to accompany his mother more, but her mother gestured for them to go out with her. Lin Huan nodded and agreed. Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei went down the stairs together, and after getting on the car, they drove there together.


    Lin Huan looked at the changes in the city and couldn''t help but sigh. Just as he was deep in his thoughts, he heard Lin Xuewei speak first. "Brother, why did you suffer the framing of so many bad people when you came back this time?"


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered that ever since he got off the train, everything that had happened had made him feel weird and unfathomable. He couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "This, I really don''t know."


    Then, as if she was extremely interested in this question, Lin Xuewei actually asked with interest, "Then do you not know why they kidnapped you?"


    Lin Huan was not very wary of her beautiful sister, and after carefully questioning her for a while, he said: "They want to get a secret from me, but as for why they want to get this secret, I''m really not sure what this secret involves."


    Lin Xuewei pondered for a moment, then said: "Big brother, do you know that before you came back, a lot of strange things had happened here."


    Lin Huan asked curiously: "Strange thing, what strange thing?"


    Lin Xuewei said: "A while ago, the police kept reporting that for half a month, several tens of young and beautiful women disappeared from the city for no reason."


    Lin Huan could not help but arouse a great amount of interest, and asked: "Did the police find any clues to the case?"


    Lin Xuewei shook her head and said: "After the incidents that happened frequently, the police suppressed them quite strongly, and the incident immediately disappeared as if it had never happened before."


    Lin Huan felt that this matter was extremely strange. What motives did those people have by abducting those young girls, was unknown. However, he vaguely felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with him.


    "Bro, I saw a message on the internet a few days ago. It seems like someone is planning a plan called ''Extreme World''. I wonder if this has anything to do with the missing women? "


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly shook, it was as though he had heard his master mention something about "an endless sea of suffering, an extremely joyous life", but what does that have to do with anything, could it be that he was being too sensitive?


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C8

    Suddenly, both of them became silent. For a moment, they were abnormally calm, as if they were both asking each other some questions.


    However, just as the air was about to suffocate, his phone rang. Lin Huan''s body trembled, he regained his senses from his deep thoughts.


    The phone call was from his mother. After the call was connected, before Lin Huan could say anything, he heard his mother''s urgent voice from the other end of the phone: "Ah Huan, Ah Huan, dead, alone, they are here, they are here again ¡­" Then a busy beep sounded from the other end of the line.


    "What''s going on, is something wrong with Er Niang?" Lin Xuewei asked in concern.


    "Turn the car around, turn the car around. "Hurry back, hurry up and go back." Lin Huan somewhat lost control, even his voice seemed to be trembling.


    Lin Xuewei felt that the situation was serious, so she hurriedly turned around and rushed towards the Purple Light Garden District.


    Lin Huan thought about all the unimaginable things that he had experienced since getting off the train, he never thought that they would come knocking on his door so quickly. Why on earth did they have to come after him? Whether or not their mother would be abused by them, Lin Huan''s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts and he dared not think too much about it.


    Lin Xuewei sped up and arrived at Zi Guang Jia Yuan. Just as she stopped the car, Lin Huan had already opened the door of the car and rushed in, with Lin Xuewei following closely behind.


    The door was wide open. Lin Huan''s heart trembled as he walked into the room with incomparably heavy steps. The living room was a mess. All the furniture had been thrown onto the floor. In the living room, the fish tank was turned over and the goldfish died on the floor.


    "Mom ¡­" Lin Huan yelled in a hoarse voice. He couldn''t believe that if something were to happen to his mother, what kind of appearance would he turn into? Lin Huan looked like he had gone mad, he looked around every room.


    When he found his mother''s bedroom, a pool of blood was lying on the floor. Lin Huan fell onto the ground with a "pu tong" sound. Luckily Lin Xuewei came over in time and helped him up.


    The two of them cuddled up against each other, walking forward step by step. When they finally arrived at the bedside, Lin Huan suddenly lifted up the blanket.


    Lin Xuewei screamed as she turned and threw herself into Lin Huan''s embrace, her entire body shivering instantly.


    Lin Huan could not bear to watch and could not help but to turn his head back.


    It turned out to be a leopard cat that had been stripped naked under the blanket. Who wouldn''t be astonished by the disgusting scene that was unfolding before them?


    When Lin Huan saw this, he was even more shocked, and started to think about his mother''s safety, thus comforting Lin Xuewei, he turned and walked out of the room. All of the rooms were turned upside down, and he did not go to the only toilet left.


    Lin Huan''s heart had already reached his throat. He was obviously afraid of what he didn''t want to see.


    Step by step, Lin Huan walked down the toilet door, gritted his teeth and suddenly opened the door. Li Muhua was hiding inside the toilet, trembling in fear. Judging from her state, it was obvious that she had been greatly frightened.


    Lin Huan anxiously ran in and helped her up as he shouted anxiously, "Mother, mother, what happened to you?"


    Li Muhua seemed to not hear Lin Huan''s shout, as she looked up with empty eyes, as if she was filled with infinite fear. "They''re here, they''re all here, they''re all dead, all alone."


    "What''s unique, Mom? Where am I?" But Li Muhua was still trembling as she turned a deaf ear to Lin Huan''s shouts.


    "Er Niang, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xuewei rushed over, and when she saw this scene, she asked in shock.


    "She was stimulated and is now a little delirious. "Hurry, give me my silver needle." Lin Huan breathed heavily, and said while shaking his mother.


    Lin Xuewei quickly found Lin Huan''s luggage, rummaged through the medicine chest, found Lin Huan''s silver needles and gave them to him. Lin Huan let Lin Xuewei support his, while he carefully inserted the silver needle into the acupoint on top of her head.


    After inserting three needles, Li Muhua''s mood had already stabilized, and after inserting two more needles, Li Muhua had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Lin Huan stopped his acupuncture and signaled Lin Xuewei to carry Li Muhua onto the bed with her.


    The atmosphere had finally calmed down. Lin Xuewei walked over and helped Lin Huan wipe away the sweat on his forehead, that perfect curve flashing before Lin Huan''s eyes. When he bent over and saw the peerlessly beautiful breast ditch in front of him, Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy, thinking how great it would be if she wasn''t his little sister.


    However, when he touched this thought, he couldn''t help but inwardly hate his dirty thoughts. What was the current situation? He still had that evil thought in his mind.


    Lin Xuewei also calmed down, but she was still shocked by the sudden turn of events.


    "Bro, what kind of people did you offend to make them come looking for you?"


    "How should I know? What is going on? Why am I so obsessed with ghosts?" Lin Huan was in pain, he lowered his head and sat on the sofa.


    After a long period of silence, Lin Huan suddenly raised his head and asked, "What exactly is going on with the matter of the Extreme World that you mentioned?"


    Lin Xuewei thought about it carefully, then said: "I saw a thread on the internet occasionally, and was transferred a million times in one night. However, when I went to check again the next day, that thread had already been deleted."


    "What are the details?" Lin Huan faintly felt that there must have been something extraordinary going on. The reason why the thread was uploaded and deleted must have been made by someone else, as if it was a prediction of something.


    "The post seems to say that in the future, a luxurious manor would be built, and an Extreme Paradise would be built, which would become the focus of the world. When that happens, all of the rich and powerful families around the world will be attracted here to enter this paradise, which is also the Extreme World.


    After Lin Huan heard this, he couldn''t help but recall the eight words that his master often said: "The sea of bitterness is limitless, and one''s life is blissful". These were two completely opposite words, why did his Master read them together, and what kind of conspiracy would there be in this Extreme Park that was about to be plotted against?


    Lin Huan thought long and hard about it, hence he naturally couldn''t understand either. Seeing that it was getting late, he said to Lin Xuewei: "Little sister, it''s getting late, let me send you back."


    "But for Er Niang, her emotions are unstable, I can stay and take care of her." Lin Xuewei was naturally quite concerned and suggested her own way of thinking.


    "It''s alright, I''ll take care of this place. Hurry up and go back, or else they''ll be worried. " Lin Huan knew himself that none of the members of the Lin Clan were easy to deal with.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C9

    Lin Xuewei was helpless, she could only listen to Lin Huan''s arrangements. Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei walked downstairs together, Lin Xuewei got on the carriage, and Lin Huan followed in.


    Lin Xuewei could not help but smile sweetly: "Brother, go back first, I''m fine."


    Lin Huan shook his head and stubbornly sat on the carriage, "It''s'' chaotic ''now, so many weird things have happened. Furthermore, my little sister is so beautiful, how can I be at ease."


    Lin Xuewei actually felt her heart warm up. Looking at Lin Huan''s handsome face, she was actually in a bit of a daze, "Big Brother, you''re so nice."


    For the past eight years, Lin Huan had always followed his master, and never knew that family love could sometimes make people so happy.


    Lin Huan sat in the front passenger seat and drove away. As the night was dark, there were not many people on the road. In less than half an hour, Lin Xuewei had already arrived at the Lin Family villa.


    Lin Huan got off the car, and waved to Lin Xuewei to return, but Lin Xuewei opened the window, looking at Lin Huan with his deep and passionate eyes, and said: "Brother, be careful on your way, if there''s anything you need, hurry up and call."


    Lin Huan indicated that he was fine and returned home alone.


    Actually, Lin Huan had appeared in the middle of the night on purpose, but since the other party had come towards him, then he wouldn''t be able to dodge it. Since he couldn''t dodge it, he might as well face the ground.


    However, the night was quiet, and the pedestrians and vehicles on the road were gradually becoming sparse.


    Lin Huan thought that the needles he had given his mother could help her sleep soundly through the night. He could rest assured that he would be able to deal with these people who were plotting against him.


    When Lin Huan walked into an alley with a heavy heart, he suddenly heard an urgent cry for help. Lin Huan rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    He saw a group of criminals surrounding the two beauties, laughing and acting extremely arrogantly.


    Lin Huan saw the two beauties from afar. They were young, and looked more like university students. However, from the outline, one could tell that the two beautiful women were very outstanding.


    The two beauties had already retreated to the corner of the wall. It looked like there was nowhere for them to retreat to, while the criminal had already pounced towards them. The two beauties were still young and weak, how could they deal with the big guy?


    Before the two beauties could even struggle, they were pressed to the ground. Four burly men held the two beauties down on the ground on all fours, while the rest of the burly men squatted on the ground, ready to tear off the two beauties'' clothes and play with them as they pleased.


    The two beauties'' eyes were filled with tears of humiliation, and their voices seemed to have turned hoarse.


    "Shout, I told you to shout." A large man slapped a beauty on the face and the beauty immediately stopped shouting. The other beauty also didn''t dare to shout out for half her life.


    "That''s good then. Obediently listen to me. Big brothers won''t be so rude."


    "Heh heh, hahaha."


    Lin Huan was filled with righteous indignation as he watched, and quickly thought of all kinds of countermeasures.


    At this moment, one of the big guys had already pulled up the clothes of a beauty. With a pull, the top of the beauty ''s shirt had already been torn apart. Immediately, her skin that was as white as cherry blossoms appeared in the dark.


    "So beautiful, so beautiful." All the big guys were drooling.


    Lin Huan could not take it anymore and shouted as he jumped out, "I''ve already called the police, why aren''t you guys capturing me?"


    The big men immediately panicked. Due to the sudden turn of events, they didn''t know how to deal with it. One of the big men shouted, "What did he shout about?"


    "He said he called the police. The police will be here soon."


    "F * ck, the police are coming! Why are you still here? Why aren''t you running away?"


    The few big sized men dispersed like a herd of scattered beasts, but they did not forget to use their eyes to kill as they stared at Lin Huan.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, Lin Huan immediately ran to the two beauties and helped them up. The two beautiful girls who were in no danger threw themselves into Lin Huan''s embrace and cried bitterly.


    Lin Huan, the hero who saved the beauty, never thought that she would receive such high treatment. She could not help but be secretly happy, but she pretended to be calm and said, "It''s alright, they were scared away."


    A beautiful girl naively asked, "But will they still come back?"


    Hearing that, Lin Huan''s heart could not help but beat, thinking that they were scared off by him in their panic. If they did, it was hard to say if they would come back. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and pulled the two beauties away, "Let''s move to a safe place first."


    The two beautiful girls were in a daze, tightly grabbing onto Lin Huan''s arm as they stumbled forward together. Fortunately, a taxi came by this time, so Lin Huan quickly took them and got off the car.


    "This place should be safe, you don''t have to worry." At this time, Lin Huan finally calmed down, "I am relieved too. We will meet again due to fate."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to leave, a petite beauty grabbed his arm and said, "Big Brother, it''s so late now. We don''t want our parents to worry.


    Lin Huan was startled. The older beauty also pulled on Lin Huan''s arm and said: "Big bro, I''m begging you, a good person should go all the way."


    Lin Huan looked at the two beauties, and couldn''t bear to refuse his tender pleas. He nodded and said, "Alright then."


    The two beauties immediately broke into a smile. One of the beauties pointed at the hotel across the street and said, "Big brother, let''s stay there for the night."


    Lin Huan thought that being able to be with two beauties, even if nothing happened, it would still be something worth flaunting. Hence, he went to the bar counter with the two beauties to open a room.


    Lin Huan originally wanted two rooms, but the two beauties both muttered that they were afraid. Lin Huan rejoiced in his heart, this still did not suit his intentions.


    Lin Huan and the two beauties entered the room and Lin Huan sat on the sofa: "Don''t worry, I''ll stay here. I guarantee that I will be the protector of your clan. "


    The two beauties cackled and the petite beauties said, "Big brother, I haven''t asked you for your name yet."


    Lin Huan did not hide anything and said, "Lin Huan."


    "My name is Liu Mengshu." The petite beauty said.


    "My name is Liu Mengya." The older beauty gave her name and said, "We were sisters before, but today I went to my sister''s school to look for her. I went home a little late, but I didn''t expect to run into any criminals on the way back."


    Lin Huan nodded his head to indicate that he was fine, but he secretly looked at the pair of sisters carefully. Seeing these sisters, the elder sister would probably be 21 or 22 years old, with an extremely beautiful waist, soft breasts, and a very outstanding appearance. And that little sister, who was probably 17 or 18 years old, was also pink and tender. Although she wasn''t as mature as her sister, she had a unique kind of beauty to her.


    This pair of beautiful sisters caused Lin Huan''s heart to throb.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C10

    Lin Huan suddenly had an evil thought in his mind. He reckoned that even men would have this kind of thought under such circumstances, "If only I could have sex with this pair of little beauties for a while, how nice would that be."


    However, Lin Huan quickly dispelled this thought. It was said that a hero would feel sad for a beauty. With such a beauty by his side, no one would be able to stop their heart from shaking.


    "Big brother, would you be tired if you slept on the sofa?" "Why don''t you sleep on the bed?" Liu Mengshu actually sent an invitation.


    "No, it''s better not to. You two are like flowers and jade-like beauties, if I sleep beside you, how can I endure it? " Lin Huan shrugged and said.


    With a "puchi", Liu Mengshu was the first to laugh, "Big Brother, you are a true gentleman."


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to be a gentleman or anything like that. This was because his mental state had long since wavered. It was just that after cultivating for so many years, he still had some restraint.


    "Aiyo!" It seemed to have been sent out by sister Liu Mengya.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?" Liu Mengshu asked with concern.


    "I''m in pain here. My shoulder and back are all very painful." Liu Mengya frowned, and said.


    Liu Mengshu opened up his sister''s shirt and saw that her arms were bruised and bruised, while her back was bruised and bruised all over. It was obvious that when she was struggling just now, she was forcefully suppressed by the two men. How could she withstand such a pressure?


    "Elder sister, they are all swollen. What should we do now?" Liu Mengshu pouted and said worriedly. Seeing that Lin Huan seemed to be extremely happy in the blink of an eye, Shan Shan walked over to Lin Huan''s side and said: "Big bro, big sis is injured and is in great pain. Can you help us buy some medicine?"


    Such gentle and soft words, no matter who it was, could not be forgiven. Lin Huan stood up and was about to walk out, but after thinking about the Chinese medical techniques that he had learnt for many years, the massage techniques were far more effective than any other medicine.


    Lin Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he raised his head and looked at Liu Mengshu: "Little sister, do you trust big brother?"


    "Big Bro is our savior. We know Big Bro is a good person, so how could we not trust you?" Liu Mengshu seemed to not be on guard at all as she said naively.


    Lin Huan thought: "You guys are too naive, luckily you guys met me." Therefore, he walked to the side of the bed and said to Liu Mengya: "Miss Liu, I''ve studied Chinese medicine for a few years and have some experience with massage techniques. If you don''t mind, I can help you press the button. "


    Liu Mengya laughed gently, and like a lotus that suddenly blossomed, she nodded and said, "Big Brother, this can''t be any better."


    At this moment, Lin Huan did not have any bad intentions, but completely treated the two of them as doctors. As he sat on the bedside, he said, "Lie down on the bed, I''ll give you a massage on your back."


    "Big brother, you''re so awesome. You can massage?" Liu Mengshu seemed to have discovered a new world as she spoke excitedly.


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded his head in acknowledgement, then called Liu Mengya to lie on the bed and said, "Mengshu, help your sister take off her clothes."


    "You still need to take off your clothes?" Liu Mengshu opened her mouth wide in shock.


    "Little sister, how is big brother going to massage me without taking off my clothes?" Liu Mengya was actually quite reasonable.


    "True." Liu Mengshu thought for a while, then without thinking too much, he took off Liu Mengya''s shirt.


    Although it was to help the other party massage it with the mentality of a doctor, the hot-blooded Lin Huan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "So beautiful." Lin Huan could not help but praise him secretly in his heart. Her skin was as smooth as jade and as white as silk, his shoulders were thin and fragrant, and her skin was as round as a jade rabbit.


    Lin Huan was actually in a bit of a daze, "Big Brother, if you keep looking, I''ll dig out those bewitching eyes of yours." Liu Mengshu wrinkled her nose and waved her little eagle claws as she spoke.


    Lin Huan was startled, he regained his senses and could not help but chuckle, his face also becoming slightly red.


    "Big sister, big sister, big brother is shy, hehe." Liu Mengshu clapped her hands and laughed.


    "Little sister, don''t disturb big brother." After all, Liu Mengya was still a big sister, so she had her own way.


    "It might hurt later on, but as my massage technique grows longer, the pain will gradually disappear. Endure it for a while." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    Immediately, Lin Huan took out all the consummate skills he learned from his master and massaged them from Liu Mengya''s shoulders all the way down. At first, Liu Mengya was still frowning, enduring the pain, but as time passed, her frown slowly disappeared and was replaced with an extremely satisfied expression.


    Lin Huan''s heart was thumping, but the moment his hand touched her skin, he could not help but tremble, her skin was extremely soft and smooth, and he gently stroked his as though he was touching silk.


    So it turned out that giving a beautiful woman a massage was also such a pleasure. Lin Huan relied on his skillful finger techniques to accurately press at the acupoints on Liu Mengya''s back, unexpectedly feeling an unprecedented feeling of beauty.


    Time passed second by second, Liu Mengshu watched Lin Huan massaging his sister''s back. Lin Huan''s slender and white fingers pressed, played or hit her on the back, like an excellent pianist playing the most wonderful music. Liu Mengshu was actually a little stunned, and thought: "Then it must be very comfortable."


    En, En, En, En, En ¡­" "Liu Mengya let out the most comfortable moan.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong? Elder sister, is it painful?" Liu Mengshu shouted out in shock.


    "It''s very comfortable, really very comfortable. "Big brother, you''re too amazing. It feels so good pressing on me." Liu Mengya said in enjoyment.


    "Is it really comfortable?" Liu Mengshu said as she looked at her sister with disbelief.


    "How can that be false? Don''t you believe that Big Bro will help massage your body as well?"


    At this time, Lin Huan had already stopped, and the bruises on his back had already healed quite a bit. He said, "Meng Ya, the bruises on your back can completely disappear tomorrow. After I press it, it won''t hurt too much tonight, so you can get a good night''s sleep. "


    "It''s really okay, it really doesn''t hurt anymore. Plus, it feels really good. My whole body feels comfortable." Liu Mengya actually forgot that she was naked as she laid on the bed.


    Lin Huan immediately opened his mouth wide. When Liu Mengya sat up and faced Lin Huan, she stretched out his arms, revealing a pair of round breasts that jiggled up and down. The red bud on his chest was so tender and beautiful that it looked like a flower that was about to bloom.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C11

    Lin Huan felt like he was about to drool, and he did not know when his lower body had already started reacting, but the gigantic object was holding up high, raising up his pants a tent, right in front of Liu Mengya who was still enjoying herself with her head held up high and her eyes closed.


    Liu Mengshu was also so shocked that her mouth gaped wide open, she stared at the scene in front of him in a daze, and actually forgot to remind her elder sister. Liu Mengya finally regained her senses from her state of enjoyment, and looked up at the tent formed by the huge object below Lin Huan''s lower body. She couldn''t help but ask with incomparable curiosity: "Big Brother, what''s wrong with you?


    "Ah!" Lin Huan reacted, his face immediately flushed red from embarrassment, he anxiously squatted down on the ground and used his legs to hold the damned fellow tightly, and awkwardly said: "Nothing, nothing, haha."


    Liu Mengshu finally returned to reality from her stunned state. She pointed at Liu Mengya and said, "Elder sister, you."


    "What, what''s wrong with me? I''m fine." Liu Mengya still did not seem to know what had happened.


    Liu Mengshu was extremely anxious, she could not help but stomp her feet and call out, "Sister, did you forget that you were not wearing any clothes?"


    When Liu Mengya heard this, he subconsciously lowered her head. When she saw the two red buds standing tall on top of him, she couldn''t help but scream out.


    Seeing the two of them in such an awkward situation, Liu Mengshu, on the other hand, started chuckling, "Hehe, big sister, your whole body has been seen by big brother. Elder brother, you have looked at elder sister''s entire body, what do you think you should do? "


    Liu Mengya squinted at Liu Mengshu who was taking pleasure in her misfortune and could not help but take a deep breath. Then, she looked at Lin Huan who had his head buried in the ground, as if he was a criminal who had done something wrong.


    "He''s so handsome, and his methods are so good. If I were to marry him, I would feel comfortable to death for the rest of my life." Thinking of this, he felt that he had earned quite a bit.


    At this time, Liu Mengshu actually went up to tease Lin Huan, "Big bro, there''s a bunch of boys chasing after my big sister, but even my sister can''t see them. You have to take responsibility for my sister, okay?"


    "I''ll take care of it, I''ll take care of it." Lin Huan only felt his mind buzzing, and he did not know what to say for a while. If it was anyone else, they would also be at a loss when faced with such an awkward situation.


    The more Liu Mengya thought about it, the more she felt that Lin Huan was really good, like he was born with it. Jia Bao Yu directly smashed his head, causing him to laugh uncontrollably.


    "Elder sister, what are you laughing at?" Liu Mengshu asked in surprise.


    Liu Mengya''s face reddened. She looked at Liu Mengshu, then suddenly thought of something and said: "Little sister, you go out first. I have something to say to big brother."


    "Why should I go out?" Liu Mengshu was obviously very unwilling.


    "Listen to big sister and quickly leave. I have something to tell big brother."


    "What is it? Why are you being so secretive? You don''t want me to know." Liu Mengshu frowned, she looked at the two of them who were still in deep awkwardness, unwillingly. However, this kind of awkward and frozen situation, unexpectedly showed signs of melting.


    "What is it?" Liu Mengshu walked out of the room, but she was not willing to give up. The ghost spirit''s brain was moved, and did not completely close the room''s door, but stuck its head into the room and looked inside instead.


    "Big brother, raise your head." Liu Mengya whispered with a bashful smile.


    "I, I don''t dare." Lin Huan still seemed very nervous.


    "Big brother, I told you to raise your head, what are you afraid of?" Liu Mengya''s tone was warm, but it seemed to be filled with love.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan thought: If this person is not even afraid of a beautiful young lady, then I, a man, would actually be like a woman. He then raised his head and saw Liu Mengya looking at his lovingly.


    Those big, watery eyes seemed to contain a deep feeling that could swallow people whole. The straight nose, when placed on top of the incomparably smooth face, accentuated the perfect facial features. Lin Huan was once again in a daze.


    "Big Brother, is little sister beautiful?" Liu Mengya rose like an orchid, the fragrant wind hitting Lin Huan''s face, causing him to not know whether he was in the clouds or not.


    "Beautiful, she''s simply too beautiful! She''s even more beautiful than a Heavenly Immortal!" These were Lin Huan''s incomparably sincere words that came from the bottom of his heart.


    "If I were to marry your elder brother, would your elder brother be willing to marry me?"


    "What?" Lin Huan could not believe his ears as he stared at Liu Mengya with widened eyes. Could it be that she was dreaming?


    "Big brother, do you not believe that I want to marry you?"


    "Really? Is this real? This happiness came too suddenly. Am I dreaming?" Lin Huan was so excited that he was dancing with joy.


    "Of course it''s true. My little sister really wants to marry you." Liu Mengya said with certainty: "Is Big Brother willing?"


    If it was anyone else who was unwilling to have such a beauty as beautiful as a flower or jade, they would have no reason to reject her. Not to mention there are flowers to fold straight beard fold, do not wait for the flower to fall empty snapped branches. Lin Huan nodded his head heavily, and said: "I am willing, I am willing, one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, one million."


    "Hehehe" Liu Mengya laughed, and like a cute kitten, she said sweetly, "Big brother, sit here."


    As if he was in a dream, Lin Huan couldn''t help but walk to the side of the bed and sit in front of Liu Mengya. He lowered his head, unsure of what to do. Lin Huan was a virgin after all, would a virgin like him be embarrassed for the first time?


    Liu Mengya seemed to have let go of everything, and also seemed to have found a suitable husband for herself. At this time, she gently held Lin Huan''s hand and pressed it against her own round butt, "Big brother, touch me."


    When Lin Huan touched that incomparably soft and smooth jade-like skin, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. An electric current instantly surged through his entire body.


    "Big brother, touch me, the way you massaged me just now." Liu Mengya exhaled deeply as her red lips slowly closed and closed.


    Lin Huan was a little excited, he took out his own unique skill, and gently stroked it on Liu Mengya''s skin. Instantly, Liu Mengya moaned like a kitten.


    As for Lin Huan, he had long lost control of his own brother, as he pushed his pants harder. Unknowingly, Liu Mengya''s entire body had gone soft, as she laid in Lin Huan''s embrace like a pile of meat paste. That moan that sounded pleasant to the ear would reach Lin Huan''s ears from time to time, stimulating her most primitive desires.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C12

    Lin Huan had long since been unable to control himself and heavily pressed down against Liu Mengya''s body. At the same time, Liu Mengya also raised her head and kissed Lin Huan''s lips. Her tongue was like a snake that snaked into Lin Huan''s mouth. She didn''t seem to be an expert at kissing and she kept pestering Lin Huan''s tongue with words. Even so, Lin Huan felt her sweet tongue, as if he was tasting the best food in the world.


    Their bodies were entangled on the bed as if they were having sex. As for Lin Huan''s brother, he was on the verge of being shot, so he had no choice but to. At this time, he had already forgotten all the exquisite techniques he had used. Instead, he messily tore off Liu Mengya''s underpants, pulling it off from her pure white legs.


    Liu Mengya twisted her body that was like a spirit serpent, while her hands pulled at Lin Huan''s clothes. Lin Huan seemed to have been impatient for a long time, he raised his body and stripped off his clothes, and intertwined with Liu Mengya once again.


    After making contact with that ice-cold, jade-like, smooth and silky smooth skin, Lin Huan felt an unprecedented comfort. His lower body''s younger brother was clashing against each other randomly, looking everywhere for an entrance, but it couldn''t be opened.


    "Mhmm ¡­" Liu Mengya moaned in immense enjoyment, as she said, "Brother, Big Brother, that''s not, not that place."


    Lin Huan was immediately sweating profusely. Liu Mengya giggled, "Brother, you''re a virgin, but this is also the first time for a younger sister." He suddenly felt extremely happy. The first time he had obtained Lin Huan and became the first woman in his life, had actually become a rather proud thing in his heart.


    Lin Huan was extremely anxious. He raised his hands to split Liu Mengya''s slender and slippery thighs, but his brother still held on.


    "Bro, that''s not it. That''s the butt." Liu Mengya anxiously shouted as well. She had no choice but to grab onto Lin Huan''s little brother and yell out at the same time, "So big!"


    That burning hot giant object caused Liu Mengya''s body to reach its peak. She couldn''t help but grab onto Lin Huan''s giant object and aim it at her Peach Blossom Origin Cave.


    "Aooo ¡­" Lin Huan let out a very comfortable dragon''s cry. That tight and tender hot point was filled with suction power, as if countless tentacles were scratching him. Liu Mengya suddenly felt as if she was being torn apart. She screamed at the same time, but she had never experienced such a pleasant sensation in her entire life.


    The two of them were like two fish without scales, enjoying the most inseparable desires in the world. They were completely immersed in themselves, forgetting the world, forgetting space, and even forgetting time.


    From the initial shock, Liu Mengshu who was lying on the ground and watching from the crack of the door, suddenly fell into that scene of ice and fire melting. And unknowingly, she also reacted from somewhere, feeling as if water was gushing out from her lower body, which was extremely itchy.


    As for Lin Huan and Liu Mengya, they were immersed in an ecstasy that they never had before. Lin Huan''s old brother, who had been thirsty for a long time, drank the wine greedily, as if he suddenly found a spring.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Liu Mengya suddenly felt an incomparable pleasure rush through her body like an electric current. It passed from her hair to her skin, and directly reached to the tip of her feet, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Lin Huan growled. He suddenly felt that his brother had gathered all his energy and burst out like an iron rod. What kind of excitement was that, perhaps only Lin Huan could feel it. Lin Huan laid on Liu Mengya''s body heavily, while Liu Mengya also laid in Lin Huan''s embrace with incomparable happiness, like the most obedient little cat.


    Lin Mengya''s eyes were filled with a blissful and sweet smile as she drew circles on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan lowered his head to look at this incomparably beautiful woman, and actually felt an incomparable sense of satisfaction. To be able to be together with such a beautiful person for a lifetime ¡­ that''s enough for that. "


    However, just as the two of them were immersed in the river of happiness ¡­ As he had been standing at the entrance for a long time, Liu Mengshu''s body was extremely stiff and he could no longer hold on. With a "plop", he fell into the room.


    Lin Huan and Liu Mengya immediately sat up in shock, panicking and looked around for clothes to cover themselves. Looking at Liu Mengshu who was lying at the door, only then did she recall that their passion had actually forgotten about her.


    Liu Mengya thought about how long she had peeked outside and could not help but feel embarrassed and annoyed, scolding: "Who made you peek there, who made you peek?"


    However, due to Liu Mengshu''s body becoming stiff, even though she was lying on the ground, she could not get up. She suddenly cried out in an extremely aggrieved manner: "The two of you stay there and enjoy life, not caring about my life."


    When Liu Mengya heard his sister''s wronged words, she suddenly felt that he had let her down, so she got out of bed and went to help her up. However, Liu Mengshu did not know how long she stood there, her entire body was stiff, how could she stand up.


    Liu Mengya panicked and couldn''t help but yell: "Big Brother, quickly come and see what''s wrong with little sister."


    Lin Huan had just put on his underwear, when he heard the shout, he did not care about putting on other clothes, and anxiously ran out of the bed, lowering his head to look, and already understood what was going on: "She has been maintaining this posture, without moving, causing his body to become stiff."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that he had been witnessed everything by this girl. He could not help but blush, and Liu Mengya''s face reddened as he looked away in embarrassment: "Then what should we do?"


    "It''s fine, I''ll help her massage it. It''ll be fine as long as she activates the blood circulation and dissolves the blood stasis." Lin Huan said as he bent down to pick Liu Mengshu up.


    This was the first time in her life that a man was hugging him like this. Liu Mengshu suddenly felt a peculiar feeling in her heart, this feeling made him feel like she couldn''t help but look for her.


    Liu Mengshu''s mind raced as she suddenly raised her bright and big eyes, looking at Lin Huan''s resolute and handsome face, an inexplicable thought suddenly surfaced in her mind: "If only he could be like this with her sister, and treat me so well."


    Lin Huan naturally didn''t know what this girl was thinking at the moment. He carried her and gently placed her on the bed, then sat beside her and searched for the acupoint on her body before gently rubbing it. Five minutes had passed and Liu Mengshu''s body had become conscious, allowing him to move freely.


    "It''s fine now. You won''t feel uncomfortable now will you?" Lin Huan seemed to be comforting his, as he said softly.


    Liu Mengshu was actually immersed in the feeling of being pressed by Lin Huan, the feeling of being electrocuted made his entire body feel relaxed and comfortable. I couldn''t help but pout and say, "I''m also injured, and my body is also bruised and bruised. It really hurts. You helped big sister massage, so you have to help me massage as well. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C13

    Liu Mengya could not help but raise her finger and touch Liu Mengshu''s forehead: "Stupid girl, what do you think of me, what do you think of me?"


    Liu Mengshu actually started to cry loudly, "Big Sister is too bad, I don''t feel bad for little sister."


    Liu Mengya could not stand her crying and haggling the most. She could not help but say helplessly: "Alright, alright, I''ll have big brother massage for you." Then, she smiled sweetly at Lin Huan and said, "Big Brother, help me press the button as well."


    Lin Huan was naturally duty-bound, and said: "Alright, Meng Shu, take off your shirt first."


    Liu Mengshu suddenly turned from crying to smiling, and said happily: "Okay, big brother, I will follow your orders."


    Liu Mengshu took off her clothes and laid on the bed. Lin Huan saw that her figure was not any different from her elder sister''s, it was just that she was still young, and her figure was still slightly slim. However, that was the case. On the contrary, it gave off the feeling of a delicate flower waiting to bloom.


    Lin Huan looked down at Liu Mengshu''s thin and fragrant shoulder. Even though there were a few cyan and purple bruises, the injuries on her body were far inferior to her sister''s. His back was white and smooth, and when it was presented to him, he felt dizzy. When Lin Huan looked down and saw Liu Mengshu''s slim waist that was being held, he actually had the urge to grab it.


    "Big Brother, quickly help little sister press." Liu Mengya reminded her with a smile, this big brother was truly the ''pervert'' of Sky No. 1.


    Lin Huan immediately raised his hand and skillfully pressed down on Liu Mengshu''s back.


    "So comfortable, so comfortable." Liu Mengshu "tsked" in praise, and at some point, sweat had started to seep out from Lin Huan''s forehead. Liu Mengya saw through it and quickly went to find a tissue to help Lin Huan wipe it off.


    "Big brother, your method is too good. I want you to help me hold it for the rest of my life." Liu Mengshu actually said this for the first time.


    Lin Huan and Liu Mengya were startled at the same time. What did this girl mean by saying such a thing?


    "Little sister, you''re going to get married in the future. If you get married, big brother won''t be able to help you." Liu Mengya seemed to be worried at the moment and reminded her.


    "Then elder sister will be suppressed by elder brother in the future." Liu Mengshu seemed to be unconvinced, and pouted.


    "Of course, after big sister marries big brother, big brother can help me call you every day." Liu Mengya seemed to be extremely proud, and was showing off intentionally.


    "That won''t do." Liu Mengshu actually resisted.


    "Why not?" Liu Mengya laughed as she looked at the little sister.


    "I also want my big brother to help me do this every day. I also want to marry my big brother." Liu Mengshu shouted loudly as if no one was around.


    Lin Huan could not help but shiver. Oh my god, I really got lucky today, this pair of beautiful twin sisters, no matter how much they wanted to marry him. Hehe, if I can really marry this pair of beautiful sisters, it would be a wonderful thing.


    Liu Mengya was actually stunned into silence. She thought to himself, Big Brother is so handsome, so handsome, and also has such a great skill in hand. No wonder this little sister had the same thoughts. Since little sister has this kind of thought, as long as she is willing, I, as a big sister, can''t possibly stop little sister, right?


    Liu Mengya actually nodded, gently stroking Liu Mengshu''s hair, and said: "Little sister, as long as you are willing, in the future, big sister will serve big brother together with you."


    "Really?" Liu Mengshu was indescribably excited as she sat up, hugged and kissed Liu Mengya''s cheeks a few times.


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" Liu Mengya said solemnly.


    This time, it''s Lin Huan''s turn to be shocked. If this was really a beautiful dream, I would rather never wake up. He rubbed his eyes, this was obviously not a dream. Liu Mengshu''s slender and beautiful body, was lying in her sister''s perfect body. That kind of beautiful scene made people want to lose themselves in it, and no one could resist it.


    Liu Mengshu was still young, around eighteen to eighteen years old, but she had already developed very well. Although she was slim, she was round and plump. She didn''t look big, but she was straight and full of tension and elasticity.


    The two sisters smiled sweetly and said to Lin Huan: "Big bro, you still don''t believe me?"


    "I, I, I can''t believe it." Lin Huan was pleasantly surprised and started to stutter.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to believe me. This is real." Liu Mengya lightly walked to Lin Huan''s side, stroked Lin Huan''s robust chest and then pushed him down onto the bed. Brother, let us sisters serve you together. "


    "Sure, sure." Liu Mengshu was ecstatic, and crawled on the bed.


    After all, Liu Mengya and him had once experienced a life and death experience together, and had enjoyed such incomparable pleasure. Now that she had gained courage, she gently took off Lin Huan''s underwear. That incomparably massive object immediately appeared in front of the two sisters, causing the pair of twin sisters to unconsciously exclaim, "It''s so big."


    Liu Mengya became more daring, she used her slender jade hands to fiddle with Lin Huan''s brother. Lin Huan''s brother immediately reacted, instantly standing straight, very high.


    Liu Mengshu looked at that strange thing in shock, and asked in a daze, "What is that snake-like thing?"


    "This snake-like thing is Big Brother''s treasure. It can make you love it so much that you cannot let it go." Lin Huan laughed proudly.


    "Yes, sister, I love them very much now." After Liu Mengya finished speaking, she actually bowed her head and put the huge rod into her mouth and tasting it.


    "Awoo ¡­" Lin Huan moaned once again in an extremely comfortable manner. At the same time, Liu Mengshu also reacted, turning her waist and rubbing her own body.


    Lin Huan proudly looked at this incomparably charming Liu Mengshu and flipped over, pressing her down below him. Using the most skillful method, he found every single one of them to touch her mother''s acupoints, making Liu Mengshu look like a cheerful little deer.


    "Big Brother, it''s that snake-like thing that makes big sister comfortable. Big sister wants it, I want it too." Liu Mengshu moaned and shouted at the same time.


    Liu Mengya stopped, and Lin Huan held up Liu Mengshu''s slender waist. This time, Lin Huan was more experienced than last time. He buried his head in to look at Liu Mengshu''s incomparably flat, jade-like lower abdomen, at Lin Sen''s Peach Blossom Source Area, and a kind of primitive desire surfaced in his heart.


    The Peach Blossom Plains was already filled with the sound of flowing water. Lin Huan held Liu Mengshu''s waist, then aimed his huge object at the warm acupoint and used his strength to push it open. Liu Mengshu screamed.


    The temperature of this little sister''s acupoint seemed to be deeper yet tighter, allowing bursts of electric currents to flow through Lin Huan''s body. However, after feeling such pain, Liu Mengshu suddenly felt an incomparable pleasure, as though his body was in pain and happiness.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C14

    Fortunately, Lin Huan was Master Jin''s disciple, and was skilled in the way of life and the ways of men and women. As for Chinese medicine, as early as the era of the Yellow Emperor, he had already researched on the art of men and women. There were also some famous texts such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon, the Goddess Heart Sutra, and so on, which were passed down through the generations. Later on, Chinese medicine was promoted and Ge Hong was even able to improve on the art of men and women.


    Master Jin''s medical skills were outstanding, and he passed on everything he had learned to Lin Huan. All the knowledge that Lin Huan had learned was actually all put to use at this moment. Otherwise, no matter how young and vigorous he was, how could he withstand the attacks of these two beauties that were as beautiful as jade?


    Under Lin Huan''s high level of provocation, Liu Mengshu flipped up wave after wave, and finally collapsed onto the bed as soft as mud. Liu Mengya did not care about the pain in her lower body, and fought a huge battle with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was completely exhausted, looking at the blood stains on the bed sheets, he suddenly laughed with satisfaction, and then fell head first onto the bed, falling into a deep sleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Lin Huan only felt his stomach rumbling and could not help but yell, "So hungry." Then he woke up.


    It was great to be young. Although Lin Huan had experienced last night''s revolving battle, he felt extremely energetic after waking up. He actually had the power to fight again, but his stomach was feeling unbearably hungry.


    Lin Huan sat up, seeing that there was no one around, he couldn''t help but be shocked: Where did these two little beauties go?


    Lin Huan could not help but smack his forehead. Just as he was in a daze, the door opened. Liu Mengya said. "Big brother, little sister knows that you''re hungry, I''ll go out and get you something to eat."


    As Lin Huan looked at this pair of beautiful twin sisters, an incomparable sense of happiness suddenly welled up within him. "I''m really blessed by generations of people to be able to be served by such a beautiful pair of beauties."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to get dressed and get up from the bed to eat, Liu Mengshu snuggled up to Lin Huan and said sweetly, "Big Brother, you don''t need to get off the bed, we''ll feed you."


    "Ah, what kind of treatment is this?" Lin Huan cried out in shock.


    "Ah what?! This is real!" Liu Mengya said with a sweet smile, and then nestled on Lin Huan''s left side. Lin Huan was surrounded by this pair of beautiful sisters, and then the two sisters continued to feed him.


    Lin Huan lamented how great his fate was, to actually have two beautiful women in one night. In the future, if others were to find out, who knew how many men would hate him to the point of gnashing their teeth.


    The meal was already full. Lin Huan burped, looked down to see the two sisters with their absolutely beautiful and light smiles, saw the deep enticement beneath their chests, and couldn''t help but react. Hugging the sisters with both of his hands, he gently stroked their silky smooth and delicate skin.


    "Come, little sisters, big brother will have another three hundred rounds of battle with you."


    "Ah, big brother, you''re so bad." The two sisters were playing and screaming as they were once again crushed by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was too tired this time. He laid on the bed and couldn''t get up anymore. The two sisters lay in Lin Huan''s arms on both sides.


    Liu Mengya buried her head deep in the crook of Lin Huan''s arm and said gently like the wind: "Big Brother, you''re so awesome, I''m so happy to follow you."


    Liu Mengshu also gave Lin Huan a sweet kiss on the cheek, and said: "Big bro, I really love you to death, I really admire you to death. "You''re too amazing. Only after meeting you did I know that there was a man as good as you in this world."


    Hearing that, Lin Huan couldn''t help but become proud, and laughed: "Little sister, stop praising big brother. If you keep praising me, I''ll be floating in the clouds. "Big brother is strong because Big Bro has studied Chinese medicine and knows all the acupoints throughout the body like the back of his hand. He knows the trick of men and women working together."


    The two sisters both stood up at the same time and looked at Lin Huan with incomparably worshipful eyes. "Big Brother, us being able to be your women will not be a waste of our lives."


    "Hee hee ¡­" Any man in the world would be incomparably proud to hear such praise. Lin Huan felt a sense of satisfaction he had never felt before and said, "It seems that Big Brother''s studies in traditional Chinese medicine have not been for nothing."


    "Of course, big brother''s technique is peerless and peerless, it''s really a destiny bestowed to us by the heavens, allowing us to meet big brother." Liu Mengya was overjoyed, and could not help but exclaim.


    "Elder brother''s medical skills are so high, who did you learn it from? We must visit him one day and thank him for teaching us such a good disciple. " Liu Mengshu was actually looking forward to it, she rolled her eyes and said.


    "My master is Master Jin, he has been saving people since the Republic of China. His medical skills are unparalleled, and he is known as the genius doctor. "He has lived for more than a hundred years." Lin Huan thought about his master''s voice and smile as he said this.


    "So powerful. No wonder he was able to teach big brother such a powerful disciple." Liu Mengya seemed to be extremely interested in this question and could not help but interject.


    "Hehe." Lin Huan laughed softly, and unconsciously opened up his heart to the pair of beauties that were lying in his arms. "My master''s greatest strength is not in his medical skills, but in his supernatural ability."


    "What power?" Liu Mengya was extremely curious, and kept urging Lin Huan.


    "My master seems to have the ability to predict. What''s even more miraculous is that my master''s body contains a type of Qi. This force is incredibly mysterious. My master has never exposed this to me before, but once, I went to find him in his master''s room. Just as he walked through the doorway, he saw a bird lying on the windowsill, chirping non-stop. His master pointed at it, as if there was a solid stream of air flowing in from it. I didn''t know what was going on, so I called him master. His Master was shocked and wanted to stop, but the stream of air had already been sent out. At first he was only trying to scare the bird away, but this deviation was met with the bird''s body. The bird fell to the ground and stopped moving. When I went over to take a look, it was already dead. " Lin Huan recounted his past.


    "If it''s that amazing, then wouldn''t it be very similar to the Six Passages Divine Sword of the Heavenly Dragon''s Eight Tribes?" Liu Mengshu was extremely excited, as if she had heard something new.


    "I think so too, but when I asked Master, he never mentioned it." Lin Huan said in a gloomy voice: "That''s why my master only taught me medical skills to treat patients, but never passed his most profound and mysterious cultivation to me."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C15

    "That''s unlikely. As his last disciple, he didn''t leave anything for you, right?" Liu Mengya seemed to have a question, she tried to ask.


    "Yes, yes, big brother, if I were your master, I would definitely think of a way to pass on what I have learnt in my lifetime to my descendants." Liu Mengshu blinked her beautiful big eyes and said.


    "Yeah, then why didn''t Master teach it to me?" Lin Huan also felt that there were many questions.


    "Then your master didn''t leave you anything, or do you mean anything by that? Maybe those profound things that your Master did not explicitly tell you, have already been given to you, but you did not know about it. " At this moment, Liu Mengya''s mind was racing.


    "The endless sea of bitterness, the joy of eternal life." Lin Huan opened his mouth and said these eight words, but he could not figure out what was so special about it.


    "The Sea of Bitterness is boundless, one can live happily for ever," Liu Mengshu added on the side, "Does this have anything to do with the ''Endless World'' mentioned in the thread on the internet?"


    "Right, this can''t be a coincidence, right? There is also a reference to the joy of eternal life. Could it be that there is an extraordinary connection between them? " Liu Mengya echoed her sentiments by the side: "Big Brother, think about it again, does your master still have any other words?"


    Lin Huan''s mind quickly spun, and he couldn''t help but recall the night before he left, his master had called him into the dao room and gave him a embroidered bag. He had also said the four words "reflection of the moon", and had made him swear that unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not attempt to uncover the secret within the embroidered bag.


    "Big brother, has your master said anything else?" Liu Mengshu tenderly looked at herself; her beautiful big eyes were watery, as if a bottomless pit was going to completely swallow her up.


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that this pair of beautiful twin sisters had suddenly become his wife for no reason. Furthermore, they had decided to marry him in his entire life, wasn''t that a little too sudden?


    Could it be that he had been immersed in a gentle place, and this was a gentle trap? But looking at this pair of innocent and beautiful sisters, he thought about that f * cking relationship he had with them on the bed, making it hard for him to believe that they would want to harm him.


    After all, they were two very innocent girls, and they had given up all their first night in his heart. Why do I have so many suspicions? Why do I miss my woman so much?


    Lin Huan would rather die than to believe that this pair of beautiful sisters had any intentions towards him. But even if they didn''t, why would they suddenly become so interested in his secrets?


    Lin Huan thought for a moment until his head started to spin, then he laid down heavily on the bed.


    "Big brother, what happened to you? Did little sister make you angry?" The two sisters spoke at the same time.


    Lin Huan looked at the two sisters'' incomparably beautiful faces and his eyes were filled with deep concern for himself. His heart couldn''t help but be moved: "Looks like I''ve really overthought things."


    Lin Huan sat up with all his might, and smiled at the two sisters: "It''s nothing, brother might be a little tired."


    "Then, big brother, just lie down and rest for a while. Let us sisters help you massage." Liu Mengya said with concern.


    "Yes, sister is right. Elder Brother is our man, we definitely cannot allow anything to happen to him. " Liu Mengshu agreed.


    Lin Huan stared at this pair of beautiful sisters in a daze as a thought emerged in his mind, "If this is really a trap set for me, then it''s too scary. It seemed that in order to get their master''s secret, they would do anything. But if it''s not, then I would hurt their pure hearts too much. "


    Lin Huan kissed each of the two sisters on their foreheads, and said: "Little sister, don''t worry, is big brother healthy?"


    "But Brother hasn''t told us what Master said to you in the end?" Liu Mengshu suddenly asked. This made Lin Huan even more surprised, "She has no plans at all, it seems like he''s not the one who''s thinking it. Maybe he''s just overthinking it."


    Lin Huan relaxed his guard, and said: "When I left Master, before Master said a few words to me, it made me feel extremely baffled."


    "What are you saying?" The two sisters both seemed extremely curious as they asked in unison.


    Lin Huan''s face became serious, the two sisters also became quiet, afraid that they would cause Lin Huan to lose control of his thoughts. Lin Huan seemed to once again see the figure of his master, and said: "On the night before I left, my master left me a brocade sack ¡­"


    Just as the few of them were holding their breaths, Lin Huan''s phone suddenly rang.


    The two sisters had originally been listening to the key point, and now their phones were not ringing early, not late. But at this moment, their phones were ringing, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a kind of dejected expression.


    Lin Huan quickly found his cellphone, the call was from his sister, Lin Xuewei. Lin Huan picked up the phone and heard the voice asking: "Brother, where are you now? Er Niang and I can''t find you.


    It was only then that Lin Huan remembered that he had been injected with needles with his mother. He reckoned that he should have woken up for a while now, and could not help but reply: "I''m still outside, it''s fine, you guys don''t have to worry, I''ll be back immediately."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Lin Huan quickly went to get his clothes. The two sisters were rather attentive to him and quickly went to get Lin Huan''s clothes. Lin Huan put on his clothes, once again hugged the two sisters, and said: "Big Brother, if there''s anything, I''ll be going back. You two remember my phone number. Call me if you need anything. "


    Liu Mengshu appeared to be extremely unwilling to part with him, as she tugged on Lin Huan''s arm and said: "Big bro, let''s go back together with you."


    Liu Mengya also began to act coquettishly, saying, "Big brother, we are already your people. "From now on, we will follow wherever you go."


    Lin Huan was in a difficult situation, and advised: "Big brother will be going back to see mother, when I find the appropriate time, I will bring you guys along."


    The two sisters suddenly appeared extremely unwilling. Their younger sister, Liu Yaxu, was extremely worried, as if she was about to cry. "I know, big brother despised the two of us. I''m afraid we''ll never see each other again if we go."


    Lin Huan waved his hands and said: "How can that be, how can big brother leave you behind and not care."


    Liu Mengya didn''t miss the opportunity to bury her head next to Lin Huan''s shoulder and said: "Big Brother, we just don''t want to leave you. Furthermore, the ugly wife will eventually have to see her parents-in-law. Take us there. "


    Lin Huan could not force them, so he nodded in agreement. The two siblings cheered for the rest of their lives as they accompanied Lin Huan out of the hotel, called a taxi, and headed straight for the Purple Light Garden.


    When they reached Zi Guang Jia Yuan, Lin Huan rushed home, only to find that Lin Xuewei was already waiting at the door. Lin Xuewei was originally about to call out to Lin Huan, but seeing two beautiful Girl following behind Lin Huan, he actually didn''t know what to say.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C16

    When Lin Huan saw Lin Xuewei, he smiled at her and said, "Little sister, I''m back."


    "You still know how to come back." Unexpectedly, Lin Xuewei changed her gentle and cheerful temperament and said unhappily.


    "I came back late, it''s my fault." Lin Huan smiled.


    "You went somewhere to fool around. I''m afraid you have forgotten the Er Niang and me." Lin Xuewei sized Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu up, while ridiculing them.


    Lin Huan''s face immediately flushed red as he said in embarrassment, "These are Meng Ya and Meng Shu. They are both my friends." Lin Huan did not know how to introduce them, so he could only say that they were friends.


    However, Liu Mengshu suddenly walked over and grabbed Lin Huan''s arm, and said: "Look at you, with such a big temper, acting so arrogantly towards my big brother, who are you?"


    Lin Xuewei''s lips trembled in anger. This was the first time in her life that she had been so rudely treated. She couldn''t help but retaliate: "I''m her younger sister, who are you?"


    "Little sister is nothing, I''m big brother''s wife." Liu Mengshu answered truthfully as she quickly pulled at her, "Sister ¡­"


    However, Liu Mengshu did not seem to think much of it, and unexpectedly pulled Liu Mengya and said: "Not only me, big sister is also big brother''s wife."


    "Ah ¡­" Lin Xuewei could not help but be shocked, she turned her head back and sized Lin Huan up, as if he had gotten to know him again. This half brother was not inferior to his own blood brother, to actually bring back two wives at the same time.


    This awkward atmosphere made Lin Huan wish he could find a hole to hide in. Fortunately, Liu Mengya was able to save his, "Miss Lin, my sister has a mouth full of holes, please do not take offense, but we truly love your brother."


    Just yesterday, he was alone at his side. But now, there were actually two women by his side, then from now on, his brother would not even have the chance to bother with him anymore.


    Lin Xuewei actually had a strange feeling about Lin Huan that seemed to surpass a brother and sister. At this moment, he opened the door in a bad mood and called for them to come in. However, her gaze never left Lin Huan. Ever since she met Lin Huan, Lin Xuewei had always been intoxicated by Lin Huan''s handsome appearance, and she even worshipped him for his unfathomable acupuncture skills.


    But at this moment, he already had a girlfriend, and not just one, but two. Then in the future, there would be very little chances for him to talk to him. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuewei somewhat hated the fact that she was related by blood to someone else of the same father.


    Lin Huan brought Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, the two sisters, into the room. He invited them to sit on the sofa, and then walked towards his mother''s bedroom.


    "Mother, Ah Huan is back. Are you feeling better?" Lin Huan asked in concern.


    Li Muhua made a sound as if she had fallen into endless contemplation. She didn''t know what his mother was thinking, but she walked over to her side, took out a silver needle from the medicine chest, and helped her prick it again.


    Li Muhua''s emotions gradually stabilized. Raising her head, she looked at Ah Huan and said, "Ah Huan ¡­"


    "Mom, I''m here!" Lin Huan hurriedly replied, but Li Muhua seemed to want to say something, but stopped himself. When the words were about to reach his mouth, he forcefully swallowed them back down.


    Lin Huan was not in a position to continue asking, he just sat on the side of the bed and looked at his mother quietly. She was no longer young, and wrinkles had begun to appear at the corners of her eyes.


    "Mom ¡­" Lin Huan''s heart couldn''t help but ache, as he actually had the impulse to cry.


    "Ah Huan, your mother wants to calm down. You can leave first." Li Muhua sighed and said to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at his mother in silence, stood up and said: "Mom, I''m outside, I won''t go far. If there''s anything you want to say, just call me."


    Lin Huan walked out of his mother''s bedroom, but when he arrived at the living room, he heard Lin Xuewei and Liu Mengshu bickering.


    "My brother has studied Chinese medicine for eight years and his medical skills are superb. He will definitely be able to stand out in the country in the future. At that time, wouldn''t Miss Liu be afraid of chasing after my brother''s little beauties in groups?"


    "Why would I be afraid? Big brother is a good person and he has taken good care of us sisters. We absolutely do not believe that he will abandon us."


    Lin Xuewei coldly snorted, and said: "Men are all playboy, I think it''s hard to say."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I was afraid that if my brother lived for too long, he would start to despise the two of you. On the contrary, my youngest sister will never be abandoned in her life. "


    "You!" Liu Mengshu glared and stood up angrily. On the other hand, Liu Mengya''s cultivation was still relatively good, she smiled and pulled her sister and said: "It''s Brother''s problem to treat us, it''s Brother''s problem, but we believe that Big Brother will never abandon us."


    "Of course." Lin Huan appeared in the nick of time and quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Hmph." Lin Xuewei snorted coldly, and turned her face to the side.


    After Lin Huan helped Li Muhua eat dinner, Lin Xuewei was reluctant to leave, but she insisted on letting her go. Lin Xuewei was extremely unconvinced, she pointed at the pair of sisters and said, "But why aren''t they returning?"


    Lin Huan initially wanted to send his two sisters back, but the two sisters said: Right now, school is going to be closed for the summer, and they are preparing to return to their home in the north, but coincidentally, they met Big Bro that night, so they didn''t have anywhere to go now. Since we are all Big Bro''s women, Big Bro can''t just let us live on the streets, right?


    Lin Huan naturally could not let them sleep on the streets, and they had to negotiate with each other for a while. Only then did Lin Xuewei angrily go downstairs, feeling extremely resentful towards the two sisters.


    The two sisters had to stay in the same room as Lin Huan, but Lin Huan thought that this was his home. With his mother by his side, it wouldn''t be convenient for them, so he arranged for the two of them to stay in the side room.


    When he fell asleep to the middle of the night, Lin Huan was suddenly awoken by a nightmare. However, he couldn''t figure it out. What was the purpose of these two groups of people attacking him at the same time? And what did that so-called ''blissful world'' plan have to do with the things his master told him?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Lin Huan could not help but remember that brocade bag. Therefore, Lin Huan got out of bed, took out the embroidered bag from the crevice of the trunk, and held it in his hands as he looked left and right.


    Lin Huan hesitated. When he was about to open the pouch, the two sisters who were sleeping on the side were actually not asleep at all, and at this moment, they were actually controlling a very high technology surveillance device. On the small screen, they observed Lin Huan''s every move in detail.


    It turned out that when they were fighting with Lin Huan about whether or not they should live in the same room, they had already secretly installed a mini camera in Lin Huan''s room.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C17

    Naturally, Lin Huan was completely unaware of this. He kept his head low as he fiddled with the embroidered pouch, supporting his Master''s words with his hands. His Master had once said that unless it was absolutely necessary, he should not attempt to uncover the secret of the brocade sack. I made a vow, how can I go against my master''s words?


    Thinking about it, Lin Huan put the embroidered bag back to the side, and then fell asleep with a heavy heart.


    In fact, Lin Huan''s mind was extremely sharp. Everything he had experienced in the past few days had caused his vigilance to grow to an unprecedented level.


    The two sisters watched until deep into the night but didn''t find anything, but watched as Lin Huan slowly slept, then quietly got off the bed. They walked to Lin Huan''s room and gently opened the door to Lin Huan''s room, then tiptoed over to where Lin Huan''s luggage was. Because they saw all of Lin Huan''s actions in the monitoring device earlier, they smoothly found the embroidered bag. The two sisters saw that Lin Huan was still sleeping soundly, so they gently closed the door and went out together.


    They went downstairs and quickly left the residential complex. There was also a car parked on the side of the road outside the residential complex. The two sisters got into the car, and the car immediately started up, speeding all the way until it stopped right below a tall building.


    Under the guidance of the person who had arrived, the two sisters entered the building and went straight to the eighth floor. The two sisters got out of the elevator. There were waiters standing on both sides of the corridor, which made them nervous.


    The two sisters were led into a luxurious suite by a waiter in front of them.


    In the lobby of the suite, more than a dozen attendants stood there. In the center of the hall, there was an extremely luxurious sofa. A man wearing sunglasses and combing his hair was sitting there.


    Beside the man sat an incomparably gorgeous woman. It was Sister Qiu, who was replying to something from the side.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, the two sisters, walked into the great hall uneasily and did not dare to approach. The smile of the autumn festival was like the blooming of peach blossoms in spring, calling the two sisters to sit down.


    "How''s it going?" Sister Qiu asked with a sweet smile.


    "It''s all done." Liu Mengya had obviously never seen such a huge scene before, and was obviously very nervous.


    "Very good." Sister Qiu struck with her palms and said, "It seems like I was right."


    At this moment, Liu Mengshu, the candid and generous Girl, was actually trembling in fear. It was as if she had mustered up her courage and said, "Big Sister and I have already settled this matter.


    "How can you negotiate?" Brother Bao suddenly roared.


    "Yes." The sunglasses-wearing man who didn''t say anything seemed to be impatient.


    Brother Bao did not dare to say anything and retreated to the side.


    Sister Qiu stood up and asked the others to pour two cups of water for the two sisters. "How can you be so rude towards such a beautiful sister?"


    "Yes, yes." Brother Bao was so scared that he did not dare to say more.


    Sister Qiu still had a face full of smiles, she looked at the beautiful twin sisters and said: "Do the two of you know why I chose you two?"


    "No, I don''t know." Liu Mengya was already unable to calm her anxious heart.


    "Why did everyone come here?" Sister Qiu threw the question to the group of servants standing there.


    "Beautiful." Everyone said in unison.


    "Right." Sister Qiu struck her palm with her palm and said, "Of course, you are the famous beauties of the two famous universities in City S. You are usually very conceited, and never put those stinking men in your eyes. But because of this, your beauty is something that any man would find hard to resist. "Hehe, what is even more remarkable is that you two are actually biological sisters. This makes things much easier for me."


    Liu Mengya''s and Liu Mengshu''s hearts skipped a beat. They never thought that the beauty that they had always relied on to be their prideful self would actually become the cause of such a disaster. Because of this, the life or death of her parents was unknown, and the purity that she painstakingly maintained was thus sacrificed.


    "So sometimes beauty is also a double-edged sword. When used, it hurts others, but not yourself. I''ve just taught you a good lesson. "


    "Yes, yes. Sister Qiu is right." The two sisters nodded repeatedly.


    "Good, then inform us of the information you have received. If it works, not only will your parents be safe, but you will also receive a high fee. If it''s useless, don''t blame us for being impolite. " The incomparably sweet smile on Sister Qiu''s face seemed as though it had never faded from beginning to end.


    "We''ll talk, we''ll talk." The sisters were afraid that they would harm their parents.


    "Do you see that, Brother Ying? If not for this kind of innate innocence, it would be hard to deceive the Stinky Kid. " The Sister Qiu said proudly.


    The man called Brother Ying seemed to be very pleased as he nodded slightly.


    "Sister Qiu, although we sisters have done everything we could to remove his guard, he is still very vigilant." Liu Mengya calmed down and said calmly.


    "Of course, or I wouldn''t have spent so much effort." Sister Qiu''s smile did not change as he agreed and said: "Then he did not reveal anything?"


    "Yes, he said that his master left him a brocade sack before he left." Liu Mengshu interrupted.


    "Sachet, what sachet?" The man in black sunglasses suddenly seemed to be interested and asked for the first time.


    "We don''t know what kind of sachet it is, but when he was unprepared, we sisters stole it." Liu Mengya said as she took out her embroidered bag.


    "Haha ¡­" Sister Qiu suddenly laughed out loud. "Good, good, good.


    Brother Bao replied, "Yes." He walked to the sisters'' side and handed each of them a gold card, saying, "There is one hundred thousand yuan in each card, and the password is your birthday. If you do well, the Sister Qiu will not mistreat you. "


    "Ah!" The two sisters'' mouths dropped open. They really didn''t think that the money would be so easy to earn.


    "Of course, I have always been strict in my rewards and punishments." The Sister Qiu''s smile was so sweet that it seemed like it could kill a person. She retrieved the embroidered bag from Liu Mengya''s hands and handed it over to the man called Brother Ying.


    Actually, this man was Tie Ying, the president of Tie Ying Association. Tie Ying had been personally established by him and his brothers, so he had an extraordinary status in Tie Ying.


    Tie Ying held onto the embroidered bag, without thinking at all, and opened it in front of everyone. Inside the brocade bag was a square iron box. As he opened the box, he saw that inside the box was an exquisite looking piece of beautiful, oval-shaped jade.


    "What is this?" Everyone was at a loss.


    Tie Ying turned the beautiful round jade in his hand over and over again, looking at it, but he did not see any clues, he could not help but to shake his head sadly.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C18

    However, when Sister Qiu looked at the jade from the side, she suddenly saw that the jade seemed to have a different view from the angle it was shot from, and she could not help but say, "Brother Ying, look from this direction."


    The Sister Qiu stood up and looked at the beautiful jade. From that direction, she saw that inside the beautiful jade, a picture had actually appeared, and within the picture, it was the tragic scene of an earthquake, hail, earth crumbling, people eating each other, and their lives on the line.


    Brother Ying could not help but tremble, and turned the jade over. But at this time, a different scene was inside the jade, full of songs and dances, with men and women playing around, intoxicating themselves.


    "Why are there two completely opposite scenes?" Brother Ying frowned, unable to come up with an explanation no matter how he thought about it.


    "Did they say anything to you?" The Sister Qiu Sis also could not understand, so she could only ask the two sisters.


    Liu Mengya thought about it carefully, but was unable to think of anything, so she could only shake her head.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless and the joy of eternal life. Big brother seemed to have said those words before. " Liu Mengshu suddenly opened her mouth and said.


    "The endless sea of bitterness, the joy of eternal life." Tie Ying lowered his head and moaned. When he compared the scene inside the beautiful jade once again, wasn''t that exactly the true picture of those eight words? However, he feared that it would be hard to figure out what was going on.


    Tie Ying returned the jade back to the metal box and put it back in the storage bag, saying, "This jade clearly has something to do with the plan in the Extreme World. But as for the eight word secret inside this jade, if there''s no answer, then no matter how hard we try, we won''t be able to think of the answer. So, the two of you, take the embroidered bags back and return it to Lin Huan. And then continue to lurk around him, remember to be as secretive as you can be. "


    "Did you hear that clearly?" The Sister Qiu warned them, "If you do this well, the benefits will be great. Of course, if you don''t do it well, you won''t be able to see your parents for the rest of your lives."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" The two sisters nodded in horror.


    "Fine, send someone to send them back." Sister Qiu instructed, and then, he supported Tie Ying up.


    The two sisters returned and gently closed the door, seeing that Li Muhua''s room was closed, it was obvious that he was still sleeping soundly. As a result, he sneaked into Lin Huan''s room. Just as he gently pushed open the door, he saw Lin Huan sitting on the side of the bed.


    The two sisters gasped. Could he have noticed us? Lin Huan rubbed his sleepy eyes and said: "Big bro is going to the washroom, why don''t you all go to sleep?"


    The two sisters'' hearts that were at their throats finally sunk. Liu Mengya reacted alertly and quickly said: "Big brother, we sisters couldn''t sleep, that''s why we came to see you."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Lin Huan did not seem to be suspicious, and yawned.


    "Yes, yes, big brother, didn''t you want to go to the washroom? I''ll go with you." Liu Mengshu beamed as she echoed his sister, and pulled Lin Huan''s arm to go forward.


    "No need. Meng Shu, your big brother knows where you are?"


    "I do, I do. I''m afraid Big Brother isn''t awake yet and is kowtowing." Liu Mengshu''s gentle words could break a person''s heart.


    "Yeah, big brother, let little sister accompany you." Liu Mengya also agreed.


    Lin Huan was unable to get away from the two sisters, and could only go to the washroom with Liu Mengshu. While the two of them were in the washroom, Liu Mengya took the chance to place the embroidered bag back into its original position.


    With Liu Mengshu''s support, Lin Huan walked towards the washroom. Liu Mengshu''s soft and slim body was completely wrapped around Lin Huan''s well-built arms, causing the hormones in this hot-blooded man''s body to suddenly secrete strongly. Her lower body obediently straightened up once again.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he subconsciously reached out to pinch Liu Mengshu''s round bud. Liu Mengshu called out softly, "Big Brother, you''re really naughty."


    Lin Huan entered the washroom and used the toilet to clear his bladder, but his brother was so full of energy that he couldn''t pee at all. He was sweating profusely right now.


    Outside, Liu Mengshu was already impatient from waiting, and said: "Big brother, why aren''t you coming out? If you still aren''t coming out, I''ll be going in."


    "No, no, I''m almost done." However, the more she was worried, the harder it was for him to urinate. Just as Lin Huan was feeling helpless, Liu Mengshu had already pushed open the door and entered.


    "Get out, get out, what''s there to look at?" Lin Huan said, flustered and exasperated.


    "Ah, big brother, you''re so big. It seems big brother is worried." Liu Mengshu did not pay any attention to Lin Huan and continued to laugh.


    "Where did I get that?" Lin Huan was actually a little shy at this moment.


    "Is that so?" Liu Mengshu stared at the huge monster in a daze, then suddenly squatted down. "I saw that sister looked like she ate very well that day, I want to try it too."


    "Ah, how can this be?" Lin Huan''s heart was in chaos, but in the next moment, Liu Mengshu already put his enormous object into her mouth.


    Lin Huan only felt that his entire body had started to heat up. Following Liu Mengshu''s tsk tsk, tasting it, Lin Huan only felt that the guy who was originally extremely swollen, was now as hard as an iron rod. He couldn''t bear it any longer for a while, and suddenly pulled Liu Mengshu into his embrace.


    Liu Mengshu moaned as she softly fell into Lin Huan''s embrace. However, Lin Huan flipped Liu Mengshu over and turned her back to her, then put down her skirt. She conveniently took off her underwear and put her hand on her round and perky bottom, then suddenly exerted strength, and pushed it into the Peach Blossom Cave.


    Liu Mengshu let out a long moan, and her arms became as soft as minced meat. Lin Huan had long forgotten everything. She stroked Liu Mengshu''s smooth and tender breasts with one hand and caressed her slender, jade-like legs with the other.


    They had performed a live broadcast of their passion towards the toilet, and had actually forgotten that the bathroom door was still wide open. On the other hand, Liu Mengya was holding her phone with all her concentration, brazenly taking secret photos with a smile on her face.


    Lin Huan and Lin Mengshu let out a moan at the same time, and their bodies seemed to tremble from the pain. Then, Liu Mengshu slid down to the ground weakly, while Lin Huan''s brother finally weakened and peed on the toilet.


    "The two of you are actually ignoring me and trying to steal my love." Liu Mengya kept his phone, as if she felt that it was extremely unfair, and spoke while pouting her lips.


    Lin Huan and Liu Mengshu were still immersed in their first experiences, but when they heard his, they couldn''t help but be startled. When they saw Liu Mengya, they awkwardly smiled.


    Liu Mengshu suddenly crawled up from the ground and said, "Elder sister, you can''t say it like this. I still feel that it''s unfair? "


    "How can we compare?" Liu Mengya quibbled: "It''s the first time I''ve occupied Big Brother''s place, but Big Brother clearly loves you even more, hmph."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C19

    Unexpectedly, the two sisters became jealous. Lin Huan lifted his pants and watched the battle with interest.


    Hearing that, Liu Mengshu could not help but feel extremely proud, and laughed.


    "Why are you laughing? Aren''t you just a bit younger with a bit more tender skin?" Liu Mengya suddenly walked into the room in a huff.


    Liu Mengshu hurriedly chased after her. "Sister, Sister, don''t be angry! I''ll ask my big brother to accompany you later, I definitely won''t fight over big brother with you, okay? "


    "That''s more like it." Liu Mengya turned anger into joy.


    Lin Huan walked forward and hugged the two sisters, and said: "You two are my darling, I will treat you two indiscriminately."


    "Yes, yes. Big brother is so nice." The two sisters said in unison.


    Lin Huan carried a pair of sisters into his room and closed the door. Before he could stand steadily, he had already been pushed onto the bed by Liu Mengya.


    "I''m going to be raped." Lin Huan complained incessantly.


    "I''m trying to rape you, haha." Liu Mengya actually threw herself into Lin Huan''s embrace flirtatiously.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but think of a sentence, but he didn''t remember anyone who said it, as if they were saying: Don''t believe a woman''s innocent appearance, she might even turn into a coquettish girl in bed, just as expected.


    Liu Mengya seemed to have tolerated it for a long time. Now that she was riding Lin Huan''s body, she took off all of the clothes on his body. Lin Huan laid on the bed and looked at her tall and straight, round and smooth breasts.


    Liu Mengshu smiled as she reclined at the side. She kept looking at the fellow who looked like a snake, who from being weak had gradually become extremely firm. Liu Mengya uttered an incomparably pleasant moan, and then, she found the enormous object and held it in her hand.


    Lin Huan looked down at the extremely enticing and enticing Lin Sen underneath her stomach that was as flat as jade and couldn''t help but to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Just then, Liu Mengya held the huge object, slightly raised her bottom, and sat down. Then, he released an extremely long moan.


    Liu Mengya was like a little kitten lying on top of Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan had never received such treatment before.


    the next day


    "Ah ¡­" Lin Xuewei pushed open the door to Lin Huan''s room. Seeing Lin Huan and the pair of sisters intertwined together, he couldn''t help but blush red as he ran out screaming.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Lin Huan woke up from his slumber and couldn''t help but ask. He saw the two sisters searching for clothes to wear and their faces flushed red as they realized what had happened.


    Lin Huan walked out of the room with a gloomy face. Looking at Lin Xuewei who was sitting on the sofa, who was still in a daze and unable to speak, his face completely red, she could not help but feel slightly angry. "Little sister, did you know that entering someone else''s room without knocking was a very rude act?"


    "Eh ¡­" Lin Xuewei didn''t know what to say, and agreed either intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Just for this once, there won''t be a next time." Lin Huan seemed to be very angry.


    "I, I didn''t know that the three of you slept in the same bed." Lin Xuewei seemed to be extremely wronged and couldn''t help but quibble.


    "It is precisely because I do not know that I should knock on the door. "You''re a lady from a noble family, how can you not understand the most basic of etiquette?" Lin Huan patiently taught his.


    "Aren''t you my brother? What am I thinking?" Lin Xuewei felt so wronged that she was about to cry.


    "Ah Huan, stop blaming your sister. He isn''t doing this on purpose." Li Muhua could not bear to watch this any longer and hurriedly reminded her.


    After Lin Huan heard this, he patted Lin Xuewei and said, "Little sister, everything''s alright. I''ll go bring the food over." Lin Huan stood up and went to the kitchen to bring the dishes.


    Li Muhua looked at Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, and said: "The two of you, follow me in." Then she went to her bedroom.


    The two sisters did not know what was going on, but they nervously followed Li Muhua over. Seeing Li Muhua close the door, she couldn''t help but become even more nervous. Liu Mengya asked: "Auntie, what business do you have with us?"


    Li Muhua nodded her head and said: "Yesterday, my body was not feeling well, and I didn''t properly entertain you guys, you guys can''t blame me."


    The two sisters quickly waved their hands and said, "Auntie, look at what you said. We are juniors, how could we dare to blame you?"


    "Mm, that''s good." Li Muhua nodded, she raised her head and looked at the pair of beautiful sisters and said: "You are my biological sisters."


    The two sisters quickly nodded their heads in agreement.


    Li Muhua seemed to be filled with doubts, and said: "According to the current laws of our country, there is only one husband married to one wife."


    "We know that." The two sisters did not seem to reject the question.


    "But you two, my Ah Huan can only marry one of you. If he marries her sister, her sister will definitely be unhappy. If I marry my sister, I will definitely not be happy. " Liu Muhua couldn''t help but ask worriedly.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about that. As long as Big Brother is willing to have us, we are willing to stay by his side for your entire life. Liu Mengya said solemnly.


    "Sis, is that what you mean?"


    Liu Mengshu nodded and said: "What big sister means is what I mean."


    "Hai." Li Muhua let out a long sigh, appearing to be helpless. She thought that she would rather not have any status and follow the other party willingly, but in the end, something happened to him. She really didn''t know what Ah Huan had done to this pair of beautiful sisters to make them be so loyal and willing. But his children had their own blessings, so she couldn''t care so much anymore.


    "Alright, I won''t interfere with your matters." Li Muhua said helplessly.


    "Thank you Auntie." The two sisters spoke at the same time, thinking that there was nothing else to do, they prepared to leave, but it seemed as if Li Muhua had seen through their thoughts, and said: "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking."


    "Auntie, do you have any other instructions?" Liu Mengya asked politely.


    Li Muhua turned around and walked to the side of the dresser. She took out two jade bracelets from a case in the cabinet, and gave one to each of the two sisters, saying: "This pair of jade bracelets was my dowry when I was young.


    "This, this is too precious, how can this be?" Although Liu Mengya was ecstatic, she still refused. Liu Mengshu also looked at her sister, not knowing whether to accept the jade bracelet or not.


    "What''s wrong with that? You''re my daughter-in-law from now on. I''ll give my daughter-in-law a present. How can I not accept it?"


    When the two sisters heard this, they immediately beamed with joy and said, "Thank you Auntie."


    "Why are you still calling me auntie?" Li Muhua''s face turned cold as he retorted.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C20

    "Yes, yes, thank you, Ma." At this moment, the two sisters'' hearts were filled with joy, but they couldn''t help but feel depressed. Lin Huan, including Lin Huan''s mother, are sincere to us, but we sisters have come for a purpose. If they find out their real purpose, they''ll hate us. For a moment, the two sisters had been hoping that they weren''t being threatened, but that all of the falsehood was true. How great would that be?


    However, things didn''t go as they intended. The two sisters didn''t dare to reveal any trace of it. However, Li Muhua still kindly warned them, "You youngsters simply cannot control yourselves. "If it''s too often, you''ll be exhausted. Pay more attention in the future."


    Hearing this, the two sisters couldn''t help blushing. They quickly nodded and said, "Yes, yes. We will definitely pay attention to this in the future."


    "Alright, let''s go out and eat." Li Muhua brought the two sisters to the living room and sat down with them.


    Lin Xuewei looked at the two sisters and felt annoyed. She turned her head to the side and did not even want to look at them, but just at this time, Liu Mengshu sat beside Lin Huan as if there was no one else present and said: "Brother, is this pretty?"


    Lin Xuewei glanced at the jade bracelet and could not help but be shocked: "Er Niang, that is not your most precious bracelet, why is it in her hands?"


    Li Muhua smiled and said, "Xue Wei, although bracelets are precious, they are still an item. I have already given it to them."


    "What?" Lin Xuewei was actually unable to understand, and said: "Why should I give it to them?"


    Liu Mengya smiled, and said indifferently: "Miss Lin, do not be agitated. "In the future, my sister and I will be your sister-in-law. Mom has already agreed to our business with Big Brother."


    "What?" Lin Xuewei opened her mouth wide in shock.


    On the other hand, Lin Huan was overjoyed, and said: "Mother, you agreed."


    Li Muhua pouted and said: "Your Stinky Kid has grown wings and become hard. I have already given you the bodies of the Lin sisters, do you want to be irresponsible?"


    "No, no, Mom, I''m not irresponsible." Lin Huan hurriedly tried to explain.


    Li Muhua''s eyes revealed a look of anger but joy: "Stinky Kid, you have to take care of this first."


    "Yes, yes, mother, I was wrong, I will compensate you." Lin Huan hurriedly went up and apologized with a massage on his back.


    "There''s no need for that. You get a bargain and you still act good, virtuous one. Alright, let''s all eat. It''ll be cold soon. " Li Muhua pushed Lin Huan to the side as she invited everyone to eat.


    However, Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya were continuously helping him eat and drink, making him extremely happy. When she was in high spirits, Lin Xuewei could no longer bear to watch any further, and with a "pa" sound, she threw her chopsticks on the table and snorted: "I''m not eating anymore." Then she got up and ran down the stairs.


    Li Muhua shouted twice, but Lin Xuewei did not respond, and could not help but say: "Look at you, you''ve angered your sister to the point of leaving."


    "Big brother, why don''t you go and chase her back?" Liu Mengya was very reasonable and didn''t miss the opportunity to remind her.


    "Big brother, we didn''t mess with him. He was the one who made himself angry. Big Sister and I will be her sister-in-law in the future, what''s there to be unhappy about? Liu Mengshu was filled with anger, she pouted and said.


    "Sigh ¡­" Li Muhua also let out a long sigh, as if there were endless things on her mind. Suddenly, she became incomparably lonely, and walked back to her room in boredom.


    "Mom, are you okay? Why don''t I go and get her back?" Lin Huan couldn''t help but become concerned when he saw Li Muhua''s lonely figure.


    "It''s fine, you guys can eat. "Right now, my mind is in a mess. I can just be by myself." Li Muhua replied in disappointment.


    "Big brother, it''s alright. It''s just a living person in the middle of the day, don''t worry." Liu Mengya was always so understanding.


    Liu Mengshu seemed to not mind Lin Xuewei''s words, and said angrily: "What are you being so cocky for, young miss''s temper, how could you still call yourself a lady from a noble family, you don''t have any manners at all. Throwing away her chopsticks, she left without a care for Big Brother. "


    "Little Sister, stop talking," Liu Mengya glared at Liu Mengshu.


    "I already told you, so what? "She doesn''t like us being intimate with her brother." Liu Mengshu''s words revealed the true meaning of heaven.


    "Alright, alright. There''s no need to say anymore. Hurry up and eat." Lin Huan was also full of unhappiness, and reminded his.


    When Lin Xuewei drove away, shshewas extremely furious, and when she thought about the coy look the Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu sisters had in front of Lin Huan, he felt a sincere disgust. Somehow, she just could not stand the Lin sisters wandering around in front of Lin Huan.


    At this moment, she pushed the throttle of her car to its limit, rapidly venting her dissatisfaction.


    Originally, he went to see Lin Huan early in the morning and was extremely happy, but he did not expect to see such a scene. Thinking about this, his face blushed again.


    "I''m really not ashamed." Lin Xuewei cursed in her heart, but at this moment, the image of the bed continuously lingered in her mind, and she shook her head with all her might, not allowing herself to think too much into it.


    "Who knows where Lin Huan got these two lecherous foxes. They''re so annoying." Lin Xuewei pouted and cursed.


    The car sped along the road. It was already past the peak hours of the morning, so the road seemed to be extremely smooth and clear. Lin Xuewei didn''t know where to go, but she felt like her heart was full of fire.


    "Why don''t I go to the seaside and let the sea breeze blow? It''ll be good if I can relax my mind." With that in mind, Lin Xuewei drove the car to the highway, stepped on the throttle to the extreme, and sped ahead.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw in the rearview mirror that there was a sportscar of the same model as his own, chasing after his car like it was a provocation.


    Lin Xuewei snorted, and thought: "If you want to compete with me, then you''re still too inexperienced!" She stepped on the accelerator and at that moment, the white Porsche shot forward like an arrow that had just left the bowstring.


    At this moment, a man''s head popped out of the back of the car as he shouted, "Beautiful girl, you''re burning hot enough. How about we compete?"


    Lin Xuewei did not seem to care about the people in the carriage behind him, she coldly snorted: "So what if we''re competing, who''s afraid of who?"


    However, just as Lin Xuewei was preparing to use her full strength, the black car behind him suddenly closed in on her car at a fast speed. Lin Xuewei immediately felt like she had suffered a great humiliation. She immediately turned the steering wheel, stepped on the throttle, and made a "S" curve, forcefully pushing the car in front of him over.


    "Wow! Beautiful sister, that''s great! That''s great!" The man in the car behind shouted, "That''s great! It''s hot! I like it!"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C21

    After he finished speaking, the man had already displayed his most brilliant driving skills. After going through a series of torrents, he once again surpassed Lin Xuewei, not forgetting to mock him: "How about it, beautiful little sister? You can''t beat big brother, right?"


    Originally, he had had a bellyful of pain, wanting to go out and relax. He never thought that he would meet such a fellow who did not know his limits. As a result, he performed his best driving skill, madly driving away with the man on the highway.


    The two vehicles went back and forth, and they were at a stalemate. However, the man seemed to be luring Lin Xuewei towards a certain direction intentionally or not.


    Naturally, Lin Xuewei was not on guard at all as she quickly chased after his car.


    At this moment, they had long since left the city center and arrived at a mountainous area. There was no one around and the mountain was circling. It was eerie and scary. Lin Xuewei suddenly became quick-witted, "Where is this, could it be that I have become their target?"


    When Lin Xuewei had that thought, she started to slow down, and anxiously turned the steering wheel, making a sharp turn and going in the direction she came from.


    The man in front saw that Lin Xuewei had become cautious, he immediately turned the steering wheel and chased after Lin Xuewei: "Beautiful sister, compared to how things are rising up right now, why aren''t you competing anymore?"


    The more she said this, the more Lin Xuewei felt that the situation was not good. She hurriedly activated the GPS navigation system and confirmed her current location. In a moment of anxiety, Zhang Xuan realized that he had missed out on this problem and almost fell into a trap.


    What was even worse was that, from the rearview mirror, Lin Xuewei saw that a car had appeared at an intersection. From the looks of it, it seemed like the car was also coming for him.


    "I''ve been ambushed. I''m going to be surrounded." Lin Xuewei''s heart skipped a beat. As he drove, he started to use the Voice System to make calls. She subconsciously thought that the first person to ask for help was not the police, but Lin Huan.


    When Lin Huan heard the phone ringing, he took out his phone to take a look. Seeing that it was Lin Xuewei, he could not help but shake his head and say: "Look at Little Sister, it''s only been a short while, you can''t even breathe."


    Liu Mengshu pouted and said with an unfriendly tone, "Big brother, you can''t get used to that young miss''s temper. Ignore her and let her call. "


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, thinking that this little sister did not know what to be naughty about. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. "The current situation isn''t too good. What if something happens?"


    Lin Xuewei saw that no one was on the phone, and immediately sweated profusely and prayed: "Brother, quickly pick up the phone, quickly."


    Then the phone rang. Lin Xuewei''s heart skipped a beat once again, and she saw the two cars at the back encircling him from two different directions.


    Lin Xuewei didn''t know what would happen in the next moment. It was as if a fear that she had never experienced before had appeared out of nowhere, causing her heart to sink into her throat and be unable to come down.


    Just as Lin Xuewei was panicking to call the Public Security Bureau for help, Lin Huan called back. Lin Xuewei was overjoyed, she immediately used her own words to answer the call, and before Lin Huan could say anything, she anxiously shouted out: "Brother, brother, come and save me!"


    When Lin Huan heard that urgent cry for help, his heart thumped, and he hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong, little sister, what happened?"


    "Brother, I''ve been targeted by someone. Come and save me!"


    "Where are you? Where are you?" Lin Huan was starting to get anxious. Thinking about the cruel methods of those people, he felt a chill in his heart.


    The Phoenix Mountain Circle Highway..." "Ahh!" Lin Xuewei had not finished speaking when a busy signal came through the phone.


    Lin Huan and Liu Mengshu hurried over to ask what was going on, but Lin Huan didn''t have time to explain. He said panickedly, "The two of you, hurry up and call the police, I''ll go over first."


    Lin Huan didn''t have time to say anything, he had already rushed downstairs, and then ran all the way to the entrance of the district. Seeing that the security guards'' motorcycle was stopped by the side, he wanted to borrow it. But how could the security be willing to give it to him? Lin Huan was too lazy to waste time with him, so he took out all his five thousand yuan from his wallet and handed it over to the security.


    "Your car is considered my rent. I''m in a hurry right now so I don''t have time to talk to you. Big brother, please help me." Lin Huan was so anxious that he started sweating profusely. He was afraid that something might have happened to Lin Xuewei, causing him to be unable to hold on to anything.


    The security guard saw that Lin Huan seemed to be really anxious, so he passed the car key to Lin Huan and said, "If you have something urgent, go ahead and ride. "Although I''m a small security guard, I won''t accept this money. Take it back."


    Lin Huan thanked him profusely and jumped onto the bike. He stepped on the accelerator and the motorcycle flew away.


    The security guard suddenly thought of something and chased after him, "Hey hey, you''re still telling you which unit or room to stay in!" But Lin Huan had already run away. The security guard could not help but become worried, "This kid is so unfamiliar, could he be a scammer?" Just as he was about to call the police, he thought to himself, "Look at him being so anxious, it seems like he really has something urgent." If you don''t come back tonight, I''ll call the police. "


    Under the pincer attack from the two cars behind, Lin Xuewei''s car was in danger. Just as he was talking to Lin Huan on the phone, a car had already caught up to him due to him not paying attention at all. In his nervousness, Lin Xuewei quickly turned the steering wheel, causing the car to swerve and nearly flip over. Lin Xuewei''s phone also crashed into the carriage, luckily it was not dangerous, Lin Xuewei''s car blocked off the car behind, and her own car sped out.


    "What a spicy girl''s skin!" The man in the car behind was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He cursed under his breath and chased after Ye Xiao once again.


    Just then, the two cars behind followed closely behind Lin Xuewei. Lin Xuewei used all of her powers to push the carriage wheels to the furthest, running all the way along the circular road. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of the two cars behind her.


    After a while, the space in which she could drive seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. Helpless, Lin Xuewei prepared to open a gap.


    How could the two cars behind stop? They took a detour and blocked off two different crossroads. Seeing that the car behind did not chase them, Lin Xuewei could not help but feel slightly happy. Then, just as she was relaxing a bit, she saw a car charging towards her. It was coming at her ferociously.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C22

    Lin Xuewei screamed and quickly turned the steering wheel. Luckily she reacted in time, when Lin Xuewei''s car connected with the car in front of him, there was an ear-piercing noise, and Lin Xuewei''s car was forcefully thrown out a few rounds before smashing onto a pole on the side of the road.


    The car''s engine was turned off, and Lin Xuewei fainted on the steering wheel due to the impact.


    At this time, the two cars parked right next to Lin Xuewei''s car. After that, they got out of the car and opened the door to see her leaning on the steering wheel without moving.


    A bald man said, "Could she be dead?"


    The other man slapped the bald man in the face and snorted, "Baldy, shut your crow''s beak. She''s someone our boss wants. If she dies, none of us will be able to survive."


    The bald man touched his shiny scalp and said in embarrassment, "Brother Hei, I wasn''t worried about this, right?"


    When he saw this situation, he hurriedly rushed onto the carriage and pulled Lin Xuewei to have a look. He only saw that she had fainted from the impact earlier, without any danger to her life, and could not help but be relieved, chuckling: "It''s fine, she''s lucky, she''s not going to die."


    The baldy was also suddenly in high spirits as he hurriedly passed Hei Zi a cigarette and said, "This is good, the things that boss told me, although they are shocking, are not dangerous at all."


    Hei Zi nodded. After he finished smoking, he put away the cigarette and said: "Let''s go, bring this woman along. We''ll go receive your reward. "


    Baldy slapped his forehead and said, "Alright." As a result, he climbed onto the carriage and carried Lin Xuewei off the carriage. Looking at Lin Xuewei''s astonishingly beautiful appearance, she couldn''t help but gulp down a few mouthfuls of saliva. "This woman is so beautiful, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen a baldy in my entire life."


    Hei Zi once again slapped his large bald head, spitting. "Stinky Kid, aren''t you beautiful? Don''t be a toad wanting to eat a swan, otherwise you''ll die without even knowing how. "


    Baldy immediately took in a breath of cold air and carried Lin Xuewei to another carriage.


    Hei Zi got into his own car, and said: "Baldy, walk in the front, I will cut off the back."


    The baldy replied in agreement and started driving. Hei Zi followed closely behind him.


    As for Lin Huan, who was riding on his motorcycle, rushed over, and saw that Lin Xuewei''s car had smashed onto the railings, he went over to take a look and only saw that it was empty. Inwardly, he knew that the situation was not good. Without wasting any time, he grabbed the handlebars of the car and chased after them. Fortunately, the bald youth and Hei Zi had gotten their rewards and returned, so the car didn''t travel too quickly.


    Lin Huan saw the suspicious movements of the two cars from afar and followed closely behind.


    Lin Huan saw that the two cars had directly entered the Phoenix Mountain Range, circled around the mountain road, and entered a dense forest. Lin Huan was afraid that the sound of the motorcycle would attract other people''s attention, so he turned off the engine, and suddenly saw more than 10 human figures appearing in the forest from afar. When the car stopped, two people got out.


    Lin Huan immediately felt his blood boiling when he saw this, but the other side had too many people. If the police did not intervene, then he would be asking for trouble. At this moment, his expression was still as he quietly observed the situation.


    After getting off the carriage, the baldy and Hei Zi saw a beautiful woman with a stern face standing in the crowd. Her expression was as cold as an iceberg.


    That stern lady was precisely the dreamy girl that had met Lin Huan before. Seeing that the two of them had walked over, he asked coldly: "Baldy, Hei Zi, how is the progress of the task I gave you two?"


    Hei Zi quickly bowed and replied, "Sister Meng, luckily we did not fail our mission. That little girl''s skin has already been captured by us. "


    "Where is he?" The nightmare was like an iceberg, letting out a chilling voice.


    "There was a small accident. Originally, I had planned to lure her here, but I didn''t expect that this little lady would be so vigilant. He actually turned the car around. Baldy and I were forced to block our way. This lady''s skin is very hot. After a few rounds of blocking and blocking, he crashed into a pole and fainted. " Hei Zi said while trembling in fear.


    "If anything happens, I won''t be able to run away from you two." The words in the dream were like ice, and were even like sharp blades that stabbed into the bald man and Hei Zi''s hearts. It made both the baldy and Hei Zi''s legs suddenly tremble as if they were being sifted out, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s fine, it''s just that I fainted, Sister Meng can go and see."


    Before Nightmare got off the car, he opened the door and took a look. Sure enough, he saw Lin Xuewei fainted in the car, and her life was not in danger. He turned back, looked at the bald man and Hei Zi, and coldly said: "Well done."


    The heart that was at the throat of the bald head and Hei Zi, finally stopped.


    Nightmare paced back and forth in the dense forest, then said, "This Lin Xuewei is Lin Huan''s little sister, the two of them have a very good relationship. Once we kidnap Lin Xuewei, we can use her to threaten Lin Huan. "


    Hei Zi flattered and flattered: "This plan is really good, at that time, Lin Huan will be firmly in our hands."


    A cold light suddenly emerged from Nightmare''s eyes as he coldly said: "More importantly, Lin Huan can''t possibly ignore her sister''s life and death, and we can use Lin Xuewei as the bargaining chip between us and Lin Huan." Everyone agreed.


    Lin Xuewei had long since woken up from her stupor on the carriage, and was only curious about the reason why the other party kidnapped him, which was why she kept quiet. Now that the time was ripe, she jumped onto the driver''s seat, started the engine, and sped away.


    Everyone was shocked. They never thought that there would be such an accident. Nightmare scolded them silently and said with hatred, "Chase after him! You won''t be able to catch him! You''ll be in great trouble now!"


    Immediately, everyone jumped into their cars and gave chase. Lin Huan was watching the scene from afar. Seeing such an unexpected turn of events, he naturally knew what had happened. Seeing Lin Xuewei''s car drive out, he immediately started the engine and took the lead to dash out.


    Lin Xuewei saw that the person riding the motorcycle was his brother, Lin Huan. He could not help but feel reassured, and stepped on the throttle to the end. Lin Huan brought the motorcycle closer to Lin Xuewei''s car, maintaining the same speed as her, and called out: "Sister, you''re ready, I''ll help you prepare a cover, and stop their car."


    Lin Xuewei nodded heavily. As a result, Lin Huan lowered the speed of the motorcycle, seeing that the other party had chased him out, she suddenly turned the bike around, and jumped off the motorcycle herself, while the motorcycle followed the speed and smashed towards the back of the car.


    The baldy who was driving the car saw this and was greatly shocked. He was the first to open the door and jump down. The people who realized what was happening also screamed and jumped off the car. At that moment, the motorcycle had already smashed onto the car''s head. Suddenly, the motorcycle''s fuel tank ignited the fuel tank of the car, causing a loud explosion.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C23

    Everyone climbed up and started to curse at the car that was driving away. When he came to his dream and saw the scene unfolding before him, he was furious and said with hatred, "You want to run? How can it be that easy?" He took out the pager from his waist and gave the order.


    Lin Xuewei looked at the car proudly, and said happily: "Brother, watch out for sister. They never would have thought that I would keep this in reserve. "


    As Lin Huan thought about that dangerous moment just now, he inwardly exclaimed "Of course, my little sister has always been very smart."


    Lin Xuewei was a little embarrassed from Lin Huan''s praise, her face was so red that it was unknown what she said. After a while, she said: "Big bro, but you''re still the best.


    Lin Huan did not have the mood to boast, and thought that the group of people had their eyes on his family, if they did not think of a way, there would be problems. However, their goal was clear, and that was to get the secret left behind by their master. But what exactly was the secret left behind by his master that was so important? Lin Huan could not help but feel suspicious.


    But just as he was about to go through the details, he heard Lin Xuewei shouting in fear: "Brother, look over there."


    Lin Huan looked out of the window and saw that there were actually dozens of carriages out there. From the looks of it, they were charging towards them.


    Lin Xuewei thought about how she had just come out of the cage and was now in a crisis, and couldn''t help but become flustered: "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Lin Huan''s heart sank, and said with a heavy tone: "Charge over."


    "Charge over? How do we charge?" A car was directly in front of him, and Lin Xuewei obviously did not understand what she meant.


    "Aim at the car in front and smash it." Lin Huan said heavily once again.


    "But if we were to collide, will we still be able to live?" Lin Xuewei drew in a breath of cold air, feeling a little worried.


    "It''s fine, we''ll listen to big brother and guarantee that everything will be fine." Lin Huan comforted Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei immediately pursed her lips, pushed the throttle down to its lowest point and fiercely smashed the car in front of him. The car was blocking their way, so they didn''t think that they would want to risk their lives. They could afford to play, but they couldn''t afford to play. They quickly adjusted the front of the car to avoid a road.


    Lin Huan''s bet really worked. Lin Xuewei could not help but be astonished: "Brother, how did you know they would avoid it?"


    "This is very simple. No one wants to die, so when you really want to risk your life, they naturally become timid." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Wa, Bro, you''re too amazing. You can even count on this." Lin Xuewei could not help but praise.


    "What''s wrong with that? My master is so amazing, but he can catch the minute movements of others and predict their thoughts." Lin Huan could not help but remember his master, and said sincerely.


    "Then your master is really an expert. To be able to accurately grasp the thoughts of others, wouldn''t that be too frightening to others? " Lin Xuewei thought that if others could easily guess her thoughts, she would be like a piece of white paper in front of the young man, he could not help but shiver.


    "Of course. Ordinary people can easily reveal their thoughts through their actions and are caught by people like Master who are proficient in the art of the heart. However, if the other party is also a person who is proficient in mental techniques, it would be difficult for them to grasp each other''s thoughts when they are evenly matched. " Lin Huan thought about his master''s words and explained to Lin Xuewei.


    "Mind arts? What is that?" Lin Xuewei seemed to be rather curious about this question, and actually asked in high spirits.


    "Mind arts is an ancient knowledge. It originates from the ancient Chinese medicine that paid attention to the path of disease and comes from the heart. If one''s mind is calm and the laws are natural, one can be unfazed. Later on, through evolution, he was used in the calculation of cultivation techniques and scheming of power techniques. To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to the psychology that people often spoke of today. However, its profundity was much higher than the current psychology. "On the contrary, it seems even more mysterious." Lin Huan recalled his master''s words again and tried to explain.


    "It sounds very mysterious. As expected, our ancients are not simple." Lin Xuewei praised her sincerely.


    "Of course, many of the knowledge that our ancestors had studied was far greater than what we have now. Modern people often rely on technology, thus losing their own ability. The ancients, on the other hand, have pushed the potential of the human body to its limits. " As Lin Huan thought about how profound Chinese medicine was, he couldn''t help but to give the ancients even more praise.


    "Brother, you must teach me from now on." Lin Xuewei stirred up a lot of interest as she asked Lin Huan for help.


    "Of course, I will definitely tell you more about this if I have the chance in the future." Lin Huan agreed as he turned to look behind him. It was only then that they realized that they still hadn''t lost sight of the people behind them.


    Lin Huan panicked and reminded her: "Little sister, try to drive deeper into the city. In the city, they won''t be so bold. "


    Lin Xuewei replied with an "En" before turning the steering wheel towards the city center. But the worst thing was, the road to the city center had already been blocked, Lin Xuewei had no choice but to change the route.


    "It seems like they are gradually narrowing the encirclement, turning me into a turtle in a jar." Lin Huan frowned, he could not help but be worried.


    "Then what should we do, brother?" Lin Xuewei was at a loss on what to do, so she could only follow Lin Huan''s lead.


    "Abandon the car." Lin Huan said resolutely.


    "If we don''t have a car, then we will die." Lin Xuewei was extremely surprised, as she did not understand why Lin Huan would suddenly make such a decision.


    "Now that all the sections of the road have been blocked off by them, if we go around on the road, it will only be a dead end. The only way to survive was to abandon the car. They wanted to kill us on the road, and we did the opposite, throwing the car away and walking instead. "Even Leng Xiao and the others would not be able to think of that."


    "Brother, you''re too smart." Lin Xuewei''s eyes could not help but be filled with worship.


    "See that building over there?" Lin Huan pointed to a building that was in the process of construction.


    "I see it. What should we do next?" Lin Xuewei listened to everything Lin Huan said.


    Lin Huan composed himself and said: "Little sister, take a detour to the closest location to the building. At this moment, their cars were probably blocking the way. And then we threw the car away and ran into the building to get out of the way. "


    "Alright." Lin Xuewei agreed, she then stepped on the gas pedal, and the car flew out again. The car at the back couldn''t help but chase at a fast pace, as if it was chasing a lamb that was waiting to be slaughtered. Now that the car in front was running away, it couldn''t help but increase its speed.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C24

    It seemed that Nightmare''s instructions were to pass through every nook and cranny before turning Lin Huan and the others into turtles in jars and capturing them alive. As a result, they did not give the order to chase them down, afraid that Lin Huan and the others would meet their end. But he had never expected that Lin Huan would actually be able to guess what she was thinking.


    Lin Xuewei aimed his car towards the big building and saw that the cars behind were chasing very quickly, and the other cars would probably catch up to them in a while, so at Lin Huan''s request, she stopped the car by the side of the road. Then they got out of the car and climbed over the railing toward the building.


    At this moment, the car behind them had caught up to them. Seeing that the two of them had abandoned their car and escaped, they couldn''t help but hurriedly report to Nightmare. Nightmare was infuriated. "Chase after him! No matter what, you must come back!"


    At the moment, all the cars that were in charge of blocking the way had not arrived, and only the people in the two cars saw that the situation was not right, and jumped out of the cars one after another, heading in the direction of Lin Huan and Yue Shan.


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei staggered back to the building, but because they were in a hurry, Lin Xuewei twisted their legs and fell onto the ground. Lin Huan couldn''t help but squat down and take off Lin Xuewei''s shoes. The sole of Lin Xuewei''s foot was as white as jade, and her slender foot had an extraordinary beauty to it.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved: My little sister is also the ultimate beauty in the world. But how could he even think about it? He immediately grabbed Lin Xuewei''s foot in his hand. The tentacles were like jade, Lin Huan swung the slender jade leg from left and right, then suddenly closed it. Lin Xuewei screamed in pain, and then, he stomped on the ground and couldn''t help but say in pleasant surprise: "Big Brother, it actually doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, you can''t run away like this, or else it will get you into a lot of trouble. I''ll carry you. " If there were any more circumstances, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape. Lin Huan had no choice but to kneel down.


    Lin Xuewei rejoiced in her heart as she gently leaned on Lin Huan''s back. Lin Huan carried Lin Xuewei, and without the slightest hesitation, he gritted his teeth and sprinted forward.


    Lin Xuewei lied down on Lin Huan''s back, and when she felt Lin Huan''s strong and muscular arms, her heart unexpectedly jumped nonstop.


    "He''s my big brother, how could I have such thoughts?" Lin Xuewei could not help but curse herself in her heart.


    Ever since Lin Huan carried Lin Xuewei and moved forward, their speed had suddenly decreased by half. When they got near the building, the people behind had already caught up.


    "Brother, they''ve caught up to us. What should we do?" Lin Xuewei said anxiously.


    Lin Huan was already sweating profusely, he was panting heavily as he said, "Don''t talk, before they catch up, you cannot give up."


    The group of people behind him were like fiends as they caught up step by step.


    Lin Xuewei looked at the aggressive crowd behind him and could not help but become anxious. "Brother, hurry up and put me down. Run, or none of us will be able to run. "


    Although Lin Huan was already in a difficult situation, letting him put Lin Xuewei down, while escaping by himself was even more difficult than letting him die. Lin Huan snorted coldly: "Stop with the nonsense, if we were to leave together, how can I leave you behind and not pay attention?"


    Although these words came from Lin Huan''s mouth while she was still angry, but when he said these words, she actually gave off the aura of a man willing to do whatever he wants, causing Lin Xuewei to be inexplicably touched.


    After all, Lin Huan was running at full speed and was running slower and slower, and at this time, someone had already caught up to him from behind. Lin Huan gritted his teeth, and then immediately put Lin Xuewei down. He took out a steel rod from the ground, and smashed it onto the person who was chasing after him, and that person was smashed to the ground on the spot.


    Lin Huan turned around and pulled Lin Xuewei along as he ran forward. However, later on, someone saw how ruthless Lin Huan was and also picked up a steel rod before smashing it towards Lin Huan''s head. Lin Huan had originally wanted to drag Lin Xuewei and run forward, but he didn''t have any precautions.


    Initially, the man had no intention of throwing Lin Huan to the ground, but because sheshead made a move in a panic, she did not have any eyes left on the staff as she smashed towards Lin Huan''s head. Seeing that Lin Huan''s brain was about to burst, the man panicked and wanted to stop, but he was too late. Just then, Lin Xuewei clenched her teeth, turned her body to the side, and blocked the attack.


    That Smothering Rod, with a bang, solidly smashed onto Lin Xuewei''s back. Lin Xuewei let out a blood-curdling screech on the spot, and her vision went black as she suddenly lay on Lin Huan''s back.


    Surprised, Lin Huan turned around and swung his staff horizontally, smashing that person onto the ground. Then, he carried Lin Xuewei and staggered back inside the building.


    Lin Xuewei spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. Looking at Lin Huan who had tears streaming down his face, he couldn''t help but cry like the rain, and said: "Big bro, don''t bother with me, hurry up and leave."


    However, Lin Huan braced himself, hugged Lin Xuewei and ran forward with all his might, shouting, "I can''t lose my sister and escape with my life."


    Lin Xuewei didn''t expect Lin Huan to have such a stubborn temper. As he laid in Lin Huan''s embrace, he couldn''t help but think: "If I die like this in Big Brother''s arms, I''ll be satisfied."


    Lin Huan saw that the people behind had caught up to him, but he was exhausted. Just as he was about to lose all hope, he saw that the elevator in front of him was right inside the big building, and below was the underground garage.


    Lin Huan mustered up his courage and ran out of the elevator. Looking down, he saw that it was two stories high, and luckily, there were a lot of thin film fertilizer on the floor. At this time, Lin Huan didn''t even care about thirty to seventy-two, as he carried Lin Xuewei and jumped down.


    With a bang, the two of them smashed into the thin layer of fertilizer. They could not help but cry out in pain. There was no light down here, only darkness. Lin Huan supported Lin Xuewei as they walked forward.


    Lin Huan knew that although the underground parking lot was very big, it would be easy for them to find him if they jumped down. Hence, he pulled Lin Xuewei along as he tried his best to find a place to hide.


    After Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei walked for a while, the people up above had already jumped down. The two of them became nervous and quickly quickened their pace. After walking for around five minutes, Lin Huan finally ''touched'' the wall. Turning around, he saw that the people behind him had already turned on their flashlight and shone it everywhere.


    They could use flashlights, but Lin Huan knew that he definitely could not use them, otherwise his target would be exposed. So he did his best to circle around in the opposite direction. However, Lin Huan knew that this was not the way to go it.


    However, judging by the current situation, it was only a matter of time before they caught him. Unless the heavens pitied him, someone came to save him.


    "Call the police" was the first strategy that Lin Huan thought of, but if he called the police now, the target would expose himself. By then, the police might not arrive yet, they would have successfully arrested them. Lin Huan''s heart burned with anxiety, but he was still unable to think of a good strategy.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C25

    "Brother, there seems to be a warehouse here." Lin Xuewei suddenly said in surprise.


    Lin Huan touched it and indeed, he saw a metal door. It was an underground warehouse. Seems like heaven never bars one''s way. Lin Huan then gently opened the iron gate, and pulled Lin Xuewei into the warehouse.


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei heard the messy footsteps coming from outside the warehouse as they walked around. For a while, they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "Find it, find it for me. You have to find it even if you have to dig three feet into the ground." Someone shouted. However, even after searching the underground garage separately, they still could not find any traces of him. When everyone was cursing and feeling baffled, someone shouted: "There''s a small storage room here."


    Everyone rushed over. Seeing that they had discovered it, Lin Huan anxiously used the iron lock to place it in. Although the people outside had found traces of him, they were unable to open the door.


    They could not help but curse as they rolled and smashed the door, but the metal door was indeed sturdy. They did not bring any useful tools, so they were still unable to break open the iron door. The crowd clamored outside for a while before someone shouted, "I''m afraid the police will be here soon. Let''s leave quickly, otherwise none of us will be able to escape."


    Everyone answered in unison and then left.


    Hearing that everyone had left, Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei slowly sat on the ground and heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Xuewei tried asking: "Brother, they have already left, right?"


    Lin Huan naturally did not dare to be careless. After a long while, he said, "Perhaps they have all left."


    At this moment, the two of them were sitting in the darkness, thinking about the horrifying scene from earlier. And when Lin Huan thought back to the staff that Lin Xuewei had used on him just now, he was afraid that he had already become an underground ghost. He could not help but say: "Little sister, thank you so much for that just now."


    Lin Xuewei''s face reddened, and he remembered that Lin Huan did not care about his life, and never left his side. He said sincerely: "Brother, I should thank you, right?"


    Lin Huan thought about Lin Xuewei''s injuries and thought that sshe should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible to treat them, otherwise the consequences would be severe. Then, he turned on his phone and saw that there was no signal at all.


    Lin Huan had no choice but to walk in front of the iron gate, pull out the iron bar, and prepare to open the door. However, when he pushed, not a single strand of hair moved. Lin Huan could not help but let out a long sigh, and said: "This is bad."


    Lin Xuewei was still confused, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Huan sat down in disappointment. "They have locked us up outside and there''s no signal on our cell phones. We''re trapped."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuewei''s mind buzzed and he comforted himself: "Brother, it''s fine, maybe the police will arrive soon."


    "I can only hope so." Lin Huan faced the pitch-black sky and sighed.


    Lin Xuewei looked at Lin Huan''s hazy silhouette within the shadows, and a hint of joy actually emerged in his heart. He thought to himself: "Before today, you were still entangled by those two beauties of yours, but now you''re actually sharing a room with me."


    Lin Huan naturally did not know what Lin Xuewei was thinking, and besides feeling pleased with himself, he had actually forgotten that the rod wound on his back was still faintly hurting, and now, he lazily leaned against the wall. But when Fang touched the wall, he couldn''t help but scream and stand up.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Lin Huan was shocked, but suddenly stood up and asked while supporting Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei touched her wound. It was painful, and cold sweat was dripping down her back. "Brother, it hurts, wuu. My back hurts so much!


    Lin Huan suddenly remembered that the rod wound she had suffered earlier was extremely severe and he could not help but feel his heart ache. He supported Lin Xuewei and slowly sat down, saying: "Little sister, I''ll help you take a look."


    Lin Huan squatted behind Lin Xuewei and held her phone up to illuminate her, while gently taking off her clothes.


    Although her back was facing Lin Huan alone, just like that, her clothes were ripped off by Lin Huan, and it actually caused a young girl to feel embarrassed. In an instant, Lin Xuewei''s face flushed red like a beautiful red jade.


    "He''s my brother, what am I shy about?" Lin Xuewei secretly reminded herself.


    Lin Xuewei''s clothes were slowly opened by her, and underneath her jade-like neck, his shoulder was as sharp as jade, his pure white skin shone like jade, like snow under the light of the mobile phone. Lin Huan was shocked at her beauty once again, but thinking that she was his own little sister, even though her beauty contained boundless temptation, Lin Huan didn''t think too much about it.


    Lin Huan''s eyes faced the light and looked down. He saw that the side of her shoulder that was covered in black and purple, was obviously full of blood. The wounds were shocking, and they were obviously very serious. If he didn''t take some measures to deal with them, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Lin Huan started to worry, and said to Lin Xuewei: "Little sister, this wound is too serious, we need to treat it immediately. But now that we can''t get out, and I don''t have any tools, I can only use a massage method to help you bleed alive, and try to ease some of your pain. "


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head, and revealed a sweet smile, and said: "Bro, I was just wanting to experience your superb technique!"


    In this kind of environment, where one couldn''t even see his fingers when looking everywhere, Lin Huan could only rely on his own familiarity of the structure of the human body to accurately determine the position of the acupoints if he wanted to massage Lin Xuewei''s body.


    However, a person''s physique is different from another person''s. They have their own advantages and disadvantages, fat and thin, big and small, so to ensure that the correct acupoint position is pressed accurately in such a dark environment was a great test for Lin Huan.


    But at this moment, if he did not save Lin Xuewei now, if the blood clot in his body turned into pus, the consequences would be even more severe and there would likely be permanent injuries. However, to Lin Xuewei, such an extremely beautiful woman, if the scars she couldn''t remove were left behind because of this, it would undoubtedly be a waste.


    Therefore, Lin Huan decided to take this gamble. For Lin Xuewei, and for the sake of her brother''s duty, he decided to gamble.


    Lin Huan kept his phone, and then let Lin Xuewei sit firmly on the ground. Then, she took off her shirt behind her back. In order to get a more accurate understanding of her acupoints, Lin Huan also took off the bra on her back.


    Fortunately, they were in such a dark environment. Otherwise, in broad daylight, even if they were siblings, such intimate actions would not be embarrassing to death.


    By the time Lin Xuewei felt Lin Huan''s hands groping behind him, his heart was already jumping up and down. His face was burning with pain, and his face was probably already so red that it reached his ears.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C26

    "No wonder the Girls of Liu Family, such a beautiful woman, was completely willing to follow you." Lin Xuewei thought with resentment in her heart: "It''s such a pity that I''m your sister, otherwise, I would have been mesmerized by your hand caressing me so gently."


    Of course, Lin Huan had the most ingenious method in the world, so it was as though his hands were enchanted. Even when he gently removed his clothes or untied the straps of his bra, it was full of enticement.


    Although at this moment, Lin Huan did not have any bad intentions, with his skill alone, practice makes perfect, and since he had already displayed it, the exact effects were all beyond his expectations.


    Lin Xuewei only felt as if she was completely immersed in Lin Huan''s techniques. Under the suppression of his magic-like fingers, it seemed that every movement she made could make him feel comfortable from the ends of her hair all the way to her toes.


    However, Lin Huan had a completely different frame of mind: his heart had already reached his throat at this moment. This was because he was afraid that one of his acupoints would not be accurate and would cause serious consequences. In this case, coming to rescue him was extremely troublesome. Therefore, although his technique was still as graceful and adept as before, his nerves were still stretched taut.


    Probably, only someone as knowledgeable in traditional Chinese medicine as Lin Huan could rely on the impression in his mind to suppress the innumerable acupoints on Lin Xuewei''s body in such a dark environment.


    The acupuncture points on his back were finally pressed down. At this time, most of the blood clot on Lin Xuewei''s body had already been relieved, but he had to press a few acupoints on Lin Xuewei''s chest before finishing this technique. This gave Lin Huan a headache.


    Although she was his own sister, if he touched her like this without restraint, it would leave a bad impression. However, if he did not do as he said, the blood clot on her body would not be completely relieved. Lin Huan had no choice but to bite the bullet: "Little Sister, I''ve already pressed down all the acupoints at the back, how do you feel?"


    Lin Xuewei let out a long breath, looking extremely comfortable and comfortable, and said: "Big bro, it''s so comfortable, it''s really so comfortable. Why don''t you press it again for me?"


    After Lin Huan heard this, his scalp could not help but become numb, and he was unable to speak a word.


    "Bro, can you repeat it for me?" Lin Xuewei prayed once again.


    "Little sister, I, I ¡­" Lin Huan did not know what to say, but he started to stutter.


    "Bro, what''s wrong? Why are you stuttering? We''re siblings, what''s the difference?" Lin Xuewei said in surprise.


    Lin Huan finally gritted his teeth and forced himself to speak, "Little Sister, I haven''t finished pressing down on all of your acupuncture points, but I''ve already pressed down on all of your acupuncture points on your back. It''s just that ¡­"


    "But what?" Lin Xuewei was obviously getting impatient.


    "However, there are still a few acupoints on your chest that need pressing." Lin Huan finally felt his head turn hot and boldly said it out loud.


    Ah!" Lin Xuewei cried out as she cursed in her heart, "Smelly brother, bad brother! What a perverted big scoundrel! You won''t even let your sister off!" However, although he was secretly cursing in his heart, he was secretly delighted in his heart. This secret joy was unfathomable. Normally, only when someone had a favorable impression of another sex and felt like it, would there be this kind of secret joy. However, Lin Xue Wei, as Lin Huan''s younger sister, unexpectedly had this kind of secret joy outside of love instead of family love.


    Lin Xuewei naturally did not know that she would unconsciously have a good impression of her half-brother. At this moment, after feeling an incomparable sweetness in her heart, she actually longed for Lin Huan to ''touch'' her. Hence, her voice became gentle: "Brother, press it, I won''t blame you."


    Lin Huan received permission, thus he lifted Lin Xuewei''s arm and pressed down from her armpit all the way. All of the acupoints that he pressed down along the way were the ones that were the most sensitive to gender. Lin Xuewei only felt as if streams of electricity continuously surged through her entire body, allowing her to experience an unprecedented pleasure.


    And at this time, Lin Huan''s hands had already pressed down near Lin Xuewei''s body. He had already reached a state of focus, but Lin Huan had actually forgotten about everything. A pair of hands stroked the two soft, round, and smooth hands like two jade rabbits. Then, they aimed at several acupoints and lightly flicked them like a piano hand hitting the strings of a zither.


    Lin Xuewei actually let out a long moan, followed by an electric current that was always the strongest, flooding her body in an instant like waves, causing her to feel an unprecedented pleasure, one that transcended space. Lin Xuewei let out a "moan" as he softly fell into Lin Huan''s embrace.


    When that smooth, delicate, and soft, and boneless body fell into Lin Huan''s embrace, it made Lin Huan suddenly shudder. He believed that such a wonderful body would make all the men in the world go crazy for it. Lin Huan was actually a little taken aback, but fortunately his ability to restrain himself was stronger. He helped Lin Xuewei up, then helped her put on her clothes.


    "Little Sister, the blood clot on your body has already disappeared by me. Right now, it''s fine. You don''t need to worry." Lin Huan intentionally changed the topic and said softly to Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei seemed to still be immersed in that limitless desire, and only after a long while did she let out a "En". Lin Huan smiled slightly and leaned against the wall as she sat down. Lin Xuewei gradually recovered from her beautiful consciousness, and turned around. In the darkness, her bright eyes stared straight at Lin Huan, "If he wasn''t my big brother, how nice would it be?"


    Lin Xuewei never thought that she would fall in love with her own brother, her own half-brother. This made her feel extremely ashamed when she thought of this, but no matter how she tried to overcome it, she couldn''t overcome her own thoughts.


    "Little sister, you should pay more attention to rest. Come sit here to rest for a while, maybe you slept for a bit, tomorrow the police will find us here and rescue us." Lin Huan said this from the fatigue throughout his body.


    "Yes." Lin Xuewei nodded and walked over to Lin Huan''s side. However, every step he took seemed like he was trying to summon up enough courage, making him feel uneasy. She could have snuggled close to her brother naturally and naturally, but now, somehow, she felt a kind of animosity in her heart.


    Lin Xuewei was afraid that the closer she was with Lin Huan, the deeper she would sink in from now on. She could not allow this kind of thinking to continue, much less allow her brother to fall into pain.


    Lin Xuewei found a place far away from Lin Huan and sat down. seemed to be fast asleep, but she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. In the endless darkness, she stared fixedly at his brother as if he was looking at a priceless treasure, while in his heart, it was as if his heart had been struck by the five senses, filling him with all kinds of flavors.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C27

    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Huan finally woke up from his deep slumber. As he was sleeping while leaning against the wall, not only did he sleep too deeply, he originally wanted to stand up, but as he stood up, he felt his entire body becoming numb. He had no choice but to sit on the ground and press his palms down for a long time before he started to feel better.


    At this time, Lin Xuewei seemed to be sleeping soundly. Lin Huan thought that she was injured, it would be weird if she didn''t get sick if she slept in this cold place. And at this time, Lin Xuewei seemed to feel a chill from sleep, and said in a dreamy voice: "Big Brother, it''s so cold. Big Brother, I''m so cold."


    Lin Huan opened his phone, "touched" Lin Xuewei''s side, and then hugged him tightly. Only then did Lin Xuewei gradually start to sleep soundly. Lin Huan looked at his phone, it was 9: 15 a.m. on July 15th, and the time he escaped into the warehouse should have been around 11 PM on the 14th of July, but no one had found him even after such a long time.


    Lin Huan was worried. If this continued, there was no way to contact the outside world. Could it be that the two of them were going to starve to death in this underground prison? He was depressed for a moment, and gently caressed Lin Xuewei''s hair, thinking: "But little sister is also going to die like this with me." Lin Huan didn''t know why, but an unprecedented pain suddenly surged in his heart.


    Lin Xuewei had already woken up at this time. Lying in Lin Huan''s warm embrace, she felt an incomparable sweetness in her heart. When she raised her head, she saw glistening teardrops appearing in Lin Huan''s bright eyes. She could not help but be surprised, "Big Brother, what''s wrong with you, why are you crying?"


    Lin Huan closed his eyes, concealing his tears: "How can I cry?"


    "Hehe, crying means crying. I''ve already seen it. Are you ashamed?" Lin Xuewei didn''t realize at all that she was currently in a predicament, and was already fooling around.


    However, Lin Huan was not in a good mood at all, and said dejectedly: "Little sister, this brother has let you down."


    "Where did that come from?" Lin Xuewei felt that Lin Huan was obedient, and could not help but tilt his head and ask.


    Lin Huan thought that even though he was in a difficult situation, he couldn''t bring his hopeless mood to his little sister, so he smiled and said: "Little sister, ever since I came here, I haven''t had the time to properly walk around here. You must accompany me when I go out. "


    Lin Xuewei was naturally ecstatic, and said happily: "Alright, alright, at that time I''ll definitely bring big brother to the most fun places here."


    Lin Huan nodded his head, but in his heart, he was thinking that whether he could go out or not was another matter. It would be better if he went out, but if he couldn''t, he would be separated from his mother for eight years. Before he could show his filial piety, he couldn''t help but sigh and say, "At that time, I must bring mother with me."


    Lin Xuewei could not help but feel that Lin Huan''s emotions were abnormal. She looked at Lin Huan''s dim eyes and said: "Brother, what''s wrong? Are you worried that no one will save us?"


    Lin Huan helplessly sighed and nodded. Although Lin Xuewei was also very worried in her heart, she still consoled, "Big Brother, it''s alright, someone will definitely come to save us."


    Lin Huan seemed to be suspicious, because at this moment, he thought things through thoroughly, and said: "I hope they find this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we stay here and don''t eat or drink, within three days, you and I will definitely die. "


    Lin Xuewei realized how serious the situation was after hearing what Lin Huan had said. He could not help but say worriedly, "Brother, we won''t die, right?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly, wondering how he could bring his such bad emotions. He said, "Little sister, it can''t be, the police will find me here immediately."


    Lin Xuewei suspiciously nodded her head, when she suddenly realised the seriousness of the problem, her heart was no longer as calm. In order to ease her nervous mood, Lin Huan tried her best to bring up other topics to break down her concentration.


    But at this moment, Lin Xuewei suddenly turned serious and couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, do you know the reason why they want to kidnap me?"


    Lin Huan could not help but ask, "They probably want to use you to threaten me."


    Lin Xuewei nodded his head heavily, and said: "At that time, I heard their discussion in the carriage, and they wanted to use me to threaten you, what kind of Delightful Secret Key do they want for you?"


    "Delightful Secret Key ¡­" Lin Huan repeated these words, then said: "But what exactly are Delightful Secret Key, how would I know?"


    Lin Xuewei could not help but shake her head, as if she was filled with doubts: "Brother, you don''t know their motives at all, but why are they still staring at you?"


    Lin Huan swept through all the clues in the past few days, and said: "This matter, perhaps really has something to do with the thread you mentioned last time about the plan to enjoy the world, and the so called Delightful Secret Key, is probably also the key to this happy world."


    "Yes, it should be like this. But the problem is, Big Brother, you don''t know what Delightful Secret Key are? " Lin Xuewei felt that there were many flaws to the problem, many things were inconceivable.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid that they''re only keeping an eye on me, and this should be related to the secret my master left me." Under such circumstances, Lin Huan put down all his precautions.


    "What secret did your master leave you?" Lin Xuewei could not help but be curious, and asked quickly.


    "Master only left me with a brocade sack. He said that the brocade sack contains all the secrets and made me swear with poison that unless it was absolutely necessary, I would never attempt to explore this secret. Otherwise, it would be like thunder in the sky." Lin Huan''s mind also started to tighten.


    "Ah, so important?" Lin Xuewei''s eyes instantly widened quite a bit, "No wonder they did everything they could to find the secret."


    "But now there''s no use speaking any further. Being trapped here, it''s still a problem whether we can leave or not, much less explore some secret," Lin Huan said dejectedly.


    "Don''t be discouraged, brother. It''s not time for us to despair yet." Lin Xuewei suddenly became strong, and comforted Lin Huan.


    "Right, we can''t be discouraged." Lin Huan said with a heavy voice: "Fortunately, we''re in peace, so I''ll properly resolve this problem."


    "Yes," Lin Xuewei nodded her head and said, "Big Brother, has Master left any important clues behind?"


    Lin Huan thought about it carefully. In the last year that he was by his master''s side, the words that hung on his lips the most were "Boundless Sea of Bitterness, Extreme Immortality". However, he had never revealed even the slightest bit of the mystery behind these eight words. But looking at his Master''s worried expression, it was likely that these eight words of prophecy were related to a very important matter.


    Lin Huan slapped his forehead, and said: "I''m afraid that the secret that Master left behind is closely related to the Extreme World that they spoke of. However, it is hard to know what exactly is going on in this so-called ''blissful world''. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C28

    "I know, brother." Lin Xuewei suddenly clapped her hands and said: "This so-called ''blissful world'' plan is definitely a shameful and wicked thing, and the secret that you have is just perfect for ruining their plans, that''s why they have thought of ways to get this secret from you."


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said, "This explanation makes sense."


    After some discussion, they finally had some idea of what was going on, but the time was already passed bit by bit. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon, but there was still no one coming. This caused them to start panicking.


    "Even if the police didn''t come, why didn''t those bad guys come back?" Lin Xuewei actually held onto those bad guys. If they came back, he would just arrest them, but right now, not to mention the shadow of the police, even those bad people who forced them into this underground warehouse had disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s not hard to explain." Lin Huan went on and said: "Yesterday, many accidents happened consecutively. I''m afraid the police have already intervened. Moreover, during this period of time, many bizarre things had happened in City S. Therefore, once the police intervened, they would definitely be on high alert throughout the city. So although those bad guys knew we were here, they didn''t dare to act rashly. And the police have been searching blindly for a while, so it''s impossible for them to find this place quickly. "


    "Oh." Lin Xuewei nodded her head, and said: "In that case, we can only wait for the police to find this place."


    Lin Huan shrugged and said: "I''m afraid that''s the only way."


    As time passed, both Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei''s stomachs were rumbling with hunger and their thirst was unbearable. As a last resort, they could only rely on each other to wake up from their slumber. Time was really hard to bear.


    "Are we really going to die here?" Lin Huan sighed helplessly as he saw that it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    "Brother, I don''t want to die yet." Lin Xuewei actually started to sob.


    Lin Huan had no choice but to hug her in his embrace while consoling her, and said: "Don''t be afraid, how about big brother?"


    Lin Xuewei''s heart was filled with worry. When people were facing death, no one could calmly accept it, not to mention that she was just a young Girl. At this moment, he actually said in a daze, "Brother, I am afraid of death, because I have faced death before. Is death really that scary? "


    Lin Huan lightly tapped Lin Xuewei''s back and said: "Little Sister, don''t be afraid, we will be saved."


    But Lin Xuewei fell into a deep recollection of her memories, and said: "Big Brother, do you know, there''s a secret in my heart."


    Lin Huan could not help but sit upright, and said: "What''s wrong, little sister, what secret do you have?"


    Lin Xuewei suddenly struggled to sit up from Lin Huan''s embrace and said, "I suspect that I''m not my mother''s biological daughter."


    "What? That''s impossible, right?" Lin Huan seemed to have heard a joke.


    "It''s true, brother. Listen to me. When I was seventeen, on my way home from school, I met a bunch of gangsters who tried to invade me. At that time, I was pushed into the corner by them. I desperately begged for help and told my mother to come and save me. And at this time, the Er Niang came out. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Mom mentioned this to me before. My mother rushed at the gangster desperately, fighting him and getting cut on the body. The criminal saw that the situation was not good and ran away in fright. "


    "It''s not like that." Lin Xuewei suddenly retorted, "Er Niang isn''t telling you the truth."


    "No way." Lin Huan suddenly felt that something was amiss, and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Lin Xuewei once again fell back into her memories and said: "At that time, Er Niang rushed in and fought with all her might against the criminal, and then, an assassin ruthlessly thrusted his blade towards Er Niang, and coincidentally, I saw it. I subconsciously blocked in front of Er Niang, and the blade stabbed into my abdomen, causing me to bleed profusely."


    Lin Huan was startled, so that was what happened, but why did his mother not tell him the truth?


    Lin Xuewei continued: "The criminal saw that something was wrong and scattered. Er Niang held me in her arms and continued to call me by my nickname, crying sorrowfully. Then the ambulance took me to the hospital. But because I lost so much blood, I needed a blood transfusion. But because my blood type is special, I don''t have enough blood in the hospital. By this time Mom and Dad had arrived, and the blood tests they passed didn''t match my blood type. And in desperation, Er Niang actually said, ''Drink my blood''. At that time, the doctors thought that it was strange, but after going through the blood test, my blood type and Er Niang''s blood type unexpectedly matched up. Er Niang lost a lot of blood and finally saved my life, but this secret has always been hidden in my heart. "


    Lin Huan only felt that his brain grew bigger. Xue Wei''s parents'' blood type didn''t match her, but my mother''s blood type actually completely matched hers. Why is that so?


    "Brother, do you feel weird?" Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but ask as she looked at Lin Huan.


    "Yes, it''s really strange. What is going on? If I have the chance to go out, I must ask my mother. " Lin Huan was confused and suspicious.


    "Brother, do you believe me? It''s very possible that we''re siblings." Lin Xuewei thought about the good impression she had of Lin Huan, which could only be attributed to one sentence.


    Lin Huan couldn''t find a suitable reason to reply and could only say, "Little sister, if you''re Big Brother''s biological sister, then Big Brother ought to love you even more."


    Lin Xuewei laughed, buried her head in the crook of Lin Huan''s arm and fell asleep.


    Lin Huan was also sleepy and could not help but lower his head and fall asleep as well. It had been nearly thirty-six hours since they had been trapped. But it still didn''t seem like the police had been able to find it. However, the two of them were already running out of energy and were gradually running out of energy.


    But what was even more troublesome was that Lin Huan suddenly woke up from his stupor. Lowering his head to look, he saw that Lin Xuewei was still sleeping soundly, and then had started to spout nonsense.


    "Bad guy, get lost, get lost. No, no, no? "


    Lin Huan hurriedly went to shake Lin Xuewei, but Lin Xuewei still did not wake up. She said with a smile as if she was saying it, "Er Niang, are you my biological mother or not? "Isn''t it?"


    When Lin Huan saw that the situation wasn''t good, he hurriedly tried to probe Lin Xuewei''s forehead. This probing caused Lin Huan to be shocked quite badly: So it turns out that Lin Xuewei''s cold and hungry condition had not yet recovered from her injuries, yet she actually caused a high fever. Lin Huan could not help but panic. No matter how skilled her massage was, without the acupuncture needles and the treatment of the medicine, it was impossible for his fever to subside. But if they did not save him now, Lin Xuewei''s life would very likely be in danger.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C29

    Lin Huan kept calculating in his mind. Based on the current situation, even if we didn''t starve to death from thirst, we would probably have a fever that would burn Little Sister to death. But this place is surrounded by concrete walls, and there''s nothing here. What should I do?


    Lin Huan felt that his lips were so dry that they were splitting. He was afraid that most of the water in his body had also been used up. However, if he did not have any more water supply, her body would lose even more water due to the high fever.


    "What should I do?" Lin Huan''s mind was in a mess, as though he was an ant on a hot pan.


    "Blood, yes, my blood." Lin Huan suddenly thought of the large amount of water in his blood that could quench his thirst and immediately became ecstatic.


    Lin Huan did not care anymore, it was absolutely impossible for him to let his sister die first. Lin Huan immediately bit his finger, broke Lin Xuewei''s lips, and dripped a drop of blood into his mouth.


    Lin Huan saw that with Lin Xuewei''s high fever, he was unable to endure the thirst. However, Lin Xuewei did not wake up at all, and continued to talk nonsense.


    Lin Huan was helpless, with every passing moment, he would drip his own blood into her mouth to help her quench her thirst. Lin Huan was already incomparably thirsty, and by going on like this again and again, he had also gradually become weaker and weaker. But the moment he woke up, Lin Huan would squeeze out a drop of his blood and drip it into Lin Xuewei''s mouth.


    While Lin Xuewei was unconscious, she was spouting different kinds of nonsense, but most of them were the scenes of him fighting the criminals, and the scene of Li Muhua saving her life through blood transfusions. It was possible that these two things were imprinted the deepest in her memories.


    Lin Huan looked at the painful Lin Xuewei, his heart aching, but he could only pat her shoulder and comfort her softly. However, Lin Huan was dripping more and more blood into her mouth, and his own body also became weaker and weaker.


    But fortunately, Lin Xuewei''s emotions gradually stabilized, and her fever seemed to have subsided. However, Lin Huan''s body was already extremely weak. Seeing that Lin Xuewei had lost color, she could no longer hold on, and her head fell to the ground.


    "Perhaps, if I sleep now, I might never wake up again."


    Therefore, Lin Huan struggled to not let himself fall asleep, but he was too tired and too sleepy.


    It was still Lin Xuewei lying on top of Lin Huan''s body as she sobbed, "Brother, brother, you can''t sleep. You can''t fall asleep."


    Lin Huan''s mind shook, seeing that Lin Xuewei had woken up, she could not help but be ecstatic, and said: "Little sister, you''re awake."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head with all her might, but Lin Huan was too sleepy, and her eyelids finally closed again.


    As for Lin Xuewei, she shook Lin Huan with all her might. After her fever passed, her body became weak. Even if she shook Lin Huan, it would only cause his body to move a little.


    Lin Xuewei was very sad, tears flowing down her face, allowing Lin Huan to understand.


    "Little sister, what happened to you? Why are you crying?" Lin Huan said with an incomparably weak tone.


    Lin Xuewei laid on top of Lin Huan''s chest and whined, "Brother, are we all going to die?"


    Lin Huan smiled bitterly, but shook his head and said, "How can that be? We all know how to live for a hundred years."


    Lin Xuewei obviously did not believe him, and said: "Brother, you lied to me, you lied to me."


    Lin Huan was sleepy and said: "Why would I lie to you, little sister." Then her eyelids closed again. "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    Lin Xuewei thought about how Lin Huan had used his own blood to save him and how he was able to endure until now, but he couldn''t do it. It was as if thousands of bugs were biting into his heart, and the pain was unbearable.


    "You can''t sleep, brother, you can''t sleep." Lin Xuewei began to cry.


    But Lin Huan was soundly asleep, as if he didn''t have any reaction, Lin Xuewei could only bite Lin Huan''s lips helplessly. Lin Huan woke up from the pain.


    "Brother, you can''t die. If you die, what should I do? " Lin Xuewei was crying, but she didn''t have any tears left.


    "Little sister, I''m not going to die. I''m just going to sleep for a bit." Lin Huan insisted.


    Lin Xuewei knew that once Lin Huan fell asleep, if he did not get treatment soon, he would probably never wake up again. If he died and I was here alone, it would be worse than death. Lin Xuewei bit her lips and said: "Big brother, before little sister dies, I still have a wish."


    "What do you want?" Lin Huan said, barely breathing.


    "Big brother, you don''t know what happened. I''ve never put any boys in my eyes, and I''ve never been in a relationship with anyone. But her sister was dying, and her body was still intact. My sister died just like that. My life was not complete. I don''t want to die like that. " At this time, Lin Xuewei''s bashful Girl actually became bolder than ever, exposing her true feelings.


    "Little sister, don''t let your imagination run wild. You won''t die. "When we get out, I''ll definitely help you find a good boyfriend." Lin Huan exhausted all of his strength to say this.


    "No, I don''t want any boyfriends. Don''t lie to me, we are all going to die. " Lin Xuewei sobbed as she spoke, "Big Brother, you don''t know this, but ever since I was thirteen years old, I''ve had a crush on you. "At that time, you came to take care of me, and even helped me fight, but you''re actually my big brother, and you actually suddenly left."


    Lin Huan''s entire body shivered, he never thought that his own little sister would have such feelings for him.


    "But in my heart, it has always been you. I hate you being my big brother, and I also hate other Girl coming close to you. That''s why I messed up your relationship with other Girl. "


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but think back to the misunderstanding he had with his first love.


    "Big brother, but I do like you, even though you''re my big brother." Lin Xuewei revealed her most secretive thoughts bit by bit, without any hesitation at all.


    Lin Huan caressed Lin Xuewei''s little sister lightly with his hand as he thought to himself: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m trapped here, and if I wasn''t about to die, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to talk about this for the rest of my life."


    Lin Xuewei suddenly raised her head, stared into Lin Huan''s eyes and said: "Big brother, we are all going to die. Will you please fulfill my last wish? "


    Lin Huan was a little baffled, and asked in surprise: "What wish?"


    Before Lin Xuewei died, she no longer had any scruples and said: "Brother, please love me like how you treat the Girls of Liu Family."


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, but his mind suddenly became clear, "I really don''t know what this little sister is thinking, we are siblings, how can we do this?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C30

    Lin Huan could not help but become angry: "No, we are siblings, this is absolutely not possible."


    However, Lin Xuewei didn''t feel that anything wasn''t right at all, and said: "Brother, we''re already dead, do we still need to care so much about it?"


    "Even if I die, I can''t." Lin Huan''s attitude was clear, as though this matter could not be questioned.


    Lin Xuewei suddenly said stubbornly: "I don''t care, I just want." She suddenly crawled beside Lin Huan and kissed him on his lips.


    Those cracked but soft and sweet lips made Lin Huan''s body tremble, he forcefully pushed Lin Xuewei away, but Lin Xuewei refused to let him go and once again kissed him, attempting to pull on his clothes.


    Right then, Lin Huan used some unknown force to push Lin Xuewei to the side and sat up. But Lin Xuewei just lied on the ground and started to cry. Lin Huan looked at the sorrowful Lin Xuewei, and actually felt incomparably pained. "We''re going to die, and this might be the last wish of her life, I can''t even fulfill it."


    Lin Huan was extremely conflicted in his heart. He finally struggled to''s side and hugged her tightly, kissing her lips deeply. This kiss seemed to be the most soulful and heartbreaking kiss in the world. Their hearts were both violently thumping.


    Lin Huan''s heart ached beyond compare: "Little Sister, if there''s an afterlife, I hope we''re not siblings." Then I will marry you. Then, without caring about anything else, he embraced Lin Xuewei in his arms, while his tongue had long reached Lin Xuewei''s mouth and was entangled with her tongue.


    Lin Huan''s hand was without a doubt the most magical and magical hand in the world. He ''touched'' Lin Xuewei''s back on one side, and wherever his fingertip passed, he had already lightly touched all of Lin Xuewei''s acupoints.


    Lin Huan kissed his cheek from his lips, then kissed Lin Xuewei''s ear. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but burst forth with a numbing feeling from head to toe, and only felt extremely comfortable, as he gently turned his body to tangle with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan gradually kissed her neck, which was as white as lamb fat and as smooth as cream, while his two hands gently lifted up her clothes, then untied the straps of her bra. When the clothes slipped and that soft, boneless body entered Lin Huan''s embrace, Lin Huan trembled once more.


    Lin Xuewei''s body wasn''t neither small nor small, but there was a kind of perfection that was just right. And the smooth and tender touch, was undoubtedly the rarest thing in the world.


    Lin Xuewei let out a moan, and stuttered: "Brother, I''m so happy, so happy. Give it to me, I want it. If I am to be happy like this, I will die in peace. "


    Lin Huan''s eyes flowed with a flow of liquid. Those were tears, and also blood tears. Lin Huan trembled as his hands probed into the underbelly that was as flat as jade, then he probed into the peach spring beneath his lower abdomen. Lin Xuewei immediately started to emit waves of trembling, and he couldn''t help but moan.


    Lin Huan felt an incomparable amount of grief in his heart. "Little Sister, how could Big Brother not like you as well? After we die, we hope to meet again in the next life. In the afterlife, we will never be born into the same family again. In that way, no matter where we go, I will find you. "


    Lin Huan really could not bear to see Lin Xuewei leave with regret. And that rather enchanting hand had already touched Lin Xuewei''s lower body, preparing to gently remove it.


    At this moment, a wave of noise came from outside the warehouse as if a large number of people had swarmed in.


    Lin Huan could not help but stop his movements and listen attentively. Sure enough, he could hear the chaotic footsteps outside, as well as the discussions of the people.


    "Little sister, little sister, someone''s coming. Have we been saved?" Lin Huan said excitedly as he helped Lin Xuewei put on her clothes.


    "Is that so?" Lin Xuewei''s rhetorical question actually had a little sense of loss. Perhaps, in the depths of her heart, it was better for her to give herself up to Lin Huan and then die than to be saved.


    "Yes, it''s true. Little Sister, keep your spirits up." Lin Huan was extremely excited, he raised his spirits up by 120%.


    Then, he heard the people outside noisily walking to the side of the warehouse. Someone seemed to be saying to someone, "Are you sure it''s here? If you''re not here, you''re even more guilty. "


    "I''m sure, of course I''m sure." Another one said in a trembling voice.


    The one who asked was Officer Yang Yang Wei, and at this moment, he called for the two people to open the door. Lin Huan had already unlatched the door from the inside, while the two men unlatched the door from the outside, and with a pull, the door swung open.


    As they had stayed in the dark for too long, the two of them were unable to adapt to the light and could not help but cover their eyes with their hands.


    "It is indeed here." Yang Wei raised his hand, and called for people to go in and pull the two out. Before waiting for the two people to enter, Li Muhua and Girls of Liu Family had already rushed into the warehouse and couldn''t help but greet the two of them warmly.


    This was in front of everyone, not to mention there was a police officer by their side, Girls of Liu Family did not dare show any sign of intimacy, but looking at Lin Huan''s exhausted and sickly breathing, he could not help but feel his heart ache, and he had long cried until he was covered in tears.


    The police came and chased them away, and just as they were about to drag the two out, Li Muhua shouted out, "They are too weak, quickly send them to the hospital."


    Under the crisis between Lin Huan and Lin Huan, they were finally saved. The mouthful of vital energy that they had been carrying suddenly dissipated, and they couldn''t help but faint to the ground. In the next moment, everyone started to panic.


    When Lin Huan woke up again, he was already lying on the sickbed in the hospital. Looking at Girls of Liu Family''s concerned eyes, he could not help but smile with gratification: "Big Brother made you guys worry."


    Liu Yashu''s tears rolled down her face as she said, "When we called the police, they found out that all of you went missing at the same time, making us extremely anxious. Big brother, you know how big sister and I have been these past two days. It''s good now, big brother is finally back. "


    Seeing her revealing his true feelings, Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel moved, and Liu Mengya, who was usually rather calm, actually started crying loudly right now. She grabbed onto Lin Huan''s hand and didn''t let go.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Of course I can''t die. After I die, wouldn''t my two wives turn into widows at such a young age?"


    Girls of Liu Family smiled through her tears and said, "Let''s not be a widow."


    When Lin Huan thought about how there was a narrow escape from death this time, he couldn''t help but feel that his life was precious. But then, he remembered the gentle and beautiful Lin Xuewei and couldn''t help but ask, "How is little sister doing?"


    Seeing that Lin Huan was so concerned about Lin Xuewei, Liu Mengshu pouted and turned her face away. Liu Mengya wiped her tears and said: "Big brother, you don''t have to worry, she is fine. Mother is with her now! "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C31

    Lin Huan couldn''t help but think of his mother, and what Lin Xuewei had said to him in the warehouse. At that moment, he was doubtful in his heart: "Could it be that mother is really Xue Wei''s biological mother?" But he was still weak, or he would have jumped out of bed and asked her.


    At this time, Yang Wei walked over and supported the Girls of Liu Family away. Girls of Liu Family was naturally unwilling, but since she was a police officer, the two of them naturally did not dare to act presumptuously, and reluctantly left.


    Yang Wei sat on the stool beside Lin Huan''s bed and studied Lin Huan for a moment. Finally, he spoke: "Mr. Lin, I hope that you can cooperate."


    Lin Huan closed his eyes deeply, and thought about how he had been in a dangerous situation for the past few days. If it weren''t for the help of the police, he probably would have died a long time ago, and no one could guarantee that those bad people would use some sort of method to deal with him in the future. He thought to himself that it was time to find a protective umbrella.


    Thus, he slowly opened his eyes and said: "Officer Yang, what do you want me to cooperate with? As long as it''s something I can do, I will do my best."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s sincere attitude, Yang Wei nodded his head and said: "Alright, according to the current situation, City S''s underground organization has always been scheming something around you, as for what they are thinking, I think only you know, I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "As long as I know, I will definitely tell you the truth."


    "Yes." Yang Wei nodded in satisfaction.


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment, then said: "Ever since I stepped into City S. It seems that an amazing conspiracy has started around me. From what I''ve been able to learn, it seems that someone is plotting an extraordinary plan with ulterior motives. "


    "A plan for a blissful world." Yang Wei interrupted. Clearly, he had some understanding of this plan.


    Lin Huan nodded his head again and said: "Yes, it is this so-called ''blissful world'' plan. As to who planned this plan, who initiated it, and for what purpose, I do not know anything. But I know one thing very well. "


    Lin Huan emphasized his tone, and Yang Wei also became more cautious, and said: "Which point?"


    Lin Huan said in a serious tone: "This so-called ''blissful world'' plan has a great deal to do with the disappearance of the beauties in S City. They must have had a very big purpose in planning this plan, and it is not easy to guess how big it is. "However, if this plan is implemented, it might cause chaos among the economy, politics, and the citizens of S City. Some of it might even affect the entire country."


    Yang Wei could not help but frown and say: "Mr. Lin, your analysis and speculation are very accurate, but what does the implementation of this plan have to do with you, and why do they keep fighting around you?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but furrow his brows, this was clearly a question that he had been pondering deeply about. He couldn''t help but say: "With their current goal in mind, it is very likely that I have some sort of thing that they need, and these things are either the crux of the entire plan, or they will be a threat to this plan."


    "What''s that?" Yang Wei straightened his body, obviously this was the problem he was most concerned about.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Yang Wei suddenly stood up, "You don''t know, how could you not know?"


    Lin Huan shook his head again and said, "Officer, I really don''t know."


    Yang Wei was obviously impatient, he grabbed Lin Huan''s collar and said: "Lin Huan, stop pretending. You don''t know, you don''t know who. "


    Lin Huan''s body was still weak, and after being grabbed by Yang Wei, she could not help but cough continuously. At this time, Li Muhua pushed open the door and entered. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but step forward and push Yang Wei open the door and say: "What happened to my son?


    Seeing Li Muhua''s aggressive attitude, Yang Wei could not help but embarrassedly say: "It''s best that he did not break the law.


    "Who can''t eat you? Who are you talking about?" Li Muhua was obviously furious, and fought against Yang Wei head-on.


    Yang Wei didn''t dare to face her head on, and only turned to Lin Huan and said: "Mr. Lin, I hope you will think about it carefully. This matter is extremely important, don''t delay things just because of your own personal matters."


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "Officer Yang, I do have a clue that might be of some help to you."


    Yang Wei''s face was full of joy as he quickly asked, "What clues?"


    Lin Huan thought about how he had chased after them a few days ago outside the dense forest on Phoenix Mountain. After careful observation, he realized that there seemed to be a vacation village at the top of the mountain, and the place where the incident was happening was in the dense forest beneath the vacation village.


    Lin Huan also wanted to know the purpose of the Extreme World Plan, so he said: "I can provide the enemy with a cave in their nest, so when the enemy is not on guard, you guys can go straight to the ''cave'' nest. Perhaps, you might be able to find some clues."


    Yang Wei''s mind shook, and said: "I''m not lying, then where is it?"


    Thus, Lin Huan revealed the entire situation regarding Phoenix Mountain to Yang Wei. Yang Wei was very happy to hear this, so he immediately got up to take his leave, and rushed to the police station without stopping.


    After Lin Huan sent Yang Wei away, he finally took off the burden and leaned against the bed, closed his eyes and rested. However, when Fang Xing closed his eyes, he suddenly thought of the security guard at the entrance. He thought that he had messed up that person''s motorcycle and had yet to give any explanation. He couldn''t help but panic and struggled to get up.


    Just then, the Girls of Liu Family came in, saw Lin Huan''s expression and hurried, and asked him something, and Lin Huan told him the truth. Girls of Liu Family couldn''t help but chuckle, allowing Lin Huan to relax.


    It turned out that on the day that Lin Huan borrowed a motorcycle to leave, the security guard was unsettled and checked the records of the stay these few days. Only then did he realise that Lin Huan was Li Muhua''s son, and became relieved. But late at night, Lin Huan still had not returned. Just as he was about to come to the door and ask about it, he saw on the news that there was an accident at Phoenix Mountain, and knew that his own motorcycle had been destroyed in a collision with a car. The security guard was immediately infuriated and was about to go claim his compensation. Of course, Li Muhua''s family also knew about it.


    Lin Huan could not help but calm down, and then he said: "That''s good, then I will rest for a while."


    Liu Mengya was extremely obedient, and took the opportunity to say, "Mom, you haven''t been able to sleep well these few days, you should go back and rest first. We are here. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C32

    Seeing that Girls of Liu Family was so sensible and filial, Li Muhua smiled and said: "I''m really tired. You guys stay here to take care of Ah Huan, of course you have to take care of Little Wei as well."


    Lin Huan opened his eyes and saw Li Muhua''s haggard eyes, he could not help but feel pained: "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll take good care of her. "


    Li Muhua left the hospital after giving a thousand warnings and instructions. Girls of Liu Family had finally forced her away, and now that they were facing Lin Huan, the two sisters couldn''t help but cry out after enduring so much grievance for a few days.


    Lin Huan consoled the two sisters as he asked for instructions from his master. His meaning was very clear. It was not because he was afraid that he would be found out, but because if this secret was discovered early, it was very likely that it would be exposed. That moment of last resort would be the time when the secret should be exposed. But now, Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying will both be pestering me nonstop, I can''t just sit there and wait for death.


    After this experience, he thought that Yang Wei would definitely lead the group to the Phoenix Mountain to encircle and annihilate them. If he went there, he might be able to find some clues.


    Of course, the Lin sisters would not let him get up no matter what. Lin Huan had no choice but to say: "My two sisters, big brother''s matter is extremely important. You all have to be obedient. "


    Hearing that, the two sisters knew how serious the situation was, and heaved a sigh of relief, and said that they would accompany Lin Huan. Lin Huan was worried that the two charming girls would follow him, hence it would be inconvenient for him to do so. Thus, he tried to persuade the two sisters. The two sisters finally calmed down. But after Lin Huan left, the two sisters had already dialed the Sister Qiu''s number. He told Sister Qiu about Lin Huan''s movements and the police''s movements.


    Lin Huan walked to the front of Lin Xuewei''s ward and pushed open the door. Seeing that Lin Xuewei was deep asleep, her complexion looked much better. When he thought back to the tribulations they had shared, Lin Huan couldn''t help but to feel deeply moved. He gently caressed Lin Xuewei''s hair, and an incomparably doting feeling surfaced in his heart.


    Then, just as Lin Huan was about to turn around and leave, he saw Lin Xuewei suddenly open her eyes. Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Little sister, big brother came to visit you. You should rest."


    Lin Xuewei seemed to have thought of something, and a red cloud appeared on her face. She smiled like a peach blossoming all of a sudden, and said: "Big Brother, I''m already very good, it''s all thanks to you this time. Thank you."


    Lin Huan picked up her slender and jade-like hands, and lightly patted them as he said, "I don''t need to be this polite with brother, it''s as if I''m a stranger to you." Then, he helped pull at Lin Xuewei''s blanket and said: "Little sister, you should rest well.


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, he walked away, and when he reached the door, he heard Lin Xuewei shouting, "Brother!"


    Lin Huan turned his head around, and he saw that Lin Xuewei''s eyes seemed to be filled with anticipation and deep emotion, as he said: "Brother, everything I said to you in the warehouse was from my heart."


    Lin Huan laughed bitterly. How could he not know that it was Lin Xuewei''s sincerity, but since she was her own sister, she was always her own sister, so other than doting on her, what else could she do. She said softly, "Little sister, rest well, don''t think too much into it, big brother understands."


    Lin Huan pulled open the door and walked out, but at this moment, the corner of his eyes was somewhat moist. To the Lin sisters, it was because of their coincidental reunion that they had slowly built up their emotions. But to Lin Xuewei, it was the love and concern of a family that he had felt from a young age to a young age. And the emotions that came after these transmissions were undoubtedly deep and profound. However, it was precisely this feeling that forced the two of them to suppress their emotions to the deepest parts of their hearts.


    Lin Xuewei watched as Lin Huan left dejectedly. His eyes were unmoving as he looked at the door that was already closed, the place where Lin Huan stood a moment ago. She just stared and did not move for a moment. If they hadn''t found us, we would have surrendered each other and died happily, perhaps more than we are now.


    Yang Wei led the squad of police and their group as they sped along, rushing to the vicinity of Phoenix Mountain. Yang Wei ordered all the important exits of Phoenix Mountain to be sealed, and then ordered a surprise raid towards the vacation mountain village on top of Phoenix Mountain.


    In a holiday village on the Phoenix Mountain, Nightmare was currently holding an emergency meeting.


    Nightmare was already cold, and words were like ice and snow, "One of our brothers fell into the hands of the police, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be punished severely. I was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on and reveal our target, so we had to make our plans in advance. "


    Everyone acknowledged and dreamily gave the order to quickly prepare to move. However, at this time, the baldy suddenly rushed in and shouted loudly, "Sister Meng, Sister Meng, bad news!"


    "What is it?" What is it? Nightmare shouted in a cold voice.


    "We''re surrounded by cops." The baldy said in panic.


    Hearing that, everyone became confused. They shouted in their dreams, "Why are you all so flustered? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Everyone immediately calmed down, but they could not help but feel apprehensive. And right at this time, Yang Wei had already led his men and started rushing forward.


    Looking at the mess of bandits, Yang Wei fired out a shot right on the spot. "Don''t move, all of you kneel down, whoever moves will die."


    At this time, Nightmare walked out from the crowd, his expression extremely cold. He walked in front of Yang Wei and said, "Officer Yang, I didn''t think that we would meet so soon."


    Yang Wei coldly snorted and said, "I told you to crouch down, did you hear me?"


    And Nightmare pretended to be frightened and said, "Okay, I''ll squat down, I''m so scared." Then he hugged his head, took three steps back, and squatted on the ground.


    "Handcuffed them all." Yang Wei said loudly, the policemen behind him had surrounded them, and were preparing to handcuff them. However, at this time, Nightmare stood up, and two guns appeared in his hands. He aimed at the two incoming people and shot them twice.


    As he was walking and hitting them, a few more policemen were shot and fell to the ground. By this time, the criminals had already pulled out their pistols and started to open fire.


    Yang Wei did not expect that these gangsters would actually be arrested, and that they were so fierce, to actually suffer such an unexpected turn of events, and shouted loudly: "Quick, find cover, prepare to counterattack."


    Yang Wei shouted as he struck back, and as he rolled away, he hid behind a wall.


    At this point, both sides had already started fighting and started to get into a fight. Nightmare''s marksmanship was really fast and accurate. Every time he moved a position, he would fire several shots, and at the same time, he would fire the countdown policeman.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C33

    Yang Wei saw that amongst the group of bandits, this woman who was like an ice mountain, was actually so skilled, and immediately aimed at Nightmare. Being targeted by Yang Wei in her dream, her movements were naturally obstructed. He could not help but use the locker as a cover as he continued to fight as he walked. The gangsters and policemen were engaged in a fragmented exchange of fire. It was obvious that they had found cover, and did not dare to act rashly for the moment.


    Yang Wei rolled over, hid beside a pillar, and put down the two criminals on top of the stairs in the hall, then shouted: "This entire mountain has already been surrounded, I''ll chill you guys to the point that you guys can''t escape, just surrender now."


    Sneering coldly in a dream, he said, "To surrender without fighting back is to seek death. Brothers, fight it out with them. "


    With a command from Nightmare, he jumped up the stairs and ran upwards at an incredible speed. Yang Wei aimed at his dream and fired, but by the time the bullets had finished, Nightmare had already reached the corner of the stairs.


    He kept his dream calm as he said coldly, "Brothers, hurry up to the second floor and escape through the window on the second floor. I will cover for you."


    The gangsters were excited and quickly retreated upstairs. Of course, the policemen below did not allow them to escape so easily. After shooting at the people above, the gangsters immediately fell to the ground.


    Nightmare was also very powerful. With a high position, he quickly took care of a few policemen. By then, the criminals had all gone up to the second floor. Yang Wei led the group and chased upstairs, only to see Meng Yan suddenly throwing him a grenade.


    "Get down." When Yang Wei and the others reached the second floor, Nightmare had already brought the criminals along with him from the skylight to the back of the wall, escaping into the forest.


    Yang Wei called for the police outside for support, and then led the group to chase after the mountain.


    Right then, Nightmare led the group under the cover of the trees, fighting and walking while Yang Wei and the rest followed behind. However, when Nightmare led the group to the depths of the forest, he actually drove a weirdly shaped vehicle that was very similar to an armored car. This car was obviously improved. It wasn''t an armored car, but it was clearly more advanced than an armored car. There were several machine guns and even two mortars.


    Once the car was driven out, Yang Wei was completely stunned. He quickly told everyone to protect the car and then called for the team to intercept it. The car was sweeping and unstoppable.


    Lin Huan drove over to the Phoenix Mountain area. He had originally wanted to infiltrate the vacation area, but once he arrived at the mountain area, he saw that the Phoenix Mountain area was already surrounded and he was already too late.


    When he saw Nightmare and the others driving a strange car down the mountain, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The last time they were here, they had not seen this car before. It seemed like this was their secret weapon and they would not easily take it out.


    Yang Wei and the rest drove the carriage to catch up, but they did not dare to get too close to the carriage. After all, that car had the most advanced weapons. If they got too close, it would be hard to avoid being treated as a live target. Seeing the car rushing down the mountain, he could only sigh.


    As for Nightmare and the others, they rushed to the foot of Phoenix Mountain. Just as the police cars were about to intercept them, Nightmare had already ordered them to fire mortars at the two police cars.


    Lin Huan never thought that these criminals would actually dare to go against the ''government''. He thought to himself that if he knew that they possessed such advanced weapons, even if he was very interested in the plans of the Endless World, he wouldn''t dare to take the risk and come here.


    Nightmare and co. drove the car and sped down, shooting crazily at the police. Lin Huan stumbled and hid behind a thick pine tree, watching this shocking scene, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that Meng Yan and the rest had already broken through the encirclement and left far away, Lin Huan finally heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly sat down on the tree trunk. Lin Huan gasped, he felt his scalp go numb. However, just as he was relaxing his vigilance, his phone rang. The sudden ringing of the phone startled Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan took out his phone to see who it was. It was an unfamiliar number and he subconsciously picked it up. On the other side of the phone was a woman''s cold voice, "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    This voice was so cold that Lin Huan didn''t even need to listen to it twice to know that it was a nightmare. He could not help but calm down and say, "Hello, Miss Meng."


    His cold voice sounded as if it came from hell, "Mr. Lin, you''re very good. You actually dared to use the police force to deal with me."


    Lin Huan''s heart seemed to rise to his throat, as she continued, "However, if you agree to cooperate with us right now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Lin Huan quietly listened to the phone, feeling that his hand was drenched in perspiration, and his cold voice seemed to have been thrown into his own marrow, "But, if you don''t agree to cooperate, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Lin Huan felt that his fingers had already started to become stiff, but he had studied Chinese medicine for many years, so he had some understanding of cultivation, and was able to react in times of danger. He took a deep breath and asked, "Are you trying to scare me?"


    "Just treat it as a threat." Nightmare smiled coldly, "Whether you live or die, whether you cooperate or not is up to you."


    However, the more they ''forced'' Lin Huan, the more Lin Huan realized the seriousness of this matter. He could not help but clench his teeth and ask: "What if I do not plan on cooperating?"


    A bone-chilling voice came out from the phone, "Good, very good. Then don''t blame me for being rude. Lin Huan, remember, you asked for it. "


    A busy tone came out from the phone, and after Lin Huan hung up, he once again sat down on the ground. What are they going to do, what method will they use on me? Lin Huan''s mind was in a mess.


    "Ah, not good." Lin Huan quickly took out his phone and dialed Liu Mengya''s number. After finding that there was nothing wrong, he quickly dialed Li Muhua''s number, and only after confirming that it was safe did he relax.


    But Lin Huan knew that this was only temporary, and the hidden danger was the most terrifying. Lin Huan hurriedly found the car, without even bothering to greet the police, he took the lead and drove back.


    Lin Huan''s driving skills were not very good, but in the moment of chaos, he actually drove the car very fast. Just as he was driving, the car broke down, Lin Huan was extremely furious, he got off the car and saw that the tire had shrunk. When the car arrived, it was still fine, but now that it had mysteriously broken down, it was obvious that it had been forced to do something. But when did they make such a move? Lin Huan didn''t even notice it at all, and started to feel fear.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C34

    At this time, Lin Huan''s phone rang again, it was still the voice from his dream, "Mr. Lin, is your car broken?


    Although Lin Huan was apprehensive, he still said with determination, "Miss Meng, your methods are very clever, but I think I will still insist on my own decision."


    "Very good, good enough." He didn''t know if he was angry or praising, but he changed his tone and said, "Then we''ll see."


    Lin Huan''s car was broken halfway, if he wanted to walk back, he would not be able to do so even when it was dark. Just as Lin Huan was feeling troubled, the police car behind had already drove over with a face full of dust.


    Yang Wei saw that Lin Huan''s car was broken halfway, and that Lin Huan was feeling helpless and distressed. He couldn''t help but stop the car, call Lin Huan to get on the car, and then drag Lin Huan''s car to the back.


    Having suffered such a great loss, the anger in Yang Wei''s heart was hard to suppress. Looking at Lin Huan, he couldn''t help but want to peel his skin off. Being stared at by Yang Wei so viciously, Lin Huan felt unease in his heart.


    After a long while, Yang Wei finally spoke, and his tone was unexpectedly gentle, "Mr. Lin, the information you have provided is very accurate."


    For some reason, Lin Huan nodded his head sadly.


    However, Yang Wei suddenly grabbed Lin Huan and roared: "Why didn''t you provide them with such advanced weapons?"


    "I don''t know either?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. If I did, how would I have kept it a secret?" Lin Huan felt like he could not breathe after being grabbed by Yang Wei.


    However, Yang Wei did not have the slightest intention to let go as he roared: "I think you guys are in the same group. Little Rascal, just you wait."


    "I''m innocent." Lin Huan cried loudly, his face had long turned purple.


    Only then did Yang Wei let go, and when Lin Huan heard this, he could not help but exhale loudly, and said: "Officer Yang, I really do not know, we are not even in the same group, otherwise why would they scheme against me?"


    Yang Wei sat on the side angrily. He had wanted to take care of the other party this time around, but he did not expect the police squad to be almost taken care of. But these criminals were not only armed with advanced weapons, but they were also so rampant that it was really infuriating.


    Lin Huan knew that if he sat in the police car, he would be wrongly accused. He probably wouldn''t sit in this police car even if he was beaten to death, and he had to run back with his legs planted firmly on the ground.


    It just so happened that it landed on Lin Huan''s body. He calmed himself down and calmed down then said to Lin Huan: Mr. Lin, these people are all vicious, they ignore the laws of the world, I believe you have witnessed it yourself. Their plots and attempts are likely to be big and could endanger national security. I think it''s your duty as a citizen not to hide anything. "


    Lin Huan felt cold sweat trickling down his back as he panted heavily, "Officer Yang, I have already told you everything I know. As for the others, I really don''t know. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have risked myself to come all the way here and join in on the fun. I haven''t lost my life yet. "


    Yang Wei carefully looked at Lin Huan, seeing that he did not seem to be hiding anything, but what exactly were those people surrounding him? After a moment of silence, he turned to Lin Huan and said: "I will believe you this once, but in the future, if you have any important clues, or if you have any ideas, you must provide them to the police as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir." Lin Huan replied respectfully, but his heart was thumping hard.


    Lin Huan got out of the police car, and rushed to the Sacred Light Hospital immediately. He decided to help Lin Xuewei complete the discharge procedures, and then bring her back to the family for recuperation. Because there were fish and dragons mixed together in the hospital, Lin Huan was naturally worried that people with Heavenly Wolf Gang could take advantage of them.


    Besides, he could always take care of his mother after he returned home. Like this, under his watch, Lin Huan did not believe that they would be able to create any shocking waves.


    However, when Lin Huan rushed into the Sacred Light Hospital, he suddenly heard a huge "bang" sound. How could there be an explosion in the hospital for no reason, Lin Huan''s heart immediately leaped into his throat.


    "It can''t be that fast." The veins on Lin Huan''s forehead popped out. If anything were to happen to Lin Xuewei, perhaps she would never be able to forgive herself in her entire life.


    At this time, the hospital was in a mess, and everyone started to rush out, while Lin Huan was trying his best to rush in. But the more it was like this, the more anxious Lin Huan became.


    Humans often became flustered and ''confused'', just like animals. Whenever they encountered danger, they would desperately try to use the most direct method to protect themselves. Even though Lin Huan had followed his master to study for many years, he hadn''t encountered too many troubles, not to mention that he was extremely concerned. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to squeeze in.


    However, it was the opposite. The hospital was in a mess. All the relatives and friends were afraid that the explosion would happen at any time, so they desperately squeezed out of the hospital.


    Lin Huan used all of his strength to finally squeeze through the cracks in the wall. When he reached the third floor, he immediately rushed to ward 306, and the closer he got to the ward, the more his heart thumped. Step by step, little by little, he could finally see Room 306. The door to the ward was wide open, filled with a thick miasma.


    Lin Huan felt both his legs go limp, but he still mustered his last bit of strength and approached the ward.


    The explosion had obviously happened in Room 306, and the one living in Room 306 was his most beloved sister, Lin Xuewei.


    "How did this happen? How did this happen?" Lin Huan felt that the sky had fallen and the earth had caved in, as though the world had disappeared in that instant, leaving only darkness in front of him.


    "Sister, sister. I am sorry, I am sorry, I should not have brought danger to you. " Lin Huan was full of regret. When he finally rushed to the door of Room 306, he saw that the room was a mess, and the bed had been broken into pieces.


    It was as if a needle had suddenly been stabbed into Lin Huan''s heart, and then, all of the energy in his heart was completely sucked out. The boundless feeling of falling through the air made Lin Huan unable to breathe, and an enormous pain surged out from the deepest part of his heart, instantly assaulting his entire body like a ''tide''.


    Lin Huan knelt on the ground with a thump, and finally cried out loud, wailing loudly, "Little sister, it''s all your brother''s fault, it''s all your fault." Tears streamed down his face like rain. Lin Huan felt as if the heaviest pain in his heart had pierced through his heart and lungs, and then, as if hot blood was quickly rushing to his head. Lin Huan felt a sweetness in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C35

    To Lin Huan, this was not only a simple feeling of being close to one''s family, but also a kind of love that he had for her that he could not bear to part with. At this time, Lin Huan''s warm and beautiful face appeared in front of him, but it was still her sweet whisper, "Brother, I like you. I love you, I have loved you for many years. But I can only look at you from a distance, not approach you. Because I am your sister and you are my half-brother. "


    Lin Huan''s vision became pitch-black, and he only felt dizzy, as if all the sound in the world had been eliminated. Silence, it was really too quiet, as though only Lin Xuewei was left with a sweet smile and waving at him from afar.


    Then, Lin Huan fell face first onto the ground.


    As if someone was shouting his name for him to be saved, and even more so as if someone was shaking him with all their might, Lin Huan slowly woke up. The moment he woke up, a beautiful face that was as beautiful as a pear flower that was accompanied by rain appeared in front of him. And that face was none other than Lin Xuewei''s.


    Lin Huan opened his eyes wide, as if he was dreaming, and looked at the person in front of him with confidence: "Little sister, little sister, I am sorry, you cannot die, you cannot die, I have not fulfilled your wish."


    Lin Xuewei felt that her heart was suddenly filled with happiness, and there was no gap at all between them. So what if they couldn''t be together in this life or in this life, it was already enough for her to get such deep feelings from him. Lin Xuewei called out big brother, and suddenly pulled Lin Huan into his embrace. If he could always hug her like this and never be separated, how great would that be?


    Seeing such a touching scene before their eyes, the corners of Liu Mengya''s and Liu Mengshu''s eyes uncontrollably moistened as well. They thought to themselves: If something were to happen to me, would he be in such pain? If that was really the case, then she would have no regrets in her life after receiving such great care.


    Lin Xuewei choked with sobs as she whispered into Lin Huan''s ear: "Big Brother, I''m not dead. I''m not dead yet.


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, as though he had heard the most inconceivable thing, he rubbed his eyes, and as expected, Lin Xuewei appeared in front of him alive.


    "This can''t be a dream, right? Yes, this must be a dream. I haven''t woken up yet from this dream." Lin Huan said dumbly.


    However, when Liu Mengshu saw that he looked so infatuated with Lin Huan, she became jealous for a moment, walked down, and ruthlessly twisted Lin Huan''s arm.


    "Ah, it hurts." When Lin Huan finally woke up, he saw that both Girls of Liu Family and Lin Xuewei were safe and sound. He was ecstatic for a moment, and said: "This is not a dream, this is real."


    "Of course it''s true." The three beautiful women spoke at the same time.


    Lin Huan could not help but be puzzled, and said: "What happened, this room clearly exploded."


    Lin Xuewei''s heart was incomparably sweet. Thinking about how Lin Huan was infatuated with him, he said in a gentle tone, "Brother, it is fortunate that I have a great life. At that time, I was really bored here, so I wanted to go outside to get some fresh air. Little sister Meng Shu and Big sister Meng Ya accompanied me out. Who would have thought that when we were less than 100 meters away from the ward, we would suddenly explode. We were really frightened at that time. "


    Liu Mengshu seemed to still have some lingering fear from the scene that just occurred, and said: "Yeah, it''s really too scary."


    "Then why did you come back?"


    Liu Mengya replied gently, "Originally, we had already run out with the crowd and were anxious to call you, but no one answered. At this time, I heard that there was a man crying at the place of the explosion. It was really sad. And then we thought it might be you, so we came back. "


    Lin Huan held his hands together and said sincerely: "God bless us, our family will be safe and sound." Then, Lin Huan pulled the three of them into his embrace at the same time, and silently wept. After the great sorrow and joy, this time''s tears were without a doubt the happiest.


    However, the trees wanted peace but the wind did not stop.


    Just as Lin Huan was immersed in the joy of being happy, the phone rang once again. Lin Huan answered the call in anger, but it was still the same cold voice, "Mr. Lin, was it very exciting just now?"


    Lin Huan''s cold sweat flowed down his back, and he loudly said: "What exactly do you want?"


    "I think the Mr. Lin knows better than us what he wants. As long as you agree to cooperate with us and hand over the Delightful Secret Key, I guarantee that not only will the Mr. Lin be able to sleep peacefully, you will also be able to enjoy endless prosperity. But if you disobey, next time won''t be a false alarm. "Hee hee ¡­" From the other end of the line came a cold, nightmarish laugh.


    "I... "I ¡­" Lin Huan was shocked, he did not know how to respond.


    "I don''t think the Mr. Lin will just watch one person after another disappear in front of you, right?" The nightmare pushed Lin Huan even more tightly.


    "May I ask Miss Meng to allow me to consider this?" Lin Huan let out a long breath, as if he had made a great decision.


    "Okay, I''ll give you some time to think about it, but at most not more than three days. If you don''t give me an answer three days from now, I won''t be able to guarantee what will happen. " She laughed coldly in her sleep, threatening him without making a sound.


    "Alright, then give me three days."


    Lin Huan hung up the phone, and for a moment, he felt extremely disappointed.


    Lin Xuewei obviously recognized the voice as she asked: "Brother, did they threaten you?"


    Lin Huan nodded dejectedly, "They were the ones who designed the explosion in your ward just now. They used this to threaten me and work together with them to hand over the Delightful Secret Key."


    After Lin Xuewei heard this, she did not know what to do. At this time, Girls of Liu Family appeared to be extremely worried, and said: "It''s said that it''s hard to defend against an arrow that can be used to dodge a spear on the surface. Big brother, if this goes on, we will really be living in fear."


    Lin Huan nodded. Then, his eyes turned cold as he consoled, "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon the safety of my family."


    Lin Xuewei''s eyes couldn''t help but widen as she stared at Lin Huan: "Brother, you''re prepared to agree to them."


    Lin Huan was incomparably dejected, thinking about how useless he was. He couldn''t protect the things his master left him, but based on the situation in front of him, what should he do? He no longer had anything to hold on to. Compared to the safety of his closest family members, he could only give in.


    The three beautiful women looked at the depressed Lin Huan and could not help but feel their hearts ache. However, they could not think of any strategy to deal with him, because those vicious and cruel criminals were simply too scary.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C36

    Lin Huan brought the three of them back to Zi Guang Jia Yuan still feeling dejected. Li Muhua looked at his extremely sad son, and could not help but to ask: "Ah Huan, what happened?"


    Lin Huan naturally did not want to worry her, so he shook his head and said: "Mom, is there anything wrong?"


    However, Li Muhua obviously did not believe him, and said: "A wise man does not know his mother, what matters do you have in your heart, how can it be hidden from my eyes?"


    Lin Huan was helpless, and said: "Mom, you don''t have to worry, I will take care of it myself."


    "Deal with it. What can you do?" Li Muhua was obviously angry now: Some things can''t be avoided, can''t you?


    When Li Muhua said this, the few of them were shocked, they did not expect Li Muhua to have such a deep impression. Lin Huan finally opened his heart and told his the whole story.


    However, when Lin Huan finished speaking, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and quietly sat on the sofa. After a long while, he finally said a sentence: "What will come, will eventually come."


    Lin Huan was surprised, he felt that his mother was hiding something from him, and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Li Muhua shook her head and said: "Ah Huan, you must always remember, many things that should come will always come. You cannot hide, I cannot hide, and she cannot hide. "Since we can''t avoid it, then let''s face it head on."


    "But in the circumstances, what should I do?" Lin Huan could not help but sit up: "They will cause a terrorist attack at any time, and all of the people related to me will be implicated."


    "Then what do you decide to do?" Li Muhua asked.


    Lin Huan focused and said: "I have already decided to cooperate with them and hand over the Delightful Secret Key."


    "I''m confused." Li Muhua suddenly spoke in a stern voice: "Do you think that they will let you go just because you cooperated with them? No, that can''t be, one wrong step, you will be wrong for life. Ah Huan, if you retreat this step, you will retreat step by step, and will never be able to turn back again."


    "Right, right." The three women echoed in unison.


    Lin Huan was enlightened, and felt that Li Muhua''s words were reasonable. But if she insisted on not cooperating with them, how would she deal with them? Cooperating with the police, but the police are not worth a damn in their eyes, which is probably not a good way to go.


    Lin Huan could not help but become anxious, and was at a loss of what to do.


    Li Muhua saw that the four of them were deep in thought and did not seem to have any wise strategy, so she could not help but sigh and say: "Ah Huan, in this case, you just need to try to take the initiative in your own hands."


    Of course, Lin Huan was not stupid, after hearing Li Muhua''s words, he immediately understood. His Master had once said that unless it was absolutely necessary, he should not attempt to explore the secret of the brocade sack. However, looking at the situation now, it was clear that he had no other choice. If I had explored the secret of the brocade sack first, then I would have known everything about it and chosen to cooperate with them, and things would have been much easier.


    Lin Huan understood everything, and said with a smile: "Mom, I know what to do."


    Li Muhua nodded, then said that she was tired. She went back to her room to rest, then called Lin Xuewei to go take care of her. Lin Huan wanted to explore the secret of the embroidered bag, so naturally, she was not willing to let the Girls of Liu Family know. Although logically speaking, they were her women, towards this incomparably mysterious secret, it was best if the less people knew about them, the better. Thus, Lin Huan dismissed the Girls of Liu Family and returned to her room alone.


    Lin Huan laid on his bed and closed his eyes. How could he think of a foolproof plan? Meanwhile, Girls of Liu Family was in the side room using a surveillance device to monitor Lin Huan''s every move.


    But seeing that Lin Huan was lying on the bed without doing anything, Girls of Liu Family became bored.


    Liu Mengshu blinked her extremely beautiful big eyes, as if she had thought of something, and said: "Big sister, if big brother discovered the secret to that beautiful jade, he would definitely cooperate with Heavenly Wolf Gang at the first moment, and we would have missed the opportunity. If we cannot provide the latest news to the Sister Qiu, will our parents be in danger? "


    Liu Mengya also sighed and said, "You are right, but after so many days, I am truly tired. I feel like I''m completely in love with my big brother, and I don''t want to go against him, but our parents are in their hands. "


    Liu Mengshu''s tears rolled down like beads with a broken string, as she said: "Elder sister, it''s the same for me, I don''t want to go against Big Brother either, I love him, I really love him, he''s so good, I''ll think of us whenever I want to, I really don''t want to."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "What should we do?"


    "The current situation is, Heavenly Wolf Gang intimidating big brother to cooperate with them and hand over the Delightful Secret Key, and big brother definitely does not want to be controlled by them, but Tie Ying will not only send us to hide here, but will also send us to the side to watch as well. Big brother is in a very dangerous situation now. " Liu Mengya explained in detail, analyzing it extremely clearly.


    "Yeah, even though big brother wants to grasp the secret of the embroidered bag first, and take the initiative passively, then choose to cooperate with Heavenly Wolf Gang. But if we don''t report this, Tie Ying will definitely not let us go, and he will definitely not let our parents go either. " Although Liu Mengshu was young, she could see the situation unfolding in front of him clearly.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t just ignore our parents, right?"


    "Yeah, they''ll kill them." Liu Mengshu cried again.


    "Now is not the time to cry." Liu Mengya shouted impatiently. Suddenly, her eyes became mournful and she said, "For the sake of our parents, we can only let big brother down."


    "Is this really going to happen?" Liu Mengshu was obviously unwilling.


    "We have no choice." Liu Mengya said while sighing helplessly.


    "Then what should we do?" In front of her elder sister, Liu Mengshu obviously did not have her own thoughts.


    Liu Mengya looked fixedly at the sky, and said indifferently: "There is only one path we have right now, and that is to report the situation to Sister Qiu. and watch the flames from the other side of the river to see how they make their decisions. "


    "But we sold out our big brother again?" Liu Mengshu felt guilty.


    "Then what can we do? Our parents are in their hands?" Liu Mengya sighed again and said, "Maybe the situation won''t be as bad as I thought it was."


    "Why do you say that?" Liu Mengshu was actually afraid that she had done something that would let Lin Huan down.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C37

    Liu Mengya was also hoping for a fluke, and said: "Currently, Heavenly Wolf Gang are eyeing Big Brother covetously, so Big Brother has no choice but to give in when faced with the intimidation of Heavenly Wolf Gang. But if Tie Ying found out about this, they would definitely not let Heavenly Wolf Gang succeed. At that time, they would definitely obstruct Heavenly Wolf Gang. This way, we might be able to get out of Elder Brother''s predicament, and might even be able to help him out. "


    As soon as Liu Mengya finished speaking, Liu Mengshu felt that it was very logical and couldn''t help but clap her hands and say: "Alright, that would be great."


    Liu Mengya immediately dialed Sister Qiu''s number and told her everything. Sister Qiu was very pleased with their performance and couldn''t help praising them. However, Liu Mengya was still worried about her parents'' comfort, and Sister Qiu said in a voice as sweet as honey, "Don''t worry, as long as you perform well, I will guarantee that your parents will have a good time. But if you have any ideas, I can''t guarantee they won''t lose a finger or a toe.


    Liu Mengya immediately took a deep breath and expressed: "Don''t worry, Sister Qiu, we will definitely perform well."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Mengya immediately felt as if her entire body was sucked dry, she laid on the bed without moving, and for a moment, he did not know if she was doing the right thing or wrong.


    However, he did not know that after Sister Qiu hung up the phone, he had reported everything to Tie Ying.


    However, Sister Qiu smiled like a peach as she stared at Tie Ying and said: "Brother Ying, is the matter really that bad?"


    "What do you think?" Tie Ying still maintained his unfathomable expression.


    "Brother Ying, although the methods used to make Heavenly Wolf Gang are profound, they are too direct. They deliberately cooked a sumptuous meal, but if we add in a little more seasonings, the taste would be completely different." The smile on the Sister Qiu''s face was so captivating that it seemed to make one drunk.


    Tie Ying caressed Sister Qiu''s face and looked straight into her eyes: "Then, what ingredients do you want to add?"


    Sister Qiu suddenly sat on Tie Ying''s thigh, bit Tie Ying''s ear and whispered into it. Then, his smile became even more sweet.


    "Haha, that''s exactly what I want." Tie Ying laughed and reported the Sister Qiu to him. "Autumn is as beautiful as a fish in water, come and have a good time." Tie Ying then carried Sister Qiu towards the bedroom.


    The Sister Qiu was annoyed but she still had her smile like a peach as she said: "Seeing that you are anxious, I will arrange the matters first."


    However, Tie Ying had already thrown her onto the bed, he took off the clothes on her upper body, buried his head into the firm and full breasts that were pure white like jade and kissed her.


    When he finished speaking, he had already started rubbing on Sister Qiu''s skin. That big and plump breasts felt like they were on his hands. As he sniffed along the way, his hand reached out towards Sister Qiu''s thigh.


    The Sister Qiu had already started shouting "ah ah ah", but the other side had already dialed the Brother Bao''s number, "Bao Zi, I said, ah, ah, ah, I have something for you to do?"


    Hearing the strange arrangement, Brother Bao was confused, and asked: "Sister Qiu, what''s wrong?"


    At this time, Tie Ying had already opened Sister Qiu''s underwear and was lingering in the depths of Lin Sen''s secret Peach Blossom Valley, tasting it tasting it tsk-tsk-tsk-tasting, how could Sister Qiu endure it? Ah, ah, ah, ah, how could Sister Qiu endure this, at the same time, not forget to reply: "How can I possibly talk so much nonsense, hm, oh, hurry up and do it?"


    "But, what is it?" The Brother Bao was confused as he did not understand what had happened. However, when he heard the Sister Qiu''s moans, he became excited as his lower body started to react.


    Listen well, ." "The Iron Eagle moved deeper and deeper, until it reached the tip of Sister Qiu''s tongue. She couldn''t take it anymore and moaned loudly.


    How could the Brother Bao endure such a soul-melting moan? Looking at his underpants, he could not help but curse in his heart, "This woman is really coquettish." However, he did not dare scold his, and only smiled as he said, "Sister Qiu, what do we do next? Explain everything clearly."


    Senior Sister Qiu''s breathing became heavier and heavier. She opened her bright red lips as she moaned, "Go, ah, ah, and make Lin Huan''s old lady wuao, oh, yes, I made his." "Remember, you have to do it well. Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ¡­


    Brother Bao felt that her brother had already been lifted up like a pillar that supported the heavens, if he didn''t settle the matter now, he wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. On the other hand, the Sister Qiu didn''t manage to say anything, so from her intermittent words, she could tell that what she wanted to say was: Go and kill Lin Huan''s mother, but what would he do after doing it?


    "Sister Qiu, I''m begging you, stop tormenting me. Hurry up and come back after you finish speaking. The Brother Bao seemed to have been engulfed by flames of desire and was immediately annihilated.


    Impudent, leopard. Hmm, hmm. You must be tired of living.


    "Yes, yes. I don''t dare to. Continue." Brother Bao felt his scalp go numb, and then he heard Sister Qiu say: "Then, the blame will be on Heavenly Wolf Gang, ah, oh, oh, oh." By the side, Tie Ying had already stuck his head out, and suddenly pried open Sister Qiu''s slender, jade-like legs.


    "Alright, alright, blame it on Heavenly Wolf Gang." Brother Bao nodded his head repeatedly in agreement.


    "Listen to me." Sister Qiu stopped moaning and asked.


    "Listen carefully, don''t worry. Sister Qiu. " Brother Bao really could not stand this kind of torture and quickly replied.


    "Okay, then repeat it to me." Sister Qiu obviously didn''t believe that he heard it clearly.


    "To kill Lin Huan''s mother Li Muhua, and then shift the blame onto the Heavenly Wolf Gang. This is called one stone, two birds with one stone." It looks like the Brother Bao was indeed not a person to be trifled with. Under such circumstances, their thoughts were still so clear.


    Good, ah, ah ¡­" Before Sister Qiu could finish her sentence, she suddenly let out a long moan. It turned out that the Iron Eagle had lifted up that incomparably huge brother, and aimed at that Acupoint which was flowing with water, and stabbed into it.


    Immediately after, there were ecstatic moans, Brother Bao felt that his old brother, who was as hard as a steel rod, was troubled. However, at this moment, a cleaning lady knocked on the door as she prepared to clean up the trash. The Brother Bao didn''t care about what kind of person they were. Taking a step forward, he carried the big sister and threw her onto the sofa.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C38

    The big sister opened her eyes wide, and before she knew what was going on, her pants were ripped off by Brother Bao, causing her to stab in. The big sister let out a shrill cry, and was ravaged by Brother Bao. After the matter was over, the big sister actually became intoxicated with it. As expected, meeting such a strong man had left her with an endless aftertaste. But he had suffered an insult in the end. He lifted his pants and looked at Brother Bao with an unbelieving and resentful expression.


    Brother Bao did not even bother to look at him, he took out a hundred dollar bill from his bag and stuffed it into the big sister''s hands, saying: "Don''t let anyone know, if they find out, I will take your life."


    Looking at the fierce eyes of the Brother Bao, the big sister could not help but nod her head.


    "Get out of here." Brother Bao was furious and shouted loudly. Only then did Big Sis react and run out the door.


    However, at this moment, two of his younger brothers were looking for Brother Bao. Seeing this scene, he could not help but sigh: "Brother Bao is indeed a Brother Bao, their tastes are really not bad."


    Brother Bao thought about Sister Qiu''s captivating eyes, that peach flower like smile, that full and big chest, that slender waist, and that slender and jade-like legs. He couldn''t help but think in his heart: "One day, this daddy will bring you up to seek revenge for today''s shame."


    After Lin Huan pondered for a while, and had a plan in his mind, he pulled out the luggage. Then, he took out the embroidered bag from the crevice of the luggage, and prayed silently towards the embroidered bag: "Master, this matter is urgent, this disciple really cannot think of any good plan to deal with it." Now, he had to figure out the secret of the silk bag no matter what. This decision was something that this disciple had been forced to for ten thousand years and he did not violate the agreement with his master.


    After he finished praying, Lin Huan turned over the brocade sack and took out an iron box. This brocade sack was once stolen by the Girls of Liu Family and looked through by Tie Ying.


    After Lin Huan took out that piece of jade, he looked at the two completely different scenes that appeared within the jade. He could not help but mutter to himself, "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and the joy of eternal life is limitless." On both sides of the jade, from a angle of fifteen degrees, one could see a scene of human misery and destruction. It seemed to indicate a boundless sea of suffering, but on the other side, a scene of singing and dancing, of one''s dreams and dreams, could be seen.


    However, there were two completely different scenes, and what exactly was so mysterious about them that Lin Huan found it hard to feel. For a moment, he stared blankly at the beautiful piece of jade.


    Girls of Liu Family looked at Lin Huan from behind the monitoring equipment and could not help but shake his head: "Looks like Big Brother really does not know the secret behind this beautiful jade."


    Lin Huan looked at the beautiful jade from left to right. Other than the completely different scene, there were no other illusions within the beautiful jade. Lin Huan could not help but sigh: "It looks like even if I give this jade to them, they might not even be able to understand the profoundness of it. I really want to know, what do they want to get?"


    Lin Huan could not help but shake his head as he put away the beautiful jade. He then prepared to walk out of the room, thinking that the Girls of Liu Family would not be angry with him for driving them out just now, just for the sake of peace. So he prepared to apologize.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was about to go out, the Girls of Liu Family hurriedly put away the monitoring device. Lin Huan knocked on the door. Liu Mengshu had already come out to welcome them, her arms wrapped around Lin Huan''s neck. She pouted and said: "Big brother, you''re really bad.


    Lin Huan pinched his cheeks that could seduce people, and said: "Big Brother, I''ve missed you guys too." hugged Liu Mengshu by her waist and laughed as she was thrown onto the bed.


    However, Liu Mengya blocked Lin Huan and said: "Big bro, you greedy cat, you''re so anxious."


    Lin Huan was initially overwhelmed by the embroidered bags and the events that had occurred in the past few days, but it was rare for him to relax now. He chuckled and said, "I''m really worried."


    Immediately, he threw Liu Mengya under him, and stretched out his hands to touch the bottom of Liu Mengya''s skirt. Liu Mengya could not stop chuckling, and her hands twisted under Lin Huan''s body. Liu Mengshu also laughed as she hugged Lin Huan''s face and kissed him.


    Lin Huan was extremely excited, he was just about to start a conversation with Girls of Liu Family, but when he heard the banging sound of the table outside, Lin Huan could not help but stop, peeking his head out to see, only to see Lin Xuewei angrily playing with her temper.


    Lin Huan thought about how Lin Xuewei treated him sincerely, and how she could possibly have fun with other women in front of her. Feeling embarrassed, he tidied up his clothes, walked out of the room, and sat opposite to Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Huan smiled apologetically: "Little sister, who bullied you."


    "That shameless big bad wolf." Lin Xuewei pouted.


    "Which shameless big bad wolf is this? Tell this big bro, I''ll go beat him up." Lin Huan pretended not to know as he raised his fist and said fiercely.


    "You, you, are you." Lin Xuewei suddenly stood up. As if there were tears in her eyes, she pushed Lin Huan away.


    His actions caused Lin Huan to feel extremely awkward, but at this time, Li Muhua walked out, looking at everything in front of him, he could not help but shake his head, and said: "Little Wei, Er Niang is not in a good mood and wants to go out and relax, accompany me."


    Lin Huan hurriedly stood up and said, "Mom, let me accompany you too."


    Li Muhua glared and said: "We do not dare to delay your good fortune." Therefore, she dragged Lin Xuewei and walked out. Lin Xuewei did not forget to glare at Lin Huan when she was about to leave, as if her anger was unquenchable.


    Lin Huan could not help but spread himself out on the ground. Girls of Liu Family walked out one by one, using all kinds of methods to comfort Lin Huan, but Lin Huan was not in the mood to do so.


    Lin Xuewei held Li Muhua''s arm and walked along the flower path in the nearby garden. Seeing the scene before her eyes, Li Muhua was actually somewhat moved, and said: "Little Wei, look at such dense trees, and such gorgeous flowers."


    "That''s right, Er Niang is so beautiful." Lin Xuewei agreed with a sweet smile.


    Li Muhua sighed, and said: "At your current age, just like these flowers, you guys are at a time of prosperity, so you have to live up to your beauty."


    "Yes, Er Niang, I definitely will." Lin Xuewei nodded.


    However, Li Muhua suddenly stopped and looked straight at Lin Xuewei: "Little Wei, you can''t lie to me. Ever since you and Ah Huan were saved, you seem to have a lot on your mind."


    "No, Er Niang, you think too much. I really don''t." Lin Xuewei quickly covered it up.


    "Little Wei, I watched you grow up. How could I not know what you''re thinking?" Li Muhua said bluntly: "When Ah Huan first came back, you were as happy as a little bird. However, ever since Girls of Liu Family came here, you have been seeing their bad behavior. And these days, you have been even more at odds with them. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C39

    "I just can''t stand them sticking to my brother." Lin Xuewei obviously did not admit it.


    "Hur hur, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Li Muhua laughed, "I can tell that you like Ah Huan, but because he is your big brother, you can hide your heart, but you can''t hide your feelings."


    Lin Xuewei was stunned, she did not think that Er Niang would unknowingly observe him so carefully, to the point that she was unable to say anything for a while.


    "Little Wei, when you were lying down in the hospital, I saw your tears many times. You have always been such a cheerful Girl, how could you feel such deep sorrow? At that time, even Er Niang noticed you. Later on, when you were sleeping soundly, I helped you tidy up the room, and unexpectedly discovered that all that was under your pillow were pictures of Ah Huan. "


    "Er Niang, I, I, you can''t tell anyone, I shouldn''t wishful thinking towards big brother. I know it''s wrong, it''s wrong. " Lin Xuewei started to panic and quickly begged Li Muhua.


    Then, Li Muhua let out a deep sigh, and said: "How can feelings be shouldn''t be, when you love him, it comes from the bottom of your heart. And emotions that come from the heart, are things that no one can escape from. "


    Lin Xuewei did not expect Li Muhua to understand herself in such a way, and her heart stirred as tears rolled down her face. "But all of this is just my wishful thinking, we are destined to not have a beginning, and we cannot have a result. What''s more ¡­" Lin Xuewei actually stopped talking. She once again thought, could it be that Li Muhua was her own mother?


    "That may not be true, but you might get an answer." Li Muhua actually said that, then silently shook her head, thinking that with the Girls of Liu Family, it was simply too inconceivable for Lin Xuewei to come close.


    "What did you say?" Lin Xuewei smiled embarrassedly, thinking that the Er Niang wouldn''t be that open-minded. It was actually possible for big brother and sister.


    But at this time, Li Muhua had already changed her tone, as if asking: "Little Wei, don''t think about it too much in the future. No matter how good Ah Huan is, he doesn''t belong to you. "It''s better if you let go."


    Lin Xuewei was startled, she only felt an unspeakable pain from the bottom of his heart, as if tens of thousands of bugs were gnawing at his heart. But she knew that everything Li Muhua said was correct. She should not have any more delusions towards Lin Huan, and even more so, could not sink deeper into her thoughts. Otherwise, she would not be able to extricate herself, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Li Muhua lightly patted Lin Xuewei''s shoulders and said: "Don''t think too much into it, be happier. Accompany Er Niang to sit over there."


    Lin Xuewei raised her red eyes, gave a light "En" sound, and then sat down on a bench beside the flower path. Then, just as the two of them sat down, someone came up from behind and covered their mouths. The two of them were shocked and hastily struggled. However, the other person''s strength was too great. At that time, he had twisted his arm so that they were unable to move.


    Lin Xuewei was shocked. Could it be that it was another Heavenly Wolf Gang, but they had already made an agreement with her brother. However, no matter how hard she struggled, he couldn''t move an inch. At this moment, they were being dragged into the forest by their opponent.


    The lights in the garden shine brilliantly, and it is easy for people to find the target in this forest. Don''t tell me that they want to drag us into the dense forest to solve the problem. Lin Xuewei''s heart was thumping fast. She was so nervous that her scalp was numb, cold sweat had long covered her entire body.


    However, as she was being dragged towards the dense forest, Li Muhua suddenly nudged him with her elbow. That person cried out in pain, and was thrown to the ground by Li Muhua.


    couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Er Niang had saved him once before, when she fought with the criminal, he turned ferocious and stabbed her with his dagger, while he blocked her with his own dagger. This time, the two of them were once again faced with a situation where they had to fight with the criminal, and their hearts couldn''t help but race.


    Li Muhua threw the man onto the ground, walked forward and then punched the bandit who was holding Lin Xuewei, and the bandit leaned to the side to give way. However, Li Muhua''s right fist had hit again, right into the man''s eyes. That person was instantly smashed into a panda eye. She screamed in pain and was forced out of Lin Xuewei''s hands while struggling.


    Li Muhua went up and pulled Lin Xuewei up, "Let''s go." But she couldn''t see it clearly in the darkness, when the criminal behind him appeared behind Li Muhua and fiercely said "You''re courting death", and suddenly stabbed the dagger into Li Muhua''s back.


    Li Muhua screamed and fell to the ground. The criminal got up and chased after Lin Xuewei, but he was easily held onto by Li Muhua and fell onto the ground. He struggled to get up, but Li Muhua held on tightly to him and did not throw him away.


    Lin Xuewei had been scared silly long ago, her legs looked like lead, and actually couldn''t move at all. The bandit who was being hugged by Li Muhua struggled with all her might, but was held by Li Muhua as if she was a gold hoop, causing him to be unable to break free. She could not help but call out to the bandit who was being held by Li Muhua earlier in a flustered and exasperated manner: "What are you waiting for, why aren''t you helping?"


    The gangster came up to help but did not open it, he could not help but raise his blade to stab Li Muhua a few more times. Lin Xuewei finally shouted out in shock, and at this time, the people who were alerting all four directions, all rushed over. The two of them were in a panic. They were afraid that they would be surrounded by the crowd and try to escape.


    Li Muhua actually let go of her hand and fell to the ground. The two gangsters didn''t care about Li Muhua''s life and death, they crawled up from the ground and ran wildly.


    Seeing the two covered in blood, the onlookers did not dare to stop them and allowed them to escape.


    Lin Xuewei cried as she threw herself beside Li Muhua, crying loudly, "Er Niang, Er Niang, don''t die! If you hold on, I''ll call the ambulance."


    Li Muhua lay in a pool of blood, on her last breath, she looked at Lin Xuewei who was crying and said: "Little Wei, I can''t do it, hurry up and call you brother, I still have things to say to him."


    Lin Xuewei panicked and said: "Okay, okay, I will call him, I will call him." Lin Xuewei panicked and took out her mobile phone, dialing Lin Huan''s number. She cried: "Brother, it''s bad, quickly come over, something happened to Er Niang."


    "What?" Lin Huan suddenly stood up.


    Come on, come on! Second Mother got stabbed in the garden of violet light! Second Mother is dying! She''s dying! Come on, come on! Ahh!" Lin Xuewei''s tears fell like rain as she sobbed incessantly.


    Lin Huan''s phone suddenly smashed onto the ground, causing his mind to sink, and almost fall head first. Liu Mengya hurriedly supported his from the side, and asked: "Big brother, what happened?"


    Lin Huan calmed himself down, barely controlling his emotions, but his tears still flowed down uncontrollably, as he sobbed: "Mother was stabbed, my mother was stabbed."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C40

    Girls of Liu Family''s body suddenly trembled, a mass of shadows surging into his heart.


    Lin Huan''s whole body suddenly trembled, as if he had thought of something, he rushed into the room and took out his medicine box, then stumbled down the stairs.


    The Liu sisters were anxious. There was always a sense of unease lingering in their hearts, unable to be undone.


    Liu Mengshu felt that this matter was related to them, so she couldn''t help but dial Sister Qiu''s number. She called him for the first time in front of him, "What happened?


    "Meng Shu, why are you shouting so loudly? I''m scared!" Sister Qiu said innocently with the same incomparably gentle voice.


    Liu Mengya went up and snatched the phone away from him. She was extremely excited and said: "Was the killer sent by you?"


    "Meng Ya, you are usually very rational. Why did you become so confused? Why did we send assassins?" Sister Qiu laughed and called out loudly.


    "I really didn''t expect all of you to be so vicious. You can''t fool me, you must have sent the killers. I had originally thought that you all would possibly stop the movement of Heavenly Wolf Gang, but I never thought that you all would actually use such a method. You guys are too cruel, I am too naive, too naive. " Liu Mengya could not help but whimper.


    Sister Qiu suddenly froze. She did not expect Liu Mengya''s line of thinking to be so clear, to actually guess their motive. But she was even more pleased with her masterpiece, and said: "You two are not only naive, you''re simply childish. How come I don''t know what you are thinking in your hearts? Even though all of you have given yourselves to Lin Huan, you had long ago become sincere towards him. I''m afraid you will betray me after a long time. But it''s good now, Lin Huan''s mother died because of you. If Lin Huan found out that it was you two who indirectly caused his mother''s death, how could he let you two go? "


    Liu Mengya only felt her vision turning black, as though all her hopes had been dashed, while her tears started falling, "I was too naive, too naive."


    "Haha ¡­" The Sister Qiu was obviously extremely happy, and changed her tone gently: "This is a one stone three bird tactic, not only did it stop the collaboration between and Heavenly Wolf Gang, it also beat Lin Huan up. From then on, I am afraid that I will be irreconcilable with the Heavenly Wolf Gang, let alone cooperating with them. And most importantly, the two of you are now firmly in my hands, and I don''t dare to think about anything else, much less attempt to betray me. "


    Liu Mengya''s legs went soft as she sat on the ground. It was as Sister Qiu had said, her plan was too perfect, and all of her best thoughts and thoughts were gone, never to return.


    For the first time, Liu Mengshu became incomparably silent as she squatted down and hugged her elder sister. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    With great sorrow, Lin Huan ran towards the Purple Light Flower Garden like crazy. Seeing the curious crowd continuously gathering towards a certain direction, Lin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Out of the way, out of the way." Lin Huan shouted as he pushed away the people in front of him.


    When he broke through the heavy crowd, Lin Huan saw Lin Xuewei squatting on the ground, hugging Li Muhua and crying as a ball. Lin Huan only felt as if his heart was instantly shattered and scattered all over the ground.


    If I hadn''t come back, they wouldn''t have found me. If it wasn''t for me and Mengjia, my sister wouldn''t have been angry, and my mother wouldn''t have purposely let my sister go. If my mother hadn''t gone for my sake to walk with my sister, they wouldn''t have met the gangsters ¡­ There were too many ''ifs'', like countless sharp swords, all thrusting towards Lin Huan.


    "It''s all me? It''s all me?" Lin Huan only felt boundless regret surging in his heart.


    Lin Huan''s mother, who was lying in a pool of blood, was completely still. Lin Huan only felt as if his legs were tied up, and actually couldn''t even take a single step out. Suddenly, he fell face first onto the ground.


    But Lin Huan quickly got up. He knew he had to get up, he had to. Even if he couldn''t move, he would still have to crawl to her side.


    "Mom, I killed you." Lin Huan let out a strong cry in his heart, but this kind of boundless pain seemed to be able to beat him down.


    Eight years. Eight years. She hadn''t been happy under her mother''s hand for eight years, nor had she spent a day''s worth of filial piety. However, just like that, she lay in a pool of blood. No, absolutely not! Lin Huan got up again and stumbled forward.


    Initially, he thought that he could use his medical skill to treat her headache, and he was going to wait for a long time. However, all of this suddenly turned into empty talk.


    And now the truth was that she was lying in a pool of blood.


    In a pool of blood!


    In a pool of blood!


    Lin Huan seemed to feel an incomparably dazzling light ray from the endless darkness, piercing towards his eyes. However, the pain he felt made his nerves flustered.


    She wanted to raise him up but she didn''t want to be with him. Just like that, she laid down in a pool of blood.


    I hate, I regret, I''m in pain ¡­ Lin Huan finally ran to Li Muhua''s side and knelt in front of her with a thump.


    It was as if at this moment, he still couldn''t believe what was happening in front of his eyes. He cried out loud, "Mom, you''re okay, everything will be okay. Let''s go home."


    However, Li Muhua''s body was still bleeding, as though she had dyed the entire sky red.


    When Lin Huan rushed over, Li Muhua finally opened his eyes and wanted to raise his hand to touch Lin Huan. However, he was ultimately powerless, and just as his hand was about to fall, Lin Huan grabbed onto his own face.


    "Ah Huan, you''re here. It''s good that you''re here."


    "Mom, mom, don''t talk, don''t talk. I will definitely save you, I will definitely save you. " Lin Huan found it hard to suppress his emotions, as he said this excitedly before going to open the medicine chest.


    Li Muhua shook her head and said: "It''s no use, I''m almost at my limit. But before I die, I have something to say to you. "


    However, Lin Huan seemed to not believe it, "That''s impossible, I won''t let you die." He took out the silver needle and pierced it into Li Muhua''s acupoint, wanting to stop the bleeding, but Li Muhua had already lost too much blood, and her face became extremely pale.


    "No need to waste your strength, Ah Huan, no matter how skilled you are in the medical field, you are not an immortal." Li Muhua''s eyes leaked tears, "Actually, this day will come sooner or later. I just did not expect it to come so quickly."


    Lin Huan''s voice was already hoarse and the hand holding the silver needle was still trembling uncontrollably. Only a blank space remained in his mind. However, just as Li Muhua had said, he was not an immortal. No matter how skilled his medical skills were, he could only stop the bleeding and not let it continue.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C41

    Li Muhua had clearly lost too much blood, and her face was as pale as paper. It was as if there was something she hadn''t finished with, and she struggled so hard not to close her eyes.


    Lin Xuewei had been crying silently for a long time.


    When a loved one leaves slowly in front of you, and you are incapable of doing it, can you feel at ease? If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, no one can.


    Lin Huan fell into a struggle, and finally gave up on all his efforts. He fixed his eyes on Li Muhua and said: "Mother, Ah Huan is unfilial. "If you have anything to say, say it to me. If you have any wishes, say it to me. I will definitely help you accomplish it. I will definitely help you accomplish it."


    At this moment, Li Muhua struggled to place Lin Xuewei''s hand in Lin Huan''s hands, and spoke with a breath: "Ah Huan, actually, there has always been a secret in my heart, but this secret is extremely important, so I have never revealed it to you guys. I was afraid that this day would come, but this day has finally arrived. If I don''t tell you now, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance. "


    Lin Huan fixed his gaze on Li Muhua and said: "Mom, Mom, quickly tell me."


    However, just as Li Muhua was about to close his eyes and shake them shut, she suddenly woke up. Li Muhua looked at Lin Huan and said, "Ah Huan, I beg you, I beg you ¡­"


    But Li Muhua seemed to be too tired to close his eyes again. Amongst Lin Huan, who quickly pinched her, Li Muhua slowly woke up with tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. She said: "I can''t hold on any longer, I beg you to extend my life for one hour no matter what.


    Looks like this matter was incomparably important to Li Muhua. Lin Huan nodded her head heavily, then placed Li Muhua on the ground and prepared to give him the needles.


    At this time, the siren from afar sounded, and not long later, the police arrived and sealed the place, and Lin Xuewei knew that the matter was critical, so she did not let anyone near. Although the police wanted to handle the case, they could not stop them from doing so.


    Thus, after sealing off the scene, he retreated outside.


    Lin Huan took out all of the silver needles from the medicine box and prepared them. The number of long and short silver needles was actually three hundred and sixty-five. Lin Huan had heard from his master, "Before a person died, many people died before they even had the chance to spit out all of their wishes. Thus, based on the acupuncture and moxibustion techniques of traditional Chinese medicine, his master had finally created a method that could temporarily retain a person''s life through his own processing. This needle technique needed to be placed at all the acupoints in the central nervous system of the human body that could stimulate the most sensitive nerve endings. Each individual acupuncture technique needed to be placed at all the acupoints in the central nervous system that could stimulate the most sensitive nerve endings of the human body. However, this sort of needle technique would consume too much of the user''s physical and mental strength, and would also damage their lifespan, so it would not be used easily. "


    However, at this moment in time, if it was possible, Lin Huan would rather use his own life to awaken Li Muhua. In that moment, Lin Huan concentrated and the central nervous system and nerve endings of the human body appeared in his mind.


    It was a state of concentration that had never been seen before. No one dared to disturb him. The police naturally cooperated with the work, expelling the people who were visiting a hundred meters away, and watched from afar as Lin Huan treated the needles.


    Lin Huan''s acupuncture skills were incomparably proficient, to the point of perfection. From the top of Li Muhua''s head all the way to the bottom of her feet, her needlework was very fast, but it was still extremely accurate. However, due to her high concentration, her forehead was already covered in sweat. Lin Xuewei took care of them as she wiped off Lin Huan''s sweat from time to time.


    Roughly half an hour later, Lin Huan had already pierced all 365 needles. But Lin Huan was also exhausted, he plopped down on the ground. With tears in his eyes, Lin Xuewei quickly went to support Lin Huan.


    Everyone was watching this scene with bated breath, not daring to let out a single breath. About a minute after Lin Huan''s acupuncture ended, Li Muhua suddenly coughed and actually woke up.


    The surrounding people could not help but cheer, all of them were shocked by Lin Huan''s extremely exquisite and godly needle technique. Lin Huan went forward to help Li Muhua up, and his heart was still incomparably sorrowful. With faint tears in his eyes, he said: "Mom, you still have things to do, do not hesitate to tell me, my little sister and I will definitely keep it in our hearts."


    Li Muhua glanced at the two of them, then slightly nodded her head and said, "Ah Huan, after I tell you about this matter, you must control your emotions no matter what. When I''m gone, many things will be up to you. "


    Lin Huan said as he nodded his head heavily.


    Li Muhua seemed to have sunk into deep thought, and said: "Ah Huan, actually, you aren''t my biological son, but Little Wei is my biological daughter."


    "What?!" Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei''s bodies shook, obviously not believing what they had heard.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible?" Lin Huan looked at the dying Li Muhua and muttered to himself in disbelief.


    Lin Xuewei had long wondered whether or not Li Muhua was her own mother. Hearing this statement at this moment, she did not feel that it was strange at all, but the day they met each other, became the day of their separation, which made him feel even more sorrowful for a moment.


    Li Muhua said firmly, "Ah Huan, don''t be agitated. I have raised you for more than twenty years, and I have long since treated you as my own son. But now is the time for you to know the truth. "


    Lin Huan nodded his head heavily, and said: "Mom, go ahead."


    Li Muhua''s eyes looked towards the dark sky and sighed, "That was thirty years ago."


    Thirty years ago, there was a flood in the Jianghan Region. Li Muhua''s family stood alone amidst the flood, while Li Muhua, who was only sixteen years old then, became a fatherless and motherless orphan. When Li Muhua arrived at City H, she was penniless. She hadn''t eaten anything for four or five days, and finally fainted by the side of the road.


    That day, it rained heavily, pouring down from the sky like a torrential downpour. The road was already empty, and Li Muhua was about to die in the rain.


    However, just at this moment, a car drove over. The driver was a young man with a handsome face, and beside him sat a young and beautiful woman. The two were so intimate that it was obvious they were lovers.


    The woman who noticed Li Muhua and shouted out: "Brother Zhan, look, there''s a person lying there."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C42

    The man driving the car was called Lin Zhan, and was the eldest young master of the most prestigious Lin Family in Jiang Han Dynasty. He was also the helper of the biggest gang in the area, and the woman was his new wife, Yan Xue''er.


    Lin Zhan got off the carriage and looked at his. Seeing such a young and beautiful woman die in the middle of the road, he couldn''t help but feel pity for her, so he carried her to the carriage and prepared to bury her properly. But unexpectedly, Lin Zhan actually touched Li Muhua''s body and felt warm, hence he hurriedly carried her on the carriage and brought her to the nearest clinic for treatment.


    As Li Muhua spoke till here, he seemed to have recovered from her memories and said, "Ah Huan, this Lin Zhan is your father and that Yan Xue''er is your mother. It was their good intentions that saved me. If it wasn''t for them, I would have died long ago. "


    Lin Huan''s tears were still in his eyes. He nodded and said, "Mom, what happened next?"


    Li Muhua recalled, there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth, as she spoke lightly.


    After Li Muhua saved Li Muhua, her body gradually recovered and Li Muhua had nowhere else to go, so she looked for Lin Zhan to shelter him. Although Lin Zhan was a A Gang Master, he was a kind-hearted man with a chivalrous heart, so he took Li Muhua in.


    However, not only was Li Muhua grateful to him for saving her life, Li Muhua even more so admired her jade-like appearance. A young girl''s infatuation unknowingly blossomed, so whenever she saw Lin Zhan, she was extremely nervous and her face flushed red. Lin Zhan loved Yan Xue''er very much, and pretended to turn a blind eye to the love that Li Muhua displayed.


    However, this matter was quickly discovered by Yan Xue''er. After some debate, Yan Xue''er asked Lin Zhan to chase her away. When Lin Zhan thought about how he had to suffer alone, he could not bear to see Lin Zhan, so he gave Li Muhua some money and told her to leave.


    Li Muhua left the Lin Family with tears in her eyes, carrying her deep love for Lin Zhan. However, she did not go far. Instead, she lived in a courtyard near the Lin Clan. This way, she would be able to see Lin Zhan''s valiant look and hear his hearty laughter from time to time.


    Five years later, Yan Xue''er gave Lin Zhan a son, and the couple hoped that their son would be happy and happy for the rest of his life, so they gave him a name, Lin Huan.


    When Lin Huan heard this, he suddenly realized that something bad had happened. His heart tensed up immediately as he said, "Mom, what happened next?"


    Li Muhua''s eyes seemed to suddenly widen a little as a hint of fear appeared in her eyes. Once again, she sank into her memories.


    Since the Lin Clan wanted to raise a grandson, it was a joyous occasion. Naturally, it would be decorated with lanterns and decorations. Just as Lin Huan had finished one month''s time, a great feast was held at the Lin Clan Residence.


    The day was bustling with noise and excitement. Almost all of the Lin Clan''s relatives had arrived. The Lin Family estate was huge in size, but it was packed together shoulder to shoulder as cheers filled the air. Lin Zhan even went around to entertain his close friends and relatives, while Yan Xue''er hugged little Lin Huan, her face filled with an incomparably happy smile.


    Looking at the bustling and bustling Lin Family from afar, Li Muhua couldn''t help but feel sad. Tears fell from the corners of Li Muhua''s eyes due to the prosperity of others, her own hesitation.


    Just then, Li Muhua suddenly saw a group of people coming over from afar with fiendish expressions. Li Muhua''s heart suddenly rose to her throat. She clearly felt that something bad was about to happen.


    As expected, the group of people suddenly slammed the door open. The Lin Family members were having a joyous occasion, how could they prevent it? At the same time, those men rushed in and took out machine guns. - Poof! Poof! - They fired crazily.


    Before many people could even react, they had already fallen into a pool of blood. Seeing that the situation was bad, Lin Zhan shouted, picked up a table, and walked while hiding.


    At this time, the thing that Lin Zhan was most concerned about was his wife and that Full Moon child. Yan Xue''er was knocked into the ground by the panicking crowd, as she shouted loudly for Lin Zhan.


    Although Old Master Lin was almost seventy years old, he actually took a big stride forward and pulled Yan Xue''er to hide behind the mountain wall. But at this time, Lin Huan was so shocked that he started crying loudly.


    Old Master Lin raised a steel blade, dancing in an impenetrable dance. He actually charged into the crowd of enemies, his hand raised and his blade falling. Several people had already been killed by the Old Master. Immediately, several people started battling Old Master Lin.


    Old Man Lin was truly worthy of his status as a martial artist. He wielded a steel blade and fought to his heart''s content. No one could contend against him, forcing those people to retreat step by step. However, just as Old Master Lin was on the verge of killing someone, he suddenly heard a gunshot, and it landed on Old Master Lin''s back. Old Master Lin''s body stiffened as he tried his best to turn his body. He saw a scarred face with a large knife scar blowing at the muzzle of his gun. "No matter how powerful you are, are you stronger than my spear?"


    Seeing that his father had died miserably in a pool of blood, Lin Zhan could not help but let out a miserable howl, "Father!" However, although he was not surprised, he turned around and hid beside the door frame. He took out a pair of box cannons and fired.


    Suddenly, a few villains fell to the ground. At this time, it was unknown where another group of people came from, but they had all attacked Lin Zhan from the side. When Yan Xue''er saw this, she shouted: "Brother Zhan!"


    Lin Zhan looked at his wife and children, and cried out loud: "Go, carry Huan Er and leave!"


    He immediately dashed out and killed a few villains, but there were a lot of them. The bullets were so dense that they hit the windows like a hornet''s nest.


    Lin Zhan lied down on his stomach and rolled behind the wall as he gasped for breath and said, "Xue''er, hurry up and go. Carry Huan''er and go."


    Yan Xue''er''s tears fell like rain as she said: "Brother Zhan, if you want to leave, we''ll leave together."


    Lin Zhan pushed Yan Xue''er and said: "Quickly go. If you don''t leave now, we won''t be able to leave anymore. "I will protect this place. You raise Huan''er and make her remember to take revenge for my Lin Family."


    Lin Zhan immediately rushed out again, knocking down a few people, but the rest of them had already rushed up, and with a burst of crazy shooting, Lin Zhan gradually fell into a pool of blood.


    Yan Xue''er hugged Lin Huan as she ran and cried. However, the people behind had already caught up to her and shouted loudly, "Quickly chase him!


    The people at the back continued to chase and shoot. Even though Yan Xue''er used all her strength, how could she be faster than a bullet? He was shot in the leg and in the back, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Huan was still crying loudly. Yan Xue''er lovingly stroked Little Lin Huan and said with heartache: "It''s nothing even if mother is dead, but are you still so young?"


    Just as the people behind were about to catch up, Yan Xue''er had already fallen into despair. "Brother Zhan, I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect Huan''Er."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C43

    Right at this moment, she felt someone tugging at her. Yan Xue''er turned around and saw that it was Li Muhua. He quickly handed Lin Huan over to Li Muhua with tears streaming down his face, "Mu Hua, I''ve let you down in the past."


    Li Muhua shook her head with all her might, and Yan Xue''er said with her last bit of strength: "My Lin Family has been annihilated, I cannot leave you be. I hand Ah Huan over to you, and beg you to raise him." And then he died.


    Li Muhua nodded heavily, and without saying anything else, she ran behind the fake mountain with Lin Huan in her arms. Seeing that Yan Xue''er had died, the group of people thought that the Lin Clan was already dead, but they did not give chase. Li Muhua and Lin Huan had escaped death.


    Hearing till here, Lin Huan''s blood vessels had long been in a state of turmoil and he was unable to control his emotions. His pupils suddenly filled with blood veins and his handsome face also became sinister. Lin Huan had never thought that he actually had such a miserable life background, and now that he had heard it in his heart, he could not help but find it hard to accept.


    Lin Xuewei stared at her, her heart also filled with grief.


    Li Muhua then continued, "I still do not know who the people who annihilated the Lin Family are. But they must have something to do with the underground gang. I was going to tell you about it later, but now I have to. "


    Deep tear stains could still be seen at the corner of Li Muhua''s eyes. Lin Huan nodded heavily, and said: "Mom, don''t worry. In the future, I will definitely find the culprit and avenge my Lin Family."


    Li Muhua nodded slightly, and sobbed: "In the future, mother won''t be able to accompany you. You must walk your own path from now on, but you must definitely protect yourselves at all times."


    Lin Xuewei and Lin Huan both nodded their heads deeply. Li Muhua continued, "Ever since that incident, when I carried you and escaped, they did not seem to find your corpse. Li Muhua recalled once again.


    Li Muhua brought Lin Huan and escaped everywhere, but the villains were still relentlessly chasing them. With the help of Lin Zhan''s subordinates, Li Muhua finally escaped to City S.


    After Li Muhua escaped, she was taken in by a good brother of Lin Zhan''s, whose name was Du Ming. She had received a lot of benefits from Lin Zhan, and it was her duty at that time to take Li Muhua in. However, the villains had quickly found their way here. After a round of fighting, Du Ming was captured, threatened by the villains and asked to hand Lin Huan over.


    Du Ming was helpless. In order to protect Lin Huan, he had actually handed over his son. And he himself had died under the sabre of the villain.


    As Li Muhua said till here, tears had already started streaming down her face. Lin Huan finally understood why Li Muhua always had a headache and why she always looked so depressed. It turned out that deep in her heart, there was a hidden pain like this.


    Li Muhua seemed to still be sobbing, "I saw the Du Ming family die under the blade of a villain, my heart felt like it was dripping blood, but I know that I absolutely cannot give up. I must raise you up and tell you everything. To avenge your parents, your entire Lin Family, and Du Ming''s family. "


    When Li Muhua said till this point, her breath was sluggish, but she still had a lot of words to say, and Lin Huan could not help but stick the needle deeper into his acupoint, causing Li Muhua''s spirit to tremble, and she recalled it again.


    At that time, after Li Muhua escaped from Du Ming''s house, afraid that she would be targeted by the villains again, she turned herself into a beggar, hugging Lin Huan as she begged on the streets. The days passed by, Li Muhua blamed herself in her heart, she definitely could not let Lin Huan grow up like a beggar. So she first sent Lin Huan to the family to take care of him, then took out all of the savings she had and meticulously cleaned herself up, going to high class places frequently.


    At that time, Li Muhua was very young and very beautiful, quickly attracting the attention of many wealthy families. Among them, there were also the successors of Fuhua Group, which was also the current chairman of Fuhua Group, Lin Guodong.


    Lin Guodong was undoubtedly the youngest and most handsome person in the Wealthy Class, and had undoubtedly become Li Muhua''s prey. Gradually, Lin Guodong became addicted to Li Muhua''s beauty and started living with her. A few months later, Li Muhua told him that he was pregnant.


    At that time, Lin Guodong was both surprised and happy, but he already had a wife, so he was unable to give Li Muhua any ranking. However, Li Muhua did not care, what Li Muhua cared about was that as long as he could shelter herself from the wind and rain, and provide a peaceful home, that was good enough. Lin Guodong never thought that Li Muhua would be so generous and decent, if not contending it was not a big deal, he would naturally be in love with her.


    Ten months later, Li Muhua''s and Lin Guodong''s main wife arrived at the same time and stayed in the same hospital. Although Lin Guodong was extremely concerned about Li Muhua, his wife was in labor, so it was not good for his to visit Li Muhua.


    Li Muhua gave birth to a cute baby girl, who was the current Lin Xuewei. Li Muhua looked at her cute daughter and sighed in her heart.


    Although Lin Xuewei was surprised as she heard his mother talk about her past, she could not help but feel suspicious. "But how did I become my mother''s daughter?"


    Li Muhua looked at her daughter lovingly and couldn''t help but feel ashamed. "At that time, mother was very selfish and did something that let you down."


    "What is it?" There were many questions in Lin Xuewei''s mind, and her eyes became even more serious.


    Originally, when Li Muhua had heard from the nurse that Lin Guodong''s wife had also given birth to a daughter, for the sake of her daughter and Lin Huan, she had simultaneously obtained Lin Guodong''s protection.


    After that, Li Muhua carried the child and disappeared from the hospital. When Lin Guodong went to visit her, she had already disappeared. Li Muhua was unable to take care of the two children so she had no choice but to give the baby girl to the orphanage. Three years later, Li Muhua led Lin Huan to reappear in front of Lin Guodong.


    When Lin Guodong saw Li Muhua, and even Lin Huan, who was already three years old at the time, he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. "Mu Hua, where have you been all these years?"


    Li Muhua pretended to be angry and said: "When I was pregnant with Ah Huan, you didn''t even look at me, and when I was angry, I took Ah Huan and left. But these few years it''s been really hard for Ah Huan and I to be outside for a while, and I think it''s not like Ah Huan can always be without a father, and come back after a while due to being soft-hearted. "


    Lin Guodong was naturally happy as he carried Lin Huan and said happily, "Mu Hua, it''s all my fault. I wasn''t able to take good care of you and your son. I promise that from now on, I will not let you suffer any grievances. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C44

    In order to prove his sincerity, Lin Guodong actually told his wife about this matter. Of course, this naturally brought about a dispute between families, so in the end, Li Muhua was unable to stay in the Lin Family with any identity, but under that helplessness, Lin Guodong bought a house for Li Muhua. Furthermore, it provided both of them with sufficient living expenses.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei finally understood everything. So it turns out that the two of us were not blood related at all, no wonder we felt love in our hearts. But just when we understood everything, our dear mother, was finally going to leave us.


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Huan looked at the dying Li Muhua. Li Muhua''s breath was weak, it seemed like he was going to die, but suddenly his eyes seemed to shine, as though he said guiltily: "I let down that child, I let down that child."


    "Which child?" Lin Huan lowered his head and placed it next to Li Muhua''s mouth, saying: "Mom, if you have any other wish, I will definitely help you accomplish it."


    The tears in Li Muhua''s eyes seemed to be about to dry as she said breathlessly, "The baby girl that was taken away by me to the orphanage, I''ve let her down, I''ve let her down."


    Lin Huan didn''t know how to comfort her, and only said: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find her and help you take good care of her."


    But where did he start from? After so many years, there were no clues. Where did he start from? Lin Huan didn''t know, but he could only use these words that he himself couldn''t hear to comfort the dying Li Muhua.


    However, Li Muhua suddenly grabbed onto Lin Hua''s hand and said: "Ah Huan, you have to find her. You have to find her."


    Lin Huan nodded his head heavily, and at this moment, he could only agree to this matter. Li Muhua seemed to still be filled with infinite regret as he said: "I must find her, but can you, after so many years?"


    Obviously, Li Muhua did not believe that she could find the baby girl, but the guilt and regret in her eyes was something she could not see. Maybe this was the only regret she had before she died.


    Lin Huan only admitted it all: "No matter what, no matter how difficult it is, I will definitely find her."


    At this time, the eyes of the sun-like Li Muhua suddenly lit up, and actually laughed, "This is great, this is great."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Huan knew that this was his mother''s last hope, and his heart felt as if it had been heavily struck.


    Li Muhua appeared to be extremely happy, and said excitedly: "I remember, that baby girl has a butterfly birthmark on her buttocks." After saying that, she seemed to smile with satisfaction, and her hand drooped down dejectedly.


    Lin Huan immediately began to wail and cry, saying, "Mother, mother, I will definitely fulfill your wish."


    But, wasn''t a butterfly birthmark on her butt a problem for Lin Huan? The ex-baby girl had already become an adult. Lin Huan couldn''t just let her poke her butt out for him to see, just so he could find her.


    But how could Lin Huan, who was immersed in grief, be aware of this? Thinking about Li Muhua''s miserable and tortuous life and how much she loved him, Lin Huan became even more sorrowful.


    As for Lin Xuewei, facing the departure of his biological mother, her current grief was no less than Lin Huan''s. Although she had never asked herself to call her mother, she had always tried her best to fulfill her responsibilities as a mother, always caring about herself in silence. When she was young, she watched from afar as the class ended, but the one who sent him on her way was never her. And when she met the criminal, she would rush up to protect him without any hesitation, not even sparing her own blood to save him. But now, she had completely left him and would never come back.


    "Mom, Mom." Lin Xuewei finally shouted out loud. This might be the first time she called her mother, but she could no longer hear anything.


    She was too tired from living, too tired. Finally, she could rest. But he had never called her his mother, and she had never really been his mother for a day.


    Lin Xuewei''s tears flowed freely down her smooth and silky cheeks, and her heart was suddenly empty, as if it had been completely hollowed out.


    "Mom." Lin Xuewei shouted loudly, as if she was shouting to Li Muhua who was floating far away, but also to her empty heart.


    The police gradually became involved in the investigation, and found the crime scene''s tools, a dagger, and on the handle of the dagger were carved the words "Heavenly Wolf Gang". Heavenly Wolf Gang was Heavenly Wolf Gang again, so the police obviously had a headache from looking at this Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    The police wanted to bring Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei back to the police station for questioning, but Lin Huan stood guard beside him, so no one could approach him. Just then, Yang Wei had also rushed over with his team. Seeing this scene, although they were filled with doubts towards Lin Huan, but now that his family had met with misfortune, no matter how good of a reason he had, he could not interfere any further.


    Lin Huan slowly carried Li Muhua. There were still tears in his eyes, unwilling to let go even after a long time. Lin Huan felt his head become heavy, but he still resolutely carried Li Muhua and left.


    "Mom, let''s go home. Let''s go home. You take a good rest, no one can hurt us anymore." Lin Huan mumbled to himself as he walked home with heavy steps.


    Lin Xuewei''s expression turned gloomy, he looked sad and cute, causing anyone who looked at his to feel their heart ache, as though they wanted to protect her. She followed closely behind Lin Huan, and it seemed like the tears in his eyes had never been shed from the beginning until now.


    Everyone sighed as they opened up a path. After Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei left, while everyone was discussing Lin Huan''s godly needle technique, they were also discussing the savageness of the criminal. They were all gloomy in their hearts, and quickly dispersed.


    Lin Huan carried Li Muhua with incomparably heavy steps, but he unwaveringly walked upstairs, tidied up the bed, and placed Li Muhua on top of it. He held Li Muhua''s hand and said miserably: "Mother, you should get a good rest. Rest assured, I will help you fulfill all of your wishes. If others owe us, I will make them pay bit by bit. Mother, go ahead and be at ease, I will definitely live up to your expectations. "


    Lin Xuewei was still like an extremely haggard rose, and her tears that were like pearls fell on her beautiful face, like dew on a flower stamen. She looked, unexpectedly, a kind of soul-stirring beauty.


    Girls of Liu Family had been anxiously waiting on the sofa the entire time. They did not dare to go over to take a look, afraid that something bad would happen. However, when Lin Huan finally returned, their hearts fell to the bottom.


    She was really dead. She was really dead. They could still remember her benevolent face, and still hear her earnest care and teaching. And with the bracelet in her hand, it was as if everything that had happened was still in front of her eyes. But she did die.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C45

    Girls of Liu Family only felt darkness in his head, trying to say it in his heart, but he could not. The unspeakable pain caused the two of them to sink into an endless abyss.


    She died because of us, because of us. It wasn''t us, she wouldn''t have died at all, it was us who indirectly killed her. Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu seemed to only have this kind of conflict in their minds, and only felt that all of the misfortune was caused by them. The guilt and unease in their hearts caused them to be unable to breathe.


    The two of them sat on the sofa bitterly, as if they were sitting in a dark prison. There was not a single trace of light left in them.


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei fell into a deep slumber as they watched Li Muhua suffer in endless pain and cry for the entire night. It was not until the second day that Lin Xuewei finally lost all his strength and fainted.


    Girls of Liu Family finally mustered up the courage to come and comfort Lin Huan. Liu Mengya still acted like a thief, feeling incomparably guilty: "Big brother, people cannot be revived, you must grieve for me."


    Liu Mengshu''s heart ached for him, and she said in shame: "Big brother, it''s all our fault, it''s all our fault ¡­" But as she spoke, she actually couldn''t hold back her tears any longer.


    Suddenly, as if he had found an outlet to vent his pain, Lin Huan hugged Girls of Liu Family and sobbed, "She raised me up, and she raised me up bitterly. She suffered a lot for me, but she clenched her teeth and endured it. She didn''t live like herself for me. She gave up everything for me. She didn''t even have a home of her own for me. She even gave up her own flesh and blood for me. But for me, but for me, not only was I unable to repay her kindness and filial piety, but I could only look at her helplessly as she lay before me. I''m really useless, I''m really useless. "


    Lin Huan sobbed and told his everything that he owed his. However, the more he acted this way, the more painful Girls of Liu Family felt in his heart.


    , the chairman of Fuhua Group, rushed over as soon as he heard the news of Li Muhua''s death. When he entered, he saw that Li Muhua was lying on the bed and couldn''t help but kneel down beside the bed.


    "Hua, I''m late." Lin Guodong was not even fifty years old, had an extraordinary appearance and outstanding temperament. Right now, he was kneeling beside Li Muhua''s bed, unexpectedly sweeping away the wisdom and boldness of the business world''s elites. He was crying like a child, crying until he was a mess.


    "Hua, Hua, I''m sorry." All these years, I''ve been too busy to stay with you, but this time, we''re actually separated by Yin and Yang. " It seemed that Lin Guodong was deeply in love with Li Muhua, and upon seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel extremely guilty.


    "Hua, all these years, you followed me without any regrets. In the end, I didn''t even give you any status. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " The more Lin Guodong cried, the more heartbroken he became, as if he wanted to expose the guilt in his heart for all these years.


    Due to being overly hurt, Lin Xuewei''s face looked extremely haggard. However, looking at his father who was in pain, she couldn''t help but walk over and support him, saying, "Father, she''s gone. We''ll never see her again."


    Seeing how deep Lin Xuewei''s feelings were for Li Muhua, Lin Guodong was actually very pleased in his heart. He supported Lin Xuewei and said: "Little Wei, I have let down your Er Niang, I have let down her."


    At this moment, it was actually Lin Xuewei''s turn to comfort him, "Father, I can see your mood even in heaven, don''t be too sad."


    Lin Guodong nodded his head. His eyes suddenly turned cold as he said: "Have you found the person who assassinated her? No matter what, I must make them pay with their lives."


    Lin Xuewei shook her head, and said with incomparable hatred: "I hate those two criminals for escaping, but the police found out from the scene that it was because of Heavenly Wolf Gang."


    "Heavenly Wolf Gang, Heavenly Wolf Gang." Lin Guodong kept muttering the name, and couldn''t help but feel suspicious. "Ah Hua and the rest have never had anything to do with each other, why would they want to kill her?"


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but cry once again: "It''s because Big Brother wanted to get something from your Heavenly Wolf Gang, but since Big Brother didn''t give it to them, they decided to kill you."


    Lin Guodong couldn''t help but look at Lin Huan. This so-called illegitimate child of his had always been distant from him, and had never called him daddy since young. But when he went to learn Chinese medicine, for the past eight years, he had never received news of him. Moreover, when he returned, he did not notify Chu Feng. In just a few days, he had created such a huge disaster.


    Lin Guodong couldn''t help but to become angry at Lin Huan, but it was as if Lin Huan didn''t have any feelings for this so-called father. Ever since Lin Guodong came in, Lin Huan didn''t even look at him once, nor did he say anything.


    However, Lin Guodong realized that he was still his son after all. Ever since Li Muhua gave birth to him, she had never hugged him before and in all these years, she had never been held responsible as a father. But when he returned from the north, exactly what did he bring there that would cause Heavenly Wolf Gang to kill him.


    Since Lin Huan was young, he had always felt that this child''s thoughts were complicated, and now, he could no longer see through his.


    "Ah Huan, your daddy has let you and your mother down, but if there''s anything that needs to be done, you must not carry it on your shoulders. You must tell daddy about it. After all, I''m your father." At this very moment, after Li Muhua had been killed, it was actually the first time Lin Guodong said such concerned words to him.


    But Lin Huan did not seem to mind, and coldly snorted: "You don''t need to pretend to be merciful. When my mother was here, you didn''t come even a few times a year. Now that my mother has gone, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. "


    After Lin Huan found out about his background, he even more so didn''t want to have anything to do with the Lin Family.


    An incomparable pain rose from the bottom of Lin Guodong''s heart, his tone also sounded somewhat sad: "Ah Huan, your mother is dead. You don''t even have any family left, let your father take care of you in the future."


    Lin Huan laughed coldly, "I don''t have any family members anymore, you can go."


    "What?! You actually chased me away?! How dare you say such words?!" Lin Guodong suddenly stood up, his heart looked as though it had been struck by a heavy punch, and said in an incomparably miserable voice: "I am your father, am I not your kin? And your sister, your brother, isn''t your mom your relative? "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Lin Huan laughed coldly: "Other than little sister Little Wei, which one of your Lin Family members views mother and I as part of your Lin Family? Which one of your Lin Family members can tolerate us?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C46

    "I ¡­" Lin Guodong was momentarily at a loss for words, but what Lin Huan had said was the truth. Lin Guodong was extremely helpless, he could not help but shake his head and say: "Ah Huan, your mother is already gone. "All past grudges and grudges have been written off. From now on, you are a part of my Lin Family and I will announce this to the world."


    "I don''t care." Lin Huan was as stubborn as a donkey.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lin Xuewei walked towards Lin Huan and pulled his arm: "Big brother, Er Niang just passed away, she doesn''t want to see us do this right?"


    Lin Huan looked at Lin Xuewei''s sad and sorrowful eyes. She could not help but feel pain in her heart, and she did not say another word.


    Lin Guodong laughed bitterly and said: "I will go and arrange for Hua''s funeral. I will definitely go in the name of my Mrs. Lin to make a big burial."


    "There''s no need for that. I will arrange for my mother''s future affairs. I don''t want your Lin Family to get involved, so I don''t want to cause any more trouble." Lin Huan was rejecting them, but he was also being kind. After all, they were currently fighting against an underground gang that had no sense of justice and he did not want anyone to be implicated because of him.


    "How can this be?" Lin Guodong was embarrassed, looking at the stubborn Lin Huan, he did not know what to say.


    "Dad, I know how you feel right now." Lin Xuewei said to Lin Guodong: "But big brother''s enemy is hiding in the shadows right now, and we''re in the open. Big brother doesn''t want the enemy to catch too many of his weakness, and cause you to be implicated."


    Lin Xuewei obviously understood Lin Huan''s intentions, but when Lin Guodong heard this, he could not help but look at Lin Huan lovingly. This stubborn brat, although he hated him endlessly, he had still considered the Lin Family''s consolation. However, it was precisely because of this that, as his own son, he had encountered such difficulties and could never sit idly by and do nothing.


    "Ah Huan, your father understands your feelings, but you know that I am your father. Ah Huan, don''t take it head-on. If you say it out loud, Daddy will help you at all costs. " Lin Guodong''s fatherly image once again showed without any restraint.


    But Lin Huan did not appreciate that, and said: "No need, you should take good care of your Lin Family. I don''t need any pity. "


    "Big brother, daddy has good intentions too." After all, Lin Xuewei was Lin Guodong''s biological daughter, and she couldn''t help but stand at Lin Guodong''s side.


    "I''ve said it before, I will make the decision myself. I do not need anyone''s pity." Lin Huan was stubborn, and actually did not have the slightest doubt.


    Lin Guodong was dejected and sighed: "Alright, Ah Huan, I will follow your suggestion. But if you have any difficulties, you must tell Daddy that Daddy will do his best to help you. "


    Lin Guodong took out a card and handed it over to Lin Xuewei, then said with extreme sadness: "Your brother is so persistent, I can''t just stick my hand in, you can use the money here, you and your brother must settle the matters regarding your Er Niang."


    With that, Lin Guodong walked over dejectedly. His back was actually hurt beyond belief, it made people''s hearts ache for him when they looked at his back.


    Lin Huan then decided to ''fuck'' Li Muhua and chose the best place to bury him. As a filial child, she buried Li Muhua in the graveyard. Afterwards, Lin Huan, who had not entered for two days, still persisted in guarding the side of Li Muhua''s tombstone, unwilling to leave even a single inch.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were both wounded beyond compare, but no matter how they tried to persuade him, Lin Huan remained indifferent. Lin Xuewei had also insisted on guarding Li Muhua''s grave, but she was dragged back to the Lin Family villa by Lin Xuehao.


    Lin Guodong''s main wife, Zhang Qiu Yun, looked at Lin Xuewei who was lying on the bed, as if she had lost her soul and thought that the Genuine Qi had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Lin Xuewei had long since gotten used to Zhang Qiu Yun calling Li Muhua a coquettish fox, but at this moment, she already knew that Li Muhua was her own mother. When she heard this name again, she couldn''t help but feel an ear-piercing pain and shouted, "Shut up."


    "Hey, you little b * stard, you actually spoke up for the fox. "I''ve really raised you for nothing." Zhang Qiuyun angrily said.


    "I told you to shut up." Lin Xuewei roared again.


    "You rebelled, who did you tell to shut up?"


    "You!"


    "You little hoof, you dare to call your mother like that. "I''m just not going to shut up and watch you do it, you coquettish fox, coquettish fox." Zhang Qiu Yun was trembling with rage as he cursed incessantly.


    Lin Xuewei suddenly stood up, pushed herself onto Zhang Qiu Yun''s body, and shouted coldly: "Shut up!"


    Zhang Qiu Yun sat his butt on the ground and cried out in pain as he looked at Lin Xuewei in disbelief. This daughter of his that he had conceived in October was actually willing to make a move on him for the sake of a wild girl. In a fit of anger, she got up from the ground and slapped Lin Xuewei across the face.


    A clear palm mark suddenly appeared on Lin Xuewei''s face, with blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth. She covered her face, unable to stop her tears from flowing, she looked at Zhang Qiu Yun angrily and said: "You hit me, you actually hit me."


    Zhang Qiu Yun did not expect his slap to be this heavy, and felt his heart ache for a moment. He quickly went to support Lin Xuewei, and said: "Little Wei, mother did not do it on purpose."


    Then, Lin Xuewei shrugged her shoulders and walked out.


    Zhang Qiu Yun looked at Lin Xuewei''s leaving figure and then looked at his palm that was still stinging from anger. He couldn''t help but cry: "Little Wei, Mom didn''t do it on purpose.


    Lin Xuehao heard her crying and came down from the stairs to ask his about everything. "Mom, I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Zhang Qiu Yun shouted in pain, "Come back!"


    Lin Xuehao was helpless, but he was still furious: "This damned girl, he actually fancied that ''coquettish fox'', and his relationship with that bastard Lin Huan is better than mine. Mom, I''m afraid that Lin Huan will come back sooner or later to snatch away our family''s property. That precious daughter of yours might not help me? "


    Zhang Qiuyun could not help but lament, "I even suspect if this girl was my biological daughter, or if the nurse was wrong when she was in the delivery room. How come she doesn''t look like my own daughter at all?"


    "Mom, this isn''t the most important question right now." Lin Xuehao seemed to be worried, "When that ''coquettish fox'' met with an accident, Father obviously felt guilty towards the mother and son. I''m worried that the bastard Lin Huan will fight with me for Dad''s family property one day. "


    "Don''t worry about that, son." Your father''s belongings will all be yours when the time comes, I promise you that I will not be able to steal it away from you. "


    Lin Xuehao felt as if he had eaten a pill that could calm down, so he went up to pinch and knead Zhang Qiu Yun as he said in a spoiled manner, "Mom is still the best."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C47

    "That''s enough, that''s enough. You''re not young anymore, so don''t think about doing something. You''re always thinking about your dad''s family property." Once Zhang Qiu Yun thought about Lin Xuewei''s attitude towards him, he could not help but become impatient.


    Lin Xuehao replied obediently while not forgetting to please his.


    Lin Xuewei touched her face that was slapped, and ran out in extreme grief. After reaching the parking lot, she took out her car and drove away from the Lin Clan''s villa.


    When Lin Xuewei thought of the tragic death of Li Muhua, she couldn''t help but start crying sorrowfully again, "Mom, why did you leave just like that? After that, no matter what kind of bullying Little Wei received, who would still help me? Mom, why don''t you care about me?


    Ever since Lin Xuewei had met a villain and been saved by Li Muhua at the age of seventeen, out of gratitude, Lin Xuewei would occasionally look at Li Muhua. But what was even more unexpected was that Li Muhua was actually her own mother. How could this not hurt Lin Xuewei''s heart?


    Lin Xuewei had nowhere else to go, she drove around, but after turning around, he headed to the grave that buried Li Muhua.


    A few days ago, she was still affectionately teaching herself, even deeply comforting herself. But now, there was only a pile of dirt left. Lin Xuewei was incomparably heartbroken. With tears in her eyes, she walked towards Li Muhua''s grave.


    Lin Huan was still kneeling in front of Li Muhua''s grave, Girls of Liu Family accompanying him helplessly, as if he had never left his side. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but be moved: "Mother''s death, what mother told Big Brother before she died, was undoubtedly like a mountain crushing down on him. "Who can accept the fact that a family member who had raised him for twenty years left just like that? Who can accept the fact that his entire family was exterminated? He had long since become an orphan, left without a father or mother, and carried with him a deep, bloody hatred."


    Lin Xuewei''s heart could not help but ache even more for Lin Huan, and he really wanted to rush to his side and hug him, to comfort him. However, she couldn''t. Although he and Lin Huan weren''t blood related at all, he could still freely love him from now on. But she still could not take into account the complicated and subtle relationship she had with Lin Huan. In the eyes of others, they were still siblings that were of different parents. Even if they could love each other, they could only love each other without seeing the light. Once they saw the light, they didn''t know what kind of consequences would result.


    But even so, Lin Xuewei was suddenly satisfied. No matter what, she could open her heart to love Lin Huan without any scruples. Even if he didn''t let the whole world know, just being happy was enough.


    Lin Xuewei walked to Li Muhua''s tombstone step by step, and then kneeled down. "Er Niang, I''ve come to see you again. Little Wei has come to see you again. " After saying these two sentences, she was already choked with sobs.


    Lin Huan looked at Lin Xuewei with sorrow, "Little sister, she''s gone, she''s really gone." When he said till here, Lin Huan was once again unable to control his emotions and started crying bitterly.


    He was probably the one who owed her the most in this world. For her sake, she gave up everything she had and gave herself a good living environment. She was willing to be her mistress without any complaints. For himself, he had abandoned his own daughter and never had the chance to reunite with her even at death''s door.


    Incomparable pain gushed through his heart. Lin Huan had forgotten about the world, forgot about the space, and started crying. But no matter how much guilt he felt, he would never be able to take back Li Muhua''s life.


    Lin Huan seemed to have lost himself, and was immersed in endless grief. This scene caused the Girls of Liu Family to feel extremely uneasy. To Lin Huan, Li Muhua was extremely important, but we were the ones who led to this tragedy. If Lin Huan knows everything, he definitely won''t let us off. The conflict and pain in Girls of Liu Family''s heart was actually not one bit lesser than Lin Huan''s. It was to the extent where living in this state of guilt and unease was even more painful than living with Lin Huan and him.


    Lin Huan, who had already been immersed in pain for two days and one night, would definitely not be able to lose weight if things continued like this. The Girls of Liu Family felt bad looking at this, so he begged Lin Huan to take care of his body and to take care of himself.


    But how could Lin Huan listen to his? At this moment, in his heart, other than Li Muhua''s face filled with love, it was also all the things that she had done for him. This kind of guilt and pain was not something an ordinary person could bear.


    However, Lin Xuewei suddenly walked out from her grief. His brother could not continue like this, if this continued, it would only make her loved ones feel good, and would only make her mother''s spirit in heaven uneasy. I must help my brother come out and make him strong.


    "Big brother, wake up." Lin Xuewei shook Lin Huan vigorously.


    However, Lin Huan seemed to be unconscious, unable to control himself amidst the pain.


    "Brother, do you really want to continue like this? Remember, she died because of you. " Lin Xuewei was obviously angry.


    "Yes, she died because of me, because of me." Lin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Hurry up and wake up, don''t forget what she told you. If you go on like this, how can you be worthy of her? " As Lin Xuewei spoke, her voice began to sob.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Huan''s misery, was like a flood that completely engulfed him.


    "Brother, you have to be strong. You have to stand up. You have to accomplish your mission. You have to fulfill her wish. Only then can you be worthy of her. Only then can her spirit in heaven be comforted." Lin Xuewei choked in her sobs, the more she spoke, the more agitated she became.


    However, these words seemed to come to Lin Huan''s mind. Lin Huan unexpectedly quietened down, as he stared intently at the words on the tombstone.


    "Right, I cannot continue to be this depressed. I must stand up, complete my mission, fulfill my mother''s wish, avenge my mother, and let my mother rest in peace."


    This sentence was said through gritted teeth, and his incomparably firm tone carried an unquestionable power. Every word, every syllable, suddenly became countless sharp blades that stabbed into the heart of the Girls of Liu Family.


    Lin Huan suddenly stood up, but because he had knelt for too long, his legs couldn''t help but go numb. Furthermore, his vision turned black, and was about to fall down. Lin Xuewei hurriedly went to support him, and after calming himself down, he gradually recovered.


    He faced Li Muhua''s tombstone and confirmed, "Mother, don''t worry. I will not let go of anything that is owed and has hurt us. Everything that we have lost, I will take back. "


    Lin Xuewei also agreed with clenching her teeth: "Right, we definitely cannot let her down."


    When the two siblings said this, they had undoubtedly turned into a heavy artillery shell that loudly exploded in the Girls of Liu Family''s heart.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C48

    was really a little hungry, so he had to eat something. Girls of Liu Family quickly gave the prepared food to Lin Huan, who wolfed it down and coughed continuously. Girls of Liu Family quickly gave him some water to drink, while patted his back.


    When such a moving image appeared in front of Lin Xuewei''s eyes, she was actually moved slightly: Without them, who knows what would happen to brother? Her brother was sad and didn''t sleep, and they stayed by his side. And at that moment, Lin Xuewei had actually put down her grudge against them, she didn''t feel that they were so detestable. Although they were her love rivals, they were also sincere towards Lin Huan. This way, Lin Xuewei would feel grateful towards them.


    Lin Huan ate and drank until he was full, then gradually recovered his energy. He took out his phone and actively called Meng Yan.


    Logically speaking, it was not the time they had agreed upon, but Nightmare couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "Mr. Lin, have you decided?" It was still an ice-cold voice, but it had a hint of gentleness to it.


    "I''ve thought about it." Lin Huan said coldly.


    "That''s great. Let''s discuss how we should cooperate next."


    "Cooperation, what cooperation? Do you have a daydream? " Lin Huan was obviously very angry.


    "What do you mean?" Nightmare could feel that the atmosphere was not right and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hur hur." Lin Huan laughed coldly: "You''re still pretending. While you guys are cooperating with me, you sent people to assassinate my mother. This is your collaboration."


    "What?" Nightmare suddenly opened his eyes wide, feeling that he had heard something inconceivable.


    After that, Lin Huan''s pupils seemed to contract a little as he coldly said in a ruthless voice, "From then on, I, Lin Huan, and you two are irreconcilable, irreconcilable and irreconcilable. Cooperation, if you want me to cooperate, that is, unless I die. "


    Lin Huan angrily hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, there must be some kind of misunderstanding?" For the first time, Nightmare was unable to keep his calm. When he heard the busy tone, he angrily threw his phone onto the ground.


    Hei Zi, who was about to enter the door to report something, was so scared that his whole body shivered, and he wanted to escape. However, Nightmare was the first to call him back.


    "Halt."


    Hei Zi had no choice but to bite the bullet and turn around, walking over to Nightmare''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Nightmare had calmed down, so he asked coldly.


    "Sister Meng, not good, I received my brothers'' report saying that Lin Huan''s mother was assassinated the night before yesterday." Hei Zi lowered his head and said with fear and trepidation.


    "Really?" It turned out that what Lin Huan said was actually true, and couldn''t help but become suspicious for a moment, "Do you know who did it?"


    "According to the news, the police have already determined that the culprit is our Heavenly Wolf Gang, and have ordered the entire city to search for the culprit." Hei Zi also felt that this was unbelievable.


    "Impossible!" The dreamy voice suddenly rose in pitch, sounding very angry.


    "I also feel that it''s incredible, but the police found evidence of our Heavenly Wolf Gang committing murder." Hei Zi frowned and said.


    "In that case, someone is deliberately framing us." Nightmare''s eyes narrowed, his thoughts raced: "But who would be the one who has a grudge with our Heavenly Wolf Gang? If they want to frame us, we''ll blame it."


    "It''s hard to say. Our Heavenly Wolf Gang has been increasing our power over the past few years, and we have made quite a few enemies." Hei Zi was extremely cautious.


    "Without evidence, we cannot make wild guesses. Hei Zi, tell him that he must find the culprit before the police do. I don''t believe that I can''t find the mastermind! " Nightmare said coldly.


    "Yes." Hei Zi acknowledged and quickly left the room.


    However, just as Hei Zi was about to leave, the baldy ran in. With a dream, he said, "Didn''t I tell you to go find the culprit? Why did you run in?


    "Sister Meng, is that me?" The baldy clearly had an urgent report, and his shiny forehead was covered in sweat.


    "What is it? Tell me quickly, don''t dilly-dally over there." The Sister Meng was obviously impatient, and shouted loudly.


    "Sister Meng, a few of our nightclubs, Di Tang and KTV have been sealed up, and we have also found some white powder. A few of our brothers have been called over to interrogate them." The bald man trembled as he spoke.


    "What?" Indeed, there was no single disaster. Nightmare suddenly felt that the situation had gone out of control. This matter was obviously because of their Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    "Sister Meng, we can''t stay in this clubhouse any longer. You better hurry up and hide, or the police will be here soon." The bald man reminded him.


    "Damn it, if I find out who did it, I won''t forgive them." Nightmare cursed, "Baldy, call the brothers, hurry up and leave."


    Then, just as Nightmare and Baldy were about to give the order to retreat, Xiao Wu ran up first, "Sister Meng, it''s bad, the police officer who led the team last time is here."


    "Damn, he came pretty quickly." "Let the brothers destroy the stolen goods as soon as possible, and bring the guys with them to carve out a path of blood!"


    "Yes." Baldy and Xiaowu answered in unison, and then called all the brothers, pouring all the drugs into the toilet and destroying them.


    Just at this time, Yang Wei had already led the people in, "Squat down, everyone squat down, the police are handling the case." The policemen shouted with truncheons.


    In the hall, the people who were passionately having fun immediately squatted down, trembling in fear.


    Yang Wei looked around and coldly snorted, "Search, search everywhere, not a single corner can be left behind."


    Yang Wei looked around vigilantly. At this time, a policeman came forward and reported, "All the rooms have been stacked, there is only one room with closed doors."


    "Then smash it open for me." Yang Wei shouted.


    "No need, Officer Yang." These bone-piercing, bone-chilling words seemed to come from underground, making Yang Wei feel chills down his spine.


    Yang Wei looked over, and saw that it was the same nightmare he had faced before. His heart could not help but flutter as he shouted, "Everyone be on guard, we definitely cannot let a fish out of the net."


    "Officer Yang is so mighty, but you might not be able to succeed." As soon as the words left his mouth, he shot down two policemen in a split-second.


    Everyone immediately panicked as they screamed out loud, rushing to be the first to run out.


    Yang Wei was already unable to control the restlessness of the crowd. Helpless, he shouted coldly, "Pick them up and go upstairs, and capture them alive."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Wei jumped, and with a stride, he pulled the spiraling staircase, and with another jump, he landed on the second floor''s grandstand.


    "Good skill." Nightmare couldn''t help but praise him. But she knew that the situation was urgent, so she raised her gun and shot at Yang Wei.


    At this time, all the police officers and Heavenly Wolf Gang people had already crossed hands, and were surrounding the stairs as they fought and killed.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C49

    When Yang Wei went up to the second floor, he was shot by Nightmare. Fortunately, he was agile. After a few quick leaps, he ran to the corner of the wall and fired. Nightmare spun around, hiding in a dark corner and striking back.


    Just as the policemen rushed upstairs, they were pushed back. Yang Wei had no choice but to shout out as he held onto the chandelier on the roof, looking down from above, and killed a few of them on the spot. Everyone immediately shot towards Yang Wei, who took the chance and jumped out, at the same time, the police had already rushed up, and started firing crazily.


    "Retreat, retreat to the rooftop." Nightmare shouted in a loud voice, leading his brothers to retreat while attacking. Yang Wei led his men and chased closely, stopping and stopping, they had already reached the roof.


    He only saw the more than thirty brothers in the Ming Zhu Club who were either dead or injured. At this moment, there were only four or five people left by his side, and he could not help but feel extreme pain.


    However, the bald head and Xiao Wu quickly pulled on their nightmares. "Sister Meng, now is not the time to be impulsive.


    Nightmare stomped his foot, took out a wire, hooked it to the roof, and slid down from the air. Baldy and Little Wu followed suit and started to slide towards the building. At this time, Yang Wei and the rest had already rushed up and were shooting downstairs.


    Although Yang Wei was unable to capture Nightmare this time, killing dozens of their brothers had changed the outcome of the battle. Compared to the miserable defeat last time, it was like taking back a match, and Yang Wei could not help but feel relieved as he faced the dark night and said in a heavy tone, "Sooner or later, I will bring you all to justice."


    Nightmare led Baldy, Xiao Wu, and a few other brothers to another lair. Nightmare was filled with anger, but he could not help but become furious. All of his brothers began to console him.


    At this time, Hei Zi called. The bald man answered and said, "Sister Meng, it''s Hei Zi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He said the killers found it."


    "Alright." Nightmare turned over and sat up, then took back the phone. He said coldly: "Hei Zi, you did well. Bring them to me quickly."


    Hei Zi agreed. Nightmare couldn''t help but crack his fingers as he said bitterly, "I really want to see who had eaten the guts of a leopard and dared to go against my Heavenly Wolf Gang."


    After a quarter of an hour, a subordinate reported that Hei Zi had arrived. Nightmare ordered Hei Zi to bring the two murderers and wait in the garden downstairs. Then he led his brothers downstairs.


    When Nightmare and the others came to the garden downstairs, they saw the two assassins tied up and lying on the ground. They were furious.


    "Sister Meng, it''s those two." Hei Zi came over and reported, "The police are arresting them everywhere, they are planning to take advantage of this chaos to leave City S and get caught and brought back by our brothers."


    "Good, this is great." Nightmare used an incomparably cold gaze to look at the two of them, and his words were so cold that it caused others to feel a chill in their hearts.


    The two of them were trembling with fear, rolling on the ground, not daring to move. Nightmare waved her hand, and immediately, someone went up to help them untie it, removing the gag that had been stuffed into their mouths.


    "I hope you guys will behave yourselves and avoid physical pain." He touched the muzzle of his gun and coldly said.


    "No one sent us. We did it on our own." One of them said while trembling.


    "Yes, yes. At that time, we saw that they were extremely beautiful, especially that young one. He wanted to drag them into the forest and force them to commit adultery. However, we encountered a struggle. Helpless, we decided to kill them. " The other person seemed calmer as he spoke clearly.


    "Yes, yes. "Originally, we were going to succeed, but that old fart threw us to the ground. We were afraid that the matter would be exposed, so we decided to make our move." The previous person quickly added.


    "Make it up, make it up. Just make it up properly. I''ll give you guys plenty of time to make it up." Nightmare seemed to like this kind of interrogation, looking at the two of them with interest.


    "What we said was the truth. We didn''t make it up." The two of them kneeled on the ground and said in unison.


    "Motherf * cker, they think we''re three years old." Hei Zi and the bald man stepped forward and flipped them over onto the ground. With their hands held onto their spears, they aimed at their heads and started to beat them up.


    "We really did not make it up. I beg you, please spare us, what we said is the truth." The two of them seemed to rather die than admit it.


    "Then you used a Heavenly Wolf Gang dagger to kill him? What''s your explanation for that?" The words in the nightmare were cold and indifferent, but it was as if it had come from the depths of hell, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    The two of them fell silent. After a while, one of them hurriedly said, "We bought this blade from a boss. We didn''t know it was from your sect."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The other person also chimed in.


    "Good, very good." Nightmare raised his gun and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have a way to make you admit it."


    The two of them kowtowed and said, "What we said is true, what else do you want us to admit?"


    Meng Yan laughed coldly and said, "You said it right, I will send you off. Since it is your choice, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    The two of them immediately broke out in a cold sweat, kowtowing even harder and begging for mercy.


    "It''s still too late to say anything." Nightmare was still looking at them with interest.


    However, the two only begged for mercy, not willing to reveal any of their thoughts.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Hei Zi, lead your brothers to dig two holes here."


    Hei Zi nodded his head in agreement before turning around to greet the other brothers. In less than half an hour, they had already dug out two pits the size of a man. The two of them were so scared that their legs were like sieve chaff. They looked at the two holes in the sky with incomparable terror.


    "Throw the two of them into the pit." Nightmare ordered coldly.


    Immediately, someone grabbed the two of them and threw them into the pit. The two of them wanted to climb up, but more than ten black guns were pointed at them. They stood still in the pit for a while, not daring to move.


    "Sister Meng, bury them alive." Hei Zi was a little confused and could not help but ask.


    "Burying them alive, burying them alive is too easy for them." The Sister Meng seemed to be very interested as he said coldly: "Just bury the soil all the way to their necks, then I''ll show you how to play."


    As the two listened to their discussion, their faces turned ashen. At this moment, the crowd had already filled the dirt between their necks. The faces of the two were purple, and their eyes revealed a desperate look.


    "Sister Meng, the dirt is already at your neck, what fun is there to watch?" Hei Zi could not wait any longer and asked anxiously.


    "Now that the dirt is buried between their necks, their blood will only rush upwards. Tell me, what would happen if I were to blow their heads off right now?" Nightmare smiled coldly.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C50

    "You don''t know?" Everyone shook their heads.


    "Hehe, as long as I can kill them now, their blood will gush out and their HP will reach around two meters. That scene was simply like a fountain. "When the time comes, you will all be able to see a blood-red fountain. If you say it''s fun, it''s not fun at all."


    "Ah!" When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. This nightmare was truly worthy of being called a nightmare. So the way to deal with humans was not something a normal person could think of.


    At this moment, the two were already suffocating. When they heard such horrifying methods, they couldn''t help but shout out one after the other: "I''ll say, I''ll say."


    "Haha, that''s more like it." Nightmare was obviously very pleased with himself. He said, "Pull them out."


    The two of them were pulled out and coughed loudly. The two of them shivered as they saw the ice-cold look in the man''s eyes.


    "Now you can tell me who ordered you."


    Despair and extreme fear had already destroyed both their wills, and they were trembling uncontrollably as they said: "It was Tie Ying who did it, it was the Brother Bao who sent us to kill Li Muhua, then we would be blamed on your Heavenly Wolf Gang." After they said this, they fell limply to the ground.


    "Tie Ying knows how to kill two birds with one stone. Since you have suppressed my Heavenly Wolf Gang, you have also made it so that Lin Huan is henceforth irreconcilable with us. " Nightmare said coldly.


    "If I don''t take revenge for this, Tie Ying will think that there''s no one left in my Heavenly Wolf Gang. Sister Meng, let us destroy Tie Ying and let them have a taste of our own beauty." Hei Zi was furious beyond compare as he shouted loudly.


    "Of course, you''re not a gentleman if you don''t take revenge." His eyes suddenly filled with murderous intent, "Let these two be suppressed, the rest of the brothers, come with me."


    "Yes." Everyone began to move.


    Lin Huan, Lin Xuewei and the Girls of Liu Family returned to their residences together. Lin Huan started to pay more attention to the secret his master was telling him. This matter was definitely of great importance, or his master wouldn''t have forced him to swear a venomous oath.


    However, looking at the current situation, if he did not explore that secret, then everything would become passive. I definitely cannot be passive, Lin Huan swore to himself. When he thought of his blood feud, how the entire Lin Clan had been killed and the culprits still being at large, Lin Huan felt filled with righteous indignation.


    Lin Huan locked himself in his room once again. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him. He lay quietly on the bed, thinking carefully about everything, hoping to sort it all out. Finally, he turned around and sat up. He picked up the piece of jade and touched it.


    Girls of Liu Family watched the painful and dejected Lin Huan from the side of the monitoring device, his heart feeling even more uneasy.


    "Big sister, I really don''t want to continue like this. I don''t want to hurt big brother anymore." Liu Mengshu felt that her conscience was uneasy and she said this to Liu Mengya fearfully.


    "Little sister, I don''t want to either. We don''t want to either of us. But what can we do? Our parents are in their hands, and if we don''t do something for them, they''ll kill them. " Liu Mengya was also extremely anxious.


    "Let''s call the police." Liu Mengshu actually spoke out her thought naively.


    "Call the police, you''re too na?ve. We called the police, but the police still haven''t found them. Our parents are already gone." Liu Mengya frowned, feeling extremely sad.


    "Then what should we do? What should we do?" Liu Mengshu once again sobbed.


    "Auntie Li has been indirectly killed by us. If Big Brother knows about this, he definitely won''t let us go. And our parents are under their control, so we have no way out. " Liu Mengya spoke with extreme disappointment and melancholy.


    "I really don''t want to do this. I don''t want my big brother to hate me. I love him. I''ve already fallen in love with him." Liu Mengshu cried like she was about to cry.


    "Little sister, you can''t do this. This will only harm you and me, and also harm our parents. I also love him, but what can we do? We are already on the road of no return, and are going further and further away. " Liu Mengya''s tears also fell uncontrollably.


    The two sisters hugged and cried together.


    Lin Huan stared at the beautiful piece of jade and saw the two completely different illusions on it. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out what exactly was inside. As he walked out of the room, he suddenly thought of Lin Xuewei. He thought that Lin Xuewei was extremely intelligent, and would probably be able to see through some clues if he were to discuss it with her.


    Maybe, in his subconscious, Lin Huan was still wary of the Girls of Liu Family, so he immediately thought of Lin Xuewei. Girls of Liu Family saw Lin Huan coming out from the room using the monitoring equipment and quickly put away the equipment. The two sisters had originally thought that Lin Huan would come and find them, but they would do everything they could to comfort Lin Huan, so as to eliminate some of their own guilt in their hearts.


    However, they did not expect Lin Huan to actually not head towards the room they were in, but instead, walked to the room he was in, and knocked on the door. When the Girls of Liu Family heard Lin Huan entering the room, he could not help but feel hurt in his heart. Could he be suspecting us?


    When Lin Huan entered Li Muhua''s room, he saw Lin Xuewei silently crying as he looked at the image of Li Muhua. He couldn''t help but be moved by this: "The death of mother must have been a huge blow to my sister. My sister has been separated from her mother since she was young. In the future, no matter what, I must properly protect her. I absolutely cannot allow her to be harmed in the slightest.


    "Brother, you''re here." Lin Xuewei rubbed her eyes, then looked at Lin Huan and said.


    Lin Huan sat down beside Lin Xuewei, and then said: "Little Sister, I have some questions I have yet to figure out, so I want to explore them with you."


    "Yes." Lin Xuewei nodded, and said: "Brother''s business, is my business, I will always stand by brother''s side."


    Lin Huan reached out and caressed Lin Xuewei''s hair, it was filled with extremely tender and loving feelings, Lin Xuewei''s entire body trembled as though she was electrocuted. Over ten years of a secret love, secretly loving her so-called half brother, hiding her own thoughts, never daring to reveal a single bit of her feelings. And now the truth is, he''s not my own brother, he''s not related to me in any way.


    Lin Xuewei''s heartstrings thumped. I can finally put down everything to love him. But he already had a girlfriend, and two. They all love him so much, I can''t fight with them, can I? But I can''t stand it.


    Lin Xuewei thought for a while, then looked at Lin Huan with his clear eyes, causing Lin Huan''s body to tremble. He quickly retracted his hand. Lin Huan was naturally pleased that Lin Xuewei was not his own little sister, but when he thought of the Girls of Liu Family, his heart became chaotic.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C51

    I can''t be so greedy. I have the two of them and I''m trying to get Xue Wei. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous of me to do this? I wouldn''t be fair to either of them.


    Lin Huan focused his mind, took out the beautiful piece of jade and handed it over to Lin Xuewei, then said: "Little sister, this is the secret my master left for me."


    Lin Xuewei turned the beautiful piece of jade left and right, and naturally saw one side of the sea of suffering that symbolized hell on earth, and the other side of the sea which signified heaven of happiness and eternal life. She couldn''t help but be shocked and say: "The sea of suffering is boundless, life and death is extremely joyful."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Lin Xuewei flipped left and right, but could not find any clues, she only felt that it was extremely strange and profound, then said: "This is too strange, only these two images are different, but what exactly is the secret behind it?"


    Lin Huan shook his head. It was clear that he had not been able to understand the profoundness behind it, and said: "Through my careful consideration, I thought of the plan they talked about, which is to create an extremely luxurious manor. After that, this manor will have the world''s most luxurious and luxurious luxury."


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said: "Yes, that''s what the thread says. They claimed that this blissful world would have the best dream-like scenery in the world, with all kinds of cruise ships and beautiful Lakelight Mountain scenery. And there was also the world''s most luxurious club that recruited countless different types of beauties from all over the world. The most extreme of pleasures, in this blissful world, would always reach its peak. There''s nothing you can''t imagine and enjoy that you can''t. "


    "Then what is their goal?" Lin Huan became incomparably cautious with this question.


    "In my estimation, those who are qualified to go to this blissful world to spend and enjoy will undoubtedly be the people with the most status and wealth in the entire world. I''m afraid they want to gather all the money in the world in order to achieve an unspeakable goal. " Lin Xuewei said in an extremely cautious manner.


    "So that''s what it is. If they get what they want. They may not only be able to control the economic lifeline of the world, they may even be able to control the world itself. " Lin Huan could not help but feel his scalp go numb. So far, their appetite was just too big.


    "Dominating the entire world? That can''t be, it''s too scary." Lin Xuewei''s mouth was wide opened as she lamented.


    "This isn''t certain, but it''s all speculation." Lin Huan shook his head, and said: "But as for the secrets they want from me, I''m afraid that it has the closest relationship with their plan."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head, and said: "But I can''t see any secret to it from this jade? "Could it be that they were just guessing randomly?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "I don''t think so. Otherwise, they wouldn''t use all means to get this secret from me."


    "In that case, the secret behind the beautiful jade must definitely have an extremely important position." Lin Xuewei frowned, and said with certainty.


    "That''s right. I think that the secret within this beautiful jade can either facilitate their plans, or return to stop their plans. That''s why they paid so much attention to it." Lin Huan could only come to this conclusion after looking at all the signs and signs.


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head and said: "This way, breaking the secrets of the beautiful jade will become extremely important."


    Lin Huan nodded his head heavily, "So little sister, you must help me crack this jade''s secret."


    Lin Xuewei smiled, looked at Lin Huan and said: "Brother, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei studied the jade together for a long time, but were unable to find anything. Just as they were troubled, Lin Huan''s phone rang.


    Lin Huan answered the phone, and the ice-cold voice of the Nightmare Terror came over: "Mr. Lin, there''s a misunderstanding between us about what happened previously."


    At this time, Lin Huan didn''t have a good impression of her, and coldly snorted: "I said that I will never let you two go, one day, I will definitely find you two to pay for my mother''s life."


    Lin Huan''s vicious words made the Nightmare Terror tremble, but his tone became even colder: "Mr. Lin, I hope that you do not act rashly, and let the real culprit get away scot-free."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nightmare coldly laughed: "Because the culprit is someone else. My Heavenly Wolf Gang is just being framed."


    Lin Huan was startled, and his eyes shrank back. "You think I will believe you?"


    The Nightmare Terror sneered coldly, "I don''t care if you believe me or not. Didn''t you want to avenge your mother? The culprit is currently in our hands."


    "Seriously!" Lin Huan opened his eyes wide, "Where is he?"


    "336 Fuyuan Road, if you want to avenge your mother, then come here." With that, the Nightmare Terror hung up.


    "336 Fuyuan Road." Lin Huan repeated himself.


    "What happened?" Lin Xuewei asked in concern.


    "They said they found the killer, 336 Fuyuan Road." Lin Huan''s eyes were bloodshot, obviously filled with anger.


    "Could this be a trap?" Lin Xuewei was worried.


    "I don''t care if it''s a trap or not. My mother died miserably, so I can''t let the culprit get away scot-free." Lin Huan said fiercely.


    "Brother, then what are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan looked deeply at Lin Xuewei, and said: "Little sister, no matter what, I must go and take a look."


    Lin Xuewei was obviously worried about Lin Huan''s safety, and said anxiously: "Then I''ll go with you."


    However, Lin Huan pressed her down and said: "Little sister, it is as you say, I do not know if that place is a trap. So you can''t go. You stay and wait for me. I will leave you Master''s secret, so you can carefully explore. If I''m not back by tomorrow, you call the police, and I leave you the secret of my master. I want you to help me finish what I haven''t done. "


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, he had already stood up in a panic, "Brother, you can''t go. If something unexpected happens to you, what will happen to your background, your deep hatred, and all this? "Also, and I ¡­" Lin Xuewei originally wanted to say: And me, what should I do?


    But Lin Huan shook his head and said: "Little sister, you don''t need to stop me. My mother had died, and I couldn''t face myself because I couldn''t find the killer. So I have to go anyway. "


    Seeing that she could not stop Lin Huan, Lin Xuewei could do nothing. But when they thought about Lin Huan''s safety, they couldn''t help but to worry. At this point of time, the tears in their eyes were already rolling about, unwilling to let down. Maybe they were forcefully suppressed by Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but tremble in his heart when he saw that incomparably beautiful face of Lin Xuewei. He pulled Lin Xuewei into his embrace. That soft, boneless body, perhaps only by hiding in the crook of his arm could he feel warmth and safety.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C52

    Hiding within Lin Huan''s spacious chest, an unprecedented sense of safety and security emerged within Lin Xuewei. Lin Huan couldn''t help but cry as he wiped her tears away with his head. Then, he kissed his forehead lightly.


    "Little sister, take care of yourself. Even if big brother isn''t here, you must be strong and live on." Lin Huan said in his heart, but he still turned and walked out the door.


    "Brother!" Lin Xuewei shouted loudly. She ran up and hugged Lin Huan from behind, "You must come back, I will wait for you."


    Lin Huan nodded his head and prepared to leave. Girls of Liu Family came out and looked at Lin Huan in surprise. Lin Huan did not want to worry them, so he said: "Sisters, you guys stay at home.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any danger?" Liu Mengya looked at the tears on Lin Xuewei''s face and asked worriedly.


    Lin Huan smiled and pretended to be relaxed, then said: "There''s no danger at all, it''s just a small matter."


    However, the more Lin Huan said this, the more Girls of Liu Family felt that this matter was not that simple. However, seeing that Lin Huan did not have the slightest intention to reveal it, and did not bother to ask further, the only choice was to cuddle into Lin Huan''s embrace and say: "Big Brother, you must take care of yourself."


    Lin Huan nodded, turned around, and left the room, leaving Lin Xuewei and the Girls of Liu Family waiting anxiously.


    When Lin Huan arrived at 336 Fuyuan Road, there were already people waiting outside the gate. They then helped Lin Huan put on the hood and led the way, all the way, Lin Huan felt as if he was continuously walking down the ground. After walking for about ten minutes, he heard the ice-cold voice of the Nightmare Terror: "Help Mr. Lin remove the hood."


    After Lin Huan took off the hood, he scanned his surroundings, only to see a rather large open space, and in every direction there was a door leading in different directions, and this open space was exactly the center of all the doors.


    Nightmare Terror sat on a leather sofa in the center of the clearing. His stiff and long legs were intertwined as he looked at Lin Huan with a cold gaze and said, "Mr. Lin, please sit."


    Lin Huan was not in the mood to sit, so he asked: "Where''s the killer?"


    The Nightmare Terror sneered coldly and said, "Since Mr. Lin is in such a hurry, then alright. Bring them up."


    As soon as Nightmare''s voice fell, someone walked out of a doorway with two people in tow. Lin Huan looked at the two trembling in fear and asked, "Are they the culprits?"


    The Nightmare Terror didn''t directly answer Lin Huan''s question, but used a gaze that was incomparably cold to look at the two of them and said: "You two speak."


    The killing gaze of the Nightmare Terror caused the two people to shiver. They kneeled on the ground and said, "Mr. Lin, please spare us, please spare us. We were ordered to do so by someone."


    Lin Huan immediately filled with hatred, and loudly said: "Who ordered you guys to do this?"


    "Brother Bao, the Brother Bao of the Tie Ying Society."


    Ever since the first day that Lin Huan entered City S, he had interacted with the Brother Bao and could not help but be surprised. "Why did he order you guys to do this?"


    The two of them had long been scared out of their wits from the torture, and shouted at the same time: "We don''t know what his goal is, but he gave us ten thousand yuan each. He told us to kill your mother, then shift the blame to Heavenly Wolf Gang. So that''s what we did? "


    Hearing that, Lin Huan could not help but tremble, "What a good plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    But Lin Huan couldn''t help but to be on his guard. Only his mother, Little Wei, Meng Ya and Meng Shu knew about the collaboration between us, but how did Tie Ying know about it?


    Could it be a spy? Lin Huan''s vision went black, as if he had received a heavy blow. When he thought of this question, his mind had already started to scan everyone one by one. Mother and Little Wei were attacked by killers at the same time. Since Mother was already dead, Little Wei would naturally not joke around with her life. Then, there was only Meng Ya and Meng Shu left?


    It''s them? But who were they? Lin Huan''s mind was buzzing.


    The Nightmare Terror said with a cold smile, and stared straight into Lin Huan''s eyes: "Mr. Lin, the truth has now been revealed. My Heavenly Wolf Gang was framed, can you dispel the misunderstanding about us? "


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "Of course, thank you Miss Meng for your help in finding the real culprit."


    "Hur hur." Nightmare smiled, but there was not a trace of warmth in his smile. It was like a cold winter wind. He said, "If that''s the case, then we can talk about the next step of our cooperation."


    Lin Huan was slightly startled, "Don''t worry about that. Now that I have found the murderer, I can finally explain to my mother who died miserably. "After I send these two murderers to the police station and have them executed according to law by the court, I have an explanation for my mother. It won''t be too late for us to cooperate."


    This was obviously Lin Huan''s plan to delay his attack, but the Nightmare Terror seemed to have grown impatient. "Mr. Lin, we worked hard to find the culprit for you, yet you tried to push us aside, making us doubt your sincerity."


    "No, Miss Meng, you misunderstood. I just wanted to give my mother an explanation." Lin Huan shrugged his shoulders.


    "There''s no need to send the instructions to the police station." If you want to take revenge for your mother, you can just settle it here. " He then handed over a handgun to Lin Huan and sneered, "You only need to aim it at these two people''s heads and shoot twice. Not only did you personally avenge your mother, you also avenged her, giving him the best explanation."


    This was the first time Lin Huan came in contact with this thing called a gun, and he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened, "How can this be? It''s better to do it according to the law and announce it to the world. "


    "But Mr. Meng, we can''t wait for you to arrive. "Now that the culprit is right in front of you, if you want to take revenge, feel free to do so. But if you hand it over to the police, it will bring us a lot of trouble. This is absolutely impossible." The Nightmare Terror''s tone became a bit heavier as he coldly spoke.


    Lin Huan thought that the condition he proposed was kind of ridiculous, but if he was to shoot and kill someone, it would be impossible for him to do it as a doctor.


    He could not help raising the pistol and putting it down again, hesitating for a moment.


    The two murderers were trembling in fear under Lin Huan''s hesitant spear as they begged for mercy.


    "They were the ones who killed your mother. They were the ones who mercilessly ignored the pain of you losing your loved ones and killed your mother. Mr. Lin, your mother met with misfortune. As the Nightmare Terror stung Lin Huan''s sore spot, it fanned the flames and lit the fire.


    Yes, they were the ones who killed my mother and caused him to die miserably in a pool of blood. They caused me to lose my only family in this world and caused me to be unable to repay the guilt I felt for her. It was them, all of them.


    Lin Huan''s pupils could not help but constrict slowly as his blood vessels expanded and even the veins on the hand that held the spear began to bulge.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C53

    "All you have to do is pull the trigger, and it''s over, and you pay for your mother''s death." The Nightmare Terror smiled coldly and instructed Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s hands started to tremble violently. I can''t let my mother die in vain, I must get revenge for her. I must get revenge for her.


    Suddenly, Lin Huan clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. Lin Huan looked at the two blood red holes on their heads and could not help but throw his spear on the ground as he retreated back a few steps.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" Nightmare clapped his hands and said, "Not bad, not bad at all. It''s already very rare for someone to be able to do this for the first time."


    Lin Huan''s mind was still blank. After a while, he slowly calmed down and said in his heart: "Mom, I''ve taken revenge for you. I''ve taken revenge for you."


    With an ice-cold smile, the Nightmare Terror led Lin Huan to the sofa and sat him down, saying, "Mr. Lin, now that you have avenged your great vengeance, it''s time for us to discuss cooperation."


    However, Lin Huan kept standing, and said: "No, although the culprit is dead, the culprit is still at large. Give me some time to bring the masterminds to justice, and I will cooperate with you. "


    "Hmph." Nightmare Terror coldly snorted, clearly unhappy. "Mr. Lin, this is what you said. As long as we murder the Lord or hold him at your mercy, you will cooperate with us and not go back on your word. "


    "As long as I subdue the culprit, I will never go back on my word." Lin Huan said resolutely, "Then I''ll go back first and wait for news from you two."


    "No need." Nightmare coldly said, "Mr. Lin, we won''t let you wait for too long. We''ll act tonight."


    Lin Huan had never expected that this nightmare would be so swift and decisive that it would be hard to deal with. He helplessly said, "Alright, I''ll wait for your good news."


    However, the Nightmare Terror sneered and said, "I invite Mr. Lin to go with me to watch a good show."


    "Me too?" Lin Huan asked in shock.


    "Of course." Nightmare coldly sneered, "If you don''t go, how can you watch such a brilliant show?"


    Lin Huan was speechless for a moment, and the Nightmare Terror called for his subordinates, putting on a hood over his head. When Lin Huan''s hood was once again taken off, he was already in a car, with the Nightmare Terror sitting right next to him.


    Lin Huan looked outside the window. He saw an extremely tall building standing in the middle of the night, and the words "Clear Sky Hotel", formed from the dazzling neon lights on top of the building, seemed exceptionally eye-catching.


    Lin Huan was surprised, and asked: "What are we doing here?"


    "Watching a show." The Nightmare said coldly. At this moment, a person came from the side. The Nightmare Terror opened the window, and the person handed over a delicate device to the Nightmare Terror before leaving.


    The Nightmare Terror opened the device in front of Lin Huan, and he saw the scene inside the building clearly displayed. At this moment, a very special woman appeared at a window. The Nightmare cut the woman''s window to its maximum and said, "Tonight, she is the main character."


    Lin Huan was baffled as the lady pointed at the lens, and walked over step by step. With the appearance of that beauty, her entire body was revealed in front of Lin Huan.


    That woman could be said to be absolutely beautiful. She had skin as gorgeous as a peach flower, and long hair that covered her shoulders. She possessed an extraordinary sort of temperament. What was even more eye-catching was the woman''s well-developed chest, the deep gouges created by her sculpted clothes, it was incomparably tempting.


    When she walked to the center of the camera, he actually smiled sweetly at the camera. That smile was like a blossoming peach, causing Lin Huan to uncontrollably freeze and gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    "Beautiful." The Nightmare Terror


    "Beautiful, she''s too beautiful. Truly beautiful." Lin Huan praised sincerely.


    "Sure enough, men don''t have any good things." The Nightmare Terror looked coldly at Lin Huan, causing Lin Huan''s entire body to shiver. He said indifferently, "It is beautiful, so beautiful that I am amazed. However, who would''ve thought that behind this angelic, beautiful face lies the most dangerous killing intent. "


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat, "Who is she?"


    "Her name is Rose. She is very beautiful, but she has sharp thorns. Of course, Rose is also one of the top assassins in terms of our Heavenly Wolf Gang. " The ice-cold smile of the Nightmare Terror seemed to herald her incomparably proud mood.


    "Oh." Lin Huan thoughtfully nodded his head.


    "Next up, let''s watch a brilliant show." The nightmare reminded Lin Huan as he stared at the screen, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to become stronger.


    Lin Huan turned to look at the screen, only to see Rose turning around and walking towards the corridor. Lin Huan couldn''t help but exclaim once again at the beauty of the rose. Her exquisite back, perky ''buttocks'', and slender, jade-like legs were able to arouse endless amounts of reverie.


    Rose walked straight towards a room. Lin Huan could clearly see that the room number was 666. Rose knocked on the door and went in. Lin Huan clearly saw that the room was richly decorated, and there was a man smoking on the sofa in the main hall.


    When Lin Huan saw that the man was Brother Bao, he couldn''t help but become even more focused.


    Rose smiled like a beautiful rose in full bloom. She said, "Big brother, I''m the service lady for you."


    Ever since Rose entered the room, Brother Bao''s eyes had been staring at the beauty ever since she entered. I heard that the ladies here are the best in City S. I didn''t expect them to be this beautiful. Why haven''t I noticed this place before? Brother Bao could not help but feel regretful that he had never been to this place before. He could not help but be sincerely thankful for Little Zhong''s introduction, thinking that he would definitely be rewarded well when he returned.


    Rose took a step forward, nestled against Brother Bao, and sat down. A gust of fragrant wind assaulted their senses, causing Brother Bao to immediately be immersed in the fragrant wind, unable to return home.


    "Big brother, let''s go take a bath together." The gentle words made one''s entire body go numb. They believed that no one could resist them.


    Brother Bao could not help but stand up and follow the rose into the shower room.


    "Big brother, you don''t need to move, I''ll help you wash." Rose''s words were still as gentle as ever, but the warmth of her smile was intoxicating.


    Brother Bao nodded vigorously.


    Rose slowly took off the leopard''s clothes, revealing the Brother Bao''s well-built pectoral muscles. At this time, the Brother Bao had already stood up, uncontrollably.


    "So big, big brother." Rose smiled and turned on the shower.


    Lin Huan saw such a beautiful scene, it made his blood boil, and his lower body also began to swell up. He had thought that Nightmare, as a woman, would avoid suspicion, but he had never expected that she would stare at the screen, never taking his eyes off it.


    The water in the shower splashed down, and Rose slowly untied her dress.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C54

    Brother Bao looked at the scene in front of his with wide eyes. Rose gently took off her clothes from his shoulders, and bit by bit, they started to fall off.


    Beneath her slender jade-like neck, a shoulder as white and dazzling as snow jade was beautifully displayed in front of Brother Bao, causing him to gulp. At this moment, the two jade rabbits suddenly bounced out, firm, powerful, plump, and as white as jade. Brother Bao looked at the scene and swallowed his saliva, his lower body had long jumped up and down like a pillar.


    Brother Bao really couldn''t take it anymore. He grabbed the Jade Rabbit in his hand and pinched it. It was as if he had grabbed onto silk.


    Lin Huan''s brother also jumped up, raising up his pants into a tall tent. For a moment he was worried that the nightmare might see him in a quandary. However, the Nightmare Terror could only stare intently at the screen. This incomparably cold woman actually had a hint of red in her ears.


    Lin Huan had always thought that this woman who was like an ice mountain, was probably a cold and aloof beauty, but he never thought that she would actually display such unexpected excitement.


    Lin Huan looked at the tide of red at the base of her ears, and actually spread left and right, immediately spreading to that snow-jade like neck of hers. Lin Huan turned and looked deeply at her, only to see that this ice-cold woman, actually had a beauty that could shock the world. His temperament that was like an iceberg and his cold and elegant face made Lin Huan''s body tremble. The instant he lowered his head, he saw those firm and long legs of hers.


    They were two beautiful legs that were dazzling and powerful. Lin Huan subconsciously reached out and touched that leg. His bewitching hand gently flicked against the Nightmare Terror''s leg. The Nightmare Terror couldn''t help but tremble, and like an electric current, it struck its entire body.


    Lin Huan saw the screen in an instant. Rose suddenly opened Brother Bao''s hands and said, "Big brother, why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t taken a bath yet?"


    Brother Bao''s breathing became heavier, "That''s right, I haven''t taken a bath yet, but little sister, I can''t wait any longer."


    Rose''s voice was still soft and sweet, "Big brother, take a good bath. Later, little sister will guarantee that you will experience the comfort that you''ve experienced before."


    Brother Bao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He immediately felt an incomparable desire and asked: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why would my sister lie to you?" Rose smiled softly and bent down, gently pulling her lace panties, thin as a cicada''s wing, off her legs.


    That small face of Lin Sen, which was as smooth as jade and had a small stomach, was so thick that it almost turned into a triangle of peaches in front of Brother Bao, and at the same time, it was in front of Lin Huan.


    Brother Bao greedily looked at the rose''s smooth and exquisite body. On the other hand, the rose had a smile like the spring wind, sprinkling water on Brother Bao''s body. Then, he took out a bath and gently ''rubbed'' his body.


    Brother Bao closed his eyes in incomparable enjoyment, while Rose continued to smile sweetly.


    Lin Huan felt that his lower body was already as hard as an iron rod, it was so swollen that he felt like it was about to collapse. Lin Huan''s heart trembled, he was once again captivated by that icy cold beauty, and couldn''t help but gently stroke her thigh.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but flick his finger once again onto her leg, and with every flick of his finger, he flicked onto the most sensitive nerve endings of the Nightmare Terror.


    Lin Huan summoned up his courage and moved his hand to the bottom of the Nightmare Terror''s thigh, gently patting it outside the Peach Blossom Valley. That incomparably magical hand touched upon all of the Nightmare Terrors'' most acute contact points.


    The nightmare once again let out a moan. Although it was very light, when it entered Lin Huan''s ears, it was like celestial music.


    This woman who was like an iceberg, didn''t reject Lin Huan''s actions; rather, she was completely immersed in Lin Huan''s movements. Of course, it was likely that all of the women in the world would involuntarily sink into Lin Huan''s body when they were tapped by Lin Huan''s extremely enchanting hands, which could touch the most sensitive part of a woman''s body.


    Lin Huan suppressed the swelling on his lower body, and a pair of enchanting hands touched the Nightmare Terror''s body. One hand gently caressed her leg, while the other hand had long since removed the bra covering her upper body, touching the red bud.


    "Mm ¡­" The nightmare let out a long moan, and Lin Huan''s other hand had already ''touched'' the Nightmare Terror''s pants. When his long fingers reached the Peach Blossom Origin Cave that was filled with gurgling water, Lin Huan turned around and put the nightmare back on the carriage.


    The powerful body of the Nightmare Terror writhed beneath Lin Huan''s body like a long snake, and its voice became more and more hoarse, while its moans were not heard at all. Lin Huan looked at her incomparably elegant face, his red lips were opened and closed seductively, and he couldn''t help but take her sweet tongue and taste it in his mouth.


    Lin Huan''s hand was still exploring the flowing water from the Peach Blossom Source, and the moaning sounds from the nightmare was also getting louder and louder. Seeing that the time was right, Lin Huan took off the Nightmare Terror''s pants, pushed it straight to the crook of her legs, and then raised her legs.


    What a pair of powerful and elastic legs they had. The feeling of touching them could not only make people feel the tension, but also make people feel as smooth as silk. Lin Huan lowered his head and saw that the hot cave entrance which had opened up like the petals of a peach blossom was slightly closed. He could not help but possess his body and push his brother in. The thirsty brother greedily savored it as if he had found the sweetest spring water.


    The Nightmare Terror could not help but release a string of moans, as it became even more excited to cater to Lin Huan. Previously, Lin Huan had Liu Mengshu, so the sisters'' first night was extremely narrow. And at this moment, the suction and grip on the hot acupoints of the Nightmare Terror revealed the enticement of a mature woman.


    Lin Huan only felt streams of electricity rush through his body nonstop. He couldn''t help but growl, and could no longer control himself as it gushed out, and at the same time, the nightmare also issued an even more intense moan. Its waist swayed even more like a snake, and it seemed like it was suddenly suffocating.


    The two of them held each other tightly, as if they were about to merge into each other''s bodies. Afterwards, the Nightmare Terror pushed Lin Huan up and he sat down. After tidying up his clothes, his face was still as cold as an iceberg. However, there was a trace of gentleness in her eyes.


    Lin Huan seemed to have not recovered from the feeling he had just had. Taking a deep breath, he raised his eyes and saw that the rose had been washed to Brother Bao''s lower body. Brother Bao shouted, obviously enjoying the show.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C55

    Lin Huan saw that Rose''s exquisite body suddenly stood up, stuck closely to Brother Bao''s body, and asked: "Big Brother, are you comfortable?"


    Brother Bao nodded strongly. Rose smiled sweetly, "Wait a moment, is there anything else that will make you more comfortable?"


    Brother Bao reached out his hand to caress her waist, saying: "Mn, mn, little sister, go ahead and come. When the time comes, big brother will definitely owe you some tips."


    Then, Rose lowered her head and whispered into Brother Bao''s ear, "Thank you, Big Brother. I will do my best to serve you well. " As she said this, the murderous look in Rose''s eyes became clear, and a blade appeared in her hand.


    Lin Huan sighed, before he could even see it clearly, Rose had already used a speed of lightning to cut Brother Bao''s throat, causing blood to spurt out. Brother Bao''s eyes suddenly widened as he looked at Rose with an incredulous expression. Then, he tilted his head and died just like that.


    Lin Huan was shocked, this most gentle method of killing was something that no man would be able to resist. Even if you die under the peony flower, it would be good to be a ghost. But if he really became a ghost, then where would he go?


    Lin Huan felt a cold chill on her back, and when he looked at his blubber dream again, she was still as cold as an iceberg, as if that desire of hers had never happened before.


    "Mr. Lin, did you see that? Your enemy, I''ve already helped you get rid of him. Even I have given it to you. "What else do you say?" These words were uttered coldly without the slightest bit of emotion. Lin Huan couldn''t help but be at a loss as to how to respond.


    "I... "I ¡­" Lin Huan hesitated, but his mind raced. In such a situation, if I don''t agree to work with them, I''m afraid they will really turn hostile. But I agreed to work with them. But now, I have no clue about the secret left behind by my Master, what should I do?


    Nightmare used a gaze as sharp as ice to stab Lin Huan. He lifted Lin Huan''s chin and said: "Mr. Lin, you are very good. You have made me very satisfied and I believe you are very comfortable as well. "If you agree to work with me, there will be more opportunities like this in the future."


    Lin Huan actually shivered, and Nightmare had already bent over Lin Huan''s body, his breath like orchids.


    "You can let me think about it." Lin Huan felt that his entire body was uncomfortable, but when he looked down and saw the deep ravine, he could not help but be moved, and pierced his hand in.


    His hands were already so comfortable, his nightmares caused his entire body to shiver, Lin Huan had already started to do it manually. My mind raced: Such a beauty is indeed rare, and now he is right in front of me. I agree. The Exquisite is mine. But I don''t agree, and I''m not sure what''s going to happen.


    Lin Huan''s mind raced, and suddenly thought of something: The Tie Ying in front of me is the murderer of my mother. Although the murderer and Brother Bao have already paid with their lives, the real murderer Tie Ying has not been punished, so how can I not take revenge? Furthermore, my Lin Family has a blood feud. It will be difficult for me to accomplish that with just my own strength. However, if I were to borrow the power of Heavenly Wolf Gang, all of these matters would be slightly easier to handle.


    After making up his mind, he lightly flicked the chest of Mengyan, who let out a long moan, and fell into Lin Huan''s embrace. This time, it was Lin Huan who lifted her chin and said, "Miss Meng, you truly are a demon. You make people afraid, but also make people love you dearly."


    Nightmare actually smiled and said, "To enemies, I am a poisonous snake. I have poisoned them to death without a burial place. But to friends, I''m like a kitten, an obedient cat. "


    Lin Huan laughed sinisterly: "That''s good, let me try the taste of a cat again."


    "You ¡­" At that time, she hadn''t even had the time to cry out when Lin Huan had already found her lower body and pulled off her clothes.


    "So you agree?" This woman, who was as cold as a mountain, coiled her legs around Lin Huan''s waist, like two white snakes.


    "Of course." Lin Huan chuckled, and had already pushed his way in. The two of them immediately felt the incomparable lust.


    "But we need to talk about a condition." Lin Huan twitched as he spoke.


    "As long as you cooperate with me, I will agree to any conditions that you can fulfill." The nightmare twisted its body like a snake, pacifying Lin Huan as it spoke.


    "Help me deal with Tie Ying Guild." Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly shot out a fierce beam of light, and he said fiercely.


    "Ah!" Nightmare screamed, but at the same time, his pleasure had reached a crescendo as he happily cried out, "Okay ¡­" I agree with you. "


    "That''s right." Lin Huan increased his movements, and twitched again and again. Finally, he let out a dragon cry, and it erupted once more.


    The two of them fell limply onto the ground. After having been played twice by Lin Huan in his dreams, there were actually some ripples in his heart. The nightmare had a maximum of twenty-five or twenty-six strokes. It was in a period of prosperity, but it was being suppressed by her. And Lin Huan''s appearance, was undoubtedly like a sweet rain.


    Lin Huan also couldn''t understand why the enticing power of this iceberg like woman was so strong, it made him unable to stop. The weirdest thing was that ever since he tried enjoying it, it seemed like he had gotten stronger and stronger.


    Nightmare turned over and said: "I believe that Mr. Lin has already seen our sincerity, but he is still not showing any sincerity."


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment, then said: "Right now, the only thing I can tell you is that I do not know of this secret either."


    "What?" Nightmare suddenly sat up and waited for Lin Huan with incomparably cold eyes that seemed to want to kill, as if he had received the greatest humiliation. "Lin Huan, you don''t want to live anymore?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "You don''t have to worry, since I agreed to work with you, I will definitely do it. It''s just that I haven''t discovered the secret right now. "


    Nightmare saw that Lin Huan was sincere and could not help but be surprised: "Then what happened?"


    Lin Huan composed himself and said solemnly: "This so called secret, was given to me by Master when I left Master. At that time, he handed me a brocade sack and repeatedly urged me not to explore the secrets within unless it was absolutely necessary. "


    "So you never explored the secret."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "No, before I saw you, I had already opened the embroidered bag. However, there was only a single piece of beautiful jade in the brocade sack, and then there was nothing else. "


    Nightingale became serious and asked while asking, "Is there any mystery behind the beautiful jade?"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "Your considerations are correct, that beautiful jade contains a lot of profound mysteries. Moreover, the beautiful jade is different from normal beautiful jade. This beautiful jade can display two different illusions. One is an illusion symbolizing the endless hell on earth, and the other is an illusion symbolizing the extremely happy heaven of life. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C56

    "There is such a strange thing. From the illusion above, it can be seen that there must be a secret to the Paradise. " Nightmare nodded.


    Lin Huan nodded again, and said: "It should be so. So I said I still knew nothing about secrets, but since I had decided to cooperate with you, I would do my best to explore them, and if there were any clues, I would tell you. "


    "Very good." A look of gratification appeared on Nightmare''s face. He said, "I hope that we can cooperate happily."


    Lin Huan reached out his hand to clasp Nightmare''s hand, saying, "Let''s have a happy cooperation."


    "Then what are your plans after this?" Nightmare changed the topic, looked at Lin Huan and said.


    Lin Huan smiled, it was unexpectedly profound and said: "I don''t have any plans right now, I just have a question to ask you."


    "What problem?"


    Lin Huan thought about the strange things he had encountered since entering this city. However, the things they did, they only had one goal, and that was to get the secret on their body. So he asked, "Why are you so interested in my secrets?"


    "This is very simple, because you have the Delightful Secret Key on you. Once we obtain the Delightful Secret Key, we will be able to reach the Extreme World, which will lead us straight to the gates to heaven and be able to live an extremely happy life. " Dreaming seems to be proud of this sacred mission.


    "Therefore, this so called Delightful Secret Key is extremely important. It caused Tie Ying and the others to covet it." Lin Huan straightened his body and said: "But what I don''t understand is, where did this so-called ''blissful world'' plan come from?"


    "This ¡­" Nightmare actually frowned. "This mysterious plan seems to have spread throughout the world in an instant. "However, we do not know who planned it."


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that something was amiss and said, "You actually didn''t know?"


    "Of course, I''m just following orders." Nightmare nodded and said: "This is a mission given to me by the Sect Master. I must obtain the Delightful Secret Key before the plan for the Endless World starts."


    Lin Huan cautiously nodded his head. It seemed that the plan to enter the Pleasant World was extremely confidential. As for the details of the plan, only a few people knew of it.


    Nightmare looked at his watch and said, "It''s getting late. Go back quickly. If you find anything, contact me anytime."


    Lin Huan nodded, called his little brother in his sleep and sent Lin Huan to the Purple Light Garden.


    Of course, both Girls of Liu Family and Lin Xuewei had not slept yet. After hearing Lin Huan''s knocking, they stood up almost at the same time, then rushed to open the door.


    Lin Huan smiled as he looked at the three of them, a sense of warmth bubbling up in his heart as he said, "I''m fine, I''m back. It''s all my fault that you all are worried for me. "


    Lin Xuewei''s heart that had reached out to her throat finally stopped. She blossomed into a sweet smile, like a rose that bloomed late at night, and said: "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Huan lightly scratched her nose and said: "It''s fine, hurry and go rest."


    After saying that, Lin Xuewei looked at Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu vigilantly. My brother told me to rest by myself. He must want to fool around with them again, so I couldn''t help but feel a little sour. She fiercely glared at the two sisters and said, "I''m not tired yet. I want to stay with brother."


    However, Lin Huan yawned and said: "You are not tired, but I am tired, listen to me and quickly go rest."


    The more he said this, the more Lin Xuewei felt that there was something fishy about it. She scolded Lin Huan a dozen times in his heart: shameless, useless, only knowing how to mess around with them. She didn''t think about major matters. However, she didn''t show it. She stomped her foot and went back into the house.


    After Lin Xuewei left, Girls of Liu Family smiled like honey as she nestled into Lin Huan''s embrace and said: "Brother, let''s go rest."


    However, after an entire night of suffering, Lin Huan still had the passion from his dream twice. At this time, he was truly tired, and couldn''t help but kiss the two sisters on the forehead: "Big Brother, tonight is too tiring.


    After saying this, the two sisters were immediately disappointed. They had originally planned to do their best to serve Lin Huan when he returned and make him feel comfortable. However, he didn''t expect that he would be left in the dark this way. For a moment, he was worried. Don''t you like us, Big Brother?


    How would they know that Lin Huan had already eaten his fill from those two stormy days with such passion? Naturally, they did not need it specially, not to mention that they were very tired tonight. For a moment, the two sisters helped Lin Huan to the bed and took off his clothes gloomily. When he looked at Lin Huan now, Lin Huan was already fast asleep like a dead pig.


    "Big sister, big brother might really be tired." Liu Mengshu said carefully.


    "Then let''s go back to the house." Liu Mengya nodded and said.


    "Sis, go back first. I want to stay with him." Liu Mengshu said softly, but her eyes were still staring deeply at Lin Huan.


    "Alright then, I''m a bit tired too. I''m going to bed." Liu Mengya opened the door after she finished speaking and walked out.


    Liu Mengshu crawled onto the bed and stripped naked. Like a fish without scales, she snuggled up to Lin Huan''s side.


    "Big brother, I just want you to know that I love you a lot. I truly love you a lot." Liu Mengshu muttered softly, "Even if there comes a day when you don''t like me anymore and you don''t love me, or when you hate me, I still love you. I will always be by your side, always be by your side, and completely belong to you until my death. "


    He really didn''t know that this beautiful and exquisite woman was actually infatuated with Lin Huan. However, she suddenly thought of the pain in her heart, and as she spoke, her tears flowed.


    "Big brother, if you can turn back. I will never do anything that would let you down. Elder Brother, if I could, I would rather serve you well for the rest of my life. "


    As Lin Huan slept, it was as if he had felt something. He actually turned his body around and hugged onto Liu Mengshu''s delicate and exquisite, boneless body.


    Liu Mengshu''s tears rolled down like beads with a broken string as she buried her head tightly in the crook of Lin Huan''s arm. It was as if she was still hoping in her heart that this would last forever. However, all the good things would soon come to an end. How I wish it were forever, forever in his arms, just the two of us.


    While Lin Huan was still dreaming, he vaguely saw Li Muhua''s loving face appear in front of him, then all of a sudden, it turned into the scene of her laying in a pool of blood, and it was as if she was begging him, "Ah Huan, you have to avenge me, you have to avenge the entire Lin Family."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C57

    "Mom." Lin Huan woke up from his stupor. Liu Mengshu slept very lightly, and immediately woke up, saying with concern: "Big Brother, you have a nightmare."


    Lin Huan tried to test the sweat on his forehead and nodded. "I saw mother in a pool of blood, crying and complaining to me nonstop, looking very, very miserable."


    Hearing this, Liu Mengshu could not help but feel even more heartache. She hugged Lin Huan tightly and said, "Big Brother, it''s okay, everything will be fine."


    Her delicate body was hugging Lin Huan, just like a mother hugging her own child. Lin Huan''s emotions gradually stabilized. Hugging Liu Mengshu as they laid on the bed, and smelling the sweet and fragrant scent from her body, he couldn''t help but feel moved towards this beautiful woman.


    However, he immediately recalled what happened last night. Through the verification, he was certain that Li Muhua was killed by someone sent by Tie Ying. However, at that time, only a few people knew of his agreement with Heavenly Wolf Gang, and how did the Tie Ying Gang learn of it?


    It was very clear that someone must have told Tie Ying about it. Lin Huan thought deeply. His intuition told her that Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya must be the spies behind this.


    However, he didn''t have any evidence so he couldn''t speculate. Moreover, the care and concern from the bottom of her heart from the two girls, as well as the happiness and dedication they gave to him, made Lin Huan reject all thoughts of thinking about this question. He already deeply liked this pair of gentle and beautiful sisters, which was why he was unwilling to face them and admit the truth.


    However, the truth was the truth. One day, the truth would be revealed. Lin Huan secretly thought, if it was really like that, how was he going to face it? Lin Huan lowered his head, and lightly kissed Liu Mengshu on the forehead.


    However, Liu Mengshu''s heart was moved, and actually started crying. This surprised Lin Huan and he couldn''t help but ask, "Mengshu, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Mengshu shook her head with all her might, and said: "Nothing, I''m just a little sad."


    Lin Huan looked at this incomparably beautiful, delicate and pitiful woman. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache, as he reached out to wipe the tears on her face.


    Since he had to face it, it was that painful. Since reality was so cruel. Since you and I are still deeply in love. Then let us indulge, let us be passionate, let lust and excitement wash away all the unhappiness and pain.


    Liu Mengshu panted, then suddenly hugged Lin Huan''s head and kissed it. She seemed to want to let go of all her guilt, but also seemed to want to make up for something? However, she couldn''t find any other way. She could only use her body to prove her passion and unwillingness.


    The delicate Lin Mengshu seemed to have been deeply infatuated with Lin Huan ever since the first time he was occupied by him. Liu Mengshu panted and gave her all to him. She did not hold anything back.


    When her tongue reached Lin Huan''s mouth and intertwined with his, Lin Huan had completely forgotten about it. All the annoyance and pain, leave them all behind. I just need to thoroughly indulge in them.


    Lin Huan pressed Liu Mengshu beneath him. That perfect body in the middle of the night emitted an astonishing beauty that made it impossible for anyone to resist. Lin Huan kissed her neck bit by bit, and his hands also skillfully dripped all over her bud, as if he was playing the most moving piece of music in the world. Sure enough, under Lin Huan''s order, Liu Mengshu let out a sound that was louder than the previous one, making one moan in intoxication.


    Lin Huan lowered his head and kissed her, falling on her smooth and flat lower abdomen. He then kissed the triangular area surrounded by her clumps of grass and the tip of his tongue softly probing inside as he searched in all directions. Under Lin Huan''s powerful and soft tongue''s kiss, Liu Mengshu''s entire body trembled, and her moans became more melodious, and more cheerful.


    Lin Huan gently stroked her two slender and slender beautiful legs, and gently raised them up. With a low growl, he directly pierced into the deepest part of her hot acupoints. At the same time, Liu Mengshu let out a shrill and joyful cry.


    Tremble, scream, enjoy. Lin Huan lifted Liu Mengshu''s perky butt and continued to attack. And under that boundless stimulation, Liu Mengshu reached one desire after another.


    Lin Huan didn''t know what had happened to his tonight. Why was it that the hidden desires in his body was so strong? Even after assaulting Liu Mengshu a few hundred times, they were still so strong. As for Liu Mengshu, she continued to plead in a loud voice, "Big brother, you''re so awesome! You''re so awesome!" I''m so happy. "Ahh, I can''t take it anymore, I''m so happy ¡­


    Liu Mengshu screamed and moaned at the same time. Liu Mengya had long been shocked awake by the shout, and complained: "You even said that you were going to accompany Big Brother, so this is how you accompany Big Brother?" Wearing her slippers, she pushed the door open and entered. Seeing the incomparable desire Liu Mengshu felt beneath Lin Huan''s body, she could not help but feel his entire body boiling up.


    "Big sister, big brother is too amazing. I can''t take it anymore, come serve him." Liu Mengshu screamed and cried for help.


    Just as Liu Mengya had that intention, she had long taken off her clothes and threw herself into Lin Huan''s arms. Lin Huan let go of the incomparably weak Liu Mengshu, grabbed both of Liu Mengya''s long legs, and placed them on her own body.


    When that extremely huge and scalding object, that was not unlike an iron rod, forcefully forced itself into her Warm Acupoints, Liu Mengya let out a miserable scream. Immediately, she felt an incomparably strong electric current flood through her entire body, causing her to tremble violently. Her hands were tightly holding Lin Huan while her fingertips were deeply embedded into Lin Huan''s flesh.


    At the moment, it could be said that Lin Huan was at his most exuberant, how could Liu Mengya possibly lose weight? Under Lin Huan''s charge, he retreated step by step, as if there was no one around him, he moaned loudly and panted softly, but he also had a feeling that he had never felt before, as if he was dead.


    The moment Lin Huan entered Liu Mengya''s acupoint, which had yet to fully accumulate energy, his lower body was tightly wrapped. On the contrary, it was even more stimulating, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    Lin Xuewei had originally looked at her mother''s figure and cried for a long time before falling asleep. She had been sleeping soundly when she was awakened by such a loud shout. She was beyond angry. She could not help but use her hard object and bang on the wall. However, Lin Huan and the others were at their peak state, so how could they hear anything?


    Lin Xuewei sat on the bed in a huff and started scolding, "Bro, bad Bro, shameless Bro, nothing good comes of it, all day long your heart is with the two of them."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C58

    However, as she scolded him harshly, she became jealous of the Girls of Liu Family. He couldn''t help but think back to when he was trapped inside the warehouse with Lin Huan. Lin Huan had forgotten to kiss him, making him feel extremely comfortable. He couldn''t help but recall the memory as he rubbed his own body. He only felt his lower body becoming wet, and didn''t know what was going on with him. He actually thought that it would be great if Lin Huan could come over and hug him.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan finally let out a dragon''s roar as an incomparably strong electric current struck his body, from his hair to his toes, and at the same time, it was as if a mountain torrent had erupted. Lin Huan was afraid that if it shot into Liu Mengya''s body, it would cause her to become pregnant, so he quickly pulled it out. Fortunately, he managed to pull it out in time, but the distance between them was too far, the moment Lin Huan pulled it out, it started to erupt, and directly sprayed onto Liu Mengya''s face, and then, the process got closer and closer, until it sprayed onto the ravine on her peak, and then onto her flat stomach.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu fell down powerlessly. The two of them used their fingers to feel the milky white liquid and couldn''t help but say: "Big Brother, you''re really too amazing. We''re both so comfortable."


    However, Lin Huan had fought a few big battles a night and was completely exhausted. He laid between the two sisters and couldn''t get up anymore.


    Lin Xuewei suddenly stopped when she heard the voice, and it had even stopped very cleanly, and for a moment, he actually started to yearn for the voice. However, that voice never came again, and she grumbled in her heart: "What''s so good about those two, brother loves them so much." How am I worse than them, and my voice is better than theirs. "


    But after complaining for a long time, the one who felt the most resentful was Lin Huan. Since he was free, he had always been polite to himself and was not as casual as before. Even more hateful, he knew that he was not his own sister, and he ignored him.


    "Damn it, I hate it." Lin Xuewei took out the picture of Lin Huan laughing brilliantly and cursed loudly.


    Lin Xuewei also felt that she was bewitched, to actually think that she was thinking about Lin Huan all the time, to the point that he didn''t care that he already had two girlfriends.


    "I think I''m going crazy." Lin Xuewei patted her head, then went back to bed. However, the only thing that kept turning over and over in her mind was Lin Huan''s figure, and she couldn''t help but tossing and turning for a long time before falling asleep.


    When Lin Huan woke up, it was already afternoon. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, feeling hungry. When he reached the living room, he saw that Liu Mengya had finished cooking and was waiting for him, but he did not see Lin Xuewei. He could not help but ask, "Where is my younger sister?"


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu all shook their heads and said, "We don''t know either."


    Lin Huan quickly knocked on Lin Xuewei''s door, and Lin Xuewei''s angry voice came out from the room: "What are you knocking on, you''re so hateful."


    Lin Huan didn''t think that this little sister would be so angry for no reason. He thought to himself that he must have been so selfless last night, causing her to be angry. He felt guilty for a moment and said without any confidence, "Little sister, come out to eat."


    Lin Xuewei opened the door and walked towards the dining table. She took a plate of food and a bowl of rice and walked back. Lin Huan quickly caught up and said, "Little sister, do we eat together?" He said that when she just reached the door, he was flung out by Lin Xuewei and almost smashed into Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan had no choice but to retreat. Liu Mengshu had already gotten up, and pulled Lin Huan along, and said: "Big brother, don''t worry about him, we''ll eat."


    Lin Huan nodded, went to wash up, and then ate. For a moment, he was bored from eating.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was extremely unhappy, Liu Mengya could not help but want to change the topic and ask: "Big Brother, where did you go last night?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but to become vigilant, as though they had always been incomparably concerned with my matters. Could it be that they were really traitors? Lin Huan did not dare to think too deeply into it, but he knew how crucial the matter was, and said: "Nothing much, Heavenly Wolf Gang helped me find the culprit, and then executed them."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu became nervous and asked at the same time, "They didn''t say anything, right?"


    Lin Huan''s heart suddenly clenched in pain, but he still continued to speak deeper: "They said that Tie Ying would send them there."


    Girls of Liu Family could not help but become even more nervous, and even his eyes became empty for a moment.


    Lin Huan laughed and said: "What are you thinking about?"


    The two of them quickly covered up as Liu Mengya said, "Since the truth has been revealed, how did Big Brother decide?"


    Lin Huan stared closely at this pair of beautiful sisters, the pain in his heart indescribable. They truly gave their first night to him, but it was also because of this that they used their incomparably good manners and gentleness to attract him to them and make him like them. But all of this was fake, they were only scheming against him.


    Lin Huan felt an incomparable pain surging up from his heart. If that''s the case, then they were the ones who revealed the news of me cooperating with Heavenly Wolf Gang to Tie Ying, which was why Tie Ying sent assassins to kill my mother. Lin Huan didn''t dare face this question for a while and started to get excited. They were the indirect killers of my mother. They were the indirect killers of my mother.


    Lin Huan felt his vision grow dark and his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. "I was the one who killed mother, I was the one who killed mother."


    Girls of Liu Family also became nervous. Seeing Lin Huan''s painful and conflicted expression, it was clear that he was once again trapped in pain. He shook Lin Huan''s arm and asked, "Big Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Huan calmed himself down and said: "I''m fine, go back to your room to rest. I have some things that I want to tell my sister."


    The ice-cold words immediately made the two sisters feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them. The two sisters gave a soft grunt, then walked back to their own rooms. The moment they entered the room, the two sisters had already hugged their heads as they cried bitterly.


    Lin Huan knocked on Lin Xuewei''s door, but Lin Xuewei refused to open it. Lin Huan was helpless and could only say: "Little sister, I have thought of a way to break the beautiful jade." Lin Xuewei then opened the door.


    When Lin Huan went in, he discovered that Lin Xuewei''s eyes were rimmed red; obviously, she had been crying just now. Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel his heart ache as he caressed Lin Xuewei''s hair and said: "Little Sister, if there is still someone in this world who is worthy of me giving my all for her, then, that person would be you."


    Lin Xuewei looked at Lin Huan with his watery eyes in disbelief: "You lied to me, you lied to me!"


    Lin Huan hugged Lin Xuewei in his arms and comforted him: "Little sister, you are the closest person to big brother in this world, and also the person big brother loves the most."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C59

    This kind of warm and sweet words, would melt everything anyone who heard. A trace of sweetness emerged from Lin Xuewei''s heart, but she muttered: "But, but you loved them so much, yet you threw me aside."


    At this moment, Lin Huan cupped his hands across Lin Xuewei''s face. His eyes were filled with boundless gentleness, as he said in an unquestionable manner, "Little sister, once everything is over, I will bring you to a quiet place. It''s just the two of us, we look like friends."


    Lin Xuewei''s tears rolled down his face. This one sentence was far better than any other vow. But she couldn''t believe it and said, "Brother, you lied to me. You lied to me. You were just coaxing me. You said that it was just the two of us, but as for the two of them, do you not care about them at all? "


    Lin Huan suddenly became lonely, his eyes filled with a dark and gloomy color. If they weren''t spies, then it would also be a wonderful thing if they were always by his side. However, the reality was full of deceit and deception. In the end, how many people treated you sincerely and sincerely?


    "Bro, are you lying to me?" Lin Xuewei still continued to ask this extremely important question.


    "I''m not lying to you. I can lie to anyone for the rest of my life, but I will absolutely not lie to you." Lin Huan said with determination: "After the prosperity and after the tens of thousands of times of desolation, perhaps you are the only one who can sincerely protect me?"


    Lin Huan''s words were unfathomable, but they were incomparably solemn. Lin Xuewei was baffled for a moment, but she nodded with certainty.


    Lin Xuewei suddenly thought of something and said: "Brother, didn''t you say that you thought of a way to break the beautiful jade? Tell me."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "How could I have thought of that, it''s just that you never opened the door, that''s why I said those words were a lie."


    Just as she finished speaking, Lin Xuewei''s fist had already landed on Lin Huan''s body. She pouted and said: "You only know how to lie to me."


    Lin Huan laughed lightly and helped Lin Xuewei to sit down: "How dare big brother lie to you, do I really have something to tell you?"


    Lin Xuewei felt extremely happy in her heart. She only felt that by Lin Huan''s side, no matter what he did, he would always feel extremely happy. Now, he said gently: "What do you have to tell me?"


    Lin Huan''s brows knitted tightly as he calmed himself and said, "I suspect that Meng Ya and Meng Shu were spies that had been planted by someone at my side. Yet, I was unaware of it, am I not?"


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but open her eyes wide with a face full of suspicion and shock. "No way, why do you say that?"


    Lin Huan suddenly quietened down, and one could clearly see the pain and conflict in his eyes. After a long while, Lin Huan said, "Yesterday, I went to the Heavenly Wolf Gang, and those two murderers they found, after they were forced to confess, were ordered by the Brother Bao."


    "But what does that mean?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Little sister, think about it carefully. The news about me cooperating with Heavenly Wolf Gang was only known to you and your mother, as well as Meng Ya and Mengshu. The same day you and my mother were killed at the same time, the two of them stayed in the room with me. So who exactly revealed this news to Tie Ying? "


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but shudder, "So that means, it''s them who revealed to Tie Ying that you want to cooperate with Heavenly Wolf Gang, and Tie Ying wanted to stop you two from cooperating, that''s why he thought of a one stone two bird plan, to shift the blame to Heavenly Wolf Gang."


    Lin Huan nodded his head, his eyes still filled with sorrow, and said: "Exactly."


    However, an extremely resentful expression suddenly appeared in Lin Xuewei''s eyes, and she suddenly stood up. "So that means, mother was indirectly killed by them."


    Although Lin Huan could not believe this truth, he still could not help but nod his head.


    Lin Xuewei took a big step forward, looking very aggressive. Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately pulled her back. "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xuewei''s lips seemed to be trembling from anger, her eyes had turned red, "To think that mother was so good to them, to think that they actually killed mother. I must ask them why they did this."


    Lin Huan used all his strength to pull her back, and then pressed her down on the bed, saying, "Little sister, this is only a guess, we don''t have any evidence."


    "It''s because there''s no evidence that I have to ask them." Lin Xuewei had obviously lost control of her emotions and found it hard to suppress.


    However, Lin Huan held her down tightly, not allowing her to move an inch. He said, "Little sister, you only know how to alert the enemy. If they really were traitors, sooner or later they would expose themselves. "However, if that''s not the case, wouldn''t we be wrongly accused of being good people?"


    When Lin Xuewei heard Lin Huan''s analysis, she felt that it was very logical. She could not help but stabilise her body, and after a while she said: "Then, what should we do next?"


    Lin Huan sat opposite to Lin Xuewei. His eyes were calm and mysterious, as if he had already made a decision in his heart. He said: "I plan to cooperate with Heavenly Wolf Gang so that Tie Ying will completely disappear."


    "What?" Lin Xuewei was obviously extremely surprised, this was the first time she felt that Lin Huan had such a deep scheming mind.


    "Mother is someone that they, Tie Ying, will kill. I will definitely repay this debt of blood. It was they who made me unable to be filial to her, and it was they who made me feel guilty for the rest of my life. "Therefore, I must settle this debt with them."


    Lin Xuewei also nodded deeply, saying, "Yes, it was they who caused mother''s tragic death. We must not go around them. "


    However, Lin Xuewei started to worry, and said: "But we are too weak, even if we work together with Heavenly Wolf Gang, we will inevitably have to control it."


    Lin Huan nodded, and thought for a bit: "Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying have a common purpose, which is to obtain the Delightful Secret Key from my body. But right now, I haven''t made any progress on the Delightful Secret Key''s secret at all, so to them, I am completely valuable in using it. So I took this opportunity to cooperate with Heavenly Wolf Gang and eliminate Tie Ying. Of course, in order to not be controlled by Heavenly Wolf Gang, I need to become stronger as well.


    As Lin Huan spoke these words, his image of Lin Huan couldn''t help but become incomparably tall in front of his eyes. It turned out that after his elder brother found out about his background, after suffering the pain of losing his mother, he had already been reborn and had completely changed. From then on, he was no longer the Lin Huan who only knew how to point out medical skills, but instead became a meticulous and ambitious Lin Huan.


    Lin Xuewei definitely nodded her head and said: "Big Brother, I support you."


    Lin Huan patted Lin Xuewei''s shoulders and said: "Little sister, in order to become stronger faster, I hope that you can help me."


    "Of course. As long as it''s something that I can do, I will definitely take responsibility for it." Lin Xuewei said resolutely, "What do you want me to do?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C60

    "I want you to fight over the Lin Family property." Lin Huan''s tone suddenly became incomparably solemn.


    "Huh?" Lin Xuewei opened her eyes wide: "Big brother, you want to fight over the Lin Family''s property?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "It''s not me, it''s you."


    When these words came out, Lin Xuewei was once again shocked, "I, I am just a woman."


    "So what if you''re a woman? A woman can still ride the streets of a shopping mall. " Lin Huan said affirmatively: "Besides, as Lin Guodong''s daughter, you have the right to share the property."


    "But big brother, Daddy still regards you as his son. Do you have the right to do so?" Lin Xuewei seemed to be trying to secretly submit to Lin Huan.


    "Little sister, you know that I am not Lin Guodong''s son in the first place. If I were to pretend to be his son to fight over his family property, it would seem as if I was a thief. "However, in order to take revenge, it is absolutely impossible for me to do so without sufficient financial support. So, you have to help me." Lin Huan didn''t even want to fight over the property, but regarding Lin Xuewei, he had no choice but to try to persuade him.


    Lin Xuewei''s expression suddenly became serious, and after a long while, she began to sob.


    Lin Huan didn''t know what he said was wrong, and quickly comforted her: "Little Sister, what''s wrong with you. If you''re unwilling, I definitely won''t force you."


    However, Lin Xuewei shook her head and said, "I suddenly thought of mother. Mom would rather not have her status and marry Lin Guodong, and have you become his illegitimate child, so I can become a part of the Lin Family. I''m afraid this is what mom had already planned to do to make it easier for you to get revenge on your enemies. "


    With these words, Lin Huan felt as if he had been struck by a lance. Isn''t that so? The foster mother, who was not related by blood to him, had only raised him up out of love for her father and suffered unbearable pain. She had even helped him get revenge for the Lin Family and allowed him to rest in peace.


    As he thought of this, a wordless pain came from all directions. Lin Huan felt that his eyes had also become moist. The person who raised him was the one who owed him the most in his entire life.


    "We can''t let her down." Lin Xuewei said in a heavy tone.


    "We must not let her down." Lin Huan said with a heavy tone.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu had always been in deep pain and confusion, but if they wanted to resist, there was no room at all. After all, their parents were still in their hands, and they had created a mistake that they could not make up for.


    The two sisters were helpless, they could only take one step at a time. Just as the two sisters were frowning in worry, the Sister Qiu sent a video call. When the two sisters saw that there was something wrong with Sister Qiu''s expression, their hearts involuntarily jumped.


    Sister Qiu still had a beautiful smile like a peach flower, but there was a trace of strangeness in her smile, making the two sisters panic.


    "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, you two sisters are getting bolder and bolder." Although the Sister Qiu was laughing, the two sisters felt chills down their spines.


    "Sister Qiu, we don''t dare?" the sisters said in panic.


    "I dare not, dare not to report." Sister Qiu''s tone became harsh, "Was Lin Huan with you guys last night?"


    "Mhmm, stay with us all the time." The two sisters nodded furiously.


    "Really? You guys still dare to lie to me?" Sister Qiu''s smile actually revealed a cold killing intent, "Don''t forget that your parents are still in my hands. Don''t you miss their safety?"


    "Sister Qiu, don''t, don''t. Liu Mengya frowned in pain, she was shocked and confused. "He said that she had something to do before midnight last night, so she didn''t come back until after midnight."


    Sister Qiu nodded, her tone suddenly became sharp, "He went out, why didn''t she report to me in time?" The Sister Qiu was obviously angry, but the smile on her face became stiff the first time, as though she was still a little sinister, "Do you guys know, your failure to report in time completely destroyed my plan, and made us Tie Ying change from active to passive."


    The two sisters nodded repeatedly, admitting their mistakes.


    "You must know that Lin Huan has something to attend to, but you do not need to be vigilant. Don''t you want your parents to live?" Sister Qiu put down her harsh words, causing the two sisters to tremble in fear.


    "Sister Qiu, do not hurt our parents. Do not hurt them." The two sisters repeatedly begged for mercy, "We don''t dare to do it again. We mustn''t hurt them."


    The Sister Qiu nodded her head in satisfaction and said: "The Heavenly Wolf Gang has joined hands with Lin Huan to eliminate the killers and Brother Bao that we sent. Now, I think that Lin Huan must have gotten rid of the misunderstanding and reached an agreement with the Heavenly Wolf Gang. So, for the sake of your parents'' safety, do you know what to do? "


    "Yes, we know. We will definitely atone for our deeds."


    However, the Sister Qiu became worried, and after muttering to himself for a moment, he asked, "Do Lin Huan have any suspicions towards you guys?"


    Liu Mengya thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Probably not yet."


    Liu Mengshu also nodded and said, "Mn, mn, after Big Brother came back, we even had a pleasant night."


    Sister Qiu nodded and said, "That''s for the best."


    The two sisters closed the video and immediately fell into a daze. They didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Huan was still holding onto the beautiful jade in his hand, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find any clues at all. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but become anxious, and said: "Brother, think carefully, besides leaving you a embroidered bag, did your master say anything else?"


    Lin Huan stared intently at the rope, and after a long while, he said, "The two sentences Master always said the most are ''The Sea of Bitterness is boundless, and the happiest thing in life'', but these words are all displayed on this beautiful piece of jade."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head and said: "That''s right, but we will not miss a single detail."


    Lin Huan held the beautiful jade in his hand. What kind of clues would my master leave me? While deep in thought, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "Master once said that all grudges and grudges are drawn from the heavens, and in the end, it''s just like a reflection of the moon or a reflection of the sun. But the true happiness comes from the heart. "


    Lin Xuewei was confused by his words, she did not know what to say, and asked: "Could it be that there''s some kind of secret behind those words?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said: "Perhaps the solution to the mystery of the beautiful jade is contained in these words."


    Lin Xuewei suddenly became excited and said happily: "If that''s the case, what clues do we have?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C61

    However, Lin Huan actually laughed secretly and said: "Little sister, I am not busy at the moment, but actually, deciphering the secret of the beautiful jade is not the most important matter."


    Looking at the mysterious Lin Huan, Lin Xuewei could not help but become anxious, "Then what is the most important thing?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth still had a trace of a smile, but Lin Huan''s eyes became cold, and his tone became cold, "To deal with Tie Ying."


    Lin Xuewei nodded, and said: "Right, we cannot let Tie Ying go. But looking at the current situation, what should we do to be able to handle Tie Ying? "


    Lin Huan laughed proudly, patted Lin Xuewei''s shoulders and said: "Just do as I said."


    Lin Xuewei was still confused as she looked at Lin Huan, but Lin Huan said confidently, "Since I have already determined that Meng Ya Meng Shu is Tie Ying''s snitch, then I will purposefully reveal some wrong information to them and let them pass on to Tie Ying, which will lead Tie Ying to fall into my trap."


    Lin Xuewei''s incomparably beautiful eyes couldn''t help but grow bigger and bigger, and after that, her eyes were already filled with incomparable joy, and she said: "Big brother, it''s really yours, this can''t be any better."


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "Little sister, you have already been out for two days, don''t cause too much trouble with them, just go back."


    Although Lin Xuewei was a little unwilling to part with it, when she thought about the plans she would carry out in the future, she nodded her head.


    During dinner time, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu finished cooking and ate dinner together with Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei. Lin Huan praised the two sisters for cooking so well. When Lin Xuewei saw that Lin Huan was praising them, he felt a little sour in her heart. But when she thought about what Lin Huan had said to her, she could not help but smile sweetly.


    This caused Girls of Liu Family to be astonished. If it was in the past, Lin Xuewei would have already been furious, and started to mock and ridicule him. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel that Lin Huan had a plan to deal with her own sister.


    The dinner was rather harmonious. After Lin Xuewei finished eating, he was about to leave, send her off, and said a few warm words to her before returning. Although Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were feeling guilty, they truly liked Lin Huan. Now that Lin Huan had returned, they naturally snuggled up to his side from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Huan also had a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened as he continued to play with the two sisters. The two sisters felt that this was the happiest moment of their lives. They just wanted to continue like this? However, Lin Huan suddenly sat up straight and took out the jade, then said: "This is the jade my master left me, it contains a hidden profound mystery, but I am unable to understand it."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu had seen this beautiful jade before, so they naturally did not know of the profoundness behind it. At that moment, the two sisters shook their heads, saying that they could not guess what secrets this beautiful jade was hiding.


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "The secret behind this beautiful jade is extremely important. And now I have to unravel the secret in order to break our predicament. "


    The two sisters nodded at the same time and said, "Big brother, we will definitely do our best to help you."


    Lin Huan also nodded his head, he hugged them and said: "It''s really good to have you two." However, when he said so, his eyes showed a trace of sadness. The two sisters felt their heart warm up just listening to him, as they stuck close to Lin Huan''s chest.


    Lin Huan didn''t want to hurt Girls of Liu Family at all, since they had brought so much happiness to him. But looking at the situation in front of him, he definitely could not be a girl anymore. He had to fight. He had to try to do something. Only then would he be able to gradually fulfill Li Muhua''s wish.


    Lin Huan looked at the two beauties that were beautiful like flowers and jade hugging each other. No matter what was said, it was a happy thing. But he also needed to make a break. With no other choice, Lin Huan straightened his body and said, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, Big Brother wants to be alone tonight to think carefully about the secrets to the beautiful jade. I won''t be able to accompany you tonight, so you won''t be angry. "


    Although the Girls of Liu Family was a little disappointed, he still shook his head and said, "Big brother, no matter what you do, we will definitely not disturb you."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then walked out of his room. The first thing Lin Huan did after entering the room was to carefully inspect his own room. This was because he subconsciously felt that his room must have been installed with some sort of surveillance device, making it convenient for the two sisters to monitor his every move.


    And the reason why Lin Huan chose to check on them after entering the door was also because they had just separated from him. It would definitely take a while to turn on the surveillance system, and at this moment, they might not even know what he had done?


    In the room, Lin Huan looked around quickly, and did not discover anything? He couldn''t help but be suspicious. Was he thinking too much into it? Was he misunderstanding them?


    Lin Huan sprawled on the bed as he asked this question. Since he was lying flat on the bed, he was looking up at the ceiling light in the room.


    If the mini camera apparatus on top of the ceiling light was not activated, Lin Huan might not have noticed. However, right at this moment, there was a spot on the ceiling light that was emitting a faint red light. Even though the red light wasn''t obvious, to Lin Huan, who was currently on high alert, it was clear enough.


    Lin Huan could not help but feel intense pain in his heart, as if someone had stabbed a needle in his heart. The thing he didn''t want to believe the most and the thing he didn''t want to face the most had actually happened.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were indeed the eyes and ears of Tie Ying, who would stay by his side, and yet, he had actually kept it in the dark. Lin Huan thought about his mother''s tragic death and felt his nose sour. His eyes felt like they were about to overflow with tears. However, he forcefully restrained himself because he knew that this was not the time to be sad.


    Lin Huan suddenly sat up from the bed, took out his phone from his pocket and made a call to Nightmare. Lin Huan was very clear that the Girls of Liu Family was currently monitoring his movements, so he pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Lin, why did you suddenly call me?" Nightmare obviously felt it was a bit sudden and couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Since I have already decided to cooperate with you, in order to show my sincerity, after I have pondered for a while, I have a basic understanding of Delightful Secret Key s."


    "Very good." Nightmare''s words were crisp and quick, but they revealed an unquestionable force.


    "Then let''s meet up and talk. You decide the location." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "The Casanova Cafe, 207 Fuhua Road."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C62

    Lin Huan clearly repeated himself again, clearly speaking for the Girls of Liu Family to hear. Then, he said lightly, "It''s 7: 10 PM now, I will rush over in an hour."


    Lin Huan hung up the phone, and took out the jade to play with it, as though he was thinking of something, and then placed the jade back into his pocket and left the room.


    A long time after the Girls of Liu Family heard Lin Huan''s sound of the door closing, two pairs of beautiful eyes couldn''t help but meet each other. The two were obviously worried and hesitant.


    He said: "Big Brother must be going to discuss the Delightful Secret Key''s situation with Heavenly Wolf Gang. If we don''t report this matter to them, they might very well treat Father and Mother badly."


    Liu Mengshu was also worried, "What do we do then, but since it''s like this, we have to destroy big brother''s plans, and we have to betray him again."


    Liu Mengya''s expression looked extremely pained, her eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and she said helplessly: "But we can''t do anything, we have no other choice."


    Liu Mengshu couldn''t help but to cry. She watched as Liu Mengya took out her phone and dialed Sister Meng''s number. After that, she reported everything. Sister Meng was overjoyed upon hearing this and naturally praised them.


    Lin Huan called Fu Hua Road, Shang Jue Cafe. On the way, Lin Huan called Meng Yan once again and told him his plan. Nightmare could not help but feel rather disappointed, and said angrily: "Mr. Lin, you actually want to use me as a gun."


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Of course, the deeper we work together, the more I won''t be able to leave you guys. When the Delightful Secret Key''s secret is exposed, wouldn''t that mean that you all have it all? "


    "Very good." Nightmare said these two words in a crisp voice.


    After twenty minutes, Lin Huan went to the caf¨¦ and sat down in a room as promised. Nightmare had already arranged for people to lay in ambush in the caf¨¦. Seeing Lin Huan coming over, he actually went up to help him sit down, making him seem extremely intimate.


    "Mr. Lin, if you want revenge, I''ll help you. "However, you must not disappoint the trust that I have placed in you."


    Lin Huan had a faintly discernable smile on his face as he said, "Of course. I will definitely sincerely cooperate with Sister Meng Sis. " Lin Huan couldn''t help but become impulsive as he looked at Nightmare''s upright and powerful body.


    She could not help but give him a white eye, and said: "Mr. Lin, although you have arranged everything, Tie Ying will not necessarily have people come."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, "It''s better if we don''t come, if we don''t, this place will become our date * * *. If they come, this place will be their grave. "


    "Mr. Lin is indeed not an ordinary person." For a moment, Nightmare actually became vigilant of Lin Huan, as if he had other motives. Could it be for revenge, but it doesn''t seem to be that simple?


    Lin Huan took out the beautiful piece of jade and handed it over to Mengyan. "This piece of jade is yours.


    Nightmare took out that piece of jade and studied it for a long time. He could not help but shake his head and say, "I am really unable to understand anything. This question still needs to be answered by the Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan took back the beautiful jade and lightly said, "Of course."


    But right at that moment, a knock on the door sounded. Lin Huan looked around warily, while Nightmare acted as if nothing had happened, indicating for Lin Huan to open the door. Lin Huan helplessly walked over to open the door, then entered was a waiter.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, blaming himself for being too gutsy. However, just as he was relaxing his vigilance, a cold handgun was pointed at his forehead.


    Lin Huan''s heart went cold, and he couldn''t help but raise his hands up, as he asked in shock: "What are you doing? Why are you pointing your guns at you?"


    That waiter suddenly said coldly, "Of course Mr. Lin is very clear about what happened. Come with me. "


    Lin Huan did not expect them to not only attack together, but also send only one killer. He could not help but be disappointed and said indifferently: "Where do you want me to go?"


    "You''ll know when you get there?"


    The waiter pointed at Lin Huan and retreated step by step. Lin Huan looked at Nightmare who was still sitting at the side as if nothing had happened, but a cold smile still hung on his face, as if Lin Huan''s life or death had nothing to do with him.


    However, just as the waiter was about to leave, Nightmare suddenly attacked. She attacked too quickly, Lin Huan and the waiter did not even have time to clearly see her movements. With a loud crash, blood splattered all over Lin Huan''s face.


    Lin Huan cried out in shock, he held his head and squatted on the ground, and the waiter also fell down in front of his feet. Lin Huan trembled in fear. Before he could turn around, he heard another round of gunshots, and they all ''shot'' towards the nightmare in the room.


    Nightmare coldly snorted and said, "It''s finally here." Suddenly, he rolled over to the back of the sofa and all the bullets hit the leather jacket of the sofa. Lin Huan suddenly understood, their goal was obvious, which was to solve the nightmare in the room. As for the reason why they didn''t group up and attack first, they only sent a waiter. It was probably to clarify the goal of the nightmare. Only by killing her nightmare would she be able to bring him away successfully and obtain the Delightful Secret Key''s secret from him.


    But they never would have thought that although their actions were perfect, it was actually a trap designed by Lin Huan.


    The sound of gunfire was so loud that it made people want to hide in their dreams. However, at this time, the assassins in the coffee shop showed up from all directions and started to shoot at them. When they realized what was happening, several of them had already fallen in pools of blood.


    The rest of the men hid and prepared to fight back. However, Nightmare and the others were already prepared, so they naturally had the upper hand. They were beaten until they were forced to retreat step by step. One of them shouted, "Hurry up and rush out, inform Sister Qiu to leave."


    Nightmare suddenly jumped out and shouted as he fought, "What a pity, you won''t be able to escape." Immediately, several people were shot in the head. These people were attacked from the front and back, and were quickly wiped out.


    Sister Qiu was sitting in the car, and when she heard the gunshots from inside suddenly sound so close, it turned out to be a fight to the death. She suddenly felt that something was wrong, and shouted in shock, "Old Wang, let''s go."


    However, just as she finished her sentence, Old Wang started the engine and drove the car 50 meters away. Then, Nightmare and his men rushed out. As expected, the spear art of Nightmare was extremely successful. With a casual spear thrust, he struck the rear tire of the car. The car stopped.


    Lin Huan walked out from the crowd, and when he saw the carriage stop halfway, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C63

    Sister Qiu was furious and angry at the same time. She swore to herself that if she was lucky enough to escape this calamity, she would cut the two sisters into pieces. She was ready to open the door in a panic and jump out of the car to escape.


    However, the moment she opened the door, she couldn''t help but shut the door to the car as she was shot by a bullet that had been fired at her for a while. He thought that luckily this car was bulletproof, otherwise, it would have already been beaten into a sieve.


    Old Wang pulled out his gun and said: "Sister Qiu, I will cover you. You quickly leave. But if we are lucky enough to escape, we must remember to take revenge for our brothers. "


    Sister Qiu nodded her head heavily. At this time, Old Wang had already jumped down from the car, rolling as he counterattacked. At the same time, Sister Qiu also jumped down. At the back of the car.


    Old Wang shouted, "Hurry up and leave." He suddenly stood up and started shooting at the crowd. His appearance became the target of everyone. Old Wang was suddenly beaten into a sieve and he fell into a pool of blood.


    Sister Qiu stumbled into the darkness, gasping for breath.


    Nightmare shouted coldly, "Chase after her! She won''t be able to get far!" With that, he chased after them.


    Sister Qiu did not dare delay any further and immediately ran forward. However, just as she ran to the corner of the building, gunshots rang out from above his head. Sister Qiu could not help but lower his head and hide behind the corner of the wall. Helpless, she could only fire her gun.


    While dodging, they chased after Zhang Xuan. Seeing that more and more people were coming, and that Sister Qiu was out of bullets, if they rushed out now, they would inevitably be beaten into a sieve, and could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    Just as Sister Qiu was in despair, the police siren sounded. Nightmare naturally didn''t want to stay and fight another tough battle with the police, so he called for his men and the four of them retreated. Sister Qiu was able to escape this calamity, and quickly drove away in her car.


    Lin Huan was regretful that he did not manage to kill Sister Qiu, but at the moment, he rushed back home. Along the way, he thought about how Sister Qiu had luckily escaped. Girls of Liu Family knew that something had happened and that he had definitely escaped far away. After he went back home, all that was left was an empty house. There were no longer any traces of the two sisters, making him feel lost for a while.


    Lin Huan got off the car as if he was bored out of his mind. Just as he walked to the door, he heard a noisy struggle and commotion in the room. It was obviously the voice of the Girls of Liu Family.


    "What are you doing? Are you letting us go?"


    "Let go of you, let go of how we''re going to explain ourselves to Sister Qiu."


    "What do we need to say?" Liu Mengshu was obviously baffled.


    "You guys dare to collude with Lin Huan, and provide fake information to Sister Qiu, causing him to almost lose his life, how do you want to deal with him?" One of them said fiercely.


    "We don''t have any?" The Girls of Liu Family was terrified.


    "Leave behind these words, prepare to explain it to Sister Qiu."


    Lin Huan heard that there was no sound in the room for the time being, and it was obvious that Girls of Liu Family''s mouth had already been stuffed. When Lin Huan saw the people coming out from the room, there were two people carrying a gunny sack on their back. It was clear that they were holding Girls of Liu Family s inside.


    Lin Huan thought that if he captured them like this, who knows what kind of humiliation they would suffer. He suddenly thought of the boundless warmth he had with the two sisters, as well as their feelings for him, and started to worry. He followed them down the stairs.


    These people left the small district, leaving Girls of Liu Family in the trunk of the car and drove away. Lin Huan anxiously waved for the taxi to come, and followed the car into a hotel. Seeing that they had gotten off the carriage, Lin Huan pretended to be customers and went to get a room. However, when the waiter led Lin Huan into the room, Lin Huan knocked the waiter unconscious, dragged him into the bathroom, and changed his clothes.


    Lin Huan searched the floors one by one until he reached the eighth floor. Lin Huan saw a server who was different from the others standing guard at the door. Lin Huan hid in the shadows and carefully calculated everything.


    After making up his mind, he walked into the room unceremoniously. When he reached the door, he was stopped by a waiter who was already standing guard. Lin Huan claimed that someone had called for the counter in the room, but that person naturally did not believe him and wanted to chase Lin Huan away.


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Your big brother has indeed called the bar. If you don''t believe me, go ask him. Just as he was about to open the door, Lin Huan covered his mouth and poked two of his acupoints. The man fainted over, Lin Huan once again dragged him to the side and changed his clothes.


    Every time this underworld person went to a place, they would have all the monitoring systems dismantled long ago. Lin Huan knew this clearly in his heart. After finishing everything, Lin Huan pushed the door and entered. However, when he entered, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Lin Huan slowly walked forward and saw Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu kneeling on the ground, while the extremely furious Sister Qiu and a middle-aged man with combed northern hair sat opposite him.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu kneeled on the ground and trembled. Sister Qiu''s face no longer had the smile that it used to have, which was as beautiful as a peach blossom.


    "The two of you don''t want to live anymore. How dare you give me fake information?"


    "We did not, Sister Qiu, please spare us, we really did not." Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu pleaded for mercy.


    "I think all of you are too daring. How dare you betray me?" The Sister Qiu looked extremely sinister, "Unfortunately, Lin Huan calculated wrongly. He wants my life, but it''s not that easy."


    The two sisters were so scared that they trembled, not daring to say a single word.


    "But I don''t understand what Lin Huan actually gave you to eat. He actually made you work together with him and sell me out, regardless of whether your parents were dead or alive."


    "We really do not have it, Sister Qiu. Our parents are in your hands. Even if it wasn''t Lin Huan, we would never care about our Big Brother''s life. " Liu Mengya was panic-stricken, her speed of speech appearing extremely fast.


    Liu Mengshu''s tears also rolled down her face as she said: "Sister Qiu, we really didn''t. It was Big Brother who was too smart.


    Sister Qiu also thought that it was reasonable when she heard this, and said: "I think that your parents are in my hands, and you guys would definitely care about their lives."


    When Lin Huan heard all of this, he suddenly understood. And in that instant, Lin Huan was actually worried about their safety. Although they had done something wrong, they were forced to do nothing. They too had their own difficulties.


    In that moment, Lin Huan felt extremely guilty for using them without caring about anything else, causing them to be in danger.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C64

    At this moment, Sister Qiu actually smiled sweetly, and then slowly stood up, saying: "Although you did not betray me, you no longer have any use to me."


    The two sisters could not help but panic as they begged for mercy, "I beg Sister Qiu to let me go, I beg Sister Qiu to let us go!"


    "Let you go?" Sister Qiu replied with a question back, "You caused me almost to lose my life, how can I forgive you so easily? Not only will you not let me go, I will not let even your parents go. I''ll let you know what happens when you do something wrong. " Sister Qiu''s tone suddenly became incomparably sharp.


    The two sisters immediately became desperate. Thinking about how their parents had suffered from their own inconvenience, they couldn''t help but tear up as they pleaded, "I beg you, please let our parents go. As long as you let them go, we will let you punish us."


    "Haha ¡­" Sister Qiu walked to the side of the two sisters and lifted their faces. Looking at the pair of people on the wall, tears rolled down her delicate and pretty face. I couldn''t help but praise her, "As expected of the most beautiful girl in the university. She is really beautiful. It''s a pity that I''m a female. How about I reward all of you to my brothers? "


    "No, we''d rather die." Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu resisted loudly, tears streaming down their faces.


    Lin Huan could not help but feel her heart ache. Looking at the two helpless sisters, the pain in her heart was indescribable. At this time, elder sister Qiu coldly said, "But it''s not up to you.


    Sister Qiu turned her head and saw Tie Ying looking at the two sisters without making a sound. From the start to the end, she did not say a single word, but her face was livid, and she was startled. She hurriedly walked to Tie Ying''s side: "Of course, such a good thing, it''s for Brother Ying to taste first, then it''s for the brothers, okay?"


    Tie Ying finally nodded his head in satisfaction, and a smile rose on the corner of his mouth. The moment he nodded his head, his brothers all roared.


    "No, we swear we won''t comply." Girls of Liu Family cried loudly.


    Lin Huan''s heart was in extreme pain, as his mind quickly spun. Just as everyone was cheering, Lin Huan took this opportunity to send a message to Nightmare. Due to the lack of time, Lin Huan could only secretly write "I''m in danger on the 8th floor of the Jade Seal Building".


    Girls of Liu Family''s voice seemed to be hoarse, and everyone was extremely envious of their shocking beauty. When they thought that they could try it out later, their hearts were filled with excitement and agitation.


    Sister Qiu smiled, her sweet smile looked harmless. She raised her hand to calm everyone''s excitement, and said: "Send them to Brother Ying''s room first, it''ll be your turn in a bit."


    Everyone cheered again, just as the two were about to get up, the two of them suddenly nodded at each other, took out a blade and placed it on their jade like necks, saying, "We will not let you succeed even if we die."


    Sister Qiu did not expect them to have hidden their sharp blades, and even more so did not expect them to be so fierce. At the same time, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Huan''s heart was filled with pain, he could not help but feel guilty for his own selfish actions. They were so innocent, so kind and beautiful, how could they be on the same side as these vicious and cruel people? I didn''t notice their difficulties and even brought them to such a dangerous place. If they really died because of me, how would I, Lin Huan, be able to stand on my feet in this world?


    Lin Huan looked at the two sisters'' incomparably desperate and unwavering expressions, and felt his heart ache as if ten thousand arrows had pierced through his heart. At this time, he heard the two sisters say in unison, "Dad, mom, your daughter was unfilial and brought down on you. I hope that in our next life, we will still be family. We must repay you in a good way."


    They muttered incessantly to themselves, "Big Brother, it''s all our fault, it''s all our fault. I had thought that they would help you deal with the Heavenly Wolf Gang, but who would have thought that they actually killed mother. Big brother, our deaths are not worth lamenting. "I only hope that after we die, you will still remember our kindness. I only hope that, when the time comes in the next life, we can truly be together again."


    After saying these words, the two sisters'' faces unexpectedly revealed an incomparably sweet smile, as if they were once again reminded of their beautiful and sweet past with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan had long been moved by the two sisters'' deep emotions, and his tears had also blurred her vision. At this point, he could no longer hold it in and shouted loudly, "No, Lin Huan is here."


    Fortunately, he had called out in time, the two sisters had stopped in time. Everyone turned around and looked at Lin Huan who was standing at the side in disbelief.


    The two sisters were surprised and overjoyed, as if they had seen their closest kin. Their tears couldn''t stop falling as they shouted, "Big brother! Big brother! You''re here!"


    Even the Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan with an incomparably shocked gaze. Although this man wore the same clothes as the waiter, it was clear that he was Lin Huan. As for when he had snuck in, what was his purpose in doing so? This caused Sister Qiu to be shocked for a moment.


    "Capture him." Tie Ying said coldly.


    Lin Huan did not resist and allowed the two people to press him down beside Girls of Liu Family. When Girls of Liu Family saw that Lin Huan was actually willing to risk his life for them, his heart was unspeakably moved. The gaze he looked at Lin Huan with was filled with innumerable deep emotions and gratitude.


    "You are Lin Huan." Tie Ying''s words were still cold.


    "Of course, I''m Lin Huan." At this moment, Lin Huan was actually not afraid in the slightest.


    "You came alone." Sister Qiu still looked at Lin Huan with vigilance.


    "Of course it''s me." When Lin Huan thought about how things were already like this, if Nightmare could make it in time, maybe he could still have a chance. However, if Nightmare didn''t come and was taken away by them, it would be very troublesome.


    "Lin Huan, you are quite bold. Just now, the combined Heavenly Wolf Gang almost took my life, and now you actually dare to come and be a hero to save a beauty." Sister Qiu had a whole new level of respect for Lin Huan.


    "Of course, since he''s so timid, why would he save such a beauty? Why don''t we go home and take care of him?" Lin Huan carried a fearless mentality and spouted a bunch of nonsense.


    Although these words were spoken rudely, it was very reasonable and made Girls of Liu Family laugh. He thought to himself, what kind of occasion is this, for big brother to be in the mood to joke around?


    The Sister Qiu was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Tie Ying looked at Lin Huan with interest and said, "You little rascal, you sure have energy. "But what right do you have to save a beauty?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C65

    Lin Huan seemed to be confident, and said: "I have what you want, an Delightful Secret Key that will live happily ever after."


    Sister Qiu took a step forward, stared at Lin Huan and said: "Lin Huan, I know that you are very cunning, are you thinking of playing any tricks again?"


    "What tricks can I pull? Right now, I am completely under your control." Lin Huan acted as if nothing had happened and said indifferently.


    "Impossible, for the sake of the two of them, not only did you risk your life, you even used Delightful Secret Key s to exchange. Quickly tell me, what is your goal?" Sister Qiu, this cunning person, suddenly spoke with a sharp tone.


    "My goal here is just the two of them." Lin Huan was very straightforward. The two sisters were moved, and they shouted again, "Big Brother! Big Brother!"


    Sister Qiu was in disbelief, her eyes opened wide, "For them, you were willing to take the risk alone, and even hand over the Delightful Secret Key, how is that possible?"


    "How is that impossible?"


    "Why?"


    "Because they are my women. I will absolutely not allow anyone to harm them." Lin Huan said in a heavy tone.


    When these words came out, everyone was taken aback, but Sister Qiu felt that the matter was definitely not that simple. But these words were undoubtedly the warmest and most considerate words in the Girls of Liu Family''s heart. Indeed, they were all moved to tears once again. They all said, "Big Brother, if we can get your words, even if we die immediately, it will be worth it."


    "What are you saying? I won''t let you die! None of you can die!" Lin Huan looked at the two sisters deeply and said with certainty.


    But, Sister Qiu anxiously walked in front of Tie Ying and said: "Brother Ying, this brat has many tricks up his sleeves, let''s quickly move somewhere else."


    Tie Ying nodded.


    Lin Huan saw that the thing he was most worried about was about to happen, but he felt helpless and could not help but shout out, "Let them go, I will go with you."


    The two sisters shook their heads and said, "Big brother, we won''t leave. We''ll stay wherever you are."


    Lin Huan looked at each of them deeply and said, "Be obedient, you are safe, so big brother has no worries."


    Tie Ying suddenly appeared in front of Lin Huan, stared at him and said: "You brat, you do seem to be loyal to your friends, but now is not the time for you to decide."


    However, Lin Huan was not afraid of his cold gaze, and said: "Regarding this, I have the final say."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes also became sad and cold, even his expression became resolute and resolute, "If you let them go and their parents, I will reveal the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key. But if you do not, then don''t think of obtaining the Delightful Secret Key''s secret. "


    "You ¡­" Tie Ying could not help but become angry, and said coldly: "You want to negotiate with me, you are still too young, take him away."


    Right at that moment, the door burst open. Everyone was still in shock, but before they could turn around, a burst of bullets came flying at them from behind. Everyone quickly hid themselves in cover.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed, it was obvious that his nightmare had arrived in time. He took advantage of the moment of chaos to bring Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya to rush out of the crowd. Seeing that it was Lin Huan, Nightmare let them run over, using them as a cover to shoot at the opponent.


    Sister Qiu did not expect that in a day, she would continuously be tricked by Lin Huan. Just as Lin Huan was about to run out with the two sisters, he was shot in the calf by a spear, causing him to uncontrollably fall to the ground.


    The two sisters turned around to support Lin Huan, but Lin Huan pushed them away forcefully and roared: "Hurry up and go, otherwise, no one will be able to survive."


    At this moment, the people behind had already reacted and began to fire at them.


    However, the two sisters could not bear to leave Lin Huan behind. The two of them simultaneously dragged Lin Huan outwards and loudly said: "Big Brother, you have come for us, we will definitely not abandon you."


    However, the bullets on the other side were getting more concentrated. Lin Huan knew that they did not dare to easily take his life, so he shifted left and right to help the two sisters to defend against bullets.


    The sisters felt absolutely helpless, so they didn''t insist and hid their tears as they retreated to the door.


    Right now, Nightmare was leading the group of people to hide outside the door and continuously shot at the inside of the room. The people in the room also covered up and shot outside the door. For a while, it became a stalemate.


    Tie Ying saw that the situation was not good, and said: "We should not stay here for long, quickly drag that brat over, and retreat from the Hidden Door."


    Sister Qiu hated Lin Huan to her bones. She scolded him and said, "Cover me, I''ll go."


    Sister Qiu immediately jumped back into the flower pot. Right at that moment, the bullet hit the flower pot, causing dust to fly into the air. Lin Huan was shot in the leg, it was inconvenient for him to move around, the Girls of Liu Family could only watch helplessly as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    At this time, the Sister Qiu wanted to move to Lin Huan''s side to drag him away, but she could not help herself and rolled over once again. Tie Ying would send a shot towards the door to cover him.


    Sister Qiu finally flipped over and arrived in front of Lin Huan. She raised his spear and pointed it at Lin Huan''s forehead, and then retreated step by step. Nightmare watched helplessly as Lin Huan was held hostage by someone, but was unable to do anything as he could not help but stomp his feet fiercely.


    Tie Ying had already opened the Hidden Door, and there was a hidden staircase behind the Hidden Door that led directly to the basement. The basement entrance led directly to the outer door, which was a secret passage that Tie Ying had previously designed.


    Tie Ying and Sister Qiu led the way and entered the secret passage, while the brothers behind took turns to enter. How could Nightmare allow them to become so rampant? She rolled over and aimed at the crowd of people who were entering the underground passage and shot them several times. Immediately, a few more people were hit and fell outside of the Hidden Door.


    At this time, Meng Yan had already brought her brothers and rushed into the secret passage. Girls of Liu Family was worried about Lin Huan''s safety and wanted to follow along, but was stopped by the rest of the people outside the secret passage. Girls of Liu Family saw the closed door and could not help but be worried outside.


    Nightmare led the brothers and ambushed them from the top of the stairs. As Tie Ying and his men tried to escape, they had no choice but to turn around and fight back. For a time, both sides were like cats and mice, stopping and stopping, all the way to the basement.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s leg was still bleeding, and being dragged by the Sister Qiu made the pain even more indescribable. Meng Yan was still in hot pursuit, but the two were still on the same footing and couldn''t break through.


    They all relied on the car in the garage and took turns shooting. With Tie Ying in the lead, he had already gotten into a car and quickly drove to Sister Qiu''s side. Just as Sister Qiu was about to get on the car, he was shot at the car door by Nightmare.


    The Sister Qiu was helpless, she forced Lin Huan to squat down and hide.


    Meng Yan and the rest had already caught up and were hitting the car. Tie Ying went into hiding everywhere, and under that helplessness, he drove his car and ran out. All the brothers got on the carriage, and followed Tie Ying out.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C66

    Only the Sister Qiu and Lin Huan were the targets of Meng Yan and the rest and had never been able to get on the carriage.


    In order to save Sister Qiu, Tie Ying had driven back once again. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on Nightmare and the others, he counterattacked. The Sister Qiu took the chance and hid with Lin Huan at the back of the car. Then, they stumbled and ran to the entrance of the elevator and pulled Lin Huan up. Lin Huan was very clear about the intentions of the Sister Qiu. She wanted to escape using the car with too big of a target so she could take the opportunity to escape using the elevator when the opponent was hitting her hard.


    Seeing Sister Qiu get onto the elevator, Tie Ying was relieved for a moment, and led his brothers straight up. Nightmare led the group to the elevator, but they only saw that the elevator had already started moving, running straight to the top of the building.


    For a moment Nightmare was furious, thinking that once they were out of the ground, it would be impossible to track them. Once Lin Huan was under the control of Tie Ying, her cooperation with Lin Huan would all come to naught, and the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key would all fall into the hands of Tie Ying.


    How could Nightmare allow them to succeed? He aimed at the electronic switch on the elevator and fired. Her goal was very clear, was to try to trap Lin Huan and Sister Qiu in the elevator, then look for him later.


    The Sister Qiu and Lin Huan sat in the elevator, moving towards the surface. When they finally reached the center of the first floor and the first floor, the electronic display on the elevator suddenly went off, while the elevator was stuck in midair, not moving a single inch. Fortunately, the light circuit in the elevator didn''t break. Otherwise, if the elevator was damaged in the middle of the air and it became completely dark, it would be a bit scary.


    The Sister Qiu very quickly thought that the Heavenly Wolf Gang had destroyed the elevator and scolded incessantly. However, she could do nothing as she stood in the elevator and turned back and forth, feeling extremely anxious.


    Lin Huan was very pleased with himself at this moment. At least he was not taken away by Tie Ying and there was still room for manoeuvre. Lin Huan crouched down, looking at his calf that was continuously bleeding, he thought to himself that if he did not stop bleeding, he might die in the elevator.


    But Lin Huan''s acupuncture techniques were very profound for the TCM, and the issue of stopping the bleeding was naturally a piece of cake for him. He immediately pulled open his pants and pressed on a few acupuncture points on his leg, causing the bleeding to stop.


    Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan, and really became extremely angry. She thought that in this entire day, she had been plotted against by Lin Huan and almost lost her life. Seeing Lin Huan''s expression now, there was no longer any trace of warmth, the peach blossom smile on his face disappeared, and was replaced with a face full of anger.


    Lin Huan squatted on the floor to rest, and naturally did not notice the changes in the Sister Qiu, thinking that since the two sides were still fighting outside and were trapped inside the elevator, it would take a while before the elevator would open.


    When the Sister Qiu saw that Lin Huan was actually sitting on the ground without the slightest hesitation and not even slightly nervous, he only felt a burning anger in his heart. He immediately squatted down and grabbed Lin Huan''s collar and roared: "Stinky Kid, you brat, you ate the guts of a leopard and you actually plotted against me?"


    Lin Huan laughed and said: "Sister Qiu, of course I didn''t eat the bravery of a leopard, but did you force me to do this?"


    "Stinky Kid, why are you still being stubborn?" Sister Qiu grabbed Lin Huan''s collar tightly and pulled him in front of himself. At this moment, the two were very close, and their noses were almost touching.


    Lin Huan saw that Sister Qiu''s eyes were indeed beautiful, like petals filled with rain and smoke. For a moment, Lin Huan''s heart actually started racing, thinking back to the first time he had interacted with Sister Qiu, when the Sister Qiu revealed her perfect figure in front of him, it was as though Lin Huan could once again smell the scent of his underwear, and for a moment, he felt that his younger brother had a slight reaction.


    However, at this moment, elder sister Qiu was staring intently at Lin Huan. Her face was filled with rage, like a thorny rose that could injure Lin Huan to the point that she didn''t dare to think any further. However, Lin Huan''s eyes were pitch-black and filled with boundless love. Her perfect silhouette contained a myriad of tender feelings, causing one to be able to see just how emotional she was. How could Sister Qiu resist the enticement of putting herself into her heart when she was so close to watch? She was stunned for a moment.


    The two of them looked at each other, each with their own thoughts. Sister Qiu was indeed an enchanting woman. She was crafty and beautiful, and compared to the coldness of her dream, she carried a gentleness like water, as if she could melt everything a man possessed. As Lin Huan breathed in the scent of the Sister Qiu, his mind was filled with memories of the first time he had met the Sister Qiu. In order to hook onto Lin Huan, the Sister Qiu had used all of her skills, her incomparably perfect body, her faintly discernible body, and that small underbelly full of grass.


    The corner of Lin Huan''s mouth unexpectedly revealed a slight smile, obviously because he was extremely intoxicated. However, even this faint smile appeared in his handsome eyes. It was just like a bright and beautiful sunlight that illuminated the fragrance. It was like a bee, causing the beautiful flowers to be unable to stop.


    This handsome man immediately caused Sister Qiu''s breathing to become heavy, and instead sunk deeply into her eyes. It was as if at this moment, she had already forgotten that Lin Huan was the one who wanted her life, and he longed for him to be the one who could treat his with all sorts of emotions.


    Lin Huan''s eyes still carried a malicious smile, as if he had seen through everything in Sister Qiu. Maybe it was because of Lin Huan''s beauty, or because of the charming look in his eyes, causing Sister Qiu to look fixedly at Lin Huan with his eyes that seemed to be limitless.


    What was he thinking in his heart at that moment? Why was his smile so evil, yet so enticing? Sister Qiu was'' lost ''for a moment, and was intoxicated with not knowing where she should go back to.


    Currently, for Lin Huan, this was still the first time he had seen Sister Qiu. He was pushed onto the bed, while Sister Qiu twisted her snake-like waist in front of him, and gently pulled off her underwear from his perfect, jade-like legs. Then, he threw them on Lin Huan''s face, as if he could smell the alluring scent.


    It was still the Sister Qiu dancing gracefully in front of him, raising her leg high and slashing it horizontally. Every movement she made could not hide the Peach Blossom entrance under her skirt and the underbrush. The current Sister Qiu was staring intently at him, just like how she used to whisper softly to him while she leaned on his face.


    Lin Huan was actually unable to take it any longer. His lower body began to grow stronger and he stood tall like a pillar that supported the heavens. "At this moment, elder sister Qiu was very close to Lin Huan, so when Lin Huan''s Sky Pillar was erected, it just happened to touch elder sister Qiu''s small abdomen.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C67

    Sister Qiu could clearly feel the firm and hot guy fiercely pressing against her abdomen, causing a strange feeling to suddenly flow out from her body. She only felt that a burst of water had actually surged out from her own small body.


    The Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan in disbelief, full of surprise but also full of desire. If such a beautiful man could be together with his mother for even a moment, it would probably be the most nostalgic thing in his life.


    However, right at this moment, the elevator moved, and Sister Qiu accidentally pounced forward, pouncing Lin Huan onto the ground. He himself also crashed onto Lin Huan''s body, and coincidentally, because the two of them were so close to each other, Sister Qiu''s lips were now stuck to Lin Huan''s.


    At the same time, the elevator descended rapidly. The two of them were shocked. They opened their mouths to scream, and their tongues were entwined with each other''s.


    Fortunately, the elevator wasn''t too high from the ground. After the two of them descended, they were completely unharmed. However, their bodies were already entangled with each other. What was even more amazing was that their mouths were also biting each other.


    Isn''t this a good opportunity bestowed by the heavens? Lin Huan was overjoyed as he immediately stuck out his tongue. Like an agile snake, he clashed with Sister Qiu''s tongue. That incomparably warm and soft body pressed down on his body, it could be said to be an incomparably carefree and carefree enjoyment! Lin Huan''s pair of enchanted hands had already started moving a long time ago.


    If there was still a pair of hands that possessed such magic power in the world, I believe that all of the women in this world would go crazy because of it. And Lin Huan just so happened to possess a pair of demonic hands that could make all the women in this world go crazy for it.


    His fingers were white, slender and perfect. Moreover, he was proficient in all the most sensitive acupoints on the human body. He knew every single one of them could touch the nerve endings of the human body. Moreover, his slender and slender hands could accurately grasp all the most minute details.


    Both of Lin Huan''s hands caressed the back of Sister Qiu''s body, pinch or popping, pressing or ''rubbing''. Immediately, streams of electric currents surged to every part of Sister Qiu''s body. This caused Sister Qiu to completely sink into that incomparably wonderful feeling, and she couldn''t help but let out a series of moans.


    Lin Huan rubbed down Sister Qiu''s back, all the way while doing so, he performed his unparalleled devil hands and slowly made contact with Sister Qiu''s body, climbing up it step by step.


    Ah, mmm, it''s so comfortable. It''s so exciting." Sister Qiu let out an incomparably happy moan. "Ah, ah, ah, oh, don''t stop. Don''t stop." Sister Qiu seemed to enjoy this feeling, unable to extricate herself from it. Sister Qiu couldn''t help but be envious of Lin Huan. She herself was proficient in massaging, but the accuracy of her fingers in recognizing acupoints was at a level similar to Lin Huan''s. There were very few in this world.


    Lin Huan laughed complacently in his heart. He wanted to make the Sister Qiu completely submit to him, and so he used all of his exquisite techniques. Lin Huan had limitless intentions for every technique he displayed. At this time, his palm had already touched Sister Qiu''s perky and round bottom. Lin Huan was stroking it wantonly, making Sister Qiu scream out loud while his body also trembled a little.


    Lin Huan reached down again, and he already ''touched'' Sister Qiu''s beautiful, long, jade-like legs. Her beautiful legs were as smooth as jade, and it felt like she was touching silk fabric. Lin Huan only felt incomparable comfort. He casually lifted up the hem of her skirt. Currently, through her undergarments, her undergarments was already completely drenched, while Lin Huan ''touched'' every single point of contact on her deep peach-source cave entrance. Sister Qiu instantly became incomparably joyful as she wantonly moaned.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Lin Huan did not panic, as though he was playing with an interesting toy, and flipped Sister Qiu over. Lin Huan was like a skilled pianist, tapping on each of the most pleasant notes. He also took off Sister Qiu''s clothes piece by piece without a care.


    The Sister Qiu did indeed have a perfect body. Her sparkling jade like skin was as smooth as silk, perfect beyond compare. Especially her voluptuous and huge breasts, when they suddenly appeared, they revealed a deep ravine that none of the girls Lin Huan had met could compare to.


    Lin Huan rubbed the mountain peak as he lost himself in thoughts. He felt that it was so smooth and tender that it was touching. And under Lin Huan''s wanton caress, the entire body of the Sister Qiu was violently trembling, especially that pair of peaks which was swaying with the trembling, it was filled with an endless enticement.


    Lin Huan, you are flattering me, I love you so much. " Sister Qiu moaned loudly, as she completely forgot about it. She only felt that she had never been this carefree in her entire life before.


    Lin Huan, on the other hand, admired her perfect body, his slender waist, and her two slender, jade-like legs with great interest. Lin Huan looked at the dense forest between her legs. It was a land of peaches and flowers that were like blossoming petals and flowing water.


    "I want, I want, Lin Huan, give it to me." Sister Qiu moaned as she chanted. Zhang He''s eyes were filled with an unfathomable desire, and Zhang He''s lips were even more filled with endless temptation.


    Lin Huan smiled and untied his clothes. The huge guy flicked his clothes with excitement and excitement, as if he was trying to find something in a hurry.


    Lin Huan held Sister Qiu''s butt and held her up. The Sister Qiu''s entire body was suffused with patches of red, and she was in a state of unparalleled longing. Lin Huan split her legs to their widest, and then aimed at that clump of fragrant grass, he suddenly stabbed in.


    The two of them let out a moan of enjoyment at the same time. Although the Sister Qiu''s hot acupoints were not as tight as the Girls of Liu Family''s, the suction force and the sensation were not inferior in the slightest. Lin Huan carried Sister Qiu''s body and shook her body up and down. Sister Qiu also arrived at another level due to Lin Huan''s shaking.


    Lin Huan felt extremely satisfied. Seeing the twin peaks in front of him trembling so intensely and seductively, he could not help but bury his face in the deep ravine.


    With his excitement, Lin Huan placed the Sister Meng down. Sister Meng was as limp as a sheep. He laid on the ground with his butt out and his long hair hanging down. Lin Huan looked at Sister Qiu''s perfectly formed "butt" and her slender waist that he could grasp, it was truly unusually beautiful. He immediately walked behind her, and holding onto her slender waist with both his hands, he once again stabbed into the depths from the back.


    Although Lin Huan had many passionate moments with the Girls of Liu Family and Nightmare, he had never tried to enter from the back. This time, Lin Huan felt that once he entered, it was like he entered into a bottomless pit.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C68

    Sister Qiu only felt that her place was filled up, and that the extremely big guy, every time she entered the deepest part of the tower, the most excited part would be the continuous moans, as if she was going to bury everything.


    Sister Qiu suddenly felt that the incomparably huge Lin Huan, suddenly swelled up even more, as if his lower body was about to burst. However, the pleasure and thrill brought about at the same time had never happened before and it was unprecedented.


    Lin Huan only felt an endless amount of electric currents surge out from his lower body, and like a flood, it instantly flooded his entire body. At the same time, a large amount of liquid continued to shoot out, directly landing in the deepest part of Sister Qiu''s body.


    Sister Qiu let out a heart-tearing and lung-splitting cry, before softening and sitting on the ground. His scream became weaker and weaker, as though she was still immersed in the endless lust. Lin Huan was excited, and satisfied. Seeing the Sister Qiu''s perfect body sitting there, she couldn''t help but to feel extremely satisfied. She then put on her clothes and squatted down.


    And at this time, Sister Qiu''s eyes revealed an incomparably satisfied expression, as she looked at Lin Huan with incomparably deep emotions, as though she was looking at an extremely valuable treasure. No wonder the Girls of Liu Family was willing to die for him. So he actually had such a high skill, that she could serve a woman so comfortably? It''s a pity that we are enemies and allies, otherwise, like the Girls of Liu Family, we would be more than happy to be his women in this life. Sister Qiu was incomparably envious of Girls of Liu Family at the moment.


    Lin Huan still carried that evil smile on his face, but his smile was filled with endless temptation and deep emotion as he looked at Sister Qiu. Although he did not say a word, he already knew that the Sister Qiu was completely subdued by him. If a woman was subdued, what would happen next would be easy?


    Lin Huan actually walked over, then crouched beside the Sister Qiu and hugged her in his arms. Sister Qiu was surprised by this action, but at the same time, she was filled with an indescribable joy. He actually loved her, and it wasn''t for a moment.


    Lin Huan naturally had his own plans, as he gently embraced Sister Qiu in his arms and stroked her black hair: "Big sister is so beautiful, let Lin Huan like her so much."


    Sister Qiu''s face blossomed when she heard this. "Really? Younger brother, you really like me."


    Lin Huan had a bright and warm smile on his face as he leaned into her ear and said, "Of course, I like Big Sister from the bottom of my heart. Ever since my sister left me that time, her beautiful figure has been lingering in my mind. I''ve always dreamed that it would be great if I could be with my sister one day. "


    Such sweet talk was something that no one could resist, let alone Sister Qiu, who was driven to the verge of death by Lin Huan. Sister Qiu only felt that this was the happiest moment of her life. She was the murderer who killed Lin Huan''s mother, so how could Lin Huan let him go? He couldn''t help but to say worriedly: "Younger brother, we are enemies and allies, destined to die or live."


    However, Lin Huan covered her Sister Qiu''s lips and said: "Elder sister, this kind of thing is best not to say. Since we like each other, why not let go of our prejudice and turn hostility into friendship."


    Sister Qiu suddenly became vigilant. She struggled to sit up, but was held tightly by Lin Huan, making him miss the feeling of being carried, and let him hold her for a while, saying, "I sent someone to kill your mother. Why would you let me go? "Everything you said was just a lie."


    Lin Huan shook his head, smiled and said: "Elder sister, look, the gun wound on my leg was caused by you." When Lin Huan said this, Sister Qiu became even more nervous.


    However, Lin Huan still continued to smile and said, "Originally, I wanted to take your life, but after you shot me dead, I changed my mind. I think the person who left the first bullet in my body should at least be remembered. How could I bear to let you die so easily? "


    When the Sister Qiu heard Lin Huan''s strange words, she could not help but become even more worried, "Then what do you want?"


    With an unfathomable smile, Lin Huan stared into Sister Qiu''s eyes and said: "How could I let go of a woman who is the first to leave a bullet in my body? So I decided that I will take you as my woman, and I want you to be my woman for my entire life."


    Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan in disbelief, feeling that Lin Huan was spouting nonsense, as if he was going crazy.


    However, Lin Huan was obviously not nervous, his eyes suddenly turned cold and he said: "Elder sister, since you were once their own master, you come up with a plan to kill my mother, I can let bygones be bygones."


    The Sister Qiu felt that what Lin Huan said was inconceivable, "Since it''s fine, why are you talking about it so easily, how can you be so magnanimous?"


    "Because my sister is so beautiful, I can''t stop myself. And because of the bullet my sister left in my body, it made me think of one thing. " Lin Huan said lightly.


    "What is it?" The Sister Qiu asked in confusion.


    Lin Huan''s gaze became sharper as he said, "The reason why I have been controlled by the Heavenly Wolf Gang in the past few days and have also been toyed with by the Tie Ying is because I am too weak and one-sided. But if I have my own power, I can fight against others, and it won''t be that easy for others to hurt me again. "


    Sister Qiu''s incomparably beautiful eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Lin Huan in disbelief. So this kid wasn''t some peaceful person. He actually wanted to own her own power.


    Lin Huan looked at Sister Qiu with infinite gentleness, and her magical hand gently stroked her perfect breasts, saying: "Elder sister, if you are willing to help me, I will let go of the past. From now on, you are my blood sister, and I am your blood brother. However, if you are unwilling, then you have also seen my methods. I''m afraid that it will be as you said, if you don''t die in the future, then I will live. "


    Sister Qiu''s entire body suddenly trembled, she turned around and looked at Lin Huan''s incomparably perfect face. Lin Huan looked very young, at most in his early twenties, similar in age to him, and Tie Ying was already in his forties. With regards to him, Lin Huan fit the image of a prince charming in his heart.


    "Then what do you want to do?" The Sister Qiu clearly showed signs of loosening up. Originally, working with Lin Huan would also be an extremely wonderful thing.


    "I think you and I will work together to kill Tie Ying and take control of him." Lin Huan''s eyes became extremely sharp, and said fiercely.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C69

    The Sister Qiu shook again, sensing Lin Huan''s boundless ambition more and more. However, the resolution in Lin Huan''s eyes was unquestionable. He started to ponder about it. Cooperating with Lin Huan, if Tie Ying accidentally discovered any clues about him, he would definitely die. But if he did not cooperate with Lin Huan, then his good fortune would be ruined in Tie Ying''s hands.


    Sister Qiu couldn''t help but think of her past. She was once a pure and beautiful Girl and was also a school beauty like Girls of Liu Family. However, unintentionally, she met Tie Ying. He coveted her beauty and actually sent her brothers to kidnap him to his residence, then played with him. From then on, she felt that she had lost all face. But what was even more cruel was that Tie Ying did not let him go and invited him to his residence again and again so that they could have some sort of relationship. After a long time, he had become his real woman and followed beside him. After three years, she had gained a name on the way and was called Sister Qiu.


    Actually, Sister Qiu was not that old. At most, she looked like she was in her early twenties, but she was experienced and mature, definitely not inferior to a middle-aged man. This was also why Lin Huan valued her. Lin Huan had studied Chinese medicine for many years, and his master''s study and study of Chinese medicine had reached an unprecedented level, so famous teachers and disciples were born, and Lin Huan''s Chinese medicine techniques were few in number. The most important thing was that his master, Master Jin, was very concerned about the side branches of Chinese medicine, especially the mental cultivation techniques that were able to explore the human heart. They were also very profound. Although Lin Huan had not reached the level of his master, he could still read other people''s thoughts based on their beauty.


    At this moment, the Sister Qiu was frowning deeply, as though there was some painful worry in her heart. Lin Huan would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity and immediately said: "Elder sister, do you hate Tie Ying?"


    The moment these words came out, Sister Qiu couldn''t help but tremble. Her hidden worries were actually figured out by Lin Huan, and she couldn''t help but nod her head, "I, Qingbai, was forcefully snatched away by him. Furthermore, I was forced to walk this road of no return.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud in his heart. After that, he passionately kissed Sister Qiu''s lips, causing Sister Qiu to feel waves of shock. It seemed like he had not experienced this feeling of extreme happiness for a long time.


    Lin Huan looked at Sister Qiu''s beautiful eyes and said softly: "Tie Ying has never treated you like this before."


    Each sentence was like a needle stabbing into the most grievous part of Sister Qiu. Why would Tie Ying treat him like this, why would Tie Ying treat him with a little warmth? To Tie Ying, she was nothing more than a tool, a tool that she could control and vent out her thoughts at will.


    Sister Qiu felt a sour sensation on her nose, as if her tears were about to flow. Lin Huan, on the other hand, seemed to be able to see the hearts of others; Lin Huan said deeply, as if he was determined to poke the Sister Qiu''s heart, "Elder sister, if you continue to escape, you will only be able to wear a mask, and live in pain without happiness or joy, like a shell. But if you follow me, I''ll give you enough happiness and joy, and enough freedom. "


    He believed that those words were extremely lethal, and no one could escape them. Sister Qiu turned around and said, "Lin Huan, can you kiss me again?"


    Lin Huan lowered his head, and like the sweetest of lovers, he kissed Sister Qiu''s lips, filled with deep emotions. That long-awaited happiness, that boundless feeling of being touched, was like a tide that beat against the heart of Sister Qiu wave after wave. Sister Qiu laughed, as if she had returned to her youth, back to the love she had wanted to have, and her eyes became moist.


    "Lin Huan, is what you said true?" Sister Qiu came back to reality from her endless happiness. She still had some doubts.


    However, Lin Huan raised his hand and said: "I swear, if what I said is a lie, I will be struck by lightning."


    "No." Sister Qiu covered Lin Huan''s lips. This experienced and scheming woman was actually like a pure girl right now. He buried his head in Lin Huan''s embrace and said: "Lin Huan, I believe in you. I promise you, I''ll be your woman from now on. "


    Lin Huan let out a long breath, and tightly hugged Sister Qiu in his arms. However, his eyes grew sharp, until the day my mother''s wish for her life was fulfilled.


    "My full name is Ye Yanqiu." Looking at Lin Huan''s incomparably perfect face, he actually felt that being able to be his woman was an extremely blissful thing.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I will definitely remember this in my heart, and I will never erase it. But I will still call you Sister Qiu in front of others, and when we are alone, I will call you Big Sis. "


    An incomparable smile suddenly appeared in Sister Qiu''s eyes, as if she was touching the most beautiful blossoming peach blossoms. She said: "You still want to be alone with me, alone with me. What do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I want?" Lin Huan laughed out loud, and then ''touched'' Sister Qiu''s incomparably ample peaks.


    Sister Qiu called out, "Little brother, you''re really bad, but big sister really likes it." With that, she moaned once again. She felt his entire body go soft, as if it was about to melt.


    As for Lin Huan, who was completely focused on just a moment ago, wanting to take back Sister Qiu, he had now achieved his goal and unequipped his equipment. As it turned out, the acupuncture point that he had selected had already been released. That place started to hurt again. When Sister Qiu saw Lin Huan''s painful expression, he couldn''t help but start to worry. When he saw Lin Huan''s bloody calves, he couldn''t help but say in an embarrassed tone, "It''s all my fault."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, indicating that he was fine, and then tapped on his calf a few times. The blood immediately stopped, and the pain also disappeared. Sister Qiu was extremely impressed by Lin Huan''s acupuncture skills, she once again felt that Lin Huan was definitely not an object in the water, sooner or later he would definitely reach an extraordinary status, and for a moment, he was even more confident in his decision.


    After such a long time, there was still no one that came to rescue them. The two of them could not help but start to worry. Sister Qiu tidied up her clothes and makeup, and could not help but be suspicious: "According to what we''ve heard, they should have already picked a strong opponent, but why is it that no one has been able to rescue us?"


    Lin Huan was also worried, "Maybe they got tripped over something. It''s late at night and the property is off duty. It looks like we''ll have to wait until tomorrow to get out. "


    In fact, Lin Huan and the others naturally did not know that they had been waiting for Tie Ying at the entrance of the hotel when he led the group of people to rush out. After destroying the elevator, Nightmare went up to the first floor from another elevator, intending to open the door.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C70

    But after Tie Ying and the rest waited for a long time, they saw that there were no messages from the Sister Qiu and Lin Huan, so they sent a brother over. But when the brother reached the first floor, he saw Mengyan and the others trying to open the elevator. However, at this moment, Meng Yan and the others had already discovered this brother of theirs. They immediately shot him to death.


    Time was of the essence, the nightmare ordered for everyone to pry open the elevator, and it was also at this time that Tie Ying led his group of brothers to once again rush over, where both sides once again engaged in an extremely intense gunfight. With the situation in a deadlock, no one could get close to the elevator.


    However, when Dreaming and others tried to open the elevator, the elevator failed again, and the elevator quickly descended. Fortunately, the distance between the elevator and the ground wasn''t very high, so not only were there no injuries on Lin Huan and Sister Qiu, they were actually in a good situation.


    Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying would be in a deadlock, unable to break through. Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, who were upstairs, were worried for Lin Huan''s safety and anxiously reported the situation to the police. Shortly after, Yang Wei and his team of police officers rushed over.


    When Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying saw that the police had arrived, if they continued to argue, they would instead be ambushed by the police. After the police arrived, both sides had completely escaped. Yang Wei once again jumped into the air, he was extremely furious, but he could do nothing about it.


    However, in this situation, it instead caused Lin Huan and Sister Qiu to be trapped in the elevator, and it was a coincidence that both of them managed to get what they wanted. At this time, Sister Qiu naturally listened to Lin Huan, and Lin Huan was also extremely proud of himself for successfully reclaiming Sister Qiu.


    Lin Huan thought that it was already impossible to leave this place at this time, so he calmed down and asked some questions. At this time, Sister Qiu had already agreed to be Lin Huan''s woman.


    "Elder sister, I have never understood one thing." Lin Huan looked at Sister Qiu deeply and voiced out his doubts.


    "What questions do you have? As long as I know, I will not hold back. " Sister Qiu adored Lin Huan so she would naturally tell him everything.


    Lin Huan nodded, but his eyes could no longer hide the doubt in his heart, "What I don''t understand is that you guys have been trying really hard to get the secret key to the Lucky World from me, but how did you know about this?"


    The Sister Qiu pondered for a moment, then said: "As for how this news came out, I am also not very clear. But I heard from Tie Ying that you are Master Jin''s last disciple, Master Jin will definitely give you the Delightful Secret Key related to the Endless World, that''s why we tried to get the Delightful Secret Key from you. "


    Lin Huan listened as Sister Qiu''s words hit the nail right on the head. He nodded slightly, "As for what this Delightful Secret Key is, I still don''t know anything about it. However, this Delightful Secret Key seems to have a very important role to play in the blissful world''s plan. "


    The Sister Qiu smiled, laughing to the point that Mu Feng''s peach was as beautiful as a flower. She said: "I am clear about this, but the plan for the Extreme World is planned by a powerful organization. They want to use the indulgence world''s intoxication and extravagance to attack the deepest parts of one''s heart, to arouse the desire of others, and to arouse their limitless desire. This was to gather the most powerful and wealthy people in the entire country and the entire world to come to the blissful world and gamble on an unprecedented gamble. "Of course, if you win a big bet, you become the most powerful person in the world."


    The goal of Sister Qiu''s plan to enjoy the world was not far from what Lin Huan had analyzed, but what Lin Huan could not understand was: What that so-called Delightful Secret Key had to do with the Euphoric Program? As Lin Huan spoke, he spoke out the question that was on his mind.


    Sister Qiu smiled and said: "Little brother, since I''m with you now, I will definitely help you in the future." Then, he paused for a moment and said: "The reason why the Heavenly Wolf Gang of the two major gangs in City S and Tie Ying will continuously fight around the Delightful Secret Key is because this Delightful Secret Key can help the people participating in the great gamble of the Ultimate happy world to obtain the final victory."


    "So that''s how it is." Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and said: "In other words, this Delightful Secret Key can increase the number of people that can take part in the gamble the winner."


    Sister Qiu nodded her head heavily, and said: "Of course, only the gangs in City S know that you have the Delightful Secret Key, but if the news of you having it spread out, you would not be able to live a peaceful life."


    These words made Lin Huan''s body break out in cold sweat. Not to mention that these two gangs had already made Lin Huan into a mess, if all the gangs in the entire country and even the entire world wanted to obtain this Delightful Secret Key, wouldn''t he become the target of public criticism?


    The Sister Qiu caressed Lin Huan''s back and said: "Brother Huan, although the Delightful Secret Key is in your hands, like holding a flame, danger and luck exist together. It''s precisely because of the fire''s importance that you have to firmly hold onto it even if it''s a flame."


    Of course, Lin Huan understood this logic, and nodded: "What Big Sister said is right, only by mastering the Delightful Secret Key, can luck and danger accompany us. This is also the reason why I want to increase my own strength."


    Through the experiences over the past few days, Lin Huan had already deeply understood the importance of Delightful Secret Key, but if he had to rely on himself, he definitely would not be able to protect Delightful Secret Key well. And it was also because of this that Lin Huan had thought of reclaiming the Sister Qiu, eliminating Tie Ying, and controlling Tie Ying to the extent of contending with his Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan again, thinking that this little brother was definitely not as elegant and harmless as he looked, and maybe he also had some kind of extraordinary ambition in his heart. In this way, Sister Qiu''s heart became more at ease. In this lifetime, beauties are compatible with heroes, and they will immediately follow him and climb to the peak of life. That would be something to be proud of.


    Sister Qiu looked deeply at Lin Huan, and for the first time, he became serious, and said: "Little Brother Huan, don''t worry, I will definitely help you."


    These words made Lin Huan''s blood boil. Once again, he hugged Sister Qiu in his arms and said: "The plan today, when we leave, is to think of ways to eradicate Tie Ying and take revenge for my mother. It will also help you vent the anger in your heart."


    Although these words were said by Lin Huan in an ordinary manner, it contained complete confidence and unstoppable sharpness. When Sister Qiu heard this, she couldn''t help but smile from the bottom of her heart. For a moment, she was actually like a little girl, lightly raising her head, looking at Lin Huan''s perfect silhouette, and said: "Alright, Little Brother Huan, I will accompany you to create your own future."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C71

    Lin Huan only felt his blood boiling in his chest. Li Muhua had vaguely whispered to him: The Lin Family had been annihilated at Lin Huan''s full moon wine banquet in a single day. You must avenge this sea of blood.


    Lin Huan smiled, it was a brilliant smile, but it also carried a cold evil intent: Since it''s like this, no matter how deep they are hidden, I will still drag them out, one by one, and let them understand, good will always be rewarded. It''s not like they don''t want to repay the kindness, it''s not time yet.


    Sister Qiu suddenly thought of something, turned around and stood up, then said: "Little Brother Huan, you say that you still know nothing about Delightful Secret Key."


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said: "I have thought of a lot of things, but I still can''t think of a way to break through the Delightful Secret Key, this is also the thing that I am most worried about right now."


    Sister Qiu could not help but become worried and said, "That''s right. If she could not break the seal on the Delightful Secret Key early, then it would cause endless harm in her hands. But once you have the Delightful Secret Key, then you will have the absolute advantage. "


    Lin Huan''s eyes became deep. After a long while, he said: "So, I must break through the Delightful Secret Key as soon as possible."


    The Sister Qiu patted Lin Huan as if she was comforting her little brother, and said: "Little Brother Huan, actually, the thing you''re most worried about right now is Heavenly Wolf Gang, right?"


    Seeing that the Sister Qiu had guessed his thoughts, Lin Huan did not try to hide it, and said: "Right, I am forced to cooperate with Heavenly Wolf Gang. But Heavenly Wolf Gang is a pack of wolves, if I don''t master the Delightful Secret Key in the first moment, and get seized the initiative by them, I will lose completely. That''s why I wanted to control Tie Ying so that I could go against the Heavenly Wolf Gang. However, it was easier said than done. If Heavenly Wolf Gang were to sense it slightly, I do not dare to imagine what kind of thing they would do. "


    Seeing Lin Huan not holding back anything for him, Sister Qiu was moved for a moment. It at least showed that Lin Huan still trusted him quite a bit. Thus, she hugged Lin Huan in her arms, patted his back and whispered into his ear: "Little Brother Huai, don''t worry. With me here, I will definitely help you fulfill your wish."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed upon hearing this. He lightly kissed Sister Qiu on the cheek and said: "In that case, Little Brother Huan will first thank Sister Qiu."


    Lin Huan''s gentle words caused the Sister Qiu''s heart to feel incomparably warm. He inwardly thought that no matter how many things he had done for Tie Ying, how much effort he had put in to him, how could he have heard his warm words before?


    Sister Qiu''s eyes were also filled with boundless warmth, as she looked deeply into Lin Huan''s eyes, and said: "Brother Huai, what do you plan to do after we leave?"


    Lin Huan patted his head as he carefully thought about it, and said: "After we leave this place, we will not make a sound. You still pretend that you and I are enemies, and even want to kidnap me, but I will think of a way to escape. Wait till I run away, you can return to Tie Ying temporarily, and he won''t be suspicious at all. "


    Sister Qiu nodded and said, "Okay, after you escape back, arrange your next steps. Once everything is set up, we will work together to get rid of Tie Ying. "


    Lin Huan clapped his hands and praised: "That''s great, that''s right."


    The two of them made a promise and snuggled up to each other as they rested in the corner of the elevator.


    The battle between and Heavenly Wolf Gang would end with the intervention of the police. However, the police did not discover the whereabouts of Lin Huan and Sister Qiu, so they were still quite concerned about them. After all, Tie Ying wanted to obtain Lin Huan and thus obtain the Delightful Secret Key. And the Heavenly Wolf Gang was precisely used to prevent Tie Ying from participating in a cooperation with Lin Huan.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, the two sisters, had lost track of Lin Huan and had been extremely worried. In desperation, the two sisters thought that this hotel was too dangerous, and that sooner or later, they would fall into the wrong hands, so they decided to temporarily return to Lin Huan''s home, and waited for Lin Huan''s return. Not only did the two sisters understand why Lin Huan didn''t blame them, they were moved by the thought of sacrificing their lives to save them. For a moment, they felt even more emotional and expectant of Lin Huan, afraid that something bad would happen to him.


    After Lin Xuewei returned home, according to her agreement with Lin Huan, she kept quiet and even apologized to her mother. Mother Lin was naturally very happy to see her daughter admit her mistakes to her face, so she ignored the former grudge. However, there was a grudge in her heart. This daughter of her had a very deep relationship with that coquettish Li Muhua. She definitely could not mention that coquettish fox in front of her in the future.


    She knew all of Lin Huan''s background and she was even more deeply infatuated with him, so she wholeheartedly wanted to help him fulfil all of his wishes. After returning to the Lin Family, Lin Xuewei did not directly participate in the family property competition, nor did she attempt to join Fuhua Group. Instead, she decided to register her own company.


    Lin Xuewei was a top student in finance, she had her own strategy for investing in finance. She even invited Fang Xu, a senior who had a deep knowledge of financial investment in his own university, to be her executive director. Fang Xu had always secretly admired this Heavenly Immortal like junior sister who was clever and clever. Even though he had pursued her many times, she had always been rejected by Lin Xuewei. This time, Lin Xuewei took the initiative to invite him to join the Alliance, naturally, he was extremely excited.


    The company was newly established today, and everything was for nothing. Lin Xuewei was busy to the point of being anxious, she actually did not have the time to contact Lin Huan. Otherwise, if she knew about Lin Huan''s disappearance, she would have been unable to sit still for a long time.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xuewei contacted his father, informing him of his plans to join the financial industry. Lin Guodong naturally wanted to persuade Lin Xuewei to come to the Fuhua Group to help, but Lin Xuewei said that she did not want to rely on his father, but instead wanted to rely on herself to create a new career. Seeing that her daughter had such ambitions, Lin Guodong naturally supported her. Lin Xuewei took the opportunity to borrow some money from her father, but asked for five hundred million.


    Lin Guodong could not help but hesitate, then said to his daughter: "Little Wei, your father knows that you have high ideals, but these five hundred million was not a small amount."


    As Lin Xuewei acted like a spoiled child, she behaved well and said, "Father, I''ve learnt Finance, so of course I want to learn it for myself. Besides, you don''t want your children to be nothing. Moreover, our Lin Family is the largest financial investment group in City S. If there is no one that can succeed us in the future, our Fuhua Group would not be in decline. "One day, big brother and I will definitely take over your business. You don''t want big brother and I to go up and be like a fool, right?"


    Lin Guodong couldn''t help but let out a sigh as he said, "If only Xuehao was half as considerate as you." Then, he transferred the money to Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei then contacted Fang Xu and registered with him. The name of the company that Lin Xuewei had registered with was Mu Huan Financial Investment Company. Firstly, it was in memory of his mother Li Muhua, and secondly, it was for the Lin Huan he deeply loved.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C72

    After Lin Xuewei finished all of her work, she would prepare for the opening of the new company tomorrow. Of course, she would have to tell Lin Huan such good news. Thus, he dialed Lin Huan''s number.


    It was now 11 in the morning. and the Sister Qiu were still anxiously waiting in the elevator. With the phone ringing, Lin Huan took out his phone and saw that the caller ID was Lin Xuewei, so he pressed the answer button.


    Lin Xuewei''s voice from the other side of the phone was filled with excitement and joy, "Bro, why are you carrying me on your back again?"


    Lin Xuewei was naturally referring to the passionate battle between Lin Huan and Girls of Liu Family that no one seemed to have fought before, these words made Lin Huan''s face turn hot, and she said: "Little sister, stop teasing brother, where would I have one?"


    "No, who would believe that?" Lin Xuewei pouted.


    Lin Huan could not help but secretly shake his head, and said: "But I am just a clever ghost."


    "Pah!" Lin Xuewei spat at him, thinking that if he sent me away, I would still affect them. I thought about you all the time, but you treated me like that?


    Lin Huan felt that his emotions were off, and quickly comforted her: "Little sister, don''t be angry, you''re still warm in my heart, do you feel warm now? "I don''t believe it, but isn''t it warm when you touch your heart?"


    Although these words were meant to tease, Lin Xuewei''s heart was warm as she said: "It''s good that you think of me, brother, I want you to remember that I will always support you silently behind your back."


    Lin Huan''s heart was filled with excitement and he felt extremely touched. His body also twitched as he said, "Little sister, it''s the same for me, no matter what time you turn your head to look for me, you will always find that familiar figure, and that''s me."


    When Lin Xuewei heard this, his heart felt extremely sweet, and happily replied, "As long as brother has me in your heart, that''s good."


    Lin Huan seemed to have secretly decided in his heart, and even nodded and said, "Of course I have you in my heart."


    Lin Xuewei laughed and said gently: "Big brother, I have started a company. I hope that you can attend the opening ceremony tomorrow."


    Lin Huan''s eyes could not help but widen, thinking that when his little sister was doing things, she was extremely decisive, and in a moment of pride, she laughed and said: "Okay, when it is time, big brother will definitely go."


    "Alright, brother, let''s contact each other again."


    Lin Huan hung up the phone with an abnormal feeling of happiness and warmth, while the corner of his mouth still had a trace of a sweet smile, but when he saw Sister Qiu''s expression, that smile couldn''t help but freeze.


    Because he saw that the Sister Qiu''s peach-like smile had long since disappeared and what replaced it was an extremely complex and sad face.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but shiver. It seemed that the Sister Qiu was really interested in him, so he walked over and said: "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    The Sister Qiu seemed to be ridiculing him as he coldly said: "Lin Huan, are you saying these sweet things to every woman?"


    Lin Huan smiled awkwardly, and said: "Elder sister, don''t misunderstand, I truly like you."


    Sister Qiu shot her a glance and coldly snorted: "I don''t mind that you already have a Girls of Liu Family, but who is this person?"


    Lin Huan let out a "Aiya!", feigned an innocent expression, and said: "Elder sister, you misunderstood. This is my younger sister."


    "It''s true, but why do you sound so intimate and ambiguous?" Sister Qiu could not believe it and asked doubtfully.


    Lin Huan could not help but explain to his, "This is really my sister. Because we grew up together, we are very close to each other."


    Sister Qiu coldly snorted and said: "This time I''ll trust you. Don''t let me catch your ponytail."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but hug Sister Qiu in his arms and kiss her forehead softly, causing Sister Qiu''s mind to waver once again. Lin Huan smiled and said: "Elder sister, I swear to the heavens, I really like you."


    However, there seemed to be a dejected look in the Sister Qiu''s eyes as she said: "Brother Huan, ever since I followed Tie Ying, there has been no longer any love in my world. It was you who once again gave me the feeling of love, which made me feel intoxicated and reminiscent. Actually, I know that you will definitely have many women in the future, and I will not stop you, much less have the qualifications to do so. But I only hope that I have a place in your heart, and that I will be satisfied. "


    Sister Qiu''s words were said with sincerity, causing Lin Huan to be moved even more. He couldn''t help but nod deeply as he said, "Elder sister, don''t worry.


    After saying that, Lin Huan lowered his head and once again kissed Sister Qiu.


    However, just then, a beeping sound came from the elevator. Lin Huan and Sister Qiu turned around to see that the elevator had returned to normal.


    Lin Huan thought for a while, then said: "Elder sister, prepare to kidnap me, then walk straight out. At this time, Tie Ying and his Heavenly Wolf Gang will definitely appear."


    Sister Qiu nodded, then grabbed Lin Huan and walked out, but due to the injuries on his leg, he still walked slowly. When the two of them walked out of the building, the figure of Tie Ying, who was guarding the side of the building, had already noticed them.


    And at this time, Nightmare had actually appeared as well, and went ahead to welcome Lin Huan and Sister Qiu, as if he was a stranger walking towards the two. Seeing that the situation was not good, Tie Ying ordered his men to stop Nightmare.


    At this moment, a brother of the Tie Ying Society actually sped up his car under Tie Ying''s tacit instructions, and crazily smashed towards Nightmare. When he smelled the wind in his dream, he did not even turn around as he aimed at the car and shot.


    Shooting in broad daylight was something that probably could only be done in a dream. The window of the car was shattered by the bullets. The man was so scared that his whole body was trembling. He forgot to control the steering wheel for a moment. The car turned around and hit the flower pond on the side of the square.


    Seeing that the operation had failed, Tie Ying called for the rest of the people to go and stop Nightmare. At this time, Nightmare had already started sprinting towards Lin Huan and Sister Qiu.


    Although the Sister Qiu and Lin Huan had reached an agreement, they couldn''t not make a show for others to see. Seeing that Nightmare was approaching fast, Sister Qiu immediately grabbed Lin Huan and ran to the side, but could not help but whisper: "What do we do now?"


    Lin Huan also lowered his voice and said: "Right now, the crowd in the plaza has already begun to ''panic'', and the reason for that is because I dream of causing the crowd to ''panic'', and then snatching me away from your hands. Tie Ying''s men are coming from the opposite side to stop us. I''ll pretend to have an attack on my leg first to reduce the chance of you and Tie Ying coming into contact. "


    Sister Qiu nodded her head. Lin Huan let out a loud scream and pounced towards the ground. Sister Qiu immediately slapped Lin Huan, and scolded him: "Stinky Kid, what are you pretending for, quickly go."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C73

    Seeing that the nightmare was approaching, he immediately took out his gun and said: "Don''t come over, if you come over again, I will open fire."


    suddenly grabbed Sister Qiu''s handgun, and the two of them started fighting. Nightmare took advantage of this moment, her flying leg kicked out, kicking Sister Qiu''s handgun into the air, and then with a side kick, she flipped Sister Qiu over and pulled Lin Huan up as she ran.


    Tie Ying was furious, he punched the back of the car and bellowed: Stop her, do not let her get away.


    However, Nightmare had clearly calculated everything, as he pierced through the crowd. Although Tie Ying''s followers all gave chase, they couldn''t immediately surround Nightmare and Lin Huan.


    At the same time, someone from Heavenly Wolf Gang had already arrived. He pulled Lin Huan''s hand, opened the door and rushed into the carriage, leaving behind a trail of dust. Tie Ying knew that when everyone chased over from the crowd, they only saw the tail of the carriage and were extremely furious.


    Nightmare and Lin Huan had escaped out of Tie Ying''s field of vision. Lin Huan was naturally grateful to Nightmare, but his dream was still as cold as an iceberg. Lin Huan could not help but secretly laugh in his heart. Maybe she was only like fire when he was in a passionate state, otherwise, he would just be an ice woman.


    However, what Lin Huan did not expect was that Nightmare actually said coldly: "I''m cooperating with you, I don''t wish for you to die so quickly, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    This caused Lin Huan to be extremely grateful, and he couldn''t help but grab his nightmares'' hands: "Sister Meng, I didn''t think that you would be so concerned about me."


    An abnormal feeling surged up in his heart when Lin Huan suddenly pulled his in his nightmare. However, he still quickly withdrew his hand and brought Lin Huan to a nearby hospital. The doctor helped Lin Huan take out the bullet, but was surprised that after the bullet had pierced into Lin Huan''s leg for a long time, he did not get any infection, and his blood was surprisingly stopped. Of course, they did not know that Lin Huan possessed a mystical acupuncture technique.


    After Nightmare Lin Huan was sent to the hospital, he left and repeatedly warned Lin Huan: Don''t forget their agreement.


    Lin Huan naturally agreed with all his heart. Lin Huan was originally lying on the sickbed meditating when he suddenly thought of the matter of telling him about tomorrow''s new company''s ribbon cutting, and so he contacted Lin Xuewei and asked about the location.


    Then, when Lin Huan thought of the Girls of Liu Family, he became somewhat worried for their safety, and so he tried to call Liu Mengya. When Girls of Liu Family found out that Lin Huan was safe and sound, he could not help but cry out of joy. Then, he asked about Lin Huan''s location and came to visit Lin Huan together with him.


    After the three of them died, they met again. They were deeply touched, hugging each other for a while, and the two sisters cried even harder.


    Liu Mengya stuttered, and said: "Big brother, it''s all our fault, we did something wrong, and you still went to save us. "Big brother, you are really great."


    Liu Mengshu cried like raindrops and also cried, "Big brother, you are so nice. You are our hero, we will follow you for the rest of our lives."


    Lin Huan caressed the hair of the two sisters lightly, thinking that although they were at fault, they were feeling helpless about it, and they had never thought about so many things either.


    Lin Huan was sighing with emotion more in his heart: The two sisters were sincere towards him, and did not just sell him out.


    Girls of Liu Family accompanied Lin Huan in the hospital for the night. The bullet did not penetrate too deeply into his body, and did not even reach his arteries. After going through another round of acupuncture and moxibustion, Lin Huan was completely fine. Although it was still not very convenient to move about, with the support of the two sisters, he could already walk normally ¡­


    Lin Huan and his sister travelled by car to Yu Hong International. Lin Xuewei had long welcomed them and brought him to a hotel. After the host''s introduction, Mu Huan Financial Investment Co., Ltd was officially established.


    Lin Xuewei was dressed fully in her finery and appeared on stage. Her beauty was shockingly beautiful, as she held Lin Huan''s hand and walked up to the stage, together with him personally cutting the decorations. The audience immediately burst into an uproar of applause. Lin Huan looked at his beautiful and astounding younger sister, and to think that she would actually do such a great deed. She couldn''t help but feel indescribably grateful, and slightly nodded towards her.


    The brother and sister duo stood on the stage looking at each other, their feelings melding together, causing the Liu sisters to feel sour in their hearts.


    After finishing everything, Lin Huan''s leg was injured, and he was extremely tired. He returned to the suite and lay down on the sofa to rest. The two sisters sat beside him one after the other. One of them helped her massage his head while the other helped him massage his legs and body. They were extremely attentive.


    When Lin Xuewei entered the room, she saw a scene like this, but she did not mind when she saw the two sisters taking care of her brother. She smiled slightly and sat beside Lin Huan and said: "Big brother, what do you think I will do next?"


    Lin Huan looked at his beautiful and intelligent younger sister and praised her, "How could I have guessed that little sister would be so capable?"


    However, Lin Xuewei pouted and said: "Big Brother, please make fun of me. I am nothing in front of you. "


    Lin Huan could not help but shake his head and say: "Little sister, you are a top student in the financial field, I am a doctor, how can I compare to you."


    Lin Xuewei laughed, feeling extremely proud, and said: "Big brother, why are you being so modest?" Then, rather pridefully, she said, "Brother, if I can earn tens of millions in seven days, how will you reward me?"


    "What?" Lin Huan sat up, looking at Lin Xuewei in disbelief. But when he saw Lin Xuewei''s smiling face, he was filled with confidence. Lin Huan shook his head and said: "How is that possible?"


    Lin Xuewei laughed like a blossoming peach facing the wind, and said: "Don''t worry about the possibility, first tell me if you agree to give me a reward."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "If it''s true, then of course I agree."


    Lin Xuewei was all smiles as she said to the Girls of Liu Family, "The two of you heard it. It was brother who agreed to reward me.


    Liu Mengshu rolled his eyes and said, "As long as you don''t raise any harsh requirements, and as long as Big Brother is willing, we definitely won''t stop you."


    Even a beauty like the Girls of Liu Family was stunned. She secretly became jealous in her heart and thought: It''s fortunate that she''s my big brother and sister, otherwise, I would have already mesmerized big brother to death.


    Lin Huan smiled, looked straight at Lin Xuewei and said: "Little sister, only if you really can do it, I will agree to whatever rewards you have to give me."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head again, her big watery eyes looked at Lin Huan deeply and said: "Big brother, this is what you said. There''s also the two of you, both of you agreed to it."


    The three of them nodded, and Lin Xuewei left the room satisfied.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C74

    Liu Mengshu looked at her leaving figure, and said unhappily: "If she wants to boast, then earn tens of millions in seven days. She thinks that the money is coming from the strong wind."


    Liu Mengya obviously did not believe her either, but thinking back to how she was Lin Huan''s dearest sister, and the kindness Lin Huan had shown to the two of them, she could not help but remind Lin Mengshu, "Little sister, no matter what, Little Wei is big brother''s sister, we must treat her well in the future."


    Liu Mengshu looked at his sister''s sincere eyes and then looked at Lin Huan''s deep smile. Thus, she nodded and said, "Big Sister Xue Wei will be my good big sister in the future."


    When Lin Huan saw this harmonious scene, he couldn''t help but feel comforting. He gently embraced the two sisters in his arms, but his mind was plotting his next step.


    Lin Xuewei indeed had her own set of plans. After she returned to the company, she used a large sum of money to buy the bullish share price of the gold with Fang Xu, causing quite a stir in the gold market. Many financial companies couldn''t understand why this sudden Mu Hua Financial Group Company wanted to buy more business. At the moment, they all thought that this small company was simply investing in a suicidal investment.


    As a result, many companies with unknown intentions wanted to defeat Mu Huan Finance Corporation in one go so they threw out bulging gold. At that time, the gold in the gold market directly went from rising to falling, falling all the way down, but not only did Mu Huan Finance Corporation not continue to throw out more gold, they also kept buying as other companies threw out more gold. It wasn''t until the gold market plunged to its nadir that Muhuan Financial stopped buying.


    All the financial companies that didn''t know what was going on secretly thought to themselves that Mu Huan Finance Corporation had bought it from a high price. Since the gold had already fallen, wouldn''t that mean that a small company would go bankrupt and throw out all of its gold in exchange for cash? However, what they didn''t expect was that Mu Huan Finance Corporation didn''t even throw out a single gram of gold after the drop in gold.


    This Mu Huan Finance Corporation used a large price to smash into the gold market when the gold was in a bullish mood. Afterwards, all of the financial companies had one thought in mind of destroying Mu Huan Finance, while the other took advantage of the current situation to throw their gold in succession, causing the gold to go from high to low while the Mu Huan Finance Corporation, regardless of whether it was rising or falling, received a huge amount of gold along the way. In fact, he was using a strategy of "throwing a brick to lead a jade".


    Sure enough, after all the big and small financial companies threw out their gold, they no longer had any stock, while Mu Huan Company had a large amount of gold. Afterwards, the gold market rebounded in the Jedi, looking bullish all the way. When the price of the gold had risen to a proper price, Fang Xu and Lin Xuewei had thrown out all the gold they had gotten, giving a violent counterattack. In this way, not only did Lin Xuewei repay the large amount of loans she borrowed from her father, she also earned the first bucket of gold from the operations of the company.


    Lin Xuewei had actually made the claim that she earned tens of millions in seven days into reality, which caused Lin Guodong to praise his daughter''s methods endlessly, and made him exclaim even more emotionally at his daughter''s scheming, and he couldn''t help but become more and more disappointed in Lin Xuehao.


    Lin Xuewei arrived in front of Lin Huan within the first moment and successfully explained her plan to the three of them. The three of them couldn''t help but stare, tongue-tied. Looking at the expressions of the three, Lin Xuewei could not help but laugh complacently, and said: "You three probably didn''t think about it, but it''s too late to regret it."


    Girls of Liu Family exclaimed in shock, while praising, "That''s because you have the guts to act so heroically and not yield to me."


    Lin Huan gave Lin Xuewei a big thumbs up, and said: "Little sister, good job."


    Lin Xuewei casually sat on the sofa and said: "I didn''t come here to listen to your praise. I''m here to get my reward back. "


    Lin Huan was ecstatic. He thought that if he had the help of such an intelligent little sister, he would definitely get great help when doing things in the future. So he said: "Little sister, what rewards do you want?"


    Lin Xuewei glanced at Lin Huan, then looked at Girls of Liu Family meaningfully and said: "I do not need too big of a reward, I only hope that Big Brother can accompany me for a day, and that the two of you will occupy my brother''s place all day, and also hope that you can grant me a day."


    The sisters never thought that Lin Xuewei''s reward would be like this, but since they already had something to say, they couldn''t refute it. They couldn''t help but beat the drum in their hearts: This little sister''s relationship with this big brother is too hard to understand, how can this little sister request this big brother to accompany them?


    Although they were puzzled, Lin Huan knew in his heart. He nodded and said, "These few days, I have worked hard. Then, I will accompany me to have a good stroll and relax."


    "What about us?" Girls of Liu Family could not help but ask in unison.


    "You two stay at home." Lin Xuewei smiled sweetly, "Don''t worry, I promise I will bring him back unharmed. If you guys are hurt a little bit, I''m the only one asking questions."


    The two sisters had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Lin Xuewei drove Lin Huan around many famous places in S City, and only now did Lin Huan know the reason why Lin Xuewei brought him out to play, it turned out that she wanted to fulfill his promise, but said that it was because of me that he received a reward. How could Lin Huan not sincerely like this clever and beautiful little sister from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Xuewei suddenly stood in front of Lin Huan and said, "Big Brother, are you enjoying today?"


    Lin Huan nodded.


    However, a trace of sadness appeared in Lin Xuewei''s eyes, and she said: "Originally, mother and I could have happily played around with her, but our wish had not been fulfilled, she has already left."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan could not help but become sad, and said: "I have been very busy these few days, it''s rare that I have time today, let''s go and see her."


    When Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei arrived at Li Muhua''s grave once again, it was already around five in the afternoon. The evening sun was still extremely hot, drawing long shadows of Lin Huan and his voice.


    Lin Huan dropped to his knees in front of Li Muhua''s tombstone with a thump, tears once again moistening his eyes. "Mother, sister and I have come to see you. "Don''t worry, I will definitely fulfill your wish and help you take good care of your little sister."


    Lin Xuewei''s eyes also started to tear up, and like smoke carrying rain, her watery, big eyes became increasingly bewitching. They knelt in front of Li Muhua''s tombstone and said: "Mother, when you were alive, I had never called you mother for life, but I want to call you back now. "Don''t worry, I will definitely help big brother. No matter what happens, we will always be together."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C75

    Lin Huan gently embraced Lin Xuewei''s arm and comforted her: "Little sister, don''t be too sad. With big brother here, mother will definitely be at ease."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head, but looked at Lin Huan with unparalleled affection. She nodded and said, "Big Brother, before we leave, mother understands my feelings for you, and in her heart, she definitely hopes that you will take good care of me. Although the two of us can''t be together in front of outsiders, but you know what I''m thinking. "Brother, kiss me at my mother''s grave, okay?"


    Lin Xuewei was filled with endless love for Lin Huan. No matter how deep this love went, it was probably deeper than the ocean, and no matter how fiery it was, it would definitely be hotter than the fire from a hidden volcano. However, she hid it well and couldn''t reveal it. However, at this moment, she could no longer care about that. Although her voice was very weak, it was still filled with hope.


    Lin Huan''s heart strings moved. Feeling Lin Xuewei''s grievance, he couldn''t help but gently stroke her face, and that perfectly jade-like face, under the afterglow of the setting sun, revealed a world shocking beauty.


    "Is that your reward for me, brother?" Lin Xuewei muttered softly.


    Why not? That was a thousand for ten thousand. Lin Huan only felt gratitude towards him, and the feeling of debt and love he had for Lin Xuewei grew deeper and deeper.


    Lin Huan lowered his head, held Lin Xuewei''s cheeks and kissed away all the love in his heart. If this love really had to be described, then it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was like the surging river water of Pubhai.


    Lin Huan kissed his deeply just like that, without any movement, and because of this deep kiss, it further demonstrated Lin Xuewei''s position in his heart. Lin Xuewei could feel Lin Huan''s deep emotions. When he, a woman in love, was deeply kissed like this by Lin Huan, her heart had long ago softened and it was filled with endless warmth and sweetness.


    How wonderful it would be if the world were to grow old and the seas withered and the rocks crumbled!


    However, the moment of happiness was always very short. Lin Huan gently lifted his head, looked at Lin Xuewei, and said: "Little sister, in my heart, always the heaviest."


    Lin Xuewei quietly fell into Lin Huan''s embrace, like a sweet lover. "Big Brother, I really hope that from now on, only the two of us will be left. But I know that right now, it is absolutely impossible. I can''t always be by your side, and you can''t always protect me. "


    Lin Huan caressed Lin Xuewei''s hair lightly, it was filled with boundless gentleness as he said softly: "Little sister, there will be a day when Big Brother will announce the secret between us to the world, and then we will be together forever, never to be separated again."


    "Yes." Lin Xuewei nodded with complete conviction.


    Lin Xuewei snuggled up to Lin Huan and walked back to the carriage, but Lin Xuewei still had an unlimited amount of attachment to him, and said: "Big brother, this day passed too quickly. I really hope this day will never end." Then, she sighed and said, "Big Brother, when I go back, I will definitely take care of the company and try my best to let Father see my abilities so that he can be at ease and hand over the Fuhua Group to me in the future. But what are your plans for going back? "


    Lin Huan thought about his own matters and decided that there was no need for him to hide his closest sister from him at all times. He said, "Big Brother, prepare to join hands with Tie Ying to deal with the Sister Qiu, and eliminate Tie Ying in one go."


    Lin Xuewei could not help but become worried, and anxiously asked: "Is there any danger?"


    Lin Huan was afraid that she was worried, so he held her shoulders and said: "Don''t worry, little sister, I will make sure everything is safe."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head, but she was still a little uneasy, and said: "Brother, no matter what, you have to always protect yourself, and not make me worry, okay?"


    Lin Huan nodded heavily. Then they drove back. When Lin Huan returned to Zi Guang Jia Yuan, it was already eight o''clock at night. The two sisters couldn''t wait any longer, and were wild with joy when they saw that Lin Huan had returned.


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei had a good day of fun. Originally, they should be a little tired, but looking at the two beautiful women in front of them, they didn''t seem to be tired at all.


    Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya couldn''t help but blush when they saw Lin Huan''s mischievous and lecherous eyes.


    Lin Huan laughed, "The two of you are even shy in front of me."


    The two sisters nodded and said, "It''s just that big brother''s eyes are too sharp, he''s going to strip me completely naked, isn''t he?"


    Lin Huan was elated and laughed out loud, saying: "I was thinking of that right?"


    After saying that, she pounced forward. The two sisters cried out in surprise, "Ah, the wolf is coming."


    However, Lin Huan was already hugging Liu Mengya from the back, his hand reaching into her ravine, feeling that limitless silkiness and warmth. Lin Huan kissed her ear off, and Liu Mengya''s clothes were peeling like an onion, peeling off bit by bit.


    Liu Mengya moaned softly. Her jade body was also glowing red, as she stood in the middle of the living room naked. Liu Mengshu watched from the side and praised, "Big sister, your waist is so thin, and your ''milk'' is so round.


    Liu Mengshu spat at her, and said: "Aren''t you ashamed, I will strip you as well, and let Big Brother have a good look."


    Just as Lin Huan had that intention, he immediately picked up Liu Mengshu and started to strip her clothes. When Liu Mengshu stood in front of Lin Huan, he couldn''t help but exclaim once again.


    Liu Mengshu''s slim body had an extraordinary beauty. Although her milk wasn''t as perfect as her elder sister''s, it still had a kind of upright, upright, and upright strength. Especially under her flat stomach, between the two legs that were as long as jade, the sparse, fragrant grass faintly covered that pink gully, causing Lin Huan''s old brother to whooshed up.


    Right now, the two sisters were standing in front of Lin Huan, completely naked and elegant, like an incomparably beautiful picture of a beauty. Looking at the sisters'' beautiful waists, the lust in Lin Huan''s heart grew even stronger.


    At this time, Liu Mengya actually started to slightly twist her beautiful waist, and then, she turned around and bent down in front of Lin Huan while poking her butt out. Lin Huan could clearly see from behind her perky butt that her pink, lustful, and lustful face was Zhang He. And in front of that alluring, pink, gully, was a tuft of dark, fragrant grass, adding a lot of enticement.


    Lin Huan could no longer tolerate it, and with a cry of shock, he rushed forward, held Liu Mengya''s perky butt and deeply stuffed it inside, causing Liu Mengya to immediately let out a long and incomparably long moan.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C76

    At the same time, Liu Mengshu also stood in front of Lin Huan, doing his best to stretch his unparalleled beauty. Lin Huan looked at Liu Mengshu''s incomparably captivating and beautiful body, and then unrestrainedly stretched in front of him, while holding onto Liu Mengya''s slender waist, and pierced through it crazily.


    Seeing Liu Mengya on the verge of collapsing to the ground due to Lin Huan''s enticement, Lin Huan stepped over her jade body, opened up his two slender jade bodies, and gently caressed Liu Mengshu''s pink enticement. Lin Huan slowly opened up the hole, using his strength, and Liu Mengshu also screamed loudly like a little cat, limply lying in Lin Huan''s embrace.


    Lin Huan received endless enjoyment from this little sister, as he pleaded loudly for mercy. Lin Huan''s interest did not decrease at all, he carried Liu Mengya again, feeling satisfied once more. Liu Mengya sweated sweetly under Lin Huan''s body, screaming continuously.


    What a great, hearty battle. The three of them were finally exhausted and fell asleep together.


    When he woke up, Lin Huan''s spirit was shaken. He thought that it was about time to take care of Tie Ying.


    Lin Huan called Girls of Liu Family together, then said that he had something to discuss with them. The two sisters looked at Lin Huan with a mysterious expression, not knowing what kind of medicine he was selling. He couldn''t help but urge.


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, even if you two are so determined to follow me, do I really have to do something for you?"


    The two sisters simultaneously said, "Big Brother, you''ve done enough for us."


    However, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Your parents, who are also my father-in-law and mother-in-law, are still under the control of the evil people. As your son-in-law, how could I bear with it? Thus, I will definitely help you all save them. "


    The two sisters were emotionally moved when they saw Lin Huan actually being concerned for their parents. Even their eyes had turned red. He looked at Lin Huan and said, "Big Brother, you are really great. If you treat us so sincerely, even if we die for you, we will feel that it''s worth it. "


    However, Lin Huan shushed him and said: "Don''t say such unlucky things, we won''t die." After focusing for a moment, he said, "However, if you want to save your parents, there will definitely be some danger."


    The two sisters nodded their heads heavily, saying, "In order to work for Big Brother, no matter how dangerous the matter is, we are not afraid."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Listen to me." The two sisters leaned their ears closer to Lin Huan, and Lin Huan told them his plan in his heart. When the two of them heard it, their eyes lit up, but they could not help but worry as they asked: "Big brother, you said that if you used such a stratagem, would they believe us?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but for your parents, you must make them believe you."


    The two sisters nodded their heads and said, "Big Brother is right. No matter what, we have to make them believe us."


    The three of them discussed everything, but letting Lin Huan beat up this pair of beautiful sisters was unbearable. He made a few moves, but shook his head and stopped.


    Liu Mengya had already shouted and said, "Lin Huan, remember, your mother was killed by us. She was killed by us."


    Liu Mengshu also shouted out loud, "Yes, it''s not us, your mother is still in front of you, and mother is still gently caring about you. It''s all our fault, it''s all the fault of our jinx. "


    "Yes, if not for them, Tie Ying would not have known that he was cooperating with the Heavenly Wolf Gang. If it were not for them, Mother would not have died."


    "Lin Huan, didn''t you say you wanted to take revenge? Come, it was us who killed her."


    "Lin Huan, it''s us. It''s all our fault. You''re here to take revenge, you''re here to hit us."


    "Ah!" Lin Huan shouted loudly, vaguely seeing Li Muhua lying in a pool of blood, as if Li Muhua''s voice was still whispering in her ears.


    "Lin Huan, you are a coward. We caused her death but you are indifferent to it." Liu Mengya screamed at the top of her lungs, her expression was extremely miserable, and her tears fell like rain.


    "It''s us. It''s us who killed her, it''s us who killed her. Are you going to hit us?" Liu Mengshu''s tears fell like rain, as though his heart was filled with endless pain.


    "Clap clap." Lin Huan ruthlessly struck towards the two sisters. On his face that was as pink as a peach, five finger marks appeared one after another. Even blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Fight, fight, you won''t release your anger, beat him up ruthlessly. Without us, she would still be alive, alive and well. " The sound of crying filled the entire room.


    "Clap clap." Lin Huan struck over once again, smashing the two sisters into the ground.


    "Lin Huan, you are a coward. We caused her death, yet you treat us so well. You are a coward." The two sisters unrestrainedly cried. Although they were beaten up by Lin Huan, their heart seemed to be able to ease the boundless pain.


    "I''m in so much pain." Lin Huan only felt his heart tighten, and for a moment, he felt an incomparable pain in his heart. It was them, it was all of them, my mother''s fault.


    "Clap clap." Lin Huan once again struck out, the sisters'' peach-like beautiful faces were instantly disfigured by Lin Huan. Their cheeks became red and swollen, and blood flowed out from the corner of their mouths and noses.


    "Let''s get rid of our hatred. Fight and vent our hatred." The two sisters looked at Lin Huan who was immersed in boundless pain, and couldn''t help but feel pain in their hearts. They could understand the misery in Lin Huan''s heart, and if they couldn''t completely vent out the pain in his heart, the knot in his heart would grow bigger and bigger. But just when Lin Huan had vented all of the pain on their bodies, they would finally feel that indescribable guilt in their hearts, that little bit of relief.


    "Lin Huan, your mother, that kind of loving mother, made so many mothers for you, but they were all killed by us. Why don''t you use your strength on us?"


    After burying Lin Huan, it caused him to cry bitterly. Once again, he waved his hand and slapped the two sisters. The beautiful face of the two sisters had already been beaten up beyond recognition by Lin Huan, causing others to not be able to bear to look at them.


    Anyone could tell how much hatred they would feel for attacking so cruelly. Lin Huan pounced forward again, the two sisters screamed loudly and ran out of the room. Lin Huan also fell on the floor and started to wail miserably.


    The two sisters ran out. With tears in their eyes, they ran out and called Sister Qiu. Sister Qiu and Tie Ying were discussing something, but upon seeing the two sisters call, she couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment.


    In order to make the matter more flawless, Lin Huan did not tell Sister Qiu his entire plan. Tie Ying looked at Sister Qiu who was hesitating, and asked: "Who is it?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C77

    Sister Qiu was helpless and could only reply: "It''s very strange, how could it be Girls of Liu Family who called."


    Tie Ying pondered for a moment, then said: "That''s very normal, their parents are still in your hands, you''ll definitely call them, I think I''m begging you to let their parents go."


    Sister Qiu nodded her head and accepted the call. Then, she heard Liu Mengya crying, "Sister Qiu, save us, save us! Lin Huan has gone mad, Lin Huan has gone mad!"


    When the Sister Qiu heard Liu Mengya crying so bitterly, and furthermore, said that Lin Huan had gone mad, he thought that Lin Huan was so intelligent, how could he say that he had gone mad? When he felt that something was wrong, he scolded him in front of Tie Ying, "So what if Lin Huan is okay, isn''t he risking his life to save you guys? How is he crazy?"


    Liu Mengya cried as she spoke, "Sister Qiu is real, he''s here to save us. He doesn''t want us to be tortured to death by you. But he hated us more, hated us for killing her mother, so she saved us and tortured us. We couldn''t stand it any longer, so we ran out. "


    "What?" Sister Qiu pretended to be surprised, "He tortured you with all his might, what did he do?"


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu started to cry loudly towards the phone, "He was so reckless as she hit us, while she was hitting us she was scolding us, calling us bitches, scolding us for lying to him, and even threatened to kill us and chop our corpses into a thousand pieces so that our corpses could be abandoned in the wilderness. We were scared, so we fought him. He hit us in anger, and we ran away. "


    Sister Qiu could not help but smile sweetly, and said: "Seeing that Lin Huan''s heart was clouded by hatred, then where are you guys?"


    The Girls of Liu Family reported the location to them and sent someone to pick them up.


    Tie Ying stared at Sister Qiu, and asked her what had happened. Sister Qiu added oil and vinegar to the fire, and said that Lin Huan was truly a vicious person who risked his life to save the two of them, acting as if he was deeply emotional. He, Lin Huan, was simply a devil. He actually saved the two sisters and tortured them with his life to vent his hatred.


    After Sister Qiu finished speaking, Tie Ying could not help but mutter under his breath. Was that Lin Huan really such a ruthless person? Such a vicious and scheming person would be a formidable opponent.


    After half an hour, Girls of Liu Family was brought here. The two sisters tremblingly kneeled in front of Sister Qiu and Tie Ying and complained loudly, "Sister Qiu, it''s all our fault for not doing anything good. Lin Huan was too scheming, he actually used us to give the Sister Qiu the wrong information and almost caused him to lose her life. It''s all our fault, we almost caused Sister Qiu''s death. "


    Tie Ying and Sister Qiu looked at Girls of Liu Family, only to see that this beautiful girl, whose face was like the moon and flowers, had actually been tortured to such a state, and could not bear to watch any longer.


    Sister Qiu could not help but shake her head and say: "Forget it, I already know that Lin Huan used you guys, I will no longer doubt you guys."


    The two sisters expressed their gratitude repeatedly, but Tie Ying just silently stared at the two of them.


    The Sister Qiu knew what Tie Ying was thinking, and thought that Tie Ying must be thinking, could it be that he was using this as a ploy to sneak into Tie Ying and get the information from him?


    However, the two sisters had been beaten up so badly that it made everyone ecstatic. "Sister Qiu, we are being chased by Lin Huan now, and we have become a thorn in Lin Huan''s side. He hates us for harming his mother, so he wanted to kill us quickly.


    Liu Mengshu also nodded with all her might, and cried: "I beg Sister Qiu to accept us, even if we have to be slaves, we are still willing to."


    The Sister Qiu was groaning, and Tie Ying was groaning as well. All of them had complicated thoughts in their hearts.


    However, Sister Qiu quickly said in a stern voice, "You all know that you can never be forgiven for doing something wrong with me. And right now, you guys are of no use to me. Instead, you''re a disaster. If I were to take you in, wouldn''t Lin Huan be the one to go against me? "


    The two sisters dragged Sister Qiu and said, "We are willing to atone for our sins, we are willing to atone for our sins."


    Sister Qiu pushed the two sisters away and said, "Now, Lin Huan hates you to the bones, how will you atone for your deeds?"


    Liu Mengya held onto Sister Qiu''s hand once again, begging: "Sister Qiu, there is, before we escaped, we heard the secret lightning from Lin Huan and Heavenly Wolf Gang."


    The Sister Qiu snorted and said, "I will never believe your words again."


    Liu Mengshu also cried and said, "Sister Qiu, please believe us, we really have nowhere else to go. It''s true, we really heard their telex. "


    "Maybe Lin Huan purposely showed this secret message to you guys." Sister Qiu acted like she did not believe her.


    "No, it''s not for us to hear. At that time, Lin Huan hid and made a phone call, while he wasn''t paying attention, we sisters followed him. "


    "I will never trust you again. Seeing how sincere all of you are, I will not kill you. You can leave." Sister Qiu ferociously ordered them to leave.


    Girls of Liu Family pleaded bitterly again, but he waved his sleeves and said: "Get lost now, if you don''t disappear from my sight within three minutes, don''t blame me for turning hostile."


    Girls of Liu Family was trembling in fear, but he could do nothing and prepared to leave. Tie Ying waved his hand and said: "Wait."


    Sister Qiu took a step forward and said, "Brother Ying, I''m worried that it''s Lin Huan''s trick."


    Tie Ying shook his head, and said: "Maybe it''s a trick, but maybe not, each one has a 50% chance of success. However, what if it is not a trick, then Lin Huan and Heavenly Wolf Gang have reached a thorough cooperation, at that time we will be in a passive position. "


    Sister Qiu nodded her head and said, "Brother Ying''s meaning is that we should rather believe it than not."


    Tie Ying nodded his head, and said: "Heavenly Wolf Gang and we should have always kept to ourselves, but now, for the sake of the Delightful Secret Key s, both sides have long broken off all decorum. Now we just so happen to meet them. "


    The Sister Qiu did not seem to understand, and asked: "Then what does the Brother Ying mean?"


    "Gather brothers. No matter what, let''s have a tough battle with Heavenly Wolf Gang. But we have to set it up properly. We must let Heavenly Wolf Gang test the might of me, Tie Ying."


    Sister Qiu nodded her head heavily and said: "In these few exchanges, we have suffered from the anger of the Heavenly Wolf Gang to a sufficient degree." Thus, he turned to look at Girls of Liu Family and said, "You all understand Brother Ying''s words. "Even if it is a trap, we will jump in and turn it upside down."


    Girls of Liu Family nodded repeatedly, then asked again, "Then what kind of secret message did you hear?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C78

    Liu Mengya anxiously replied: "Lin Huan and Heavenly Wolf Gang Dream Breath. Saying that I have comprehended some secrets of the beautiful jade, I have decided to explore it with her."


    "Heh heh." Sister Qiu laughed coldly, "This Lin Huan wouldn''t be foolish enough to use the same trick twice, right?"


    However, Tie Ying actually started to mutter, his heart becoming heavier, and said: "It''s just as you said, if we follow the thinking of a normal person and use the same trick twice, then it''s not called a plan."


    Sister Qiu was startled and laughed: "This way, it''s not a plan this time, but a genuine attempt to discuss the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key with Nightmare."


    "Exactly." Tie Ying nodded his head, and said: "This is good too, if it''s like this, then we should go even more."


    Sister Qiu naturally felt that it was necessary to fly, so she said, "Right, if we don''t go this time. Once they break through the Delightful Secret Key, I am afraid that there will be no more good days for me, Tie Ying, to have. "


    "Life is a gamble, only love gambles can win." Tie Ying''s gaze turned cold and asked: "Where are they meeting?"


    "I think it sounds like the Clear Sky Hotel." Liu Mengya replied as she spoke.


    "Clear Sky Hotel." Tie Ying could not help but shudder. His able had met with mishaps at the Clear Sky Restaurant. Could it be that this was really a trap?


    When everything seemed to be lost and couldn''t be touched, the people who wanted to know about it became even more curious. In other words, they were probably at the Clear Sky Hotel, trying to unravel the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key.


    As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat, and humans often have a fluke mentality. Although Tie Ying couldn''t figure out whether this was a trap or not, he had already determined to check if it was, after all, a trap.


    "We cannot miss this chance, Brother Ying." Sister Qiu added fuel to the fire, "Think about it, if it''s a trap, why would they choose the Clear Sky Restaurant? Haotian Hotel is the place where the Brother Bao was killed. We would naturally avoid it. And how could they not choose? They chose to stay in this forbidden area, which means that this might not be a trap. "


    Tie Ying listened to Sister Qiu''s logical analysis and said, "Right, no matter what, we cannot let Heavenly Wolf Gang grasp the initiative."


    Sister Qiu looked at Girls of Liu Family and asked again: "When do they meet?"


    "We, I don''t know?" Liu Mengya shook her head and said.


    "So, you guys actually didn''t know about such an important matter." Sister Qiu was enraged and shouted.


    "Sister Qiu, we really didn''t hear it clearly. Later on, when we heard that the place they agreed to meet was the Clear Sky Restaurant, and we were afraid that Lin Huan would find out, we hid ourselves. But at this time, Lin Huan''s voice had also become very quiet, so Big Sister and I didn''t hear it clearly at all. " Liu Mengshu muttered.


    What they said dispelled Tie Ying''s doubts. Although he did not know when they had acted, he had no doubt about the authenticity of this clue. Tie Ying said, "Qiu Er, send out the order, no matter what, we must quickly find traces of Lin Huan, and follow him closely."


    Sister Qiu nodded in agreement. She looked at Girls of Liu Family and said, "Brother Ying, what should we do with the two of them?"


    Tie Ying naturally could not forget the beautiful appearance of the Girls of Liu Family, it was just that, for the longest time, he did not have any opportunity to get close to them. He could not help but laugh coldly, "Lock them up first, and if the clues they gave us are correct, we can let them and their parents go after our successful operation this time."


    When the sisters heard that they were going to release them and their parents, they couldn''t help but express their thanks.


    Tie Ying naturally did not want to let them go right now, so he gave them this order. Sister Qiu naturally understood Tie Ying''s intentions. She inwardly thought to herself, "This pair of beautiful sisters had been beaten beyond recognition by Lin Huan, you must be tired of looking at them." Otherwise, this monkey would have been so impatient that it would have lost its patience long ago. Right now, they were still thinking about how they would wait until the operation was successful, when the two sisters would return to their looks and get closer to Fang Ze. Their eyes couldn''t help but turn cold as they thought to themselves, "Maybe you won''t have another chance."


    Sister Qiu called for one of her subordinates and locked the two sisters in a suite, where she sent people to monitor them 24 hours a day. Then, they sent people to search for traces of Lin Huan.


    Of course, Lin Huan did not intentionally hide it, and was soon discovered by the lackeys, who rushed over to report to Sister Qiu. Sister Qiu went over to report to Tie Ying, "Brother Ying, his subordinates have already found traces of Lin Huan. Should we inform little brother to stop him halfway? "


    Tie Ying shook his head slightly and said: "No need, after he arrives at the Clear Sky Restaurant and interacts with Dreamy Cloud Swampland, we will surround the Clear Sky Restaurant and catch turtles in a jar for them. At that time, I will annihilate all the people from the Heavenly Wolf Gang and capture Lin Huan alive.


    Sister Qiu could not help but clap her hands and praise, "Brother Ying, such a good plan."


    Tie Ying gave a cold laugh, and a cold glint flowed out of his eyes as he said: "Qiu''er, go and arrange everything. Once everything is settled, I''ll go with you."


    Sister Qiu could not help but become worried, looking at Tie Ying, she expressed endless concern and said: "Brother Ying, regarding this charge, let me go. You should just stay here."


    Tie Ying caressed Sister Qiu''s incomparably clean face and said: "With such a large battle array, I''m afraid you won''t be able to suppress it. Haha, not to mention, this will heavily injure the Heavenly Wolf Gang in one go, how can you do it without me personally watching over it? "


    Sister Qiu nodded her head, and said: "Brother Ying is right, I will listen to Brother Ying''s orders."


    Lin Huan went to the Clear Sky Hotel, and after being guided by his little brother Heavenly Wolf Gang, he arrived at the suite where Nightmare was. When Lin Huan entered the suite, he realized that other than Nightmare, there was also a woman standing next to him. This woman was extremely beautiful, with a beauty so beautiful that it seemed as though she was the rose that killed Brother Bao.


    Looking at her exquisite face, Lin Huan could not help but be intoxicated, but when he thought of the scene of Brother Bao dying miserably in her hands, he could not help but shiver.


    Nightmare stood up to receive Lin Huan, and introduced him, "Miss Rose, this is the Mr. Lin that I mentioned to you before."


    Then, he coldly glanced at Lin Huan and said. "Regarding Mr. Lin, I think I don''t even need to introduce him."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. This ice beauty must be thinking back to the day when Rose killed Brother Bao, when she and I were so passionate, right? He couldn''t help but smile, bend over, and raise his hand in a gentlemanly manner, "Miss Rose, it is an honor to meet you."


    Rose''s smile was as beautiful as honey, as if he could captivate the hearts of everyone present. His words were sweet, "Mr. Lin, you can be said to be an outstanding and elegant person, I am also very happy to meet you."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C79

    After the two of them got to know each other, Dong Shuang sat down, while Rose''s captivating eyes would occasionally look at Lin Huan, causing Lin Huan to feel uncomfortable all over. But every time he raised his eyes and saw her eyes that looked like rain and smoke, that limitless seductive desire would cause Lin Huan to be deeply immersed in his thoughts.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan was Master Jin''s disciple, so he had a certain level of understanding towards cultivation and cultivation. Seeing that he was actually unable to tempt Lin Huan, Rose could not help but secretly admire him. She thought to herself that with Lin Huan''s young age, he actually had such mental fortitude, he was truly not an ordinary person.


    Lin Huan''s eyes were naturally sharp as well, and the serene and incomparably evil smile in his eyes, would probably cause many women to go crazy for it. Lin Huan looked at his dream and smiled, saying, "Miss Meng, you should more or less understand my intention."


    Nightmare''s face suddenly became as cold as ice. He said: "Mr. Lin, ever since we discussed the matter of cooperation, it seems like our Heavenly Wolf Gang has been controlled by you. But where is your sincerity?"


    Lin Huan could not help but smile and said, "Miss Meng, your words are too formal. We are now on the same side, although I have joined hands with you guys to fight against Tie Ying, but I think your Heavenly Wolf Gang has long been displeasing to your eyes. "


    Nightmare was cold and speechless. He didn''t say a word, neither did he object. It could be said that he had tacitly agreed.


    However, Lin Huan casually said, "That''s why I can be considered to have helped you two with your Heavenly Wolf Gang. Moreover, breaking through Delightful Secret Key s is not something that can be done overnight. If there really is a clue, then why would I hide it? "


    "I hope so." Nightmare coldly replied, "But your plan this time isn''t perfect."


    Rose also nodded her head, "Although using this tactic can attract people from Tie Ying''s guild over, but it''s hard to guarantee that the people from Tie Ying''s guild will not give the order to surround the hotel. Since that''s the case, wouldn''t we become a turtle in a jar?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "Miss Rose''s analysis is very reasonable, I have also thought of that. Although my plan can arouse Tie Ying''s curiosity, Tie Ying will still know whether or not this is a trap. Therefore, they wanted to take control of the situation and gain control of the hotel. So, even if we set up an ambush at the hotel, they wouldn''t be worried, because when we set up an ambush, we would be ambushed by people on the outside. At this time, we were attacked from both sides, so the odds are against us. "


    Nightmare''s face was as cold as snow, and his words were even colder. He said: "Since Mr. Lin had already expected it, why did you trap my Heavenly Wolf Gang in danger?"


    Lin Huan smiled, shook his head and said: "Otherwise, even though they want to make us like turtles in jars, but it''s not like this situation cannot be broken."


    Rose''s smile was as gentle as the spring wind, she murmured: "Then how should I break it, I am willing to listen to Mr. Lin''s brilliant opinion."


    Lin Huan was extremely modest, he waved his hand and said: "I don''t deserve to be called a master, but I can guarantee that Tie Ying would never think of us using such a move."


    "Hmm?" Both Nightmare and Rose became alert and focused as they looked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan said slowly: "Since they are certain that we would set up an ambush in the hotel, then we will choose to lay an ambush around the hotel and surround it. But, if we can get a group of soldiers to ambush them from behind Tie Ying, there is no need for too much. We only need to arrange a few snipers around them.


    "Sure." Nightmare slapped the table and said, "This is a good plan."


    Even Rose could not help but look at Lin Huan a few more times, and said: "I really can''t see, other than a talented person, Mr. Lin is full of talent, a person with a big heart and wisdom."


    Lin Huan''s face became hot from being praised by this honey like lady. He could not help but be modest: "No, no, Miss Rose is too courteous."


    Nightmare slapped his thigh and said coldly: "We''ll do it that way. This time, I''ll make sure Tie Ying won''t be able to come back."


    Lin Huan also smiled and nodded, then went to arrange everything. Lin Huan was originally sitting on the sofa sipping tea, but at this moment, he felt a pair of eyes staring straight at him. He couldn''t help but raise his head to look, and saw Rose''s charming eyes looking at him without moving.


    The beauty of those eyes was incomparable. His long eyelashes blinked as if he knew how to speak, making one''s heart palpitate in admiration. Lin Huan had already tried the elegant and refined simplicity of Girls of Liu Family, as well as the ice-cold, snow-like heat of sleep. He had also experienced the beauty of Sister Qiu''s peach-like warmth as well. However, in front of this rose, his alluring charm that seemed to come from all directions made Lin Huan a little impulsive.


    However, Lin Huan had seen Rose''s methods before. The rose is beautiful, but the thorn of the rose is more piercing. Lin Huan could not help but shake his head, and retract his gaze. The rose couldn''t help but be more interested in Lin Huan, and actually sat down next to him lovingly. Immediately, a kind of intoxicating body fragrance filled Lin Huan''s nose, causing him to be deeply intoxicated.


    "Mr. Lin, when are you free? Come visit me." Rose''s words were incomparably gentle. Furthermore, the words she spoke made the hearts of those who heard them go numb.


    Lin Huan thought that if he could get close to her, it would definitely be a happy occasion in his life, but thinking about how Brother Bao had miserably died, his entire body shivered and he said, "Miss Rose, I think it''s better not to. I, Lin Huan, cannot afford to pick a rose like this."


    Rose''s smile became more tender and beautiful, then she said: "Mr. Lin, you are the first person to say that to me."


    Lin Huan thought that he was an exception. It was no wonder that if it wasn''t for the fact that he had personally witnessed her killing methods, if it was any other man who was attacked by her gentle and sweet words, who would still be willing to reject?


    Rose was still smiling. "There has never been a man who was so determined to kill me, but I killed all of their unwillingness. Yet, you rejected me and I didn''t even want to kill you?"


    Her words caused Lin Huan''s entire body to tremble when he heard her, and she said: "Miss Rose, because I''m afraid of death, no matter how much desire I have for you, I still have to restrain myself. After all, if my life is gone, no matter how much desire I have, it will all be for naught. "


    Rose was slightly startled, then said: "Mr. Lin, you are a very rational person. This way, I will like you more."


    Lin Huan waved his hands, saying, "Miss Rose, I can''t lose weight."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C80

    Seeing that Lin Huan was not interested in his, the Rose couldn''t help but snort. It was the first time he felt such a sense of defeat, but her interest in Lin Huan had grown even more, and he thought to himself: The more able to resist this temptation, the more extraordinary a person is.


    At this time, Nightmare had already arranged everything. Seeing that Lin Huan and Rose was chatting passionately, he could not help but dig deeper into Lin Huan''s heart and coldly snorted: "Men do not have good things."


    Lin Huan didn''t think so, and laughed out loud: "Men are indeed not good people, but if this man can make his women feel happiness and happiness, then this man can be considered good stuff!"


    The way he said this made the two beautiful women widen their eyes. They couldn''t help but sigh that he had a point. If a man could make a woman experience incomparable happiness and happiness, then what was he if he wasn''t a good thing?


    Rose smiled more and more, her eyes filled with endless love, as if she could swallow people whole, and said: "Mr. Lin, does that mean, you are a good thing?"


    Lin Huan was described as something that not only was he not angry, but he said calmly, "Of course I am a good person. As for the answer, you can discuss it with Miss Meng."


    The matter regarding Meng Yan and Lin Huan was told to him so easily by Lin Huan. His face, which was as cold as ice, suddenly flushed red and he said angrily, "You, you bastard."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, his handsome eyes filled with an endless evil smile. Rose looked at her nightmare in disbelief, thinking that this Sister Meng was no ordinary ice beauty, to be able to reclaim it under Lin Huan''s hands. This was too unbelievable.


    Rose could not help but be extremely curious about Lin Huan, what kind of method did he use to make this ice beauty unable to escape his demonic palms. But seeing that he had rejected his, it was even more unbelievable, since that was the case, it stirred up even more of his determination to tame Lin Huan. For a moment, Rose felt that it was a fortunate thing to be able to meet her match.


    While they were teasing, a subordinate had already reported to the Clear Sky Restaurant that there were already traces of Tie Ying appearing. Lin Huan smiled indifferently, as if he didn''t care at all. He said: "It''s just nice that we''re not in a hurry, let''s temporarily go to the first floor''s dance floor to enjoy the beautiful dancing."


    Nightmare and Rose greeted each other. Then, the three of them took the elevator to the dance floor on the first floor and chose the best seats. At this time, a few suspicious looking people walked in from the main hall. Lin Huan and the rest remained silent.


    Meng Yan lowered his head and said: "Mr. Lin, these people are obviously here to scout the situation. What should we do now?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Just nice, now we are going to appear in front of everyone and pretend as if nothing has happened."


    Nightmare nodded. Lin Huan stood up and walked over to Rose, then very politely bowed down and begged her, "Miss Rose, can you please dance with me?"


    Rose''s face was full of peach blossoms, beautiful and intoxicating. She stood up gracefully and said, "I wish I could."


    Lin Huan embraced Rose''s slender waist and gradually walked onto the dance floor. Rose''s smile did not change, but her beautiful eyes were filled with boundless love as she looked at Lin Huan and said: "Mr. Lin, weren''t you very cautious towards me? How did you suddenly become so bold?"


    Lin Huan laughed deeply and whispered into Rose''s ears: "That''s because Miss Rose didn''t hurt me right now. How can I let go of such a good opportunity."


    Lin Huan mocked his faintly discernible words, but when he spoke, his heart trembled, and his body was pressed tightly against Lin Huan''s chest, he said: "Since that''s the case, I will let Mr. Lin properly enjoy this moment."


    The two of them embraced each other and lightly moved under the dance music, but Rose''s tall and straight breasts were tightly pressed against Lin Huan''s chest. As they moved, they constantly rubbed against each other, making Lin Huan feel extremely comfortable.


    Nightmare watched coldly from the side, really gritting his teeth in hatred towards Lin Huan. He thought to himself: "When did you ever forget to pick the flowers and pick the grass?"


    Rose''s slender and perfect body was tightly wrapped in Lin Huan''s chest. Sensing Lin Huan''s strong male aura, his eyes uncontrollably turned red, and for a moment, he became even more enthralled. He could not help but let his imagination run wild, and even his perfectly round bottom started to move. For a moment, her beautiful body was like a snake, showing endless temptation.


    "Big brother, I''m wet. I''m all wet." The rose whispered into Lin Huan''s ear.


    Lin Huan had initially restrained himself with all his might, but when he heard these words, all of the people that were suppressed by him instantly swarmed out like a flood and poured out incessantly.


    Lin Huan only felt that his lower body Lao Er, like a bamboo shoot that had just bloomed after the rain, had suddenly grown up.


    The rose actually let out a low moan, which was extremely beautiful, and stuck close to Lin Huan''s chest once again. Right now, her delicate hand was actually ''inserted'' into the skin between the two of them, grabbing onto Lin Huan''s huge object, and said excitedly: "It''s so big, it''s so big that when I touch it, I feel even more impulsive."


    Lin Huan was also extremely anxious, he felt that his lower body was extremely itchy. If not for the mission he had now, he probably would have hugged Rose and found a room to have a good time.


    Lin Huan was anxious, but when Rose felt the gigantic object that was as hard as iron and as hot as fire, her entire body couldn''t help but soften, and the Peach Blossom Origin Cave had long been filled with disasters. The rose actually ripped open Lin Huan''s lower garment and took out the incomparably huge object from the split area.


    Lin Huan did not expect the rose to be so bold, but it was not a good time to say anything, and looked around warily. At this time, the few people who were hiding in the hotel seemed to be pretending to have fun, but in truth, they were sneakily watching their every move. Seeing Lin Huan''s excited jumping, Nightmare quietly sat at the side, giving them a look, and then one of them immediately ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Huan thought, that man must have gone out to report the details of the situation, so he did not make a sound. Lin Huan felt that after his gigantic object was taken out by Rose, it had been tightly grasped in his hands. Due to Rose wearing a miniskirt, Lin Huan''s huge item was actually pulled by Rose and placed under his miniskirt.


    Lin Huan only felt that his round and tender legs were tightly holding onto her brother, rubbing against him nonstop. His underwear was already wet, and as a result, they kept lubricating the hard metal rod.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C81

    Then, as if the rose wasn''t satisfied yet, she actually took a step back with her underwear as she placed Lin Huan''s brother on her hot acupoint and caressed him. Nightmare watched the two of them from a distance, but they were too close to each other to see what they were doing. However, from their love for each other, he knew they were not doing anything good.


    Lin Huan had never even dreamed that he would actually do such a thing, and he could still do it. Furthermore, it was on the dance floor where everyone was dancing, and the colorful lights were constantly shining on his body, creating a kind of excitement and passion that he had never experienced before.


    "Big brother, how is it? Are you feeling comfortable?" Rose suppressed her voice and let out a deep moan.


    Lin Huan only felt that his incomparably enormous object was being held by the rose between his legs, between the ravines of her high mountains, and he could even feel the gurgling water from time to time. Although he did not feel it, Lin Huan was already feeling incomparably comfortable.


    "Great, this is too great!" For a beauty like you, if you are unable to become my, Lin Huan''s, woman, then I truly will be ashamed of myself for walking this world once. " Lin Huan felt extremely comfortable as he sincerely said this.


    Actually, when Rose saw Lin Huan for the first time, she saw that he had a rich spirit and an extraordinary bearing. Furthermore, his words and actions possessed an extraordinary amount of male intelligence, and what was even more rare was that he was able to rely on his own heart to resist the curiosity of others, and was able to deduce that Lin Huan was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Hence, Rose had an unprecedented thirst for Lin Huan, which she had never felt before. However, ever since she had met Lin Huan, this thirst had become more intense than ever before.


    "Brother Huan, then I''ll be your woman." Rose smiled sweetly. "I just hope that you won''t forget my good fortune in the future."


    Listening to these enticing words, Lin Huan bit Rose''s ear and said, "Miss Rose, how could I forget, I love you so much, why can''t I?"


    "This is what you said, don''t go back on your word." Rose still had a sweet smile on her face, but she said with a surprised look, "If you break your promise, I will get even with you, haha."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but wish that he could merge this beautiful demon girl into his own body. He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "Rose, don''t worry, I will definitely remember this in my heart."


    "Yes." Rose''s smile became even wider, like a flower pressing down on a city. Now, he picked up Lin Huan''s little brother straight up, and nudged his butt, pointing it towards the deepest part of the Peach Blossom Grass, pushing it in bit by bit.


    Lin Huan only felt that the tight hole at the Peach Blossom Valley was so big that it made his cry out loudly. He couldn''t help but to hug the rose with both of his arms. As Rose was very tall, she was definitely around 1.73m. Under the condition of wearing high heels, she was actually around the same as Lin Huan. Thus, the two of them were able to achieve a perfect compatibility with each other in this posture.


    The rose was suddenly like a soft little kitten as it laid softly in Lin Huan''s embrace, while Lin Huan''s little brother had been completely immersed in himself ever since he had entered deep into the flowing water and the sweet grass around him.


    A bizarre feeling emerged from Lin Huan''s heart, a feeling that he had never experienced before. Under such circumstances, probing into such a beautiful flower heart was simply unforgettable for the rest of one''s life. The two of them continued to dance, but their bodies continued to grind, causing the dance steps to become somewhat strange.


    Rose released a weird moan that she wanted to release but was suppressing herself, causing Lin Huan to be extremely excited. This dance lasted for a long time, and Lin Huan also stayed in the incomparably beautiful hot spring cave, never coming out. Because the two of them could not move too violently, they could only move along with the steps, slowly moving deeper and deeper. On the contrary, it actually stimulated them to the peak of their excitement.


    Lin Huan felt so comfortable that he was about to explode. His lower body also became more and more swollen, and Rose''s groan also became heavier and heavier. Finally, when Lin Huan reached the bottom of the Peach Blossom Valley once again, the huge monster was already growing to the point of exploding.


    "So full, so full! It swelled up to the point where I didn''t even have the slightest gap. I''m almost going to split open!" "It''s too comfortable, brother. I''m too comfortable." Rose moaned like she was in a dream.


    Lin Huan felt that he was about to erupt completely and wanted to pull his brother out, but Rose held Lin Huan tightly and exhaled heavily, "No brother, it''s inside, it''s inside. It''s all yours, I want them all. "


    While he was speaking, Lin Huan felt a strong current hitting him. He was trembling violently, from the tips of his hair to his toes to his skin. At the same time, the rose tightly wrapped its two hands around Lin Huan, and the peaches also became tighter and tighter. After the extremely tight pressure, Rose''s expression became strange. His mouth was wide open and his body was twitching violently.


    Lin Huan had finally recovered from his endless sleep. Looking over at Nightmare, he had a cold expression on his face, as if an iceberg was about to freeze the entire world. What made Lin Huan even more pleased was that the person he was waiting for had finally arrived.


    Waiting was originally the most profound cultivation, but Lin Huan made waiting into an endless enjoyment that wasn''t something that an ordinary person could do.


    Seeing that Sister Qiu had already brought people in, it was clear that they were spies. Lin Huan knew that the Sister Qiu was Tie Ying''s vanguard. After the Sister Qiu entered, he immediately thought of a way to have Tie Ying enter as well.


    Lin Huan sweetly whispered into Rose''s ear. "Rose, it''s time."


    When Rose Fang recovered from her infatuation, she saw that Lin Huan had already left her body. Looking at Lin Huan''s departing figure, she suddenly felt that her body and soul were all empty.


    Lin Huan walked straight towards Nightingale. He still had a sinister smile on his face, but that beautiful smile would definitely be able to captivate any young lady''s heart. Lin Huan walked in front of Nightmare, seemed to have said something, gave a cold laugh, and followed Lin Huan out of the crowd.


    Sister Qiu had been paying attention to Lin Huan''s movements all the time, and seeing Lin Huan and Meng Yan disappearing from his sight, he called a few people and followed them from the side.


    Lin Huan and Meng Yan went straight to a luxurious suite on the sixth floor and sent people to monitor them from outside.


    The Sister Qiu quickly followed them, took care of the few guards, and rushed in. However, when Sister Qiu led her men and barged in, pointing her gun at every nook and cranny of the room, she realized that the room was empty and devoid of people.


    Sister Qiu shouted, "Not good, we''ve been tricked." She immediately led her subordinates and prepared to leave, but the nightmare had already appeared. Nightmare smiled coldly. "You''ve been tricked. Tonight, none of you will leave."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C82

    Sister Qiu frowned and cursed: "Brothers, charge out."


    The next moment, both sides went into hiding and started to fight.


    When Sister Qiu entered the hotel, she had the most advanced surveillance system in the world. From outside the mansion of the Clear Sky Restaurant, Tie Ying could clearly see everything Sister Qiu did after she entered the hotel.


    At this moment, both sides were engaged in an intense battle. However, Tie Ying laughed complacently, "As I expected, they set up a trap for me, so I set it up for them."


    While paying attention to the situation in the hotel, he was proudly smoking a cigarette. At this time, Crow, the direct subordinate of the Brother Bao, had already taken over the position of Brother Bao. Seeing that no matter how Sister Qiu led his men to break through, they were unable to, she could not help but anxiously say: "Brother Ying, let me lead my men to save the Sister Qiu, otherwise they will be in danger."


    Tie Ying shook his hand and said, "No, wait a little longer."


    "Brother Ying, wait a little longer. If you wait any longer, Sister Qiu and the rest will all be annihilated. We can''t just ignore the life and death of Sister Qiu, right?"


    Tie Ying could not help but become angry, and retorted: "What do you know, they have not reached the dead end yet. We are going in hastily, and you dare to guarantee that all the people from the Heavenly Wolf Gang have made their moves. At that time, we, Tie Ying will suffer losses, can you bear the consequences? "


    Crow could not help but submit, and said: "Brother Ying''s teachings are correct, Brother Ying''s teachings are correct."


    Tie Ying''s face was cold as he watched everything happening in the hotel.


    Sister Qiu and the rest of the brothers were clearly tight on each other, the subordinates led by Nightmare were extremely strong, and at this moment, they had already moved closer step by step. Sister Qiu''s pupils seemed to contract as she scolded softly, "We can''t retreat, we can''t retreat. Let''s rush out, otherwise, we''ll definitely die."


    As the saying goes, ''a war on the back''. All the brothers braced themselves again, each concealing their intentions to break out of the encirclement. However, it was clear that they were outnumbered. Those who wanted to break out of the encirclement were all pushed back.


    Rose looked at the fierce battle in front of her with a sweet smile, and said to Lin Huan: "Brother, your plan is good, what if Tie Ying doesn''t come up?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "That won''t happen, Tie Ying has already meticulously planned everything out, and at the moment, he is waiting for the best opportunity."


    Rose was also extremely intelligent, she only needed a bit to break it before she said, "Are you saying that Tie Ying wants to come in after both sides have fought for a long time and this group of vanguards will be wiped out by us before coming back?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "If it was me, I would do the same. In order to ensure success, we will definitely be excited about the successful implementation of our plan after the vanguard is destroyed. When the time comes for them to relax, they will definitely take the opportunity to attack us and catch us off guard. "


    Rose''s sweet smile seemed to have intoxicated the hearts of others. She couldn''t help but praise him, "Big brother, I like the way you manage the affairs of the world."


    Lin Huan laughed and disapproved, thinking: This plan of mine, in front of my master, is simply too small.


    Just then, Lin Huan saw that the people Sister Qiu was leading were in a mess, Sister Qiu''s face was ashen, he raised his gun and rushed out.


    "Lin Huan." When Tie Ying saw Lin Huan coming out, he could not help but call out. Lin Huan then walked forward step by step and said: "Sister Qiu, you should all give up and give up, don''t make such a tasteless sacrifice."


    The Sister Qiu snorted and said, "Let us surrender, there''s no way."


    Lin Huan laughed coldly, his expression becoming sinister as he said: "You, Tie Ying, will kill my mother. Then, don''t blame me for being impolite. Today, I''ll take revenge for her."


    With that said, Lin Huan actually shot out. The Heavenly Wolf Gang fired again violently, the people of Sister Qiu and Tie Ying were like turtles in a jar, and they looked like they couldn''t hold on any longer.


    At this time, Tie Ying laughed and said: "Lin Huan, it''s good that you''re out. If you want to take revenge, I think you will never be able to do so again. " Then he turned to Crow and said, "Crow, the brothers who left ten cars behind are all around the hotel. The rest of you follow me in."


    Crow immediately followed the order and issued an order. After that, he led a group of brothers and followed Tie Ying into the hotel. Tie Ying led his brothers as they walked, and from time to time, they would come to the place where Tie Ying would exchange blows with his Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    However, the moment he arrived, the Heavenly Wolf Gang seemed to have predicted this and disappeared in a flash. Tie Ying immediately missed his target, and rushed into the room where Sister Qiu and the rest were. Looking at the disorderly situation Sister Qiu, he could not help but be shocked: "Qiu Er, just now, they were still sparring with you, but where is he?"


    Sister Qiu shook her head. Her hair was in a mess and there was a bit of dust on her face. She said in shock: "I also don''t know. And at this time, you guys have already arrived. "


    Tie Ying could not help but break out in cold sweat, smacked his head and said, "Not good, we''ve fallen into a trap."


    At this moment, Tie Ying''s eyes were wide open, he looked at Crow and said: "Quickly issue an order, let the brothers on the outside attack the hotel."


    Sister Qiu shook her head and said, "Brother Ying, you absolutely cannot. At this moment, the enemy is in the dark while I am in the light. Even if the brothers attack, if they fight with us, we''ll have travel records. No matter how many people we have, we might not be able to benefit from it. "


    Hearing Sister Qiu''s logical analysis, Tie Ying could not help but shake his head and say: "Then what should we do? If they do not attack us now, wouldn''t we be in an even more passive position?"


    Sister Qiu''s gaze turned cold as she said, "But this is the only thing we can do now. As long as we can escape the hotel, with the help of our brothers outside, they won''t be able to do anything to us. "


    Tie Ying could not help but nod his head and say: "Come, let''s rush out."


    He immediately took the lead and prepared to rush out. Seeing that there was no one left or right, a few of the brothers rushed to the elevator. However, when the elevator door opened, a few guns stood up in the elevator and started shooting around. Immediately, the group fell into a pool of blood. When the rest of the brothers were ready to fight back, the elevator door had already closed.


    The Sister Qiu said coldly: "They are guarding the elevator, and the elevator is under their control. If we take the elevator, we will be bumping into nails. However, if they were to take the stairs, it would be hard for them to guarantee that there would be an ambush. "However, the stairway is very big, so we might be able to kill our way out."


    Everyone acknowledged and immediately rushed towards the stairs. It was as Sister Qiu had expected, there was an ambush on the stairs. As soon as the two sides met, an intense battle broke out between them. However, Tie Ying was now a fugitive. All of his ambition formed into a string, causing the people lying in ambush to slowly retreat.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C83

    However, what they did not expect was that although he had forced back the people below him, another group of people had rushed over from behind him with Heavenly Wolf Gang and started shooting at them once more.


    Tie Ying saw that the Heavenly Wolf Gang was obviously playing a game of cat and mouse with them, and for a moment, he swore to himself: If he does not take revenge, he will not be a gentleman.


    Tie Ying was once a Sharpshooter, and his handguns were extremely accurate. Now, he was trying his best to break through the encirclement, but he was actually unable to do anything. Several brothers of Heavenly Wolf Gang who were chasing after him were beaten down, so when the people behind saw that his spear skills were so accurate, they didn''t dare to desperately chase up to him.


    Tie Ying led his brothers and ran, and finally reached the elevator on the first floor. He jumped to the safety exit and hid himself, the group of brothers formed a circle, the gun pointed at any possible spot.


    Tie Ying looked outside the door. There was a long path outside, and if he went out the path, he would be able to get to the first floor''s dance floor. There were all sorts of facilities on the dance floor, making it easier to hide. However, it was not an easy task to walk out of this corridor.


    Tie Ying''s prediction was not wrong. When they jumped out from the safe entrance, two groups of people surged out from both ends of the tunnel at the same time, and swept towards them at the same time. Tie Ying would be attacked from the bottom of his heart at that time, and there was nowhere for him to hide.


    Tie Ying could not help but be filled with hatred as he roared, "Screw it, charge out!"


    He immediately took out his two spears and started killing as he walked. He then charged in a certain direction and broke out of the encirclement. The brothers behind him used their bodies as shields in order to fight back against the crowd. Tie Ying and the Sister Qiu continued to fight as they walked, but when they reached the end of the path, and when the enemies in front of them were pushed back, Tie Ying turned his head to look, only to see that the people on the ground were all his brothers, and beside him were Sister Qiu, Crow and the other three brothers.


    Tie Ying''s hatred rose to the heavens as he picked up the two spears from the hands of the Heavenly Wolf Gang Brothers who were lying on the ground. With one leap, he threw himself to the side of a pillar on the dance floor.


    Tie Ying did not know where the enemy was, and could only hold his breath to focus, while the rest of his brothers covered the Sister Qiu and moved towards the main hall. However, at this time, a dreamy voice came out, and said: "Tie Ying, we have fought many times, and we are unable to determine victory or defeat. And now, you are finally going to die in my hands. "


    Tie Ying sneered: "Aren''t you saying these words too early. "How come I''ve never seen a Sky Wolf before? Don''t tell me that old thing can''t move anymore, that''s why he let a little girl like you charge into battle."


    "If I want to get rid of you, I don''t need my boss to help me." "Die."


    After he finished talking, he picked up a machine gun and started shooting crazily at the pillar. Sister Qiu, Tie Ying and the others held their heads tightly, not daring to move an inch.


    However, when Nightmare''s bullets ran out, Tie Ying suddenly flipped his body and aimed at Dream''s guns. Just now, Tie Ying had obviously heard the exact location of Nightmare''s bullets, which was why he had fired the gun.


    Nightmare threw the machine gun onto the ground and rolled away to avoid the shots. But Tie Ying''s techniques were not bad, and taking this chance, he took a few large steps to the side of another pillar to hide.


    Under the cover of the other brothers, Sister Qiu also broke through the encirclement. When they reached the door, only Crow was left beside Sister Qiu. Crow looked around cautiously and brought Sister Qiu out the door.


    The Heavenly Wolf Gang''s target was obviously not the Sister Qiu, but Tie Ying''s skill was truly extraordinary, he actually used the Sister Qiu and the rest to break through the encirclement, hiding and dodging, firing shots at the same time, and actually broke through to the outside of the hotel lobby.


    At this time, Sister Qiu and Crow once again left the place while retreating, while Tie Ying also went outside vigilantly. When the brothers of the Tie Ying Society saw their boss breaking out of the encirclement, there was someone who drove over to bring Tie Ying and Sister Qiu out.


    Tie Ying, who was being shot from behind, quickly rushed into the car as he dodged. However, just as his heart was about to drop, he saw an incomparably beautiful woman in the rearview mirror.


    If they did not see it at this critical juncture, everyone would have been moved. However, her appearance here and now, and her beauty that could cause the downfall of a nation, made everyone sweat profusely.


    This woman was Rose. She had an angelic appearance, but he also had the destructive power of a demon. Sure enough, when Tie Ying still had not recovered from his shock, she took out a grenade, pulled the piston, and threw it over to his car.


    Tie Ying watched from the rearview mirror as the grenade flew towards him in midair.


    In the next moment, the hand grenade exploded right in the middle of the car. The entire vehicle was flipped upside down, causing a raging fire to erupt.


    Tie Ying was shocked, he looked at Rose vigilantly. However, Tie Ying''s brothers had already launched their attacks on her, and under their helplessness, Rose turned and retreated back into the hotel.


    Tie Ying was in a sorry state, seeing Sister Qiu drive over, he pulled on the door and sat on it.


    When Tie Ying saw that the Clear Sky Restaurant was hiding in the darkness, he could not help but feel a sense of hate. He punched the car and said: "Inform the brothers, attack the hotel from the sides and beat me up. I will wait here for the fish that escaped the net."


    The Sister Qiu did not make a sound, frowned, and said: "Brother Ying, now I, Tie Ying will have heavy losses. If we continue fighting, I''m afraid I will not be able to win."


    Tie Ying''s severe anger surged, and he said: "No, now is the right time to make a move. We had been taken by surprise, but by now they were exhausted. Our brothers are still waiting to take action. If we attack now, we will turn the tide of the battle and force them to flee for their lives. Right now, all we need to do is to guard the various crossroads well, I believe they have nowhere else to go. "


    Sister Qiu could not help but shake her head, but she thought to herself: Brother Huai sure has planned everything, and he hid in front of Tie Ying with every step.


    Tie Ying and his brothers were just about to attack the Clear Sky Hotel, but it seemed as if the Heavenly Wolf Gang people were waiting for them at the entrance of the lobby. Just as they were about five hundred meters away from the main hall, they were met with a head on beating, and couldn''t help but retreat one after another.


    Tie Ying was furious, and scolded: "At this time, Heavenly Wolf Gang definitely doesn''t want to be a turtle in a jar, they want to break out and let them out."


    However, Tie Ying had originally wanted to release his Heavenly Wolf Gang and let them gather once they had escaped. What they did not expect was that once they stopped attacking, the people from Heavenly Wolf Gang would also stop.


    Tie Ying felt great hatred and could not help but give out the order to attack.


    When Lin Huan saw that it was about time for the cat to play with mice, he sent a signal to Nightmare to retaliate. Immediately, the surrounding snipers lying in ambush all shot towards Tie Ying''s convoy.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C84

    Tie Ying realised that he had fallen into a trap and was extremely furious. However, before he could give the order, the group of men had already fallen into chaos.


    Seeing that he was heavily injured, Tie Ying could not help but to give the order to retreat. The Sister Qiu was helpless and could only drive his car to the exit.


    Sister Qiu drove the car the whole way, and finally got out of the encirclement. Then, she drove the car as fast as she could.


    For Tie Ying to receive such heavy injuries tonight, it made him extremely pained. While he was in a daze, Sister Qiu had already stopped the carriage. Tie Ying was extremely confused, he looked at Sister Qiu and said: "Qiu Er, why did you stop, quickly go back, we need to rest for a bit, then take revenge for tonight''s events."


    However, Sister Qiu''s gaze turned cold as she said coldly: "I can''t go back."


    Tie Ying did not understand, and Mo Ming said strangely: "Why can''t we go back, we have already broken out of the encirclement."


    Sister Qiu''s eyes became sharper, as if she was emitting a faint killing intent, causing Tie Ying to feel that something was amiss. He couldn''t help but stare at Sister Qiu. Sister Qiu''s voice was extremely ethereal, as if coming from a faraway hell. "I''m talking about you."


    Right at this moment, Sister Qiu raised a cold handgun and pointed it at Tie Ying''s head.


    At this moment, no matter how powerful Tie Ying was, he did not dare to struggle. This was because as long as he moved slightly, Sister Qiu only needed to gently pull the trigger, and his head would immediately explode.


    He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of the woman next to him, and he couldn''t help but speak in a softer voice, "Qiu''er, all these years, I''ve always been good to you. How could you treat me like this?"


    Sister Qiu''s gaze became even colder as she said coldly: "Everything you''ve done to me is just a tool for you to play around with, it can be abandoned anytime and anywhere."


    After all, Tie Ying had been through many hardships, even though he was still extremely calm and collected, he said: "Qiu''er, where do I have one? You know, as a A Gang Master, I have a lot of things to do. But is my heart for you real? "Even though I was the one who forced you back then, I truly liked you. After all these years, I have never had a woman like you accompany me by my side. I truly trust you."


    As expected, Tie Ying''s words made the Sister Qiu slightly startled, but just as he was hesitating, Tie Ying grabbed onto his hand. The Sister Qiu was shocked and immediately tried to snatch it back, but Tie Ying''s strength was too strong to wait for that to happen.


    This time, it was Tie Ying who pointed her gun at Sister Qiu. Sister Qiu was extremely regretful that he did not shoot him earlier, but it was already too late.


    "Bitch, you actually want to kill me? Speak, why do you want to kill me?" Tie Ying''s face became extremely sinister.


    Sister Qiu''s entire body seemed to be trembling. With her hands behind her back, she opened the car door and fell down. However, Tie Ying had already chased after him with great interest. He pointed his gun at Sister Qiu and said, "Why, why did you kill me?"


    Sister Qiu retreated step by step, her lips trembling as she said, "Because, because I hate you."


    "You hate me? I''ll give you something nice to eat, but you actually hate me." Tie Ying clearly felt that this was the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "Yes, I hate you. I was forced into possession by you at the age of twenty, and I have lived under your shadow for the past five years. "Say, why don''t I hate you?" Sister Qiu said loudly, as though this was the first time in her life that he was facing Yun Che head on, and her eyes widened for a moment.


    "So that''s how it is!" Tie Ying seemed to understand something, and said: "But if you kill me, what will you obtain?"


    "Hahaha." Sister Qiu actually laughed presumptuously, thinking that she had already failed to live up to her promise to Huandi. With Tie Ying''s personality, he did not know how to torture himself. Rather than that, it would be better to die to their heart''s content, they actually weren''t afraid anymore, and said: "If I kill you, Tie Ying will be mine. "From then on, I don''t need to look at your face and be at your mercy."


    Tie Ying could not help but shiver, and said hatefully: "I never thought that you would be so ambitious. Since it''s like this, I really can''t keep you any longer." He then took out his gun and pointed it at the middle of Sister Qiu''s eyebrows.


    Sister Qiu closed her eyes tightly. At the last moment, she seemed to be able to feel Lin Huan''s gentle kiss and his sweet whisper by her ear. That kind of happiness was worth reminiscing and collecting. Since he had already felt that feeling before, even if he died, there was no more regrets. It was just that she couldn''t help him kill Tie Ying, she was truly ashamed of her trust in him. He couldn''t help but whisper in his heart, "Brother Huan, I''m sorry. We will meet again in the next life."


    Tie Ying seemed to still be laughing coldly, "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    However, at this critical moment, a gunshot was heard. Sister Qiu screamed in shock. She heard the sound of her body smashing into the ground once again and couldn''t help but open her eyes, only to see that Tie Ying had been hit by the spear between her eyebrows. Her face was extremely sinister, and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    It was obvious that someone had shot and killed him before Tie Ying could even shoot. Sister Qiu turned her head in fright, only to see Lin Huan smiling at her.


    Sister Qiu could not help but open her eyes wide, and asked: "You shot it."


    Lin Huan was still smiling, but he looked extremely calm and collected, and said: "Of course it''s me, if it wasn''t me, who else would it be?"


    Sister Qiu looked at the spear in the middle of her forehead and was still in disbelief, "So your spear art was actually that good?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "I had never used a gun before, but when I arrived here and saw that he wanted to shoot you, I became anxious and shot him.


    "Huh?" Sister Qiu opened her mouth wide in disbelief, "You have never fired a gun before, and even randomly shot a gun, but you actually shot so accurately, could it be that you are a natural born Sharpshooter?"


    Lin Huan shrugged and said nonchalantly: "What''s wrong with that? If I had a silver needle, I could just casually swing it and shoot it into his forehead. However, my strength would not be as strong as that. "


    Sister Qiu was even more surprised. She had always thought that Lin Huan had Delightful Secret Key s on him, but was just that he was very smart, but she never thought that he would actually have such skills.


    Seeing Sister Qiu''s surprised expression, she explained. "Elder sister, there''s no need to be so shocked, you forgot that I''m Master Jin''s master, and I''m very knowledgeable in acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Hearing that, Sister Qiu could not help but come to a realization. She thought that it was fortunate that Lin Huan had such a spear skill, otherwise he would have been the one to enter the gates of hell. He could not help but say gratefully, "Huandi, thank you for saving me earlier."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C85

    Lin Huan helped Sister Qiu up, and said with a smile: "Elder sister, those words are a bit foreign. It''s because of me that you''re in such a dangerous situation, it''s only right that I save you. "


    Hearing Lin Huan''s words, Sister Qiu could not help but smile sweetly, and said: "Brother Huan, no matter how the process is, things finally came to a successful end."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Yes, now that we have eliminated Tie Ying, you should quickly go back and arrange everything. Take over the Tie Ying Conference."


    Sister Qiu could not help but question, "Brother Huan, didn''t you say that you would control Tie Ying?"


    Lin Huan smiled as warm as the spring wind. "Elder sister, you have always been very intelligent, why are you so confused now?"


    "Hmm?" Sister Qiu opened her eyes in confusion.


    Lin Huan paused for a moment, and analyzed: "You think that Tie Ying will suffer such heavy injuries, mainly because of me, but Tie Ying died so miserably, regardless if it was I who killed him or not, they would blame it all on me. If I were to take over Tie Ying''s position now, wouldn''t I know that there are tigers living on the mountain and that I would be travelling on the tiger''s side? Furthermore, the moment I take over Tie Ying''s command, my Heavenly Wolf Gang will quickly receive this information, and they will have to defend against me. But if you take over, it''s only natural. "


    Sister Qiu nodded and said, "Brother Huai is right. It''s just that Brother Huan did not lose the chance to take control of Tie Ying. "


    Lin Huan smiled, it seemed profound and mysterious, as he gently hugged Sister Qiu in his arms and asked: "Elder sister, who are you?"


    The Sister Qiu was baffled and casually replied: "Oh, Ye Yanqiu."


    Lin Huan shook his head, but his smile became even sweeter, and he whispered into Sister Qiu''s ear: "That''s not right, you are my, Lin Huan''s, woman."


    Such warm words were undoubtedly the most attractive. Sister Qiu couldn''t help but turn red like a young girl, and asked: "Who is your woman?"


    Lin Huan chuckled, he hugged Sister Qiu''s slim waist and said: "You don''t have to admit, hehe?"


    The Sister Qiu actually nodded slightly, and gave a light "En". She thought about how she had offered up a plan to Tie Ying to kill Lin Huan''s mother, but had forgiven him and even saved him from a painful situation. If he wasn''t Tie Ying''s woman, then who was he?


    Lin Huan was naturally furious and resentful of the Sister Qiu in his heart as well, but the peach-like beauty of the Sister Qiu had captivated him the moment he saw her for the first time, so at the same time, Lin Huan had a deep fondness for her. Afterwards, he found out that she was also forced to work for Tie Ying, and furthermore, she would be of great help to him. Lin Huan then suppressed his anger and hatred towards her deep down in his heart. Perhaps, in Lin Huan''s heart, he felt that if she became his woman, she would completely submit to him, be willing to work for him, give her a chance to become a new person, and make up for the mistakes she made, it would be even more comforting than killing her.


    Lin Huan''s eyes seemed to become slightly cold as he said lightly: "Elder sister, think about it. You are my woman, so Tie Ying will be yours. As long as I let my sister be happy and happy, my sister is not happy with what my brother does. "


    Sister Qiu pushed Lin Huan and said, "Fuck you." But in his heart, he was thinking, this Lin Huan was truly extraordinary, other than his broad chest, what was even more rare was that he knew how to use people without a doubt. As he said, if he trusted me wholeheartedly, then the obstacles he would encounter would be even smaller, and the benefits he would receive would be even greater.


    Lin Huan had his own plans. It was just that when the time was not ripe, if he acted rashly, he might become the target of public criticism. Therefore, Lin Huan cleverly hid himself well.


    There was a saying, "The more low-key you are, the more arrogant you are." Lin Huan was precisely this kind of person. He could keep a low profile until he was alone, but who knew how wild he was in his heart? The time was not ripe, and it was too early to act so arrogantly. There was no other choice but death. Lin Huan didn''t want him to die so early. He had to live a good life because he had too many things to do, so he had to hide himself.


    Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya originally thought that they would definitely die this time, but they never thought that not only would they be released by Sister Qiu, but they would also release their parents together. After accompanying his parents for a few days, she sent them back home.


    After sending off their parents, the two sisters immediately returned to the Purple Light Garden. They wanted to see Lin Huan as soon as possible to thank him properly. Seeing that the two sisters were safe and sound, Lin Huan was naturally overjoyed. He pulled the two sisters into his arms and said, "I hit you guys so hard the other day, you guys don''t hate me, right?"


    These past few days, the two sisters had already recovered, becoming even more radiant. Seeing Lin Huan say this, they couldn''t help but shake their heads and say: "No, no, Big Brother, how could we hate you. Not only do we not hate you, we even thank you? "


    Lin Huan laughed out loud. "Then, how should you thank me?"


    The two sisters suddenly stood up, and looked at Lin Huan with incomparably enchanting eyes, and said: "Big Brother, let us properly serve you."


    The two exceptional beauties were acting coquettishly in front of Lin Huan. When Lin Huan saw them, his eyes went wide and he could not help but look away.


    "Haha, brother, are you coming?" The two sisters laughed as they seduced Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan had achieved the first step of his goal, and he was in high spirits, but the two sisters were really different from the rest. This kind of gentle and soft voice in front of Lin Huan made his heart itch.


    At this time, she had already chased after Lin Huan like an arrow, while the two sisters ran in two different directions. Lin Huan did not chase after Liu Mengya either, and neither did he.


    Lin Huan suddenly became ruthless, and shouted loudly: "Where are you going? I don''t believe that I won''t be able to catch up to you all."


    She immediately chased after Liu Mengshu with large strides. At this time, Liu Mengshu ran to the corner of the sofa, grew up, and then grabbed Liu Mengshu''s clothes and pulled them off. Because the attack was too fierce, with this pull, Liu Mengshu''s short skirt was actually torn to shreds. Lin Huan held the half piece of cloth in her hand in annoyance, while at the same time, Liu Mengshu had already escaped.


    From Lin Huan''s gaze, he could see that Liu Mengshu''s round and tender buttocks were faintly discernable from the tattered skirt, and it actually had an extraordinary enticement.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion. He sneered and chased forward once again. At this time, seeing Lin Mengya running until she was out of breath and standing in front of the window curtain to rest, Lin Huan laughed out loud, "Where do you want to go?"


    This time, Lin Huan ran over from behind. Before Liu Mengya had time to defend herself, she was already behind him. Fortunately, Liu Mengshu shouted loudly, "Big sis, he''s behind you."


    Liu Mengya realized and ran, but Lin Huan had already grabbed her clothes from behind. Liu Mengya was originally wearing skintight clothes, but now that he was being pulled by Lin Huan, there was a tearing sound as he pulled. Liu Mengya''s clothes had already been torn from top to bottom.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C86

    Just like this, Liu Mengya ran forward. Her perfect back, as well as her round bottom, all of her slender and beautiful legs were revealed in front of Lin Huan. Lin Huan had a good night''s rest.


    Lin Huan praised her, laughing loudly as he chased after his. Not long later, Liu Mengya''s and Liu Mengshu''s clothes were already torn into pieces by Lin Huan. However, when they ran, their perfect figures appeared in a flash, which gave them an indescribable temptation.


    Lin Huan had already started to react at that time, flames of desire burned inside him as he chased after them. The two sisters'' clothes were ripped all over the ground, and when the two of them ran in front of Lin Huan, naked.


    The tender breasts in front of their chests were fluttering up and down, while the two cherries on them were dancing up and down, giving off an irresistible enticement. Especially when the two sisters'' beautiful, slender, jade-like legs were running about, they displayed their absolute beauty even more vividly. Lin Huan watched so intently that he was lost in thought.


    How shocking was this a beautiful escape map? Hateful Lin Huan was actually still not satisfied with this, he waved his hands and ripped off the two sisters'' underwear.


    It was also at this time that the sisters'' soft and soft triangular area appeared in front of Lin Huan, an incomparably enticing sight. On their perfect thighs, there were countless tempting grass, tempting people to want to see what it was all about.


    Lin Huan could no longer hold himself back, the old brother in his lower body started to straighten up, Lin Huan felt that his entire body was hot and uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but to take off all of his clothes. When the huge spear shot towards the sky, the two sisters couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    "Quickly run! If you don''t run now, you''ll get shot!" The two sisters screamed.


    "Where are you going? Obediently surrender, right?" Lin Huan laughed sinisterly, at this time, Liu Mengshu was running in front of him. Lin Huan stretched out both of his hands and grabbed onto Liu Mengshu''s shoulders, immediately rendering him unable to move.


    Liu Mengshu could not help but beg for mercy: "Big Brother, I beg you, can you please be a bit more gentle?"


    Lin Huan laughed loudly: "Of course I''m ready." He then pressed down Liu Mengshu and raised her bottom up.


    When the round, perky, and white, and delicate, beautiful "butt" was placed in front of Lin Huan, Lin Huan couldn''t help but to drool. Lin Huan lowered his head, looking at the two beautiful and round buttocks, he could not help but marvel at the pink gashes. When he looked at them all, Lin Huan felt that his brother had already expanded to the point where he was about to explode.


    Lin Huan immediately grabbed Liu Mengshu''s round and tender buttocks, and aimed at the pink hill''s ravine and thrust her way in.


    As she felt Lin Huan''s gigantic object enter his body and expand his body to the point where there wasn''t even the slightest gap in it, Liu Mengshu let out a long and incomparably long moan. After that, Lin Huan hugged Liu Mengshu''s butt and moved about crazily. Liu Mengshu gasped for breath and cried out repeatedly under the hurricane like impact of Lin Huan.


    Liu Mengya had originally been watching with interest, but as shshewatched, she felt a warm feeling gushing out from her own gully. Unable to bear it any longer, he touched her own chest and felt her own flat lower abdomen.


    Lin Huan chuckled, pushed Liu Mengshu to the front of Liu Mengya, and then hugged her as he kissed her. In that moment, both of his tongue were wrapped around Liu Mengya''s back like snakes, Lin Huan touched Liu Mengya''s back like snakes, each of her enchanted hands created a strong electric current in Liu Mengya, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Lin Huan held onto her full and tender breasts, as though he was holding a pair of balloons filled with Qi, it was extremely comfortable. Especially since Liu Mengshu was currently swaying her bottom non-stop, and there were streams of hot spring water gushing out of her Peach Blossom Cave. Furthermore, as the water gurgled, the water inside the Peach Blossom Spring was actually shrinking nonstop, making Lin Huan feel extremely comfortable. His old brother couldn''t help but expand even more, and fiercely charged at Liu Mengshu as well. After Lin Huan went in and out seven times, it was already somewhat difficult for him to move. Liu Mengshu finally let out a loud scream and knelt on the ground.


    Lin Huan was still in high spirits, how could he stop, he could not help but wrap his arms around Liu Mengya''s legs and begin to climb up. Liu Mengya wrapped her legs around Lin Huan''s waist, while Lin Huan''s old brother, who was like a pillar supporting the heavens, pushed his way in. At the same time. Liu Mengya let out a long and incomparably comfortable moan, and followed Lin Huan''s movements up and down.


    Lin Huan was currently in a period of high spirits, the older brother was practically expanding, to the point where there wasn''t even the slightest gap in Liu Mengya, but he still felt an incomparable sense of satisfaction and satisfaction. Liu Mengya did her best to move up and down, her long hair floating chaotically above her perfect peaks, and her jade-like peaks moving up and down.


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that inside Lin Mengya''s ravine, all of the tender flesh seemed to have become tough, like countless tentacles pressing down on his brother from all directions, making his brother who was trying his best to resist, suddenly become more and more inflated, more and more inflated. At the same time, Liu Mengya''s moans became extremely rough, as though he was a fierce beast roaring low.


    At this very moment, both sides'' bodies were burning hot. Lin Huan finally let out a deep roar and spurted out. Following this violent spraying, Lin Huan and Liu Mengya seemed to fly out of the Ninth Heaven as they no longer knew where they were.


    What a great and carefree battle, Lin Huan only felt extremely satisfied. The two sisters were lying on the ground like two hairless cats, gasping for breath.


    But just then, Lin Huan''s phone rang. Lin Huan quickly stood up and went to find his phone. Seeing that the number on the phone was an unfamiliar number, Lin Huan was surprised. After answering the phone, he heard a sweet sweet voice: "Big brother, are you free tonight? I''ll be waiting for you in Room 688 of the Clear Sky Hotel."


    Lin Huan didn''t even need to listen twice to know that it was Rose''s voice. Once he thought about the passionate moment he had with Rose on the dance floor, there was no end to it. Thinking of Rose''s exquisite and plump body, he could not help but start to react again.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C87

    Lin Huan was afraid that Liu Mengya and Luo Hua City Mistress would become suspicious of him, and deliberately said with a cold face, "See him there."


    Rose spoke in a soft and gentle tone: "Alright, I''ll wait for you after I get the water."


    Being able to bathe together with such a beautiful woman was undoubtedly the happiest thing to happen. Lin Huan hung up the phone and told the two sisters, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, your big brother has some matters to handle. You two should rest early."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were still immersed in the endless contemplation, but they did not suspect anything. Lin Huan smiled slightly, kissed the two sisters on their smooth foreheads, and then went downstairs.


    Thirty minutes later, Lin Huan arrived at Room 688 of the Clear Sky Restaurant. When Lin Huan entered, he saw that the room''s layout was extremely luxurious and romantic. The orange light shone onto the scarlet carpet, showing a type of enticing beauty.


    Rose stood at the door of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, her red lips alluring, "Brother Huan, have you come over? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Huan was a little intoxicated at that time, hence he followed the rose. Rose leaned on the bathtub, seeing that Lin Huan was hesitating to come in, she could not help but smile: "Brother Huan, don''t be afraid, Rose really likes you."


    It was not that Lin Huan was afraid, it was just that he was not used to this kind of romantic and emotional atmosphere. When Lin Huan walked over, Rose had actually opened her bath towel in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan suddenly felt a dazzling feeling in front of him. When the rose had taken off his towel, his perfect and exquisite body was like a cherry that had been pried apart, filled with limitless temptation. He was completely revealed in front of Lin Huan.


    Compared to the other beautiful girls that Lin Huan had experienced, Rose''s body was unquestionably the most perfect, and her appearance carried an absolutely intoxicating charm. Lin Huan stared intently at the two plump and huge jade rabbits under Rose''s incomparably beautiful face. They stood tall and upright, revealing deep fissures that gave off an endless enticement. And the beautiful navel beneath her smooth abdomen, under the light of the diamond inlay, was absolutely incomparably beautiful. Especially her slender, jade-like, perfect, and flawless long legs. Under the light of the lamp, they shone even more brightly. Lin Huan was immediately amazed by her peerless beauty.


    "Brother Huan, are you coming over?" Rose called softly.


    Lin Huan actually did not dare look anymore as he walked forward with his head lowered. Just now, because he was still far away, Lin Huan could only see her perfect figure clearly. And when Lin Huan lowered his head and walked to the front of her, the lush triangular area beneath her stomach instantly appeared before his. The rose grass seemed to be longer than the other women''s grass, but it seemed to be more mysterious.


    When Lin Huan touched that spot, his eyes immediately couldn''t shift away. Was this the place on the dance floor where he could be completely satisfied? Lin Huan''s lower body had actually become incomparably enormous without even realizing it.


    Rose smiled and leaned slightly on Lin Huan''s body. When this warm and fragrant body neared Lin Huan, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "It''s so beautiful, you''re so beautiful." Lin Huan praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hehehe." Rose laughed like a flower. When Lin Huan saw her perfect peak swaying, his heart was moved.


    Meanwhile, Rose had already taken off Lin Huan''s clothes. When Lin Huan''s huge object suddenly appeared, Rose could not help but exclaim: "Big Brother was born to make countless women go crazy for you."


    Lin Huan only felt that when Rose''s slender and jade-like hands were clenched on it, all the muscles in his body started to twitch. When he came, Lin Huan and Girls of Liu Family had just finished a battle. After his body recovered, he was extremely excited, and for a while, the giant object was like a burning coal.


    Rose couldn''t help but moan slightly: "Big brother, did you know that we were on the dance floor that day, you made me feel extremely satisfied and comfortable? "From then on, I have been thinking about you day and night."


    Lin Huan laughed, he was actually a little embarrassed, "Rose, it''s the same for me, you are truly the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "Hehehe." Rose giggled. "Then let me, a beauty of the world, serve you well." After speaking, Rose pushed Lin Huan into the bathtub and jumped into the bath herself.


    Lin Huan sat himself in the bathtub, seeing the rose stand up from the bathtub, and the water droplets flowing down her smooth skin, Lin Huan could not help but be intoxicated again. Lin Huan had truly experienced the true meaning of water flowing like a hibiscus.


    The rose tilted in front of Lin Huan, and bathed Lin Huan''s entire body with its dew. Her gentle hands caressed and washed it away, allowing Lin Huan to experience an unprecedented feeling of enjoyment.


    Lin Huan closed his eyes in satisfaction, his long eyelashes seeming to contain a slight smile as well.


    "Big brother, you are the most extraordinary man I''ve ever met." Rose actually started to praise Lin Huan.


    The beautiful man was already a different word of praise, but Rose had actually added an unusual adjective, proving how much she liked Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan appeared to be extremely modest and cautious at all times, "Little Sister, you''re flattering me.


    "Really, really." Rose washed him while praising him, "Brother Huan, not only do you have a handsome appearance, you also have a mysterious temperament. This kind of mysterious temperament, makes others unable to truly see through you. It always makes people think you''re very deep, so deep that you can''t see the bottom. This kind of depth is extremely attractive to me. "


    This was probably Rose''s most truthful confession, Lin Huan smiled slightly: "I''m just too shallow, that''s why you think I''m so deep."


    Rose shook her head and said, "No, you aren''t exposed at all. Furthermore, your handsome appearance cannot hide the depth of your wisdom and your unfathomable heart. Brother Huan, I''m afraid I''m going to fall in love with you."


    Lin Huan could not help but shiver. To be loved by such a beautiful woman might not be a bad thing. However, Lin Huan felt flattered and looked at Rose in disbelief.


    However, Rose muttered to herself, "Brother Huan, my life is actually very miserable. I never knew who my parents were. I was just an orphan. I thought I could grow up quietly in an orphanage, but one day I was taken to an island by a mysterious person. On the island, I received inhuman training. From the age of ten until I turn eighteen, I have grown up in inhuman training with other Girl like me. "


    Lin Huan could not help but be taken aback. So this incomparably beautiful woman actually had such an experience.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C88

    Rose''s eyes also turned red, as if she was extremely resentful, and said: "When I was 18 years old, I had already become an outstanding female assassin. But before they sent me on a mission, I was sent to a mysterious man. I don''t know his name, I only know that he has a lot of power. It''s him who took away the innocence of my body. "


    As the beautiful woman spoke to here, a vicious look appeared in her eyes, "From then on, I hated all the men in the world. I think all the men in the world deserve to be killed. Thus, all the men that tried to obtain me were killed by me. "


    Lin Huan could not help but feel nervous. Could it be that he was going to be killed by her as well?


    However, Rose lightly sighed and said, "It was only when I saw you did I have a change in my opinion of men. You once tried to reject me, and your temperament was surprisingly attractive to me. Brother Huan, you are the first man that I am willing to offer his life to. "


    When Lin Huan heard this, his nervous heart slightly loosened.


    The rose had already washed Lin Huan''s body, and then he went to help Lin Huan wash his hair, and give him a massage. Rose seemed to have truly opened her heart for the first time as she said, "Brother Huan, other than the man who forcefully took over my body, causing me so much pain that I couldn''t get out of bed for three days, you are my true second man and the man that I want to have the most in this life."


    Lin Huan could not help but be secretly happy, thinking: To be able to obtain the favor of such a beautiful woman, it is truly a beautiful thing. So he said gently, "Rose, you are the woman who has enchanted me the most. It is my fortune to have you.


    "Really?" Rose actually asked in disbelief, Lin Huan nodded his head.


    At this moment, Lin Huan saw that on the beautiful face of the rose, a hint of red actually floated past.


    Rose laughed and actually walked in front of Lin Huan, rubbing the huge and ample breasts against his chest. The feeling of being bounced around made Lin Huan''s heart surge. Lin Huan only felt that his old brother, who had collapsed weakly, had actually stood up once again.


    Rose hugged Lin Huan''s face, using her sweet tongue to entangle with Lin Huan, causing Lin Huan to feel as if he had eaten the most wonderful thing, his entire body in an excited state.


    Rose was truly worthy of her well-trained self. Her charming red lips continued to kiss down from Lin Huan''s neck, to the point that even Lin Huan wanted to crazily shout out. At this moment, the rose actually floated Lin Huan''s body into the water pool, and from between his legs, it swallowed Lin Huan''s huge object into its own mouth. Lin Huan''s huge object was obviously too huge. After the rose was swallowed, her mouth widened to the point that it almost penetrated his throat. Rose couldn''t help but frown, it was obvious that this huge object wasn''t that delicious.


    However, Lin Huan was already extremely excited, and felt like he was going crazy. He sat up and pulled Rose into his arms. When that soft and boneless body was wrapped around his chest, Lin Huan actually shuddered.


    It was a very wonderful feeling, Lin Huan had completely forgotten himself. His hands were like the best pianist, playing and stroking the rose''s body. Once Lin Huan unleashed this pair of magic hands, it would simply be invincible.


    Rose never thought that Lin Huan would actually have such a consummate skill. Under his devil hands'' caress, he was trapped in an endless stream of desire, only feeling that his lower body was constantly flowing water.


    Rose''s perfect body, no matter how she looked or how she touched it, gave people a shocking feeling. Lin Huan slowly touched every part of her skin, feeling every bit of shock. His hands stroked her straight legs for a while from the top of her peaks, then they brushed between her tempting grass. Lin Huan pointed his finger inside, and felt that other than the boundless heat of the fire inside, there was also an endless tide of water. However, Lin Huan had lightly moved it, and the rose had already let out an incomparably graceful moan.


    "Brother Huan, I want it, give it to me." Meng Ya shouted.


    Lin Huan only felt that it was like a heavenly music to him, he immediately pressed the rose beneath his body and dived into the water. Immediately, the two of them felt a powerful current surge through their entire bodies, immersing them in an endless stream of energy.


    This was the first time Lin Huan felt that he was in water with such a wonderful feeling. He pressed the rose into the water and crazily stuck it in. Lin Huan felt that the rose couldn''t help but look beautiful, its body had reached the pinnacle, and the limitless warmth and attractive force from the hot spring seemed to be able to engulf him even more.


    Rose moaned happily, as if he had never been this carefree in his life. He moaned greedily. Floating in the water, his beautiful white flowers bloomed without end, and his long hair that hung diagonally across his beautiful face, Lin Huan watched with boundless satisfaction and happiness in his heart.


    Under Lin Huan''s charge, waves after waves of water rushed to the side of the pool, and Lin Huan was also immersed in the limitless desire. Maybe it was because Lin Huan had experienced a huge battle with Liu Mengya and his sister that made him even more excited, or maybe it was because the beauty of the rose had stimulated every of Lin Huan''s nerves.


    Lin Huan unexpectedly, after fighting with the rose in the bathtub for a long time, he still did not show any signs of decadence. Instead, the waves of the rose kept on rising and falling, and its moans and wheezes never stopped.


    That beautiful body and that beautiful moan made Lin Huan extremely satisfied. He couldn''t help but walk out of the bath while hugging the rose, while simultaneously walking at the same time, making the rose move up and down on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan carried Rose and directly walked to the bedroom and pressed her down from the bed. For a moment, she felt that it was more satisfying. Rose''s legs were raised high up in the air, and she could feel the stimulation from it.


    Lin Huan was actually a little tired, sprawled on the rose body, gasping for air. Rose smiled, like a beautiful peach blossom, "Brother Huan, let me do it."


    She laid Lin Huan flat on the ground, looked at the enormous object, and could not help but become even more greedy, and then directly sat on it. Lin Huan immediately let out a deep roar of enjoyment, and the rose rose up and down. Under his long hair, his perfect cheeks were flushed red, the beauty of it was rather astonishing.


    Lin Huan looked at this incomparably beautiful person and felt an extremely comfortable impact.


    Rose shook her hair, and as she moved up and down, her mouth opened wide in an intoxicated moan. The pair of peaks moved up and down, forming a marvelous scene.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C89

    After resting for a while, Lin Huan had recovered his energy and immediately pressed the rose onto the bed. He laid on the bed like a little kitten in front of him, Lin Huan looked at her shining jade back, his perfect shoulder, and his slim waist that was held tightly, his heart was moved.


    He could not help but hold onto her slender waist, and drooping his head, he saw that the beautiful flower acupoint was actually slightly opening and closing, like a lightly released chrysanthemum, with specks of white liquid interspersed on it. It made Lin Huan''s old brother suddenly feel extremely uncomfortable, and he could not help but prop himself up.


    The two of them moaned incomparably. As Lin Huan endured, her younger brother''s lower body also began to swell up. Rose, on the other hand, laid down on the bed like a pile of soft mud. However, her Flower Acupoint had become extremely hard, and an endless narrow space made it difficult for Lin Huan''s brother to move. "Finally, like a volcano that had been accumulating for many years, it broke through the surface of the earth and spewed out ¡­


    Rose softly fell down, her round bottom just so happened to be in front of Lin Huan. That kind of absolute beauty made Lin Huan who was floating like a fairy hug and kiss her greedily. However, when his kiss landed on her butt, a butterfly mark appeared on the butt.


    Lin Huan was slightly taken aback, "The butterfly birthmark, the butterfly birthmark."


    In an instant, the scene of Li Muhua dying appeared once again in front of him. Lin Huan couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "Mom said before, that the baby girl she sent to the orphanage had a butterfly birthmark on her buttocks." Is she? Could the rose be the baby that my mother sent to the orphanage with?


    Lin Huan''s mind was in a mess for a moment. It couldn''t really be such a coincidence, right? However, Lin Huan did not directly ask Rose for her opinion. Instead, he hid it deep in his heart. After all, there were some secrets that needed to be kept. If they were to see the light, they might not be as beautiful as they were now.


    Lin Huan actually started to love and care for Rose wholeheartedly, not because Rose''s body made him enjoy it so much, nor was it because Rose''s beauty made him lose himself in love with her. This affection was entirely due to the history of Rose, and it was due to the endless relationship that she had changed. If it wasn''t for her, perhaps she would have been rich and beautiful in the Wealthy Class. However, it was precisely because of her that she had become an orphan without a parent. Furthermore, she had become a gorgeous killer who could not control their own fate.


    Lin Huan crawled in front of Rose and passionately held her cheeks, then deeply kissed her red lips. This kiss contained boundless love and heartfelt love. It made Rose''s heartstrings twitch slightly, and there were actually some ripples in her heart. It seemed like the summer cicada was gently flapping its wings between the leaves. The feeling of being shocked actually had a warm feeling of happiness.


    Rose couldn''t help but be intoxicated. As a female assassin, she had never known what love was. But at this moment, she actually felt that she really wanted this sort of thing.


    After a long while, Lin Huan finally raised his head and looked at this unparalleled beauty in a daze. "Rose, if you''re willing, how about you let me take care of you in the future?"


    Although Rose''s heart was immediately filled with happiness, she shook her head and said, "Brother Huan, this is impossible, you know?"


    Lin Huan could not help but widen his eyes and ask in astonishment, "Why?"


    Rose''s expression turned serious, and instead, it became extremely cold and beautiful. Her eyes seemed to be filled with sadness as she said, "I am a secret service agent, a female secret service agent who doesn''t have her own identity. You know what? I can''t have my own love, I can''t have my own friends, I''m just a tool for being driven. "


    Lin Huan could not help but be silent. Indeed, to Rose, her identity no longer belonged to her, but to her, she was already a code name. This code name could become a tool to kill people at any time, and could not control her own freedom and life.


    In that moment, a melancholy appeared in Lin Huan''s heart, and this melancholy made him feel even more guilty. If it wasn''t for his, perhaps she would just be the daughter of a rich and innocent family that ate without worry or worry, but because of his own fate, she became a tool that others could control.


    Lin Huan''s heart was filled with contradictions and contradictions. He suddenly realized why Li Muhua was so regretful before she passed away. It was just because one of her decisions had changed the fate of others. All of these changes were related to Lin Huan, which made Lin Huan''s heart completely ''chaotic''.


    Lin Huan looked at the rose silently. Even though he had thousands of words in his heart, he was unable to say a single word. He just looked at her silently, and in his heart he said with the strongest voice he could hear: I must change, I must change, others because I have changed, I must make up for it.


    Rose looked at Lin Huan who was silent and couldn''t help but smile sweetly, and said: "Brother Huan, I am already very satisfied that you have this kind of heart. However, everyone has their own fate and I am unable to change it, so I hope that you will not be too concerned about it. "


    Lin Huan nodded slightly. He knew that his own safety was not yet guaranteed, so there was no way he could try to protect others. However, Lin Huan''s eyes revealed an unquestionable look, and firmly said: "Rose, don''t worry, one day I will save you, and let you obtain your own freedom."


    Looking at Lin Huan''s firm and unquestionable expression, Rose''s heart was comforted. All these years, this was probably the only thing that made her feel warmth in her heart. Rose nodded and said, "Brother Huan, I believe in you."


    After Lin Huan left the Clear Sky Restaurant, he sat in the car and thought about it a lot. Regarding what Rose said, it could not help but attract Lin Huan''s attention. It was because Rose''s identity was definitely not as simple as the Heavenly Wolf Gang''s secret weapon. Rose seemed to belong to another huge organization, and the strength of this organization was definitely far greater than that of Heavenly Wolf Gang, and even Tie Ying knew about it. And maybe this organization was the one that truly controlled the plans of the Endless World. With regards to the Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying, they might just be lackeys or clowns who jumped around. They had unknowingly just become chess pieces controlled by someone else.


    But Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying knowing how to do it gave Lin Huan a huge headache. In that case, wouldn''t such a huge organization be terrifying to the extreme? However, Lin Huan was not afraid. Only the enemy hidden in the darkness is the scariest. Since I know of his existence, sooner or later I will be able to uncover it.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C90

    Lin Huan thought about how his father, Lin, used to be the Clan Master of the largest sect in City H''s Longhu Gang. Ever since the Lin Family was exterminated one night, either the Longhu Gang had already collapsed, or it had already changed hands. Therefore, in order to find the culprit of the annihilated Lin Family, one had to start from the Longhu Gang.


    Lin Huan secretly made plans. After planning everything beforehand, he prepared to leave in his car. However, Lin Huan saw a cold and elegant figure from the window.


    When this figure appeared in the dark night, it unexpectedly gave off a different sort of brilliance. Was she still that cold? Even if he didn''t approach her, he could tell that she was as cold as an iceberg. This cold and beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of Lin Huan, making his heart jump.


    Could it be that she wanted to ask him about the Delightful Secret Key again? However, right now, he still had not made any progress on the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key. If he was forced by her to ask, how should he respond?


    Just as Lin Huan was thinking of a plan to deal with it, Nightmare had already appeared in front of Lin Huan''s car window.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re in a good mood today. Why don''t you invite me to sit in the car?" His dreamy, cold appearance was as cold as ice. Even his tone was as cold as the wind.


    Lin Huan smiled and opened the car door, saying, "Of course, Miss Meng, please go ahead."


    Nightmare sat beside Lin Huan, and it was as if he had fallen into a completely ice-cold state. If you don''t look, it''s hard to feel her around you. But that kind of abnormal silence made Lin Huan''s heart uncontrollably go into a mess.


    "Miss Meng, what business do you have with me?" Lin Huan laughed awkwardly, trying his best to hide his nervousness.


    "I wouldn''t dare to say it''s expensive, but I''m very curious as to why Mr. Lin would be so interested in visiting the Haotian Hotel." Rose''s words were cold, as if he didn''t care about any of his feelings. However, it also coldly attracted the attention of others.


    "I, I came to see a friend." Lin Huan started to speak.


    "Hur hur." Nightmare said with a cold smile, "Friend, I''m afraid the Mr. Lin is here to seek thrill."


    Lin Huan''s scalp could not help but go numb, it was obvious that he knew about the relationship between him and Rose. Since he could not avoid it, he steeled his heart and said: "Yes, ever since I met Miss Rose, I have always dreamed of her, so I came to see her."


    "You!" Nightmare''s face turned ashen, and his tone became as cold as a sharp knife. "It must be great being with her."


    These words left Lin Huan at a loss. Although he had had a passionate affair with her, it was due to both parties acting together. Other than that, there was no other special relationship between them. But now, what was strange was that she did not even ask him about the Delightful Secret Key, and instead had a hard time with him and Rose. This confused Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan could not help but smile awkwardly, "Miss Rose is naturally a natural born beauty, I have indeed experienced an extraordinary feeling."


    The anger that was overflowing inside seemed to want to swallow Lin Huan up. She actually pulled Lin Huan''s collar and leaned towards Lin Huan: "Lin Huan, there''s something else that''s making you feel even better, I''m afraid that you can''t take it."


    Lin Huan could not help but be clever, he did not know what would happen next. Lin Huan thought, what can''t stand it, I, Lin Huan, really want to try it?


    Right at this moment, Nightmare was actually riding on Lin Huan''s body.


    This was the first time Lin Huan was treated so tyrannically by a woman. He glared at her, not knowing what to do next.


    Nightmare immediately started to move, she actually extended her hand out to tear Lin Huan''s clothes, and with a tug, the strong jade hand was like a claw, full of wildness, instantly ripping all of Lin Huan''s clothes off.


    Logically speaking, the first time the car shook, it should have been Lin Huan using his devilish hands to stir the nightmare. If he succeeded, then the nightmare would turn out to be the tyrannically and wildly seizing Lin Huan.


    Be good, it can''t be, I, a dignified official Lin Huan Lin, am actually going to be raped by this woman. Lin Huan''s heart broke out in cold sweat. As expected, tonight, the nightmare revealed a face that Lin Huan had never seen before. It became wild and greedy beyond compare.


    Like a wild cat, he stripped all of Lin Huan''s clothes off, then lowered his head onto Lin Huan''s younger brother and started to eat with large bites.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but suspect if he had taken the wrong medicine in his dream. This extremely cold woman had actually turned out to be so proactive. And as she continued to suck in deeper, Lin Huan''s old brother couldn''t help but expand in an unprecedented manner.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but think to himself what kind of day it would be tonight, to think that it would be like running into a peach blossom god, and this group of beauties actually rushed over in one go. After all, Lin Huan, Girls of Liu Family and that enchanting Rose all experienced the passion of crazily forgetting oneself. Now, even more so, with Nightmare''s forceful sneak attack, they were actually unable to react in time.


    But since he was here, how could Lin Huan miss out on such a beautiful, cold, and ethereal beauty? However, the situation in front of him was that, even if Lin Huan wanted to dodge, how could he dodge it?


    Her nightmare was like a crazy wild cat, releasing an ice-cold wildness. That unusual temperament made people go crazy, and it made her even more so greedily sucking on Lin Huan''s brother, letting the endless electric currents strike one after another on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but to cry out in enjoyment. Lin Huan couldn''t forget this humiliating night, this night that was raped by such an ice-cold beautiful woman, it was as if it was filled with endless lust, and swallowed the pitch-black darkness.


    Her dreams were like ice, but her desires were like fire. When these two completely different auras blended together, they could actually produce an unimaginable enticement. Lin Huan didn''t know how she found out about the relationship between him and Rose, but he suddenly became so crazy. Faintly, Lin Huan felt that the nightmare and the rose had an unusual connection.


    But now she had no time to ask, because the sweet little mouth of the dream had swallowed her up completely. If he still remembered the time, Lin Huan felt that it had already ended.


    His nightmare was like a wild cat''s. Suddenly, he raised his head and his long hair brushed across Lin Huan''s face, causing his heart to feel numb and itchy, as if an indescribable feeling had gushed out. And Nightmare was undressing in front of Lin Huan.


    Although they were all in the narrow space of the carriage, Lin Huan suddenly realised that Nightmare''s shoulders were like jade, the round and tender breasts, as well as the smooth and flat belly, as well as the long and powerful breasts. When they all appeared in front of him, Lin Huan could see that he was as enchanting as a rose in terms of clothes, but the truth was, his figure was as enchanting and perfect as a rose.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C91

    On the contrary, on her body, there was a kind of ice cold mystery which was different from the enchanting and enchanting temperament of Rose. At this moment, Lin Huan was actually completely drunk on his. The endless comfort and desire he felt caused Lin Huan to reflect on himself endlessly.


    But what Lin Huan did not expect was that Nightmare actually put down the carriage and suddenly sat on top of Lin Huan''s body. That violent and mighty impact made Lin Huan feel an unprecedented insanity.


    If Meng Ya and Meng Shu were those kind of young and immature lolis, then they were pure and attractive, shy and graceful. Sister Qiu was that kind of mature woman who was skilled and incomparably charming. The rose was the enchanting charm that transcended the mortal world. Her perfect figure and warm body made people unable to stop. However, the nightmare gave Lin Huan a completely different feeling. She was ice-cold, but wild and powerful. Her power of invasion was very strong, and she seemed to have an endless amount of hidden power.


    She charged at Lin Huan with a wild and orderly momentum, making Lin Huan feel that it was as if she was fighting a war for the first time. Climbing over mountains, climbing over mountains, continuously attacking the highest peaks. Lin Huan experienced a gratification he had never experienced before.


    After all, Lin Huan had already had two full experiences, and his body was a little lacking. Under the impact of the nightmare, he was unable to bear it even after a few tries, and wanted to burst out. Fortunately, Lin Huan was well versed in the dao of Chinese medicine. Whenever he couldn''t bear it, he would always press down on the few acupoints in his body. He couldn''t help but return to being in front of the strong wind once more.


    After all, if he lost in front of Nightmare, she would look at him with disdain. It was unlikely that he would be able to control her from now on. Therefore, Lin Huan knew that he could not surrender no matter what.


    Lin Huan did not know how could the explosive power of the nightmare be so strong, to the point that it actually undulated up and down on Lin Huan''s body for thirty to forty minutes, and the sharpness in his body did not decrease at all. However, Lin Huan was almost unable to bear it. When his old brother was in a need, no matter how long the world was, it would not be able to accurately arouse the sensitivity in the deepest part of his nightmare. This led to an unprecedented, grand battle.


    Lin Huan saw the rise and fall of Lin Sen''s full chest in front of him, and also saw the rise and fall of Lin Sen''s hidden under his smooth and clean lower abdomen. As he moved, the latter''s breasts moved up and down in front of his eyes. Lin Huan''s flames of desire suddenly interweaved, causing his exhausted brother to suddenly become more and more upright, and also more and more inflated.


    Lin Huan only felt that the sudden swelling had already filled his dreamy dreams to the brim, and following the ups and downs, she finally couldn''t help but moan, and instead started to move up and down in a very long time. It was as if every rise and fall was extremely difficult, but every rise and fall brought with it a kind of unyielding feeling that went straight to the bottom of his heart.


    The strong and plump body of the rose actually became soft. Her mouth was also wide open as she pounced into Lin Huan''s arms weakly. Lin Huan clenched his teeth and used all his strength to push against it. This strike was probably at the deepest part of his nightmare, causing his nightmare to suddenly shake.


    Lin Huan saw that he had finally suppressed the nightmare but he still did not have enough energy to rest. He couldn''t help but flip over the nightmare and forcefully pushed the nightmare out of the beautiful Peach Blossom Valley''s cave.


    Lin Huan seemed to be venting his anger, thinking that being raped by her this night, he has truly lost the prestige that Great Official Lin previously had. If this were to spread, where would I be able to hide my face, how would I be able to sweep through the flowers in the future? Lin Huan actually raised his beautiful long legs, and used all of his strength to pierce through. This time, her nightmare was being tormented by Lin Huan to the point of spasming left and right, sweeping away its initial wild and fierce nature.


    As Lin Huan listened to the thick and continuous moans in his dreams, he couldn''t help but grow bigger every single time, and the accumulated Bejewelled Nectar finally burst out like a volcanic eruption. Lin Huan could be said to have used all of his strength this time, as he finally collapsed in this nightmare''s arms.


    Nightmare took in a deep breath, but his voice suddenly became softer. "You must have had enough this time."


    Lin Huan was so tired that he couldn''t even speak and could only nod his head vigorously. With a cold laugh, he said, "Then between the two of us, who''s the one that you want to push more?"


    Lin Huan could not help but be shocked, this nightmare was crazily giving itself up to him, could it be that it was just to prove to him that she and Rose were the two people who were more suitable for him? Lin Huan found it hard to answer this question and there was no doubt that the two of them were rare and extraordinary. But he had to ask who was more annoying. It really wasn''t an easy answer.


    "Quick, tell me, which of us is more satisfying for you?" Nightmare seemed to be angry, and his tone became icy and sharp.


    Lin Huan took a deep breath, thinking that if he said that he was a rose, she would probably get angry and drag him into a battle, and after that, he would not even have the strength to get up. Therefore, he smiled and said: "Of course it''s you. You have more power and wildness, moreover you are extremely cold and have a bone-piercing heat mixed in. It''s simply endless enjoyment."


    Nightmare finally became silent, and his eyes became gentle. He said, "Rose and I have trained together before, we are without a doubt the two of us are the most outstanding. But it''s always hard for us to determine the victor, so I can''t lose to her no matter what. "


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. It turned out that he had become a tool for the two of them to compete. If these two peerless beauties were to test him every day to see who was stronger, then even if his body was made of iron, sooner or later, he would be completely consumed by them.


    Lin Huan frowned and said: "In that case, you two are both beautiful girls with extraordinary identities."


    Nightmare was slightly surprised, but he didn''t seem to plan on keeping it. He said, "Right, you''re right. We have an extraordinary mission lying in wait in City S."


    Although Lin Huan did not know what their mission was, but using his guesses, he could guess that City S used to have many underground powers. However, two years ago, someone suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Wolf Gang and took over many gangs. But Tie Ying would be deeply ingrained in them and they would be unable to eliminate him at the moment. This time, out of personal hatred, Lin Huan had ruthlessly attacked Tie Ying. To Rose and Nightmare, he had really helped them greatly.


    However, Nightmare''s cold eyes seemed to darken. For the first time, Leng Rui''s eyes disappeared, and he said in a faint voice, "So, for me and Rose, we don''t have our own identities. We don''t have our own names. We are just a special code name. It is impossible for us to have the freedom of ordinary people, let alone have our own love like ordinary people. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C92

    Lin Huan had heard this from Rose, but he was still grieving over their identities. However, when Lin Huan also became slightly sad in his heart, Nightmare''s tone suddenly became cold, and he said, "We are just like the lonely ghosts in this world. Maybe we have already died a long time ago, and what lives in this world is just a shell. However, your appearance seems to have changed everything. "


    Lin Huan was surprised, and asked in surprise: "What did I change?"


    For the first time, a gentle and divine expression appeared in her nightmarish eyes as she looked at Lin Huan and said, "There isn''t a single good man in this world. So I never look a man in the eye. However, you have a very mysterious aura that exudes from your body, causing people to be unable to help but want to pay more attention to you. Do you know that there have been some men who spoke up to me with a lick of their face just to give me a second look? In addition to being enraged, I forcefully dug out what is in front of their eyes. "


    Hearing this, Lin Huan couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, feeling a chill down his spine.


    Nightmare said in a faint voice, "But after so many times of looking at me in such a perverted manner, not only am I not angry, I''m also very pleased with myself." What''s even more hateful is that you actually dared to touch me that time, and I actually had a deep feeling of being bewitched, to the point that I allowed you to tease me. I think I''m crazy myself. "


    When Lin Huan heard this, he couldn''t help but feel deep gratitude for the mysterious acupuncture and moxibustion method that his master had taught him. It was this mysterious acupuncture and moxibustion method that allowed him to become so familiar with all the acute nerve endings in his body, and allowed him to touch all the deepest parts of a woman''s body. If not for this, he would have died countless times over already.


    As Nightmare spoke, he gritted his teeth and said, "But you are also hateful. You are truly a big pervert of Heaven." Did you know that Rose had always wanted to seduce men to the pinnacle, then when she was unable to stop herself, she would cruelly kill them all for the sole purpose of doing so? So she was called the gentlest killer. I didn''t expect you, a perverted wolf, to take such a risk and actually dare to try the happiness on the tip of your blade. But the hateful thing is, Rose is just letting you do whatever you want. "


    Only now did Lin Huan know that if Rose wanted to kill him, he had already died countless of times, and couldn''t help but sigh. He secretly thought that the reason why Rose had become the most gentle killer was because her fate was controlled by someone else, and her virginity was cruelly taken away by someone else. Then, perhaps there was a special sadness in her heart that had caused her nightmare to become so cold.


    Lin Huan looked at the ice-cold face, the clear and deep eyes, and deeply hid himself. Lin Huan''s heart could not help but be moved. Perhaps this nightmare was also once a pure and beautiful Girl, but it had actually turned into this kind of appearance, and there was definitely an unusual painful past.


    It was as if it was the first time that Nightmare had said so much. It had been so long to cover up and suddenly showed up. It actually touched the dream. This was the first time Lin Huan saw such a faint sadness in Nightmare''s clear and cold eyes. This sadness was hidden very well, but it was still very clear. Unexpectedly, Lin Huan felt some pity for this ice-cold woman. He couldn''t help but stroke his dreamy hair as if he was stroking his sweetest lover.


    The dream seemed to be immersed in a faint happiness, quiet as a gentle kitten. However, just as Lin Huan was touching her face affectionately, he suddenly sat up in sleep. Her face became ice cold and his eyes were sharp, as if he was going to kill someone.


    Lin Huan could not help but shudder, she would not want to kill me and silence me, right? But then, she secretly thought that since she had yet to obtain the Delightful Secret Key''s secret, he should not be the one to put himself to death. However, the reason why she had such a huge reaction was very likely to have caused her to be grieving.


    Lin Huan had a deep understanding of mental cultivation, and was able to see through the smallest details of a person''s performance to capture their heart. Lin Huan decided to break Nightmare''s defense, and he went deeper into Dream''s heart. Being friends with an unfathomable killer like Rose and Nightmare was far, far better than being enemies with them. Lin Huan secretly planned in his heart.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but smile, that evil smile was like the spring wind, instantly warming everyone''s heart. Lin Huan smiled and said, "Miss Meng, I know you have a sorrowful past, and this sad past has changed your entire life, and that includes your fate, right?"


    Nightmare looked at Lin Huan with wide eyes, saw that his inner heart was slowly being exposed, and said hatefully: "Shut up."


    But Lin Huan did not shut his mouth, because he could already see through her heart. No matter how chilly her outer appearance was, no matter how much she hid her heart, if she revealed a flaw, it could still be firmly grasped by Lin Huan.


    "According to what you said, you and Rose will be brought to the island at the same time to train. At that time, you won''t be more than ten years old, but it was also during that year that you became an orphan."


    Her dream eye sockets shrank, and they were filled with red veins. It was as if the past she had never faced before had once again become clear in front of her.


    "You have lost your loved ones, and become an orphan without a parent. But they saved you and took you to the island to train and make you an agent. "


    She looked at Lin Huan with a dreamy look, her heart filled with a different feeling. He had always wrapped himself in ice, but she could actually see his heart through his ice. But because of this, she absolutely could not allow him to pry any further into her heart.


    Nightmare Nubis suddenly pushed Lin Huan one more time, put on his clothes, pulled the carriage door, and arrogantly walked out. Lin Huan looked at the proud and cold back figure of the dreamy youth, and the warm and gentle scene from just now seemed to still exist in front of his eyes.


    Lin Huan could not help but laugh, because he knew that his nightmare had already exposed a flaw, if there was a flaw, he could attack her heart. The nightmare quickly left but Lin Huan''s words still lingered in his mind: "You lost all your family members and became an orphan without a parent. From then on, I wrapped myself in ice. "


    These words were like cold thorns that pierced the heart of the nightmare, causing it to quickly fall into the cold valley. But Lin Huan''s figure became even clearer in front of her. He could see through my heart, but he could actually see through my heart.


    Lin Huan packed himself up properly, looked at his watch, and saw that it was already the wee hours of the morning. Lin Huan thought that it was already late in the night, he had to go back quickly, otherwise the two sisters would worry.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C93

    Lin Huan sat on the driver''s seat and started driving. He couldn''t help but shake his head as he thought to himself, this time, I went out to have fun, but I got a lot of fun. If he went back this time, and the two sisters followed him for a second time, he was afraid that they really wouldn''t be able to lose weight. For a moment, he couldn''t help but ask how he was going to deal with the two of them.


    But just as Lin Huan was thinking about how to deal with the two of them, his phone suddenly rang. Lin Huan fished around and found that it was actually from Sister Qiu. Lin Huan could not help but think, why would she call him at such a late time? He picked up the call.


    The other party then heard the gentle voice of the Sister Qiu, "Brother Huai, are you asleep?"


    Lin Huan was currently very nervous and couldn''t help but ask quickly: "Big sister, without big sister by your side, why is Little Brother Huai sleeping?"


    "Hehehe." Sister Qiu smiled proudly: "Little brother''s mouth is so sweet, but big sister also misses little brother, what should I do?"


    Hearing this, Lin Huan realized that things were not going well, and thought that he would be asking for trouble. If it was in the past, Lin Huan would definitely be overjoyed upon receiving such an invitation. But tonight was the night of battle, and Lin Huan''s body was no longer able to take it anymore. If he went back to keep his promise, this time, he would really be lying down.


    Sister Qiu obviously felt Lin Huan''s hesitation and couldn''t help but pout his lips. "I forgot about Big Sister when I had those two little beauties around."


    When she said this, Lin Huan felt an obvious jealousy. Lin Huan could not help but perk up. To him, Sister Qiu was practically equivalent to one of Lin Huan''s arms, so Lin Huan did not plan to remove his arm this quickly. He could not help but immediately reply: "Sister Qiu, where are you going to talk, how could Little Brother Huai forget?


    Sister Qiu could not help but smile sweetly, and said: "This is my good little brother." The two of them agreed on a place to meet, Lin Huan turned the car around and drove straight to his destination.


    Sister Qiu was actually waiting for Lin Huan downstairs. After Lin Huan parked the car, Sister Qiu already came over, hugged Lin Huan as if he was hugging the sweetest lover, and walked into the private room.


    The Sister Qiu had obviously carved him in shock, the exquisite makeup on his face was flawless, Lin Huan was extremely shocked. If this was in the past, Lin Huan''s little brother would already be a pillar holding the sky in his hands. However, at this time, the old brother who took turns to fight was weak and could not stand up straight.


    Lin Huan could not help but think that things were not good. After entering the room with Sister Qiu, Sister Qiu was already lazily lying on the bed.


    Lin Huan smiled and climbed onto the bed. Lin Huan thought that even if he had insufficient stamina, he would have to make the Sister Qiu feel comfortable and content. Otherwise, if the Sister Qiu was angry with him, the Tie Ying she knew would fall for her grudges even at the right time, which would be extremely bad.


    Lin Huan had his own calculations and could not help but use everything he had learned to provoke the Sister Qiu. Actually, Lin Huan had wanted to use his pair of incomparably dark power hands to lead the Sister Qiu into a limitless sea. After that, if he was too satisfied, he would definitely let him go.


    Immediately, Lin Huan slowly untied Sister Qiu''s clothes, and like peeling an onion, Sister Qiu''s exquisite and plump body perfectly appeared in front of Lin Huan. In one night, Lin Huan saw so many beautiful women that it could be said that his luck was extremely good. Lin Huan could not help but praise the Sister Qiu''s flawless body. As Lin Huan''s hands slowly ''exposed'' the Sister Qiu''s flawless body, Lin Huan was completely captivated by it.


    For the first time, Lin Huan seriously displayed all of its specialties with her magical hands, stroking the area between Sister Qiu''s ears little by little. He rubbed his hands on that smooth and jade-like skin, feeling as if he was rubbing silk, and felt an incomparable sense of comfort.


    Lin Huan''s hand caressed onto the plump and large peaks of the Sister Qiu, and couldn''t help but stop. Holding it in his hand, he rubbed it hard. But his strength was definitely just right. It would not make the Sister Qiu feel any pain, and it would also make her feel extremely comfortable. Indeed, an endless amount of electricity struck Sister Qiu''s body, causing her to shout happily, "Brother Huan, I feel so comfortable, so comfortable."


    Lin Huan massaged his hands again and Sister Qiu''s waist began to twist like a snake. Lin Huan looked at her perfect long legs that were slightly bent. Lin Huan felt a reaction from his lower body, and stood up strong again.


    Such a beautiful lady was right in front of him. If it was anyone else, they would have been able to avoid it. But Lin Huan knew that he could not rashly enter, since he had fought so many battles in one night. If he rashly entered, perhaps he might not even be able to bring the Sister Qiu to its peak, but he would surrender first.


    Therefore, Lin Huan stroked the Sister Qiu with great interest and brought him to the first floor. The Sister Qiu moaned unrestrainedly under Lin Huan''s unparalleled magic palms. Lin Huan gently teased the bud on Sister Qiu''s peak, causing Sister Qiu to moan endlessly. His body also began to twist even more powerfully.


    When that jade-like body was twisting like a snake, the visual effects were truly incomparable. Lin Huan felt that his lower body was already incomparably swollen, but Lin Huan had no choice but to endure.


    Lin Huan had to let the Sister Qiu make things comfortable before he could go in deeper, and then send her to the last * *. Therefore, Lin Huan''s pair of enchanted hands continued to caress down endlessly, stroking Sister Qiu''s smooth and flat lower abdomen, and then stroking her pair of slender legs. The feeling of those two legs in his hands, was as if they were holding exquisite porcelain, Lin Huan only felt that they were incomparably smooth.


    At this time, Lin Huan broke apart Sister Qiu''s legs, and at this moment, a triangular area filled with lush grass suddenly appeared in front of Lin Huan. Lin Huan could only see that the high mountains and steep ridges had already turned white. Lin Huan could not help but laugh complacently, it was obvious that the Sister Qiu had already become one after another under the caress of her hands.


    However, Lin Huan knew that this was not the end. Only by allowing her the utmost comfort, would she be able to completely forget himself. Lin Huan saw that the hot point was currently opening and closing like a blossoming flower, filled with limitless temptation. It was currently trying to please Lin Huan, allowing him to quickly enter.


    Although Lin Huan''s lower body felt uncomfortable from the swelling, Lin Huan did not recklessly enter. On the other hand, Lin Huan deeply probed his slender fingers into the heart of the flower bud, feeling the boundless warmth inside, and started to stir up everything.


    The Sister Qiu could not help but tremble from Lin Huan''s disturbance. Her beautiful body seemed to desire more to cater to Lin Huan as she raised her butt high up in the air. Lin Huan used his most magical method to stir the gurgling flowers'' acupoints, causing Sister Qiu''s moans and moans to become unable to stop, "Brother Huai, it''s so comfortable, it''s so fun, Brother Huai, I want it, I want it."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C94

    Lin Huan smiled, but did not enter, and instead buried his head into the ravine. And with the movement of his fingers, and the tip of his tongue touching the tall hill, Sister Qiu''s body started to move higher and higher. As the moan became louder, Sister Qiu''s body started to tremble violently.


    It was as if her moan had already carried her beyond the ninth heaven, and under the dual stimulation from Lin Huan, the Sister Qiu had climbed over them one after another. The water in the flower field flowed endlessly, causing Lin Huan''s fingers to feel as if they were being tightly clenched.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Lin Huan couldn''t help but take off his clothes, and then prostrate on Sister Qiu''s incomparably soft and warm body, forcefully stuffing his swollen brother inside. The boundless suction power that surrounded Lin Huan''s brother, making Lin Huan feel as if streams of electricity were crashing onto her body. And the Sister Qiu also released a long and graceful moan, thus reaching the most extreme desire.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that it was fortunate that he had used his own method to bring the Sister Qiu to such extreme enjoyment. If not for this, his brother would have already surrendered in the midst of that warm and tight flower field. At this time, the Sister Qiu had climbed up to the top and was moaning loudly. Lin Huan, on the other hand, was very interested in ploughing the flower fields that he was holding tight to.


    Lin Huan only felt that between the field of flowers, regardless of whether it was the temperature, the sensation of clenching and the degree of lubrication, they had all reached their limits, giving Lin Huan a comfortable feeling that he had never felt before. Lin Huan never thought that he would actually enjoy it in such a way.


    Endless amounts of energy rushed toward Lin Huan. Lin Huan had fought consecutively, so after a few dozens of rounds, he could no longer control the endless electric currents. When he went deeper again, it had already surged out.


    Lin Huan only felt as if his ammunition depot was completely cleaned up, as it lay deeply on the Sister Qiu''s body, and he actually couldn''t get up again. Sister Qiu looked at the tired and breathless Lin Huan, and gently stroked Lin Huan, saying: "Little Brother Huai, big sister knows that the two sisters are more than enough for you to torture. But not only did you not despise your elder sister, you even brought her into an unprecedented happiness.


    Lin Huan was so tired that he did not want to speak, he only buried his body and remained motionless. Sister Qiu also didn''t think of pushing Lin Huan down either. Instead, when he laid on her body like this, she felt an incomparable sense of security. So she allowed Lin Huan to lie on her body and gently stroke Lin Huan, caressing his own son like a loving mother.


    Maybe because Lin Huan was too tired, he actually lied down and fell asleep on Sister Qiu''s body. The Sister Qiu did not disturb him and allowed him to sleep like that. It was he who had helped her change her fate and allowed her to become a A Gang Master. She was free to do whatever she wanted and not need to be driven by anyone else. In the Sister Qiu''s heart, Lin Huan was not only his lover, he might even seem like a lover that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    And what was even harder was that Lin Huan didn''t use him as a tool to vent his anger, but instead used all of his strength to love him and bring him to the Valley of Happiness. In the past, this was absolutely impossible. In the past, under Tie Ying''s body, he was only a tool for his to vent his emotions. He would never consider his feelings like Lin Huan did, and care about his feelings. It was only under Lin Huan''s body that he was able to moan with joy from the bottom of his heart. However, under Tie Ying''s ravaging, he could only cater to the pain.


    Sister Qiu only felt her heart soften. When she finally felt the happiness she had not felt in a long time, her eyes couldn''t help but moisten. She thought that this happiness that she had never dared to hope for had actually come to him and made him feel incomparably happy. It was already sufficient for him to be able to enjoy such bliss and comfort in her lifetime.


    Lin Huan didn''t understand Sister Qiu''s worries. In fact, due to Lin Huan''s magnanimity and tolerance, and the happiness and happiness Lin Huan had given her, Sister Qiu had already viewed Lin Huan even more highly than her own life.


    This was probably where Lin Huan was unique. He was using a method that belonged to him, climbing up towards his goal step by step. Perhaps the future was filled with thorns. But he would definitely not retreat, because he could no longer retreat.


    Lin Huan suddenly woke up, looked at the smiling Sister Qiu, and said awkwardly: "Elder sister, I''m sorry, I''m asleep."


    Sister Qiu said in displeasure: "Whatever you say, in front of me, you can do whatever you want. I am your woman." When Sister Qiu said this, she actually felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Lin Huan slightly nodded and said: "Sister Qiu, I am going back. "If I don''t go back tonight, the two sisters will have had a good time with me."


    The Sister Qiu was a little unhappy and said, "Can we not go back tonight?"


    Lin Huan lightly kissed her on the cheek and said: "Elder sister, for the sake of unnecessary trouble, I think it''s better if I go back. I''ll come and see you once I''ve recovered. "


    Seeing Lin Huan''s evil smile, Sister Qiu''s heart sweetened. Without saying anything further, she put on her clothes and sent Lin Huan to the carriage. She watched as Lin Huan left far away but she still stood there in a daze.


    Lin Huan drove back home and saw that the two sisters were sleeping soundly, so he did not disturb them. He was so tired that he did not even take off his clothes. When he reached the bedroom, he threw himself onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Lin Huan didn''t wake up until three in the afternoon when his stomach rumbled. Seeing him so tired, the Girls of Liu Family did not disturb him. But when he woke up, he immediately went to call Lin Huan.


    However, after Lin Huan woke up, just as he was about to sit up, he actually felt pain all over his body. But it was not good for Lin Huan to show it in front of the Girls of Liu Family, so he could only clench his teeth. He went straight to the washroom to wash up. He felt his entire body was aching, and he couldn''t help but think: It seems that last night''s indulgence was a bit excessive. If this went on, how could he afford to waste his body?


    Lin Huan suddenly thought of the ancient emperor, the Three Palaces and Six Houses, and felt that he could do it easily. However, he only had these few women and they had already exhausted him. What should he do in the future? Lin Huan couldn''t help but think that perhaps his master had a secret technique to strengthen the room, but had still been unable to pass it down to him. But thinking about it this way, it shouldn''t be the case. After all, his master had warned him many times that he had to measure his strength.


    Lin Huan used to linger behind because of the beauties by the roadside, but at this moment, he was actually distressed because of the beauties beside him, who were like wolves and tigers. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Lin Huan sat on the sofa and didn''t get up again.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C95

    Liu Mengshu hurriedly walked to his side and asked again and again, "Big Brother, where did you go last night?


    Lin Huan naturally did not dare to state it directly, and directly claimed that the events of the night before had caused him to suffer far too much, which was why he was so exhausted.


    However, Liu Mengya was intelligent, and had already seen through some clues from the scratches on Lin Huan''s body. Her face was actually filled with a disdainful expression, "I think Big Brother went through a night of tossing and turning in bed last night."


    "What?" Liu Mengshu looked at Lin Huan with wide eyes and pouted his lips. His eyes suddenly filled with tears, and he said: "Big brother, I will serve you together with big sister, why are you still going out to roam around?"


    Lin Huan felt his head buzzing. Seems like this problem was not a good one, he could not help but feel troubled, and seeing that Liu Mengshu had started to cry uncontrollably from being wronged, she immediately pulled her into her embrace. However, just as Liu Mengshu was about to throw her shoulder to escape, he was suddenly held tightly by Lin Huan.


    Liu Mengshu felt wronged, she could not help but smash her fist on Lin Huan''s chest, and said: "Big brother, you are bad, you are bad."


    Lin Huan knew he was in the wrong. Although he had a lot of excuses, he actually couldn''t make it up. Liu Mengya''s expression did not seem to be very nice either. She pulled Liu Mengshu up and stood up, then said: "Little sister, he deserves to die from exhaustion outside. Let''s go."


    The two sisters angrily returned to their room. Lin Huan was helpless as he chased them out, wanting to teach them a lesson. But he was powerless to do it. His waist felt sore from just standing there, so Lin Huan couldn''t help but cry out in pain and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing how painful Lin Huan was feeling, the two sisters turned around and looked at him angrily. Lin Huan could only act like an ostrich and accept the criticism.


    "Big brother, the two of us have completely given our bodies to you. How can you do this?"


    "Yeah, big brother, this is the first time for both of us, and I think I''m pretty good too. You have two beautiful wives, so why aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Brother, can neither of us satisfy you? "You went outside to pick flowers? The wild flowers outside are very beautiful, aren''t they more beautiful than us two sisters?"


    Big brother, do you dislike us? You don''t want us anymore ¡­ sob sob ¡­


    After the two sisters spoke, Lin Huan was unable to resist them. He could only feel his mind buzzing, and what made him especially pained was that the beauties he had experienced yesterday were all peerless beauties in the world. They were exceptionally beautiful, and had truly exhausted his energy, making it hard for him to recover at this moment.


    After the two sisters scolded each other, they looked at Lin Huan with eyes filled with grievance. That pitiful and delicate look of hers made Lin Huan feel as if he had committed a great sin. Lin Huan forced himself to stand up, but his waist was truly sore, so he helplessly sat down, and said: "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, my good wife. Big brother knows his wrongs, so don''t be angry anymore."


    Lin Huan sincerely apologized.


    "Then you don''t need to pick wild flowers in the future." Liu Mengya said with a heavy tone.


    "Big Brother, if you go again in the future, I won''t let you touch me again." Liu Mengya pouted.


    Lin Huan thought that although those exceptional women would definitely make him linger on going back and forth, he still had matters to attend to, so it was better to take care of his own body first. If I get sucked dry of my Profound Qi by these peerless monsters, how am I going to improve in the future?]


    This time, Lin Huan was acutely aware that his energy was limited, and he couldn''t be too excessive at times. Thus, he promised the two sisters that he would stay by their side in the future and never think about it again.


    However, Lin Huan thought in his heart, he had to first appease them first before doing so. He had to grasp the opportunity in the future, but he definitely could not be as unrestrained as yesterday. When he thought about it, Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. In the past, he had thought that he was some sort of righteous man, but to think that he was actually Xi Men Qing.


    Confucius said: "Eating sex, sex." This was understandable, but why didn''t the ancestor pass down a secret technique that allowed him to fight within a room without falling over? From then on, he would run like the flower bush, unstoppable and unstoppable.


    How could the two sisters know what he was thinking? Seeing that he had already given his deep thought, they couldn''t help but feel a twinge of pain for his body, and in that moment, the two of them went up to knead him, causing Lin Huan to feel a lot better.


    This sister was a beauty, causing Lin Huan''s heart to surge with emotions. He could not help but feel extremely happy.


    Just as Lin Huan was immersed in the blessings of the two sisters serving him tenderly, the doorbell suddenly rang. Lin Huan could not help but be alarmed, who would come? However, hearing the urgent sound of the doorbell, Liu Mengshu went forward to open the door.


    When Liu Mengshu opened the door to take a look, she saw that it was actually Officer Yang Yang Wei who had entered. He could not help but quickly retreat to the back. Lin Huan knew that the Officer Yang would not visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason, so he let the Girls of Liu Family return back to his room first. Then he invited Officer Yang to sit.


    Yang Wei sat down freely and unrestrainedly, Lin Huan poured him some tea, then sat in front of Yang Wei and said, "Which gust of wind blew the Officer Yang over here?"


    Yang Wei on the other hand, smiled and said: "That''s not even the southeast wind, but you, Mr. Lin it is."


    When Lin Huan heard that Yang Wei had some words with him, he did not seem to have good intentions and could not help but reply: "If you have anything to say, just say it, Officer Yang, I still prefer to be straightforward."


    Yang Wei straightened his body, stared at Lin Huan and said: "Mr. Lin, in the past few days, there have been many earth-shattering gun battles in S City. Even a dignified Tie Ying who has committed countless evil deeds in S City was miserably killed by you, don''t say that you don''t know."


    Lin Huan thought that it was indeed not a good idea, he must have come alone with other motives, he was not worried about anything, but as for what motive he had, it was better to understand it better.


    Lin Huan slightly nodded his head and said: "Regarding this matter, I do know a thing or two."


    "Yes." Yang Wei looked at Lin Huan with interest, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Lin, you are too modest. You don''t just know a thing or two about this, but the whole thing is probably your doing. "


    Lin Huan trembled slightly, and thought that Yang Wei was indeed not simple, news was actually so well-informed, and he had even joined his Heavenly Wolf Gang, instigating the Sister Qiu to get rid of Tie Ying, in a few days time, all of this was in his hands. He could not help but look straight at Yang Wei, and said: "Officer Yang is exaggerating, I, Lin Huan do not have that kind of ability."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Yang Wei laughed dryly, "Mr. Lin, you can speak the truth if you are being direct. "It''s just that I, this Yang, underestimate you too little."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huan looked like he couldn''t afford it.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C96

    "Ever since your mother was killed, not only did you not rely on the strength of the police, but you also went into hiding without making a sound. This is because using the power of the police and the government is far from what you want. So you joined Heavenly Wolf Gang, found the murderer, and found out who the mastermind was. In the end, planned a trap in fear, and as a result, died a violent death, Tie Ying would suffer a heavy injury. Such a large sum is hard for people to imagine that it was planned by your Mr. Lin. "Your means are brilliant, and you''re only proficient in scheming. This really makes me feel ashamed."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, an evil smile on his lips, and said: "Officer Yang shouldn''t have come this time to brag about Lin Huan, right?"


    Yang Wei shook his head, and said: "Of course not, I am here with sincerity."


    "Oh." Lin Huan responded faintly.


    "I hope that the Mr. Lin can cooperate with my police force and heavily attack the underground forces of S City to lend me a hand." Yang Wei leaned forward, looking extremely sincere.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with that?" Lin Huan shook his head and rejected.


    "Mr. Lin, you better not make a rash decision." Yang Wei seemed to be quite sincere as he said: "Through Mr. Lin''s extravagant efforts, I have already determined that Mr. Lin is definitely not someone who will stay on the side."


    Lin Huan spread out his hands and said: "Officer Yang, I am not happy with what you have said. I have only done what I should have done.


    "Haha." Yang Wei obviously did not mean what he said, "Mr. Lin, I really do not want to beat around the bush. Let me be honest with you, this time you have returned, and caused a huge commotion in S city, how can you pretend to be innocent? Leaving all these aside, the Mr. Lin must be very ambitious right? But, I am not the least bit concerned about the ambitions of the Mr. Lin. But what I am concerned about is that the Mr. Lin is someone who can help me stabilize the security of S City. "


    Lin Huan was slightly startled, as he already understood the meaning behind Yang Wei''s words. Furthermore, he already felt that the Officer Yang had deeply felt his own worries. After all, the two of them had talked to each other many times before, and they both had some understanding of each other. Lin Huan became silent and looked at Yang Wei in a daze.


    Yang Wei didn''t have any intention of stopping and continued, "Mr. Lin, I think I''ve spoken to your heart. Currently, Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying are the two most powerful underground powers in City S. But right now, Tie Ying would be severely injured, and the new region''s Azure Dragon Society was always eyeing the old district covetously. The current situation was very clear, and the Azure Dragon Society of the new region would quickly reach the old region. Therefore, City S will most likely become a chaotic battle, and it will be hard for the public security to get a proper guarantee. "


    Hearing this, only now did Lin Huan know that he had awoken this time. If he did not say that, Tie Ying would have been caught unprepared by the Azure Dragon Society which had seeped into the old district. Then, his plan would have been hindered. Lin Huan straightened his body, looked at Yang Wei and said: "Then what about Officer Yang?"


    Yang Wei smiled and said: "Mr. Lin is indeed a wise man, it is not broken at all." Then, he paused for a moment before continuing, "Ever since Mr. Lin entered City S, the two gangs in the old region started to fight over Mr. Lin''s Delightful Secret Key s. Of course, I know that Mr. Lin does not want to sit still and wait for death, because these Delightful Secret Key s are extremely important to each other."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "This Delightful Secret Key is the key to the Blessed World''s plan, which is why it has garnered so much attention from others."


    Yang Wei said solemnly: "Our police have already investigated the plan to enjoy the world. "This was not planned by a single faction, but by all the other forces within the country and even internationally."


    Lin Huan trembled slightly, this was something he did not expect. Yang Wei continued: "The implementation of this plan, will bring about a hurricane that will spread across every field. For the time being, this plan cannot be stopped. "


    This was obviously something that Yang Wei was worried about, his eyes revealed sincerity and he said: "So if we want to destroy this plan, we cannot rely on the power of the police alone."


    "You mean you want me to cooperate with you and destroy this plan." Lin Huan could not help but shake his head and say: "I''m afraid that I cannot take on this heavy responsibility."


    "No." Yang Wei said with certainty: "Based on Mr. Lin''s performance, I can guarantee that Mr. Lin is definitely a person worthy of such a great responsibility. I believe my judgement cannot be wrong."


    Lin Huan could not help but become confused and hesitant.


    Yang Wei took a light sip of tea and continued: As long as Mr. Lin agrees to work with us, if Mr. Lin wants to realize his own ambitions, I can definitely give you a hand.


    When Lin Huan heard this, his mind shook, but he thought that if he was to go against the entire underground power by himself, Yang Wei would undoubtedly want to use him as cannon fodder. He could not help but hesitate once again.


    After Yang Wei said this much, he was a little thirsty, so he finished his tea in one gulp and continued: "Mr. Lin has Delightful Secret Key, he definitely does not want it to fall into his hands. However, the Mr. Lin is weak, if the news of you possessing a Delightful Secret Key is spread, the Mr. Lin might quickly become the target of everyone. "


    "You." Lin Huan could not help but stand up and say: "You are actually threatening me?"


    "I don''t dare to be threatened." Yang Wei shook his head and said: "I am just reminding Mr. Lin, hoping that you would consider it carefully."


    What Yang Wei had said, how had Lin Huan not considered it before? However, Lin Huan had never expected that such a joyous world plan would actually affect such a huge situation. If he really became the target of everyone, then even if there were ten Lin Huan s, they would quickly be crushed into pieces. However, Lin Huan also understood more clearly just how important it was to have a lot of power to assist him in such a situation.


    "Thank you, Officer Yang, for your help. As long as the police are willing to help me, I, Lin Huan, will do my best."


    Yang Wei also stood up, holding Lin Huan''s hand tightly: "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, our cooperation will be very happy."


    After Yang Wei left, he buried himself deep within the sofa, making sense of the problem that he was facing. Right now, Tie Ying had already been controlled, the Heavenly Wolf Gang was still eyeing the Delightful Secret Key covetously. These are urgent questions.


    Girls of Liu Family came out but did not probe deeper into Yang Wei''s communication with him, instead he quietly accompanied him by his side. Of course they knew that Lin Huan needed to think.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C97

    Just as Lin Huan was deep in thought, his phone rang. Liu Mengshu found his phone and when he saw that it was a dreamy phone call, he became worried and quickly gave it to Lin Huan.


    This woman, who was as cold as an iceberg, seemed to always speak as if her words were bone chilling. Lin Huan had already gotten used to it, and thought about how his car was shaking passionately with her yesterday, could it be that she was thinking about him now? But if he were to invite her now, Lin Huan couldn''t help but shiver when he thought about her full ambition.


    Lin Huan was actually afraid that he would bring up such a thing, but as expected, she did not do so in his dreams, and only said: "Mr. Lin, these past few days, I have already helped you complete everything you wanted to do, but have you made any progress on the Delightful Secret Key s?"


    Lin Huan quickly evaded the question, "Miss Meng, I''ve already thought of the secret of the Delightful Secret Key, and there is still no progress?"


    "Stop being so suspenseful, Lin Huan. If you really can''t think of it, then hand the beautiful jade over to me for Heavenly Wolf Gang. Let us also study it thoroughly." Clearly, Nightmare couldn''t wait any longer.


    Lin Huan naturally knew that if they did not have the clue to break the beautiful jade, they would definitely not be able to do so even if the beautiful jade was in their hands. However, the phone call in his dreams did remind Lin Huan what to do next.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but think that the only way was to crack the beautiful jade as soon as possible, explore the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key, and then use the Delightful Secret Key as an example.


    Thinking about that, Lin Huan could not help but smile, and said: "Miss Meng, there is no need to be anxious. Give me three more days. If I don''t have any leads after these three days, I''ll hand over the beautiful jade to you. "


    Since Lin Huan had said so, Mengyan did not say anything else. She only said coldly: "Mr. Lin, I hope you will not go back on your words."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huan felt hungry and hungry, only then did he remember that in such a short time, he had not eaten anything, so he got Girls of Liu Family to make him some food, and had a good stomach.


    When he was full, Lin Huan went back to his room alone and took out the beautiful jade containing the Delightful Secret Key. Lin Huan had pondered over this jade countless times, but he never thought of breaking the secrets to it.


    But right now, breaking open the beautiful jade was already something that he had to do no matter what. Lin Huan held the beautiful jade in his hand and looked at it over and over, while looking at it. Lin Huan thought that he had discussed with his sister many times to find a way to break the beautiful jade, but he couldn''t find a way to. But after Lin Huan''s numerous discussions, he had already realized that breaking open the beautiful jade was definitely related to what his master had told him before.


    In other words, the clue to breaking this beautiful jade was hidden within the words that his master had once spoken. And among all the things that Master said, other than "the sea of bitterness, the joy of eternal life" being the most mysterious, what else could have the most profound meaning?


    "All kinds of grudges and grudges, all kinds of paintings, in the end it''s just a reflection of the moon, unable to withstand the sun''s scorching heat. But the true happiness comes from the heart. "


    These words once again caught Lin Huan''s attention. Could it be that Xuanji was hiding these words, Lin Huan thought to himself. But what did that mean?


    Literally, it''s easy to explain. It was as if everything he said about rolling in the world of mortals was just an empty scene, like the reflection of a flower in a lake or the moon in the moon in a lake. However, only the true happiness in the heart is the most eternal.


    Lin Huan could not help but mutter these words. Could it be that under the illumination of the mirror and in the water, the true profoundness of the jade was finally showing itself? Lin Huan became excited and shouted loudly, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, quickly fetch me some water."


    Originally, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu didn''t want to disturb Lin Huan''s contemplation, hence they stayed in the living room to watch TV. Now that they heard Lin Huan''s shouts, they hurriedly went to pick up a basin of water and brought it in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan placed the beautiful jade into the water, but did not have any reaction. Thus, he held the basin of water and looked at himself in the mirror again and again. However, what was shown in the mirror was still a basin of clear water, as well as a piece of jade within that basin of water.


    Lin Huan could not help but be disappointed, looking at himself in the mirror again and again, but he did not have any reaction. Lin Huan was extremely furious, and looked at the beautiful jade in the mirror. However, whether it was in the mirror or the beautiful jade in Lin Huan''s hand, they were both images.


    Lin Huan could not help but sit down on the chair. Liu Mengshu could not help but go forward and comfort Lin Huan: "Big Brother, don''t be too disappointed.


    Liu Mengya comforted Lin Huan: "It''s not that easy to solve this secret, we can''t be so hasty."


    However, to Lin Huan, this was not that simple. If the only clue he had did not solve the secret of the jade, then he really could not do anything about it. Could it be that the so called Delightful Secret Key was just a rumor, that there was no profound mystery within this beautiful jade? Then who was it that was making such a big joke with him? For him, his closest kin had all been persecuted. Lin Huan could not help but feel that this was an extremely funny thing.


    But how could he be willing? Because of this, his mother was injured, and ever since he entered this city, he had not gotten a single day of peace. The Delightful Secret Key had brought him too many dangers and surprises, how could he be willing to give up!


    "What did I miss? What did I miss?" Lin Huan asked himself repeatedly.


    "All kinds of grudges and grudges, all kinds of paintings, in the end it''s just a reflection of the moon, unable to withstand the sun''s scorching heat. But the true happiness comes from the heart. "


    Lin Huan once again savored this sentence, and began to mutter softly.


    Liu Mengshu saw that he was extremely focused, but she could still vaguely hear some words, "Blistering, what is it?" Liu Mengshu shouted loudly.


    "Sunshine." Lin Huan suddenly hit himself on the head, "Yes, it''s the sun in the sky. "Sunlight. Sunlight." Lin Huan once again let out a deep moan.


    Could it be that she was taking the jade to the sun to bask in the sunlight? But that didn''t make any sense. The only clue that she had hidden in her words was the sun. But how would they know without trying?


    Lin Huan saw that the light outside the window was still strong, so he took the jade and ran to the side of the window to bask in the the sunlight. However, after more than ten minutes passed, there still wasn''t any reaction from the jade. Lin Huan was not willing to give up, he held onto the jade and shone it under the sunlight for a whole 30 minutes. His arm was aching, but the jade still did not have any reaction.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C98

    But Liu Mengya seemed to have thought of something and walked over to remind Lin Huan: "Big Brother, didn''t you say that all of the mirrors and flowers, and even the moon and water, would not be able to withstand the sun''s scorching rays? "Then, you should put this scorched jade back into the water and have a look."


    Lin Huan nodded his head, then once again placed the beautiful jade into the water. However, after the beautiful jade was placed in the water, other than some bubbles appearing on it, there was no other reaction.


    "Big brother, look in the mirror again." Liu Mengshu also reminded her.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but look at the jade in the basin in the mirror again, but there still wasn''t any unusual change in the mirror. This time, Lin Huan really had nothing he could do, the two sisters could not help but be disappointed.


    However, after his experiments to this point, Lin Huan''s train of thought had unexpectedly become clear: Exposure to the sun, could it be some hidden meaning? He couldn''t help but ask the two sisters, "Meng Ya and Meng Shu, what are the characteristics of sunlight?"


    "Warm, bright."


    "Hot, light ¡­"


    Lin Huan nodded his head slightly. Indeed, these were all elements that symbolized sunlight, so sunshine was a type of light.


    "Ultraviolet." Lin Huan slapped his forehead and shouted out.


    "Ultraviolet, big brother, what does it have to do with sunlight?" Liu Mengshu said, puzzled.


    However, Liu Mengya understood and said, "Big bro is right, sunlight is ultraviolet light."


    Lin Huan became a little excited, "Help me find a lamp with ultraviolet light." The two sisters rummaged through their belongings, but couldn''t find anything. Thus, they went downstairs to the supermarket to buy some food.


    "All kinds of grudges and grudges, all kinds of paintings, in the end it''s just a reflection of the moon, unable to withstand the sun''s scorching heat. But the true happiness comes from the heart. "


    Lin Huan murmured these words again, thinking that there was an endless sea of suffering on this piece of jade that symbolized hell on earth, and there was also an eternal joy that symbolized the rise and fall of heaven. However, the people were immersed in the secular world, so they didn''t know that it was just a reflection of the moon and the water.


    Lin Huan switched on the ultraviolet light and shot it towards the beautiful jade in the water. The beautiful jade was covered in a halo of light. Such a strange sight made the three of them extremely excited.


    However, there seemed to be too many things hidden within the layers of light that the three of them couldn''t see clearly. Lin Huan rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. However, he could only see layers upon layers of light rays. Within the light rays, there seemed to be countless images, but no matter how big he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see what was inside.


    Lin Huan helplessly shook his head, he raised his head and saw the mirror in front of him. And when Lin Huan saw the mirror, he could not help but let out a sigh.


    Hearing Lin Huan''s voice, the two sisters also couldn''t help but raise their heads to look at the mirror. They saw that the mirror was actually flowing like a wave, with dense text constantly rolling inside. However, these words were not simple modern writing, but rather ancient writing that was difficult to decipher. For a moment, even though the two sisters were both talented students of higher institutions, they were still unable to understand the ancient characters.


    However, Lin Huan had learned Chinese medicine from his master for many years, and had flipped through many ancient medical books before, so he could recognize the dense ancient characters. Lin Huan finally understood why his master had only allowed him to read some ancient books. It turned out that his master had already foreseen this.


    Lin Huan looked at the densely packed words, and couldn''t help but become excited for a moment. This was because the so called Delightful Secret Key s recorded in the dense written records were only a type of Qi Cultivation Grimoire.


    Lin Huan could not help but recall the miraculous scene his master once used his Qi to knock down the flying bird, and he could not help but become even more excited. It turned out that the trick of master''s so called luck was actually hidden in this beautiful piece of jade. But as Lin Huan continued to read, he couldn''t help but become even more curious.


    Because this so called grimoire was actually called a Delightful Treasure Book, and in reality, it was a kind of mystical secret technique within the room. This magical secret technique recorded the secrets of all the male and female interactions, as well as the techniques to gather Yin and Yang energy. However, after one cultivated Yin and Yang replenishing and male and female cultivation, the body would produce a qualitative mutation, which would cause an extraordinary aura to flow within the body. To put it in a more normal way, this kind of Qi, was equivalent to the inner Qi that the martial artists of the Ancient Martial Arts era cultivated. As he cultivated deeper, the aura within his body became stronger.


    Lin Huan stared intently as he developed a strong interest for the information recorded in the Delightful Treasure Book. No wonder Master had once said that modern people relied too much on modern technology, thus ignoring the human body''s own potential. And the ancient people lacked modern technology, in order to survive, they unceasingly explored the human body''s own potential, and thus made the human body''s potential come into full play. The reason why the people of the Ancient Martial Arts era possessed such tyrannical strength, was because some of them even had the ability to walk on the edge of a cliff.


    According to this method, if he continued to train according to the Delightful Treasure Book''s method, one day, he would very likely become one of the few people in the world who possessed extremely powerful abilities. Lin Huan could not help but become excited, and as he looked deeper, Lin Huan''s expression became even more excited.


    Previously, Lin Huan was suspicious of the fact that the ancient emperor had three palaces and six courtyards, and was even complaining that his master had not passed on to him any mystical techniques to strengthen the power in his room. But after looking at the Delightful Treasure Book, Lin Huan realized that not only was he able to control his body at will by cultivating the skill, he could also rely on the technique to increase his own strength at will, thus achieving the effect of fighting for a long time without weakening. What was even more exciting was that if he were to use the dual cultivation technique recorded in the Delightful Treasure Book, it would not only be beneficial to men but also women. Moreover, if the inner breathing of a cultivator reached a certain level, this cultivator could use the dual cultivation technique to help the female cultivator heal her injuries, increase her skills, and even improve her appearance.


    Lin Huan could not help but be ecstatic, the smile on his face was overflowing with brilliance, and could not be hidden. When the Girls of Liu Family saw Lin Huan looking at the strange writing, it was as if he had seen a treasure. However, seeing how focused he was, it was not good to disturb him, so he just silently walked away.


    Girls of Liu Family couldn''t help but be curious about the mysterious text. He couldn''t help but think what exactly was written on it that made Big Brother read it with rapt attention. Although there were many questions in his heart, and Lin Huan was at a high concentration point after that, it was not good to ask too many questions.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C99

    Ever since Lin Huan discovered the grimoire, it was as if he had discovered a treasure trove. It was as if there were endless secrets hidden inside that attracted Lin Huan to explore it step by step. Unknowingly, Lin Huan had already been watching for two hours. When Lin Huan''s hand that was holding the lamp became numb and the light became weaker and weaker, Lin Huan finally regained his senses.


    Lin Huan looked down to see that the electric light was completely gone, thinking that the Delightful Treasure Book could not be broken through overnight, he took the beautiful jade out of the water and wiped it clean, then placed it back inside the metal box and kept it.


    After looking at it for so long, he was truly tired, so Lin Huan collapsed himself onto the bed. He thought to himself that it was no wonder that this so called Delightful Secret Key attracted the attention of so many people. If such a profound and mysterious secret were to be possessed by anyone else, it would be fine to leave it for an upright person. Perhaps it would be able to do something good for the world. However, if someone with ill intentions were to get hold of him, it would be a great disaster.


    It was no wonder that Master regarded this secret so highly. It turned out that he, an old man, knew the importance of Delightful Treasure Book. Lin Huan became cautious once again. This piece of Delightful Treasure Book was extremely important, it was better for him to have grasped it first.


    When the two sisters entered the room again, they saw that Lin Huan had already put away the beautiful jade, and was lying on the bed looking at things, and could not help but ask: "Big brother, what did those strange words say?


    Lin Huan carried the two beauties in his arms, and said proudly, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, do you know that the beautiful jade records are an extremely profound secret technique that our ancestors had researched? Through this secret technique, a man and a woman can cultivate together.


    After Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu heard this, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes with a look of disbelief. "Big brother, what you said is true, from now on, big brother will bring us endless happiness.


    Lin Huan nodded heavily, and said: "Of course it''s true. From now on, you two sisters will follow me, and live an unimaginably carefree and carefree life."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengya were immediately excited, both of them clapping like two blossoming flowers.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s excitement over the Delightful Treasure Book had not decreased in the slightest, he was itching to start training immediately. However, the key thing was that even though he had two beautiful women who could help him cultivate, the first step recorded in the Delightful Treasure Book was actually for him to find a virgin to start cultivating.


    In other words, if a cultivator wanted to pry into the top secret domain of the Delightful Treasure Book, they would have to rely on the virgin blood flowing after the hymen had ruptured to guide their cultivation. Otherwise, if one recklessly cultivates, or the target that the cultivator seeks is not a virgin, then the light cultivator would no longer be able to cultivate the Delightful Treasure Book. The heavy cultivator might even be driven berserk and would have to suffer for life.


    How could Lin Huan not be distressed? He could only watch as the Delightful Treasure Book''s top-secret cultivation technique appeared before his eyes, yet he had no way to cultivate it. Lin Huan silently cursed himself for taking Liu Mengshu in at the same time. If not for his greed in the beginning, then he and Meng Shu would have been able to cultivate the Delightful Treasure Book immediately.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s anxious look, the two sisters could not help but become curious. Liu Mengya took a step forward and said, "Big Brother, could it be that there''s something wrong with the Delightful Treasure Book, that it makes you so distressed?"


    Lin Huan shook his head, and said: "There isn''t anything wrong with it, but there is one key thing that cannot be solved."


    Liu Mengshu was extremely curious, her eyes blinking, she anxiously asked: "What is the reason?"


    Lin Huan could not help but reveal the secret. When Lin Huan finished speaking, the two sisters'' faces immediately darkened. Liu Mengshu pouted and said: "Big brother, you are just not greedy enough, the two of us are pure white bodies, and I''ll give all of it to you. What kind of virgin do you want now, that you are lying to me and big sister?"


    Lin Huan could not help but pout his lips, and he was just about to cry. Lin Huan was truly helpless, he stepped forward and quickly tried to persuade his, "Meng Shu, don''t be sad, brother did not think it would be like this. If you want to cultivate Delightful Treasure Book to find a virgin, and I met two beautiful girls like you, it would already be a blessing of three lifetimes. Just where do you want me to find a virgin, am I not trying to harm others, seems like this Delightful Treasure Book is fated to be mine, then I will not cultivate anymore. "


    However, Liu Mengya said without a trace of regret: "But big brother said, once you learn the Delightful Treasure Book''s dual cultivation method, not only will you be able to bring me endless comfort and comfort, you will also be able to look good on my face. If big brother gives up just like that, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    Liu Mengshu also rubbed her eyes, and said: "That''s right, big brother, we cannot completely dominate big brother because of our own selfishness. As long as big brother has us in your heart, we will not stop you."


    However, Lin Huan still raised his head and said: "But to find a virgin for no reason, who would be so willing, isn''t this posing a problem for me?"


    The two sisters couldn''t help but ponder in their hearts. According to Lin Huan, if what he said was true, then the Delightful Treasure Book would have countless of cultivation methods. Big brother is so good, it would be a pity if we couldn''t cultivate. But would it be difficult to find a virgin for no reason? How open modern society is, finding virgins is easier said than done. He thought to himself that if it wasn''t for the fact that he and his sister were proud of their natural beauty and didn''t put ordinary boys in his eyes, how could he have preserved his virginity until he gave it to his big brother?


    Liu Mengya''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said: "Big brother, you are so handsome, and so talented. Moreover, you know a lot about the ways of Chinese medicine, so with your Fiery Eyes of Truth, you can definitely differentiate the essence of a virgin."


    Lin Huan could not help but stare at Liu Mengya and ask, "Meng Ya, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Liu Mengya slightly smiled and said: "Big Brother, I told you to find a beautiful and obedient little sister, then chase her down, hehe ¡­"


    "Elder sister." Liu Mengshu could not help but shout out, "Do you think Big Brother is not bad enough?


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C100

    "What am I trying to encourage him for? I''m doing this for the sake of big brother, just for our own good. Do you understand, little sister?" Liu Mengya acted as if she was innocent and harmless, as if she was kind and kind.


    "What if the little sister that Big Brother found is more obedient and more beautiful than us?" Liu Mengshu said worriedly.


    "Oh." Liu Mengya was instantly speechless. Although Lin Huan was righteous and loyal, he would definitely not ignore them. But if he really did find one that was gentle and beautiful, then wouldn''t he have to compete with them in the future?


    However, Lin Huan spread out his hands and said: "This method, I will definitely not use it. Am I not using an honorable reason to publicly act as a rapist?"


    "Hahaha, big brother, are you not a rapist?" The sisters both started laughing out loud at the same time, their laughter causing the flowers to shake wildly.


    Lin Huan looked at the pair of beautiful sisters who were smiling merrily, and his heart could not help but churn once again. This incomparably marvelous pair of beauties could make one fall in love with them at any moment.


    But since this question had already become the main question, then, was it really as Liu Mengya had said, to find a little girl, swindle her into her hands, and then take her from him. When Lin Huan thought about this question, he felt like he was a thief. He felt that he was very despicable. But so what if it wasn''t? I can''t just leave such a good treasure behind and not use it. If something goes wrong and I fall into someone else''s hands, I won''t be able to make it in time to regret it.


    For a moment, Lin Huan''s heart was actually in a mess, but while she was still conflicted, she suddenly thought of Lin Xuewei. And when he thought of Lin Xuewei, his heart was immediately filled with boundless warmth, as he felt that her beautiful voice and smile was right in front of him.


    "Yes, little sister." Lin Huan''s face was filled with a beautiful smile, which made the two sisters extremely curious. This fellow had been frowning a moment ago, but now, he was laughing like a blossoming flower.


    "Brother, did you think of someone?" Liu Mengshu was straightforward and asked right away.


    Lin Huan nodded, the two sisters'' faces couldn''t help but darken with unhappiness. Who exactly could make him so happy? However, Lin Huan did not reply to the two sisters'' attack. This aroused the curiosity of the two sisters.


    "Big brother, you''re so good and bad. You actually dare to hide such a delicate treasure." the sisters asked at the same time.


    Lin Huan waved his hands and said: "I dare not speak of the hidden talent in the Golden House, but there are some things that I am not allowed to speak of, so I must keep this person a secret."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s naughty and evil expression, the two sisters'' hatred ran deep. They could not help but pinch him with their scorpion hands, causing Lin Huan to scream miserably, but they would rather die than submit.


    The two sisters truly felt helpless, they sadly walked to the side. Lin Huan couldn''t help but hold the two sisters in his embrace, consoling them for a while, causing the two sisters to reveal an expression of joy. However, they were all muttering to themselves, this person is so mysterious, sooner or later, we''ll dig her out. He would be able to make her big brother fall for her so deeply. No matter how talented she is, she can only be Lao San. Furthermore, us two sisters together can''t even compare to her. His heart immediately calmed down.


    After Lin Huan comforted the two sisters, their hearts were filled with Lin Xuewei''s figure. She could not help but recall the time he and Lin Xuewei were trapped in the warehouse and the excitement they felt when they did not succeed, and she could not help but yearn for it even more.


    Originally, Lin Xuewei was deeply in love with Lin Huan, but Lin Huan was also extremely protective of him. It was only because of Lin Huan''s background and his subtle identity, that caused the two of them to not dare to publicly be together. Furthermore, Lin Huan really loved Lin Xuewei, he had always thought that if he could not reveal her identity, it would be unfair for her to take her away. So Lin Huan kept thinking, after he had prepared everything, he would give Lin Xuewei a huge surprise, and show how much he valued her.


    However, because of the cultivation of the Delightful Treasure Book, Lin Huan had no choice but to reconsider his own arrangements. He thought that his sister had started a company for him. Every day, she would be tired, and she would feel a deep affection for him. He could not help but feel moved.


    "I want to see her, see her, so that she can truly feel my feelings for her." Lin Huan secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Lin Huan took care of Girls of Liu Family and went out. Girls of Liu Family naturally knew what Lin Huan was doing and could not help but feel sour in his heart. However, he couldn''t say anything, so he could only grumble and stay at home.


    Lin Huan naturally knew what the Girls of Liu Family was thinking, and thought to himself that if he allowed them to go as sour as they pleased, at that time, he would successfully pass the first step of the [Ultimate Skill] cultivation technique and would be able to compensate the two sisters.


    Thinking about it, Lin Huan could not help but laugh wickedly. He thought to himself that this was the first time he went on a date with a Girl with such a goal, and couldn''t help but feel excited. It seemed that no matter what you did, as long as you were a ''thief'', you would feel guilty. Of course Lin Huan was guilty, because he went this time to get the virgin''s chastity of a Girl, it was definitely not something an ordinary thief could compare to.


    Lin Huan meticulously disguised himself and bought 99 roses, putting them in the trunk of the car. They would definitely be of great use to him if necessary. Lin Huan even went to the market that specialized in fireworks, buying the most advanced ones, and even bought a diamond ring.


    This time, Lin Huan had to put in a lot of effort and give himself a good beating. Lin Huan had always been a doctor in the mountains with his master, and his income was already meagre. After entering City S, although he had done a few important things, he had never had any real financial income. Seeing that the number on the bank card had increased, Lin Huan could not help but be alarmed.


    The money her sister Lin Xuewei earned from creating Mu Huan''s company could only be used when she needed it desperately. As for Tie Ying, who was being controlled by him, although he was taken care of by the Sister Qiu, he could not brazenly extend his hand for money. Thus, in his plans for the future, he would definitely create his own power.


    As Lin Huan was thinking of this, he had already reached the Yuhong International Building, where Mu Huan Financial Investment Company was. Lin Huan knew that Lin Xuewei was busy with business, so he did not directly call for the letter.


    Lin Huan looked at the time. It was already the time for Lin Xuewei to get off work, so she didn''t enter the tower as she waited on the path that she had to pass through. Looking at the passing crowd, Lin Huan was filled with emotions. Although he had already gotten rid of his grudge with the Girls of Liu Family, in Lin Huan''s heart, Lin Xuewei was undoubtedly the first.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C101

    Just as he was about to leave, Lin Huan saw that Lin Xuewei had already walked out of the building. She was still as beautiful and enchanting as before, but at this moment, his beauty was even more apparent. Lin Huan looked at Lin Xuewei beautifully, his heart surging. His long hair was loose and fell on her white shirt. It was as if it was carved from jade, and its incomparably exquisite facial features looked as beautiful as cherry blossoms from afar.


    Lin Huan was actually a little dumbstruck. Just as Lin Huan was immersed in the thought, something embarrassing Lin Huan happened. Lin Huan had originally thought that if he were to suddenly appear in front of Lin Xuewei, he would definitely give her a great surprise. However, before Lin Xuewei could even get close, a man suddenly appeared in front of him and walked towards Lin Xuewei.


    Seeing Lin Xuewei''s smiling face that was like a flower, Lin Huan only felt as if a poison needle had pierced into his heart, and he immediately lost his life. That man was handsome and handsome, not one bit inferior to Lin Huan. Even more so, when he had just arrived in front of Lin Xuewei, he very politely offered a bunch of roses, no more and no less.


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly couldn''t move at all, but his body remained frozen in place. The pain in Lin Huan''s heart suddenly flooded his entire body like a tide. That kind of speechless sadness and sadness made Lin Huan experience that kind of misery for the first time.


    Was it because he was so cold to his sister that he had caused her to have a new marriage? Could it be that her relationship with her sister, which was neither awkward nor awkward, had caused her to lose her confidence? All sorts of emotions surged in Lin Huan''s heart, causing him to feel that his heart was becoming emptier and emptier.


    Lin Huan just stood there, stunned, not moving at all.


    That handsome man very elegantly offered up the fresh flowers in his hands, but Lin Xuewei did not take them. Lin Xuewei only smiled and said: "Young Master Chu, you are on time?"


    The man''s name was Chu Feng, and was the successor to City S''s Great Alligator''s Chu Group. Chu Feng said sincerely: "Ever since I witnessed Miss Lin''s beauty and elegance at that investment conference, I have been shocked to the core. Until that day I did not know that there was a woman as beautiful as Miss Lin in this world. "Miss Lin, please give me a chance, I will definitely seize it."


    Lin Xuewei remained calm and replied indifferently: "Young Master Chu, you are indeed very outstanding. But there is no fate between us, much less possibility. I hope you won''t come back to deliver flowers in the future. "


    This was the first time someone from the second generation, a rich and handsome man, had been rejected like this. Chu Feng could not help but laugh in his heart. If I, Chu Feng wanted it, I have never been able to get it. Thus, he smiled and said, "Since Miss Lin does not accept, then I will throw it away."


    Chu Feng actually threw that bunch of fresh flowers into the trash can at the side, and then still spoke elegantly: "Miss Lin, I believe that one day, you will be moved by my sincerity."


    Lin Huan realized now that his own sister was actually still the same as before. Lin Huan could not help but be happy, a girl as perverted as her little sister, of course there were many men who admired her, it seemed that he cared too much, and that was why he lost control of his emotions for the first time.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile as he looked at his dearest sister. His heart suddenly surged with boundless warmth.


    Lin Xuewei carelessly swept a glance over Chu Feng''s body. She thought to herself, "Maybe a lot of people think you''re a treasure, but in my eyes, you''re nothing more than a strand of grass." In this world, only my brother is my only treasure. However, Lin Xuewei''s self-restraint was very good. She slightly nodded her head and said, "Young Master Chu, I advise you not to waste your efforts. I will not agree.


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but sidle past him, leaving the awkward Chu Feng behind as she watched Lin Xuewei''s back. The gaze in her eyes had long ago become unusually cold.


    Lin Huan saw Lin Xuewei walking over, so he adjusted his collar and walked over. Lin Xuewei obviously saw Lin Huan and couldn''t help but call out in surprise, "Brother, why are you here?"


    She quickly walked in front of Lin Huan, and seeing Lin Huan''s handsome smile, which carried a tinge of evil, Lin Xuewei could not help but laugh like a peach under the spring sun, blossoming with boundless brilliance.


    "What, can''t big brother come and see you?" Lin Huan laughed proudly.


    "Of course you can. I would love for big brother to come visit me every day, but big brother is too busy." Lin Xuewei could not help but think of Girls of Liu Family and pouted her lips.


    Lin Huan could clearly feel the bitterness in Lin Xuewei''s words, and could not help but smile slightly. He lightly stroked Lin Xuewei''s straight nose and said: "Today, Brother Brother Tian will accompany you properly."


    At that time, Lin Xuewei was so surprised that she could not believe her own ears, and asked in shock, "Really?"


    Lin Huan opened the car door and said: "Miss Lin, please."


    Lin Xuewei still could not believe everything that had happened, there was no reason for him to be so attentive and either be a thief or not, for her brother to be here on purpose, was it really something bad? Just as she was about to get on the carriage, Chu Feng walked over and coldly snorted: "I don''t understand, Lin Xuewei. You have to take such a crappy car, so you''re not afraid of it lowering your level. "


    Lin Xuewei was suddenly filled with rage. It was one thing for him to come here to harass him, but he actually dared to say that his brother''s car was a broken car. Even if my brother''s car was a broken car that my father gave to my mother back in the day, he still wouldn''t be allowed to say that.


    Lin Xuewei immediately retreated out, and said: "Young Master Chu, I ask you to take back those words."


    Chu Feng looked at the aggressive Lin Xuewei who still stood up for the lousy car. At that time, she was extremely furious and said: "I, Chu Feng, have never taken back what I said. Not only did I say that this car is a crappy one, but the person driving it is even worse. How can he compete with me when he''s poor and can''t even afford a decent car! "


    But just as he finished speaking, Lin Xuewei had already slapped him with her palm, quickly and ruthlessly. Chu Feng covered her face that had been slapped, and looked at Lin Xuewei in shock. Lin Xuewei said: "Young Master Chu, let me invite you to listen. I have seen a lot of second generations like you. But I, Lin Xuewei, have never bothered with them, because you all are the bad guys. "


    With that, Lin Xuewei opened the car door and sat down. It was the first time that Lin Huan had seen her sister get so angry, and she couldn''t help but praise in her heart: The big miss is the big miss.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C102

    Lin Huan had an evil smile on his face as he looked at Chu Feng, and said: "Young Master Chu, follow Girl and don''t touch any of their taboo areas, if not you will be left with nothing else."


    Chu Feng heard these unfathomable words, and for a moment he did not know what to say, but the anger in his chest started to burn.


    Lin Huan opened the car door and sat on the driver''s seat. He could not help but sigh and say: "This car is a little broken, no wonder people say that."


    However, Lin Xuewei sat at the side, staring at Lin Huan in a daze as if they had not met for a few days. As if it was the third autumn, he said, "No matter what car brother is driving, I will ride it even if it is a bicycle."


    Hearing that, Lin Huan''s heart felt warm, and he shouted: "Then you better sit well, I''m going to kidnap the good family''s girls." After he finished speaking, he stepped on the throttle and rushed out.


    Lin Xuewei screamed in surprise, "I''m waiting! Let''s see where you can take me to."


    Lin Huan suddenly became silent, and drove away with a proud smile on his face. Lin Xuewei asked many times, but Lin Huan just kept quiet. Lin Xuewei could not help but ask, looking at Lin Huan''s resolute and handsome face quietly from the side.


    After 30 minutes, Lin Huan stopped the car. Lin Xuewei could not help but shout out in surprise, "Lovers Lake". Last time, Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei had visited the Lovers Lake, but because the schedule was too full that day, they had only taken a quick look at the Lovers Lake. However, the wide and clear water surface of the Lovers Lake, as well as the beautiful scented scenery of the willow trees and the extremely comfortable sandy beach that was as thin as powder had all left a deep impression on Lin Huan.


    Lin Xuewei could not help but look at Lin Huan in shock, her eyes filled with doubts. "Big brother, why did you bring me to the Lovers Lake?"


    "Are you unhappy?" Lin Huan laughed proudly, "Little sister, from today onwards, I will no longer be your big brother."


    Lin Xuewei could not help but be surprised, and asked closely: "If it''s not my brother, then what are you me for?"


    "Lover, haha." Lin Huan laughed unrestrainedly. Seeing Lin Xuewei''s stunned look, Lin Huan could not help but laugh proudly. Just as Lin Xuewei was still mumbling the words "lover, lover" in her mouth, Lin Huan had already picked her up by the waist and ran towards the lakeside.


    Lin Xuewei shouted happily, thinking to herself why is this brother acting so abnormal today, did he eat the wrong medicine? For the first time, he actually admitted that he was my lover, could it be that he wanted to confess to me? It was hateful to see him so secretive in the past. How could he be in such a mood today? Could it be that the sun had risen from the west? But the sun was about to set.


    The last rays of the setting sun shone down from the peak of the distant mountain. The lakelight mountain, which was filled with a beautiful image of Liu Ying''s figure, instantly became a scene of absolute beauty. Lin Huan carried Lin Xuewei''s soft and weak body, and excitedly rushed to the lakeside.


    This was the first time Lin Xuewei''s mood was so carefree as if he was a happy bird. Lin Huan held her and sat on the stone chair by the lake. Then, he lightly kissed her forehead and said, "Little sister, close your eyes and don''t open them.


    "What is it?" Lin Xuewei''s eyes flashed with a sweet smile as she asked in confusion.


    "Close your eyes and don''t open them. If you do, your luck will slip away and you won''t be visited again." Lin Huan was solemnly on guard against her.


    Lin Xuewei immediately closed her eyes. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the long lashes and the projection on her porcelain like skin actually displayed incomparable beauty. Lin Huan could not help but be taken aback.


    Lin Xuewei''s heart was beating erratically. She even held her breath, afraid that she would break the beautiful atmosphere.


    "Alright, open your eyes." Lin Huan''s joyful voice came out.


    Lin Xuewei slowly opened her eyes and could not help but be shocked. The ninety-nine roses that appeared in front of him, under the rays of the setting sun, looked as beautiful as a dream.


    Lin Xuewei was pleasantly surprised, smiling like a beautiful rose. The beauty was truly beautiful, Lin Huan thought, and said, "Don''t tell me you didn''t want the flowers that I gave you. "If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away." After she finished speaking, she made a gesture as if she was going to throw it away.


    "I want it, I want it." Lin Xuewei carried the flower with both of her hands and closed his eyes. She buried her head in the the flower, immersed in a warm feeling of happiness. When Lin Xuewei lifted up her cheeks, within her incomparably beautiful eyes, there were actually glistening teardrops.


    "Bro, I''m not dreaming, right?" Lin Xuewei said with happiness.


    "How could this be a dream? This is real. This is a flower that big brother has meticulously picked for you."


    Lin Xuewei''s tears rolled down his smooth and clean face like beads of jade, displaying an incomparable beauty. This was obviously the happiest of tears, but Lin Huan couldn''t help but reach out to wipe her tears, "Little sister, why are you crying?"


    Lin Xuewei looked at Lin Huan lovingly, as if he was choked by emotion. "Big brother, I''m so lucky."


    Lin Huan could not help but be ashamed, he embraced her in his arms and said: "If big brother wants to give you a bunch of flowers, if you''re that happy, I''ll send you flowers everyday."


    The two of them could not help but be immersed in endless bliss. They looked at the shadows of the willow trees, at the color of the Lakelight Mountain, and at the afterglow of the setting sun dissipating bit by bit. The sky and the earth became a blurry shade, and the color of the night became darker and darker.


    "Big brother, I''m so happy today. But it''s already late at night, and happiness always goes away very quickly. " Lin Xuewei said reluctantly.


    "Why would he go there so quickly? He will be happy for a very long time, forever and ever." Lin Huan said as he looked at Lin Xuewei affectionately.


    "The two of them are still waiting for you at home. Don''t you want to go back?" Lin Xuewei clearly started to resent him.


    "What if I say I''m not going back?" Lin Huan revealed a strange smile.


    "What? You''re not going back?" Lin Xuewei opened her eyes wide.


    "Right, I''m not going back. You''re not going back tonight either. We''re staying at the Lakeside tonight, not going anywhere?" Lin Huan looked at Lin Xuewei with unswerving determination, and said in a deep voice.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xuewei had calmed down, and looked straight into Lin Huan''s eyes, not moving at all. After a long while, she said: "Big brother, you will accompany me for the night."


    Lin Huan nodded his head heavily, a happy and satisfied smile instantly appeared on his face. He buried his head in Lin Huan''s embrace and said: "If only I could lie in big brother''s embrace like this forever, how good would it be?"


    Lin Huan caressed Lin Xuewei''s hair and whispered into her ear: "Little sister, do you think we should spend the night at this Lakeside Lakeside?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C103

    Lin Huan''s words were spoken softly, but Lin Xuewei was able to hear the meaning behind them, and could not help but blush deeply, the night was beautiful like a red jade, Lin Huan could not help but feel his heart shake, and asked: "How was it?"


    Lin Xuewei never thought that Lin Huan arranging everything so meticulously was to give himself an incomparably blissful and romantic night. He couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart. So it turned out that in his brother''s heart, he valued him so much. He knew that this was the first time in his life, so he let it become unforgettable and perfect.


    Although Lin Xuewei was a little shy, her ears were still slightly hot, but she replied with a slight "En" in a soft and weak voice.


    Lin Huan was extremely happy in his heart as he helped Lin Xuewei up. Although Lin Xuewei knew what Lin Huan was going to do next, he still couldn''t help but become nervous, and stuck closely to Lin Huan''s chest, not daring to make a move.


    Lin Huan supported Lin Xuewei and gave her a light kiss on the mouth. As Lin Xuewei felt that warm kiss, he couldn''t help but recall the last time Lin Huan kissed her deeply in love.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Little Sister, wait for me for a moment, I''ll be back shortly."


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but become a little nervous, "Big Brother, where are you going?"


    Lin Huan saw that this little sister couldn''t bear to part from him for even a moment, and couldn''t help but be worried. If she was to rely too much on him after tonight, what should he do? He thought about what would happen in the future. Therefore, she pulled Lin Xuewei and said: "Then come with me."


    Lin Huan came to the front of the carriage, took out a bag from the trunk, and then, chose a spot to open it. Lin Xuewei could not help but blush even more and only one voice remained in his heart: "Am I really going to be big brother''s person? Am I really going to be big brother''s person?" For a moment, all sorts of feelings flowed through his heart, and he felt indescribably blissful.


    Lin Huan set up the tent and the bed. Then, he carried Lin Xuewei in and laid him flat on the bed. Lin Xuewei''s mind was in shock, even her heart was beating very quickly. Lin Huan laid in front of him, staring at him. Lin Xuewei could not help but open her beautiful big eyes, staring at him, waiting for him to bend her body down at any time.


    But Lin Huan crawled out, and even closed up the tent, Lin Xuewei could not help but sit up, and shouted: "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Lin Huan smiled. Could it be that this little sister was getting anxious?


    "Ah, I''m really not ashamed." Lin Xuewei could not help but silently curse Lin Huan. At this moment, Lin Huan stuck her head in and said: "Little sister, quickly come out and see."


    Hearing that, Lin Xuewei walked out of the tent. Just as she walked out of the tent, she saw three fireworks erupting from the lake shore, shooting high into the sky.


    Lin Xuewei could not help but be pleasantly surprised. The beautiful fireworks filled the entire night sky, and under the vast sky, in front of the lakelight mountain, a kind of illusory beauty appeared.


    "So beautiful, so beautiful." Lin Xuewei shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, when all the fireworks were blasted into the air, they actually started to converge slowly. Lin Xuewei was curious about the changes that would occur when the fireworks rose up into the sky in a different order, and she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    That was because the fireworks in the sky had actually formed the words "I love you". However, the word "love" in the middle was a heart-shaped pattern. Lin Xuewei was immediately engulfed by this boundless happiness, and tears once again flowed out from her beautiful eyes.


    "Big brother, I love you. I love you too." Lin Xuewei sobbed as she shouted, but was still smiling. She knelt on one knee and held a beautifully decorated box, and inside the box was a beautiful diamond ring, she looked at herself deeply.


    Countless fireworks were still blooming in the sky. The beautiful and affectionate "I love you" bloomed in the night sky, shooting into the bright lake. The beauty made one''s heart tremble. Especially the beautiful diamond ring in front of him. Under the flickering light of the lamp, its beauty could be seen everywhere. Lin Xuewei was completely immersed in her bliss.


    It was as if this was his entire life and this was eternity. The perfect scene was deeply rooted in Lin Xuewei''s heart.


    "Xue Wei, do you agree to marry me?" Lin Huan seemed very solemn and romantic.


    He had actually proposed to her, and he had arranged all of this to make her feel satisfied and happy. Lin Xuewei could no longer control her emotions. She hugged Lin Huan and cried loudly with tears streaming down her face: "I''m willing, I''m willing."


    Lin Huan laughed out loud, and carried Lin Xuewei by her waist, directly walking to the center of the tent, and laying Lin Xuewei on the bed.


    All the fireworks had already dissipated, and then, the charming moonlight shot through the tent''s sliding door and onto Lin Xuewei''s incomparably perfect face. She had a faint, sweet smile on her face as she said, "Big brother, I''m very happy."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xuewei took the initiative to hug Lin Huan''s neck, and gently turned and kissed Lin Huan. Lin Huan was filled with deep emotions. He stuck out his tongue and blended in with Lin Xuewei''s fragrant tongue, and said silently in his heart: "I must give her the perfect night."


    Lin Huan kissed Lin Xuewei, but her body had already become so soft that it was not even bones yet. Lin Xuewei only felt that he had obtained a never-before-seen peace between Lin Huan''s infinitely broad chest.


    Lin Huan used his skillful hands to kiss near Lin Xuewei''s ears, teasing her very first. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but feel currents of electricity surging out from the deepest part of her heart, making her entire body go numb for a moment. Lin Huan''s incomparably demonic hands had also started to move. They gently lifted Lin Xuewei''s clothes and then removed her bra from her back.


    Immediately, Lin Xuewei''s incomparably beautiful upper body was completely ''exposed'' to Lin Huan. In the darkness of the night, her jade-like porcelain skin shone with a faint glow, and her beauty seemed to be like that of a dream. This was the first time Lin Huan saw Lin Xuewei''s "naked" body, and he only felt that her slim body, no matter how one looked at it, was actually a kind of perfection.


    Lin Huan watched dumbfoundedly as if she was a budding flower waiting for him to pick it. Lin Xuewei slowly closed his eyes, his face still faintly flushed red.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C104

    Lin Huan looked at this incomparably perfect jade body, as if it was the most perfect jade artifact. He actually didn''t dare touch it, as if he was afraid that he would accidentally shatter it. Lin Huan''s gaze followed Lin Xuewei''s impeccable face and moved to her slender jade neck, before looking at her round and plump chest. Her two peaks were actually not big, but were perfectly shaped. The red buds on the peaks were like delicate flowers, standing tall and straight.


    Lin Huan''s mind started to wander as he saw Lin Xuewei''s incomparably flat lower abdomen and that Ying Ying''s waist that he was holding. Lin Huan only felt that every single part of Lin Xuewei''s beauty was perfect, he did not reveal it at all, nor did he conceal it in the slightest. On his flat belly, there was a perfect outline of his navel. Although it wasn''t as gorgeous as the one on the rose, the beauty it displayed was not the slightest bit different.


    When Lin Xuewei''s skinny crotch appeared in front of him, couldn''t help but feel a surge of electricity surging through his heart, and he couldn''t help but gently remove the clothes on Lin Xuewei''s lower body. When those clothes slipped off Lin Xuewei''s beautiful, slender, jade-like legs little by little, Lin Huan finally understood that every single part of Lin Xuewei''s body was extremely beautiful, to the point where it would cause others to tremble in fear. Those slender, round, and beautiful legs looked like they were full of bouncy, jade-like glows. Lin Huan was actually excited by this type of beauty.


    Lin Xuewei laid there quietly, her eyes closed as she allowed herself to be plucked. Only then did Lin Huan gently remove the lace on her thigh. Lin Huan was surprised. Lin Xuewei''s pink, mountain range was like a tender flower bud, without any damage or contact. But what Lin Xuewei found unusual was that the sparse herbs were unable to cover up the beauty of the flower bud, and instead allowed the absolute beauty of the flower bud to be vividly displayed.


    Lin Huan was amazed by this rare beauty, and a burst of deep emotions surged in his heart. After gently taking off all of his clothes, he once again hugged Lin Xuewei.


    Under this embrace, Lin Xuewei''s ice skin and bones felt cool and comfy without sweat. The feeling of being soft and weak without bones made Lin Huan''s entire body flutter in fear, as if streams of electricity were continuously coursing through his entire body.


    Lin Huan''s enchanted hands caressed Lin Xuewei''s breasts with one hand, and with the other hand, caressed Lin Xuewei''s body from the sides all the way to her round breasts. Every movement, every fingertip''s fluctuation, all reached Lin Xuewei''s heart. Lin Xuewei was still a little shy as she moaned carefully.


    Lin Huan''s hand gently rubbed Lin Xuewei''s bud, but it was perfectly done so that Lin Xuewei was instantly as happy as a fish, and her body also started to tremble slightly. And Lin Huan''s other hand had already reached through the gaps between their bodies to Lin Xuewei''s pink colored ravine and hill. At first, Lin Huan had only touched his fingertips to Lin Xuewei''s pink hill, but as he pinched that red bud with his other hand, Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but tremble more violently and her moans became louder.


    Lin Huan knew that this was Lin Xuewei''s first time. If she recklessly entered, she would definitely cause Lin Xuewei severe pain. She couldn''t help but use all of her abilities to touch every single part of Lin Xuewei''s body with her devilish hands.


    Lin Huan could feel that water was gurgling inside the ravine that Lin Xuewei was in, and couldn''t help but to slowly poke his index finger into the Peach Blossom Cave. Lin Xuewei''s body immediately trembled as if she had been electrocuted, and then she let out a sharp moan.


    Even though it was only a finger, Lin Huan already felt the boundless package, and getting deeper inside was also hindered. But as the initial pain disappeared, Lin Xuewei was suddenly wrapped up by an endless thrill of pleasure. He could not help but moan even more happily, and the Peach Blossom cave slowly opened.


    Lin Huan''s fingers moved about miraculously, and went in deeper, and already came into contact with the thin membrane. Lin Huan then stopped and lingered around the membrane, bringing Lin Xuewei into one layer after another of pleasure.


    Lin Xuewei''s nerves had finally completely relaxed, and the flower bud had also completely bloomed, leaking out a warm current. When Lin Huan saw that the time was right, he leaned on Lin Xuewei''s body and aimed his swollen brother at the flower acupoint and pushed him in forcefully.


    Lin Huan had experienced many great wars and his brother had long since become even more massive and sturdy than before. How could Lin Xuewei endure it? She couldn''t help but cry out as his heart tore apart. His hands were also tightly holding onto Lin Huan''s back, immediately drawing a deep cut.


    As soon as Lin Huan entered, he was met with such a huge obstacle, and couldn''t help but click on Lin Xuewei to hurry up again. When Lin Xuewei once again felt an incomparably comfortable moan, Lin Huan immediately pushed on. The limitless and tight feeling made Lin Huan''s old brother feel extremely comfortable and he couldn''t help but feel an increasing desire. He straightened himself again and had already completely delved into Lin Xuewei''s Peach Blossom Cave, having been absorbed in.


    Lin Xuewei also let out a heart-wrenching scream, the nails in her hands had already completely embedded into Lin Huan''s flesh. Lin Huan didn''t dare to move an inch because his brother was being tightly wrapped up. He was afraid that if he moved, Lin Xuewei would suffer even more pain.


    However, Lin Huan had already felt that Lin Xuewei''s hymen membrane had already been punctured by her, and this was a great opportunity for her to cultivate the first step of her extremely joyful cultivation technique. After that, Lin Huan followed the records of the Delightful Treasure Book and started to cultivate wholeheartedly. With the circulation of the technique, a warm current appeared in his dantian. Lin Huan followed the guidance of the method and transferred the warm current from his eight extraordinary meridians to his younger brother.


    Instantly, the small body''s younger brother looked as if he had received a poke, and lightly trembled, while the virgin blood that had flowed out of Lin Xuewei''s mouth slowly flowed through the jade bamboo into Lin Huan''s eight extraordinary meridians. Lin Huan received the nourishment of the virgin''s blood and once again circulated it around for another week before it was gradually transferred to the pulse of Lin Huan''s younger brother.


    From time to time, a faint aura would arise from the pulse of Lin Huan''s lower body, and it would unceasingly repair the injuries that Lin Xuewei had suffered earlier. Lin Xuewei felt that the feeling of pain just now had gradually disappeared, while a desire gradually emerged within her body.


    Lin Huan knew that it was because of the Ultimate Skill that was used, and immediately used the dual cultivation technique to connect Lin Xuewei''s body to her, and at the moment, he felt an unprecedented feeling of comfort, while Lin Xuewei''s body started to twist, and from time to time he would raise his butt to cater to Lin Huan.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C105

    Lin Huan was instantly overjoyed, thinking that this Ultimate Skill Art was indeed mysterious. It really started to move slowly as well, and Lin Xuewei''s extremely tight and narrow acupoints tightly wrapped around Lin Huan. Lin Huan felt that every movement was extremely difficult, but every movement seemed to be made with endless pleasure and electricity that struck his body.


    As Lin Huan moved, Lin Xuewei''s waist began to twist even more gently. She could feel boundless pleasure from it, and started to moan in excitement. As Lin Huan used the extreme pleasure technique to harvest Yin and Yang energy, he also replenished Lin Xuewei''s Yang energy at the same time. The two of them had reached a high level of fusion at the moment. Along with the constant thrill, Lin Huan seemed to have entered a completely different realm.


    As Lin Huan''s movements increased, an endless amount of pleasure flowed through his body. This extremely joyful cultivation technique had a mystical effect, Lin Huan was actually able to control his spouting of time, and brought Lin Xuewei into an endless joy and freedom. Lin Huan was afraid that Lin Xuewei''s first experience had consumed too much of her body, so she would not be able to take it. Finally, under the pressure of her firm grip, it spurted out.


    Lin Xuewei''s delicate breathing and moan gradually stopped. Afterwards, she held Lin Huan''s old brother in her hands and said with satisfaction, "Big Brother, I finally know why Meng Ya and Meng Shu love you so much now?"


    Lin Huan leaned in front of her and laughed: "Why?"


    Lin Xuewei tapped him once and said, "You don''t know yet." He couldn''t help but think back to the endless desires he had just now, and his unbridled shouts, was actually the same as Liu Mengya''s and Liu Mengshu''s. He couldn''t help but feel extremely bashful and embarrassed, and couldn''t help blushing deeply.


    Lin Huan looked at the smiling Lin Xuewei, and only felt an incomparable satisfaction in her heart. She pulled her soft body into his embrace and said, "Little Sister, I will make you feel this kind of happiness and happiness your entire life."


    Lin Xuewei could not help but recall that wonderful feeling, and her face became even more flushed. She nodded and said, "Being able to accompany big brother at any time, no matter what I do, I will always be happy."


    As Lin Huan listened to her gentle words, he only felt that this was eternal happiness. He gave her another gentle kiss on the cheek and said: "Little sister, the truth is, the reason why big brother wants you is because of the Delightful Secret Key."


    Lin Xuewei was confused, she could not help but look at Lin Huan suspiciously, and said: Big brother, where did these words come from?


    Thus, Lin Huan told Lin Xuewei in detail about how he had already discovered the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key, and about the Delightful Treasure Book that was recorded in his records, as well as the key to cultivating it. After Lin Xuewei finished listening, he could not help but say with a leisurely expression, "This way, after big brother cultivates the Delightful Treasure Book, you will need to have relationships with different types of women. Only then will you be able to practice the Delightful Treasure Book to a greater degree."


    Lin Huan silently nodded his head, seeing Lin Xuewei''s unhappy look, he could not help but ask: "Little sister, what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Xuewei''s face was obviously displeased as she pouted and said, "Then, doesn''t this mean that you have to be like the ancient emperors and have the seventy-two concubines of the Three Palaces and Six Houses?"


    thought to himself that this woman was indeed a woman. It''s natural for his to be jealous and contented, but this made Lin Huan feel sincere satisfaction. He couldn''t help but reach out and caress the smooth jade back of Lin Xuewei and said: "Little Sister, don''t worry.


    Lin Xuewei could not help but smile sweetly, buried her head in the crook of Lin Huan''s arm and said: "With big brother''s words, I''m satisfied."


    The next day, Lin Huan sent Lin Xuewei back to the company and when he returned home, the two sisters looked at Lin Huan in anticipation. Lin Huan naturally said that he had successfully completed the first step of cultivating the Ultimate Skill Art, and the two sisters were naturally eager to try it out.


    But just as the two sisters threw themselves into Lin Huan''s embrace as if they were acting cute and lovable, which was extremely sticky, Lin Huan''s phone rang. His phone was unexpectedly calling, and the tone of his voice was clearly dissatisfied with Lin Huan: "Mr. Lin, it''s been so many days, you haven''t made any progress at all, I hope you don''t play any tricks in front of me?"


    Lin Huan immediately denied it and said: "I have already gained some clues regarding the Delightful Secret Key, I''m afraid that I will be able to unravel the secret soon."


    When Nightmare heard him say so, she had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    Lin Huan thought that he had already grasped the secret of the Delightful Secret Key. Then, in the next moment, it would be time for him to use the Delightful Secret Key. But what Lin Huan did not expect was that the situation developed even faster than he had imagined.


    Just as he hung up, Sister Qiu called him. Sister Qiu seemed to be in a hurry and said, "Brother Huan, something bad happened. The managers of our nightclub were executed secretly, and all of them were controlled by a mysterious organization."


    Hearing that, Lin Huan could not help but ask: "Sister Qiu, do you know who did it?"


    The Sister Qiu naturally said she didn''t know, so Lin Huan and the Sister Qiu set a meeting place for them. Thirty minutes later, the two of them met.


    Looking at the worried and haggard Sister Qiu, Lin Huan''s heart ached. He comforted him, "Sister Qiu, don''t worry too much."


    Sister Qiu could not help but furrow her brows, shook her head and said: "How can I not be worried, you trust me so much, and handed Tie Ying over to me to take care of. But in just a few days, such a big problem happened?"


    Lin Huan also frowned slightly, "From the looks of their actions, they have clearly come prepared. Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying will have just exchanged blows, so both sides will need to go through some rest.


    The Sister Qiu also nodded her head, "Although the development of the Heavenly Wolf Gang has been very fast these few years, Tie Ying has always been ingrained within. Looking at the current situation, there should be a third party that is trying to stir up a greater conflict in order to achieve an unspeakable goal. "


    Lin Huan said lightly: "Sister Qiu is right, then it is very likely that this third party will know that Tie Ying will be heavily injured, thus they want to take this opportunity to strike Tie Ying head on. "Then what kind of power is this third party power?"


    Lin Huan could not help but think, and Sister Qiu also did not seem to have a clear answer. Lin Huan suddenly thought back to what Yang Wei had told him before. If Yang Wei''s expectations were not wrong, then this third party probably had the Azure Dragon Society to watch from the side of the new district.


    It seemed that the situation had developed in a direction that no one could predict. Lin Huan could not help but become cautious, this City S was definitely not a place where three sides could stand together.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C106

    Lin Huan carefully thought for a while, then said to Sister Qiu: "Elder sister, I estimate that this external force is most likely Azure Dragon Society. Help me find information regarding Azure Dragon Society. "


    Sister Qiu followed Lin Huan''s instructions and sent people to get Lin Huan some information on Azure Dragon Society. Only now did they know that Azure Dragon Society had been trying to develop in the old district of City S, but because Heavenly Wolf Gang and Tie Ying''s power were always strong, they had never succeeded. The leader of Azure Dragon Society, Chu Qinglong, was a very difficult person to deal with.


    And what made Azure Dragon Society even more terrifying was that their leaders were all extraordinary experts. The number one expert of Azure Dragon Society, Eye Snake, was proficient in spear arts, with a hundred different kinds of attacks. He was an extremely dangerous person. The second strongest in Azure Dragon Society, Ash Wolf, was a martial arts expert that was hard to come by. The third strongest expert of Azure Dragon Society was called Shadow, and Shadow was an assassin who specialized in assassinations. As for whether this shadow was an organization or a person, no one knew. Relying on a few experts, they monopolized half of the sky in City S. The reason why they had never been able to dominate the old region, was mainly because of the combined efforts of and Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    Right now, Tie Ying and the Heavenly Wolf Gang were like fire and water, and Tie Ying was the one who helped the master, Tie Ying, to death. Tie Ying had fallen to the extent of taking a woman as home, so it was naturally the best opportunity for the Azure Dragon Society to destroy the Tie Ying Guild in one go.


    After Lin Huan understood the situation regarding Azure Dragon Society in detail, he had a general understanding of the current situation. The Sister Qiu couldn''t help but say with worry: "These Azure Dragon Society people are all vicious and merciless. In the past, Tie Ying would combine his Heavenly Wolf Gang and Although his plans to advance to the old region would be obstructed time and time again, he was unable to seriously injure these people. Now that I, Tie Ying, have suffered a great loss in terms of vitality, if I get hit by Azure Dragon Society again, I will probably never be able to recover. "


    Lin Huan''s mind spun quickly, a wise and farsighted light flashing frequently in his eyes. After a while, he said: "Elder sister, Azure Dragon Society has already occupied a few of the venues that I, Tie Ying, know."


    Sister Qiu said worriedly: "Within three days, they have already seized five of my Tie Ying Guild''s venues."


    "That fast?" Lin Huan could not help but become more cautious, and said: "You were unable to stop the Azure Dragon Society at all?"


    Ever since the Sister Qiu met with Lin Huan, her eyebrows had always been furrowed, and she said: "They are approaching in full fury, and we can''t stop them at all."


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment, then said: "Big sister, I have a plan, you have to implement it strictly. I guarantee that you will not forget how and how you obtained your Azure Dragon Society."


    Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan in disbelief, and said: "Is that true?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head heavily, and said: "Don''t worry, not only will I make them retreat, I''ll also take care of these wolf pups."


    Sister Qiu could not help but have a serious expression, "Brother Huan, what plan do you have?"


    Lin Huan said to the Sister Qiu: "Pass down the order, once Azure Dragon Society invades our territory, by all means, do not resist it."


    Sister Qiu could not help but ask: "If you do not resist, then are we to wait for death?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "I am not waiting for death to come, I am giving up."


    Sister Qiu was a little confused as she looked at Lin Huan in shock.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Elder sister, don''t be anxious. "Listen to me first."


    The Sister Qiu nodded her head. Lin Huan paused for a bit, and then said lightly: "From today onwards, as long as Azure Dragon Society attacks my, Tie Ying''s, grounds, we will retreat after a feint. Furthermore, the place they are attacking at the same time is definitely not a family one, so we have instructed everyone to carry it out. To be able to obtain so many venues so easily with Azure Dragon Society, he must be very excited. Although he would still be on guard, he would also become impatient for quick results. If they were driven by curiosity, they might swallow a lot of things in one go. We will do as we please, but we will secretly bring everyone from Azure Dragon Society to the biggest plaza of our city, the imperial palace. After that, we will wait for them. If they were able to obtain so many venues in succession so easily, they would definitely be careless. At that time, we will be facing a common enemy, and if we attack them head on, we will definitely be able to catch them off guard. "


    After Sister Qiu heard it, her face couldn''t help but reveal a gratified smile. She looked at Lin Huan affectionately and said: "Brother Huai, you''re really something." But she couldn''t help but be suspicious. She said, "But in this way, if they become vigilant and stop moving, what should we do?"


    Lin Huan laughed and said: "If they really retreat and don''t advance, then let''s burn them down, so they have no choice but to advance?"


    "How does this fire burn?" Sister Qiu looked at the wise and farsighted Lin Huan, the ripples in his eyes also flickered brilliantly.


    "Elder sister, do you think that if it was you, if you were to enter the Old Territory and annex Tie Ying, you would have the ambition to accomplish your goal?"


    Sister Qiu nodded.


    Lin Huan said again: "If we use such a tactic, and if they are not vigilant, we can use a trick. Once they are alert and stop, we will go and mess with them. They had just arrived at the old district, and their foundations were not stable yet. If they were to take turns messing things up, everyone would definitely be terrified. "So what would you do in this situation?"


    The Sister Qiu could not help but understand, and laughed: "Since I just stole a scene and got messed up by you guys, I will definitely beat the crap out of you guys."


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "Right, once they cause rage, they will be like hungry wolves, chasing their prey without losing a single moment. This is the time to get back into our plans. "


    Sister Qiu could not help but smile sweetly, and said: "Brother Huan, this Tie Ying will be better controlled by you. At most, I can only help you suppress the situation, but once you encounter any changes, you will be at a loss of what to do. "


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "Elder sister, you are wrong. Only you will be able to suppress this Tie Ying."


    Sister Qiu snorted at Lin Huan, "You''re the only one who knows how to coax me."


    Tie Ying would definitely run into a strong enemy, so he had no choice but to take charge. So he explained the truth to the Girls of Liu Family and temporarily stayed in the hotel suite in case he needed to.


    It was rare for the Sister Qiu to have Lin Huan stay by his side and he couldn''t help but feel extremely pleased with himself, and was rather grateful for the Azure Dragon Society''s invasion.


    Although Lin Huan was in charge of the battle, but with a beauty like the Sister Qiu, he was not lonely. When he was resting, he had already turned over on a bed. Sister Qiu had not seen Lin Huan for a long time, he was extremely thirsty, he had long overturned Lin Huan, and after a series of intense kisses, he actually held onto Lin Huan''s huge object and sat down.


    Ever since Lin Huan had obtained the Delightful Treasure Book, and cultivated the first step of the Ultimate Art, he had gained a new understanding of male and female couples, and from there on, entered a brand-new realm.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C107

    Although the Sister Qiu was moving extremely intensely, moaning and moaning repeatedly, Lin Huan was able to absorb the Sister Qiu''s Yin Qi according to the technique, and replenish her own Yang Qi, thus reaching the stage where he could not fall yet.


    Sister Qiu didn''t expect Lin Huan to be powerful to such an extent. Two people, you go up and down, and after four or five consecutive rounds, Sister Qiu was finally as happy as a little kitten as he laid on the bed without moving. On the other hand, Lin Huan was still filled with energy. Furthermore, as he circulated the energy in his body, he actually felt that his entire body was extremely comfortable.


    On the second day, as Lin Huan had expected, the Azure Dragon Society was split into three groups. After midnight last night, there would be five or six families who would take Tie Ying down in one go. Tie Ying would naturally help the crowd according to the Sister Qiu''s instructions. Once the Azure Dragon Society attacked, they would no longer resist, but would abandon the battlefield and flee.


    Azure Dragon Society could be said to be full of ambition, and unexpectedly did not rest for a while, and once again attacked multiple times at night, but did not encounter any resistance, and smoothly succeeded. Cang Lang, the person in charge of Azure Dragon Society who was leading the charge into S City, couldn''t help but to become vigilant. Even if Tie Ying suffered heavy injuries after fighting with Heavenly Wolf Gang, he should still be unable to withstand a single blow. As such, the Ash Wolf urgently ordered the two groups of people to temporarily station and rest up. They could not advance recklessly.


    The people on the street were all winning, and their morale was high. Now that they were ordered to adjust, they naturally complained. All of this had naturally been planned by Lin Huan. After Lin Huan received the news that Azure Dragon Society had stopped attacking, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan, who was still in control of the situation, and naturally listened to his words. "Brother Huai, it is as you expected.


    Lin Huan sipped on his tea and said: "Then let''s do it according to plan. "Send people to find out where the main forces of the three forces are stationed, then send some brothers to blow up these three sites."


    "Explosion?" Sister Qiu could not help but open her eyes wide, "We will lose a lot."


    Lin Huan''s gaze turned cold as he said, "I can''t bear to part with my child, I can''t catch a wolf. Only by destroying these sites at all costs could he strike down the enemy. and they lose their sanity. "


    Sister Qiu nodded her head, and then ordered her men to search for the specific locations of the main forces of the Azure Dragon Society. Two hours later, a little brother had already reported in detail to the Azure Dragon Society encampment.


    Lin Huan then arranged three groups of people to directly attack the three fields. Sister Qiu looked at the commanding Lin Huan with extreme satisfaction. Lin Huan arranged everything, then said to Sister Qiu: "Big sister, arrange a group of elite people, we will also go and join in the fun."


    Sister Qiu immediately picked a group of the elites and asked Lin Huan: "Brother Huan, what plans do you have?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Sister Qiu, I''m afraid the fire is not strong enough. If we go, we''ll just block the way for the Ash Wolf to leave the hotel and strike him in the face. When the time comes, we will beat the Ash Wolf up to flee, and the embarrassment would turn into anger. "


    Sister Qiu immediately laughed as if she was laughing with honey. "Brother Huai, not only are you shrewd and meticulous, you are also scary sometimes. Fortunately, big sister is more intelligent and contributed herself in time, if not I would have suffered the same fate as Tie Ying. "


    Lin Huan caressed her black hair and laughed unbridled: "How could I bear to kill someone as beautiful as the Sister Qiu?"


    Sister Qiu could not help but laugh even harder than before. She held Lin Huan''s arm, and as if she were a sweet lover, walked out of the hotel and headed towards Long Hua City.


    The Longhua Entertainment City was in the center of the old district. It was bustling with life and was brightly lit. However, to retreat from Longhua Entertainment City, one had to pass through a T-junction and it was a good place to set up an ambush. Lin Huan naturally chose to set up an ambush here.


    By midnight, along with a few loud noises, the Longhua Entertainment City was suddenly in a state of chaos and panic. Just as Lin Huan had arranged, the underground storage rooms and two luxurious chartered rooms in Long Hua City had all been destroyed.


    The Ash Wolf was originally fast asleep, but when it heard the loud noise, it flipped over from its bed. At this moment, a little brother came forward to report, "Brother Wolf, Tie Ying''s people are here to attack."


    The Ash Wolf obviously knew that Tie Ying would send people to attack them, it immediately put on its clothes and asked: "How many people did they send?"


    The little brother was obviously frightened, "There are a lot of them, we are surrounded, I''m afraid that many of the guests at the scene are from Tie Ying Association who are pretending, it''s too dangerous for us to stay here."


    The Ash Wolf coldly snorted and said, "What are you afraid of? Lead the brothers and charge out with me."


    The Ash Wolf was the first to run out. As soon as it left the door, gunshots rang out. The Ash Wolf carried a machine gun as he ran. His firepower was extremely strong and no one could stop him for a while. The brothers behind him continued to fight like mad.


    Lin Huan''s orders to these brothers was to feign attack, from the explosion of the Entertainment City to the false bravado and encirclement of the Entertainment City, all of this was just for the people of the Azure Dragon Society s to become frightened birds. Sure enough, just as Lin Huan had expected, it had the effect of a bluff.


    The Ash Wolf saw that it was surrounded, so it led its brothers in a mad slaughter. Finally, it broke out of the encirclement. Although his injuries weren''t too big, he was still drenched in cold sweat. The Ash Wolf led his brothers and picked up the chariot before bolting out of the city. For a moment, he thought to himself, "This Tie Ying is really a son of a b * tch. However, even now, they have actually used such a method. "


    The Ash Wolf''s teeth itched with hatred towards Tie Ying for a while, wishing that it could take revenge on Tie Ying right away. However, by this time, the car had already reached the turning point of the T-junction, and the Ash Wolf could not help but be on alert. He thought that this was a good place to ambush.


    However, it was too late for him to stop the car now. Lin Huan had already ordered a few of his brothers who were well-trained with their guns to fire. If Lin Huan let all his brothers ambush at three locations at the intersection, they would be able to block the three directions in which the Ash Wolf was fleeing in.


    The brothers shot out a few shots in quick succession, but they didn''t hit anything. They only shot at the tires and gas tank of the car. Suddenly, all the vehicles were cut off and several of them were set ablaze.


    The Ash Wolf led his brothers and quickly abandoned the chariot, hiding at the side of the chariot. Lin Huan was waiting on one side, he immediately gave the order to attack the people on the other side in a berserk manner. The brothers from Azure Dragon Society did not hide themselves, and recklessly became the target of Tie Ying. Suddenly, many of them were beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    The Ash Wolf was furious. It could not bring its brothers back to the other side of the car to shoot. However, Lin Huan gave the order to stop attacking, and at the same time, sent a signal to attack the opposing Sister Qiu.


    The Ash Wolf and the others had been hiding behind the back of the car to fight back. However, they did not expect that their backs would be attacked again. Immediately, more brothers were shot like a hornet''s nest. Only now did the Ash Wolf realize that there were ambushes on both sides of the road. No matter which side they were hiding in, they would be ambushed by another side.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C108

    The Ash Wolf silently cursed Tie Ying for being so insidious, as this move was really ruthless. However, he himself had also fought against Tie Ying many times. Even Tie Ying would not have thought that there would be such a foolproof ambush strategy. However, who exactly was this expert? He actually possessed such intelligence? He thought to himself that this time, he had been caught in a trap, and this was all thanks to this man.


    Seeing that all of his brothers were dead, left and right of him with no way to fight back, he couldn''t help but shout out loudly, preparing to lead his brothers to escape by the same path. However, this was something that Lin Huan had expected. After they had entered the T-junction, Lin Huan had already dispatched a group of people to block the intersection.


    One by one, the Ash Wolf''s brothers fell into a pool of blood. They could not help but be enraged as they raised their spears and fired madly. However, the firepower in front of him was so strong that he had nowhere to run. He could not help but get shot by a bullet on his arm. The Ash Wolf had no choice but to roll around the corner of the car.


    The Ash Wolf looked at his fallen brothers on the ground. Even though it was difficult to suppress its anger, it could not help but want to cry. The formation that Lin Huan had set up had wanted to take care of this group of people and get rid of the Great Generals of the Azure Dragon Society. This caused the Azure Dragon Society to be filled with righteous indignation, and it attacked Tie Ying with all its might. As long as they angered the Azure Dragon Society and they "fell into chaos", then the following matter would be easy to handle.


    Seeing that it was hard to escape today, the Ash Wolf could not help but shout: "I wonder what kind of expert Tie Ying is to have such a strategy. We, the Ash Wolf, have suffered such a setback today. We concede defeat, and we only hope to meet once before dying in peace. "


    Lin Huan smiled, he was about to stand up when he was pulled by Wu Quan and said: "Brother Huan, be careful of his deceitful plan."


    Lin Huan disagreed: "He is currently surrounded by three parties, there is nothing he can do."


    As a result, he revealed himself from his hiding place, and the light from the roadside hit Lin Huan''s body, completely revealing Lin Huan''s evil smile and jade like body. The Ash Wolf looked at him and did not expect him to be so young and confident, and could not help but sigh: "Indeed a hero comes out from a young man."


    A faint smile still hung on Lin Huan''s face as he said, "Ash Wolf, you never thought that after being famous for so many years, you would actually be defeated by an unknown junior like me."


    Lin Huan was pleased to see that the Ash Wolf had been cornered in three directions and was even heavily injured. The Ash Wolf silently cursed and said, "Who the hell are you? "To think that there would be such a clever plan."


    "Lin Huan." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "You are Lin Huan!" The Ash Wolf could not help but be astonished. Because when the Azure Dragon Society had advanced to the old region, they had already scouted out that the reason why Tie Ying had been heavily injured by the Heavenly Wolf Gang was because he had lost to a young man called Lin Huan. And Lin Huan had appeared in the Tie Ying Society, who was he? The Ash Wolf couldn''t help but recall Tie Ying''s tragic death and could not help but be alarmed. Could it be that Tie Ying''s tragic death was planned by this fellow? If he succeeded in killing Tie Ying, then it would be natural for him to control the Tie Ying Conference.


    Ash Wolf couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. This kid''s scheming skills and shrewdness were incomparable to ordinary people. If he was still alive, he would definitely become a huge enemy of Azure Dragon Society controlling S city in the future.


    "That''s why we have to get rid of him!" The Ash Wolf said in its heart. It could not help but suddenly shoot towards Lin Huan with its spear. Although the Ash Wolf''s spear skills were not as accurate as the Cobra''s, but the spear skills were naturally not weak either. Such a sudden killing move, Lin Huan was definitely going to die.


    Sister Qiu had already seen the commotion, and could not help but sigh in shock, her eyes staring wide, filled with endless fear. Lin Huan also did not expect the Ash Wolf to attack so quickly, and so viciously. Seeing the bullet flying towards him, he knew that he would be shot in the forehead.


    However, what was strange was that when Lin Huan saw the bullet flying towards him, he could actually see the trajectory of the bullet clearly. What was even weirder was that Lin Huan actually felt that the bullet was flying so slowly. Just as the bullet flew over, Lin Huan suddenly turned his body, and the bullet flew past his ear.


    Lin Huan was stunned and quickly hid. However, everyone, including Skywolf, was stunned by this magical scene. It could be said that the distance between them wasn''t too far, and the speed of the bullets was so fast that no one would be able to dodge them. But surprisingly, Lin Huan was able to dodge it.


    Sister Qiu sighed, she could not help but be overjoyed, and tears rolled down her cheeks. The Ash Wolf was even more shocked. Why was this fellow so strange? How could she dodge bullets?


    However, Lin Huan''s anger was already hard to suppress, he thought to himself that he had gone out to chat with him out of good intentions, but he actually dared to take his life, and gave the order immediately: Kill, kill.


    Immediately, all three parties opened fire at the same time, and the Ash Wolf was forced to dodge with all his might. He could not help but get shot in the leg again. It seemed that he would not be able to escape. At this moment, a motorcycle came from the road. That motorcycle hit the ground and with a sudden stop, it arrived next to the wolf. It pulled up the wolf and charged forward at an incredible speed.


    Everyone fired at the motorcycle, but no matter how fast the bullets were, they couldn''t catch up. Lin Huan could not help but mutter. The Azure Dragon Society was indeed filled with experts, and the rider was also a rare expert.


    He thought to himself that when the bullet came over, Lin Huan still could not help but sigh. But then he thought again, why did he see that the bullet''s speed seemed to have slowed down? He didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, Sister Qiu had already rushed over and pulled Lin Huan along as he looked left and right. Seeing that he was completely unharmed, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Little Brother Huan, I didn''t expect you to be such an unfathomable expert." Sister Qiu could not help but think of the Divine Spear Lin Huan had casually used to kill Tie Ying, and for a moment, the gaze he used to look at Lin Huan became more serious.


    Lin Huan still could not understand what was going on with him. He could not help but smile awkwardly and said: "Even though we did not kill the Ash Wolf tonight, we gave Azure Dragon Society a head-on attack. Brothers, it has been hard on you all, tomorrow we will look for Sister Qiu for a reward."


    Everyone cheered as they looked at Lin Huan in a whole new light.


    It turned out that after Lin Huan and the Sister Qiu took control of Tie Ying, the Sister Qiu had sworn to follow Tie Ying quietly and secretly executed the people who wanted to make trouble for him. The more they replaced the members of the Tie Ying Society and reused the people who had followed them, the more prestige the Sister Qiu would have.


    After that, Lin Huan had visited Tie Ying many times and even made a couple with Sister Qiu, so all the brothers naturally knew what was going on. On the surface, the master of this Tie Ying would be the Sister Qiu, but the real master would be Lin Huan. Since the Sister Qiu did not reveal it, then the brothers would naturally keep it a secret.


    The counterattack that Lin Huan planned had been a huge success. All of Tie Ying''s brothers worshipped him. He had secretly thought that the underworld would have countless fights, but he had never seen a situation where they could annihilate the enemy without suffering any injuries.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C109

    When Lin Huan and Sister Qiu arrived at the clubhouse, the Sister Qiu was very satisfied with their actions tonight. With a smile like a flower, she said: "Brother Huai, it was all thanks to you that we were able to achieve such success."


    Lin Huan smiled, shook his head and said: "Elder sister, stop praising me, if you keep praising me, I''ll fly into the sky."


    Sister Qiu''s face reddened as she said: "Little Brother Huan, your performance is exceptionally outstanding tonight. Elder sister must reward you well."


    Just as Lin Huan had that intention, he immediately carried Sister Qiu and threw him onto the bed. Then, he took off the clothes on her body one by one and used his extremely magical hands to caress Sister Qiu''s body.


    Not long later, Sister Qiu started moaning in joy. Seeing that the time was right, Lin Huan stuffed the gigantic object in, and immediately the extreme pleasure she felt engulfed the two of them.


    When Lin Huan was in a good mood, he couldn''t help but to use an Ultimate Skill. Circulating for a few hundred cycles within his body, he felt spirited and spirited, his entire body feeling extremely comfortable, bringing Sister Qiu into one body after another. It was only then that Lin Huan realized that ever since he had started cultivating the Ultimate Art, not only had his abilities increased, with such a skill, not only would he not lose any Qi, he could also use the way of nourishing the Yin and Yang to constantly replenish his Yang Qi.


    As a result, Lin Huan gradually felt that a small stream of energy had formed within his dantian, and was circulating unceasingly along with his eight extraordinary meridians. Lin Huan thought that this was extremely mystical, and was secretly surprised at the profoundness of the Supreme One Sword Technique.


    However, in the past few days, he had been dual cultivating with Sister Qiu, and the lust within Sister Qiu''s body had gradually mostly been absorbed by Lin Huan, and couldn''t help but become more and more unable to satisfy. Lin Huan could not help but ponder deeply. Otherwise, if he brought the Girls of Liu Family along, when the time came, he could have a dragon and three phoenixes.


    If this was the Lin Huan of the past, he would definitely not dare to think about such a thing. After all, the Girls of Liu Family was an extraordinary beauty, it was already hard for him to resist them alone. Adding to that, the desired Sister Qiu, after a night of debauchery, he would not even be able to get up on the second day, but now that he had an Ultimate Skill, Lin Huan was confident in his body.


    Lin Huan once again sent Sister Qiu into the boundless bliss, then laid down beside her, and looked at her beautiful face. Sister Qiu could not help but let out a sweet smile, and said: "Little Brother Huan, it''s great to be young. I feel like you have endless energy, making me so happy that I''m about to die."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, thinking that although he was young, he had so much energy, and the energy in his body was endless. He didn''t explain immediately, but only said: "As long as big sister gets happy, little brother will be happy."


    Sister Qiu''s smile became wider and wider. She felt extremely satisfied and said: "Little brother, you really are a strange person."


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Sister Qiu pondered for a moment, then said: "Strange to the point that it is not only you who has extraordinary wisdom, but it is you who seems to have some kind of mysterious and unfathomable ability."


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Huan was surprised.


    Sister Qiu''s expression suddenly became serious, "Let''s not talk about your astounding Chinese medicine. "I only said that you managed to dodge the bullet at the critical moment, that''s not something an ordinary person can do."


    Lin Huan was also surprised that he could dodge the bullet. After hearing what the Sister Qiu said, not only did he get attention from the others, she also started to mutter under her breath.


    Sister Qiu continued, "What''s even more bizarre is that Brother Huai, your skills in bed are peerless in the world."


    Lin Huan knew that by using that extremely joyful cultivation technique, he would be able to cultivate both Yin and Yang. He would constantly transfer the Yin and Yang in their bodies to obtain their quintessences and allow Sister Qiu to roam freely in this world. But as she said this, Lin Huan began to recall the miraculous usage of that extremely joyful cultivation technique.


    There was a record in the Delightful Treasure Book that if one cultivated the Ultimate Art to a certain realm, an air current would be produced in the body, just like another type of energy that had appeared out of nowhere. In other words, the reason he saw the bullet''s speed slow down and how he managed to avoid the bullet in the nick of time had something to do with the Zephyr Blaze Art that he had been practicing for the past few days.


    Lin Huan could not help but become excited, and couldn''t help but look forward to the mysterious ability even more. Looking at the curious Sister Qiu, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and said: "Sister Qiu, you don''t have to be curious, Brother Huai doesn''t have much skills, how would she dare to have Sister Qiu as her woman?" Saying that, she once again possessed Sister Qiu''s body, holding onto her butt, she once again stuffed the old brother inside.


    Sister Qiu immediately let out a moan of ecstasy once again, and said: "Little Brother Huan, big sister is about to die because of you, I can''t take it anymore."


    Lin Huan naturally wanted her to forgive him, and couldn''t help but say: "But Little Brother Huai, haven''t you had enough?"


    "Ah, then what should we do? I''m so happy I can''t stand it. " Sister Qiu pleaded for mercy repeatedly, but seeing that Lin Huan had become braver, he couldn''t help but say: "Little Brother Huan, why don''t I get this little brother to find two young miss for you?"


    Lin Huan did not know what had happened to him, but ever since he started using his cultivation technique, he felt that he could not stop. Even though this cultivation technique was good, if there wasn''t enough energy to use, then it was likely that cultivators would also have Qigong deviation.


    Lin Huan was currently in this situation. Ever since he used it again, that old brother had been increasing in strength, but the Sister Qiu was no longer able to satisfy her, and could no longer let him pour out the evil energy in his body. The Sister Qiu was helpless and could only call four or five jade-like young miss over.


    Then, the Sister Qiu ran away and sat at the side, thinking to herself, with these few people, let''s see how far you can go now.


    Lin Huan immediately saw all the beauties on the beds, lying on the beds naked, moaning and groaning. Lin Huan could not help but hold a beauty in his arms. After being pierced for a while, the beauty was quickly weakened. Lin Huan then knocked them down one by one, but the Evil Qi in his body could not pour out.


    Lin Huan thought, this was bad. There was a high chance that his cultivation technique would progress in a hasty manner, which would result in him being unable to control it at all. Although these ladies were incomparably enchanting, as they faced the enemy head-on, the essence energy in their bodies was almost used up, so it was impossible for them to replenish the energy in their bodies.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but take turns doing them again and again. The beauties were delighted, but seeing that Lin Huan was getting braver, they all couldn''t help but be afraid. Seeing that his body could no longer take the blows anymore, he staggered and wanted to escape.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C110

    Sister Qiu was extremely shocked, and couldn''t help but become nervous when she looked at Lin Huan who seemed like a crazed demon. But she knew very well that Lin Huan was already in a predicament. If he couldn''t get out of this predicament, it was very likely that he would be a threat to his life.


    However, from the situation just now, it seemed that Lin Huan was no longer just lusting after his. If he was, why couldn''t he satisfy her with so many beauties? Sister Qiu naturally knew that his body was severely exhausted. Looking at the current situation, he had to help Lin Huan find a woman with sufficient Profound Qi in order to help him through this ordeal.


    But where could one find a woman from a good family with sufficient vitality? Could it be that he was kidnapped on the streets? Obviously, that was out of the question. Lin Huan had already shouted out loud and said, "Elder sister, quick, quick, call for Meng Ya and Meng Shu."


    Sister Qiu was startled, but then she was suddenly enlightened and couldn''t help but to send people to bring Girls of Liu Family here. During this period of time, Sister Qiu saw that if the five women did not escape, then it was highly likely that they would lose their lives. Thus, she sent people to call for more beauties to replace them.


    When Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu entered, they saw dozens of naked beauties scattered on the ground. They could not help but blush and was about to withdraw.


    The two sisters grinded their teeth in hatred towards Lin Huan, feeling unexplainable bitterness in their hearts. However, when Sister Qiu saw them, she hurriedly pulled the two of them in front of Lin Huan as if she had seen his lifesaver. When Lin Huan saw Girls of Liu Family, his eyes immediately lit up, causing Girls of Liu Family to shiver.


    However, they could no longer escape. Just as they were stunned, Lin Huan had already hugged them with both of his hands, pressing them down on the bed. When Lin Huan ripped off all their clothes, and when the sisters'' beautiful sculpted bodies appeared in front of Sister Qiu, he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. No wonder Lin Huan dared to risk his life to save them, these two young girls were actually so beautiful.


    Sister Qiu could not help but feel sour in her heart. With two beautiful sisters like Lin Huan with a pure body, she would definitely be far behind in the future. She only saw that Lin Huan had already entered Liu Mengya''s body. Liu Mengya originally felt endless resentment towards Lin Huan, but when Lin Huan entered her own body, he could not help but let out a moan.


    The Girls of Liu Family was young and beautiful, his body was plentiful, and Lin Huan finally obtained the desires he needed, gradually returning to normal for a while. In a short while, the two of them were fighting like dragons and phoenixes in the Girls of Liu Family. Lin Huan fully displayed the [Body Fusion] cultivation technique, allowing the two sisters to experience a wondrous enjoyment that they had never experienced before.


    Lin Huan only felt incomparably comfortable, taking turns with his two sisters to temper each other''s bodies. Girls of Liu Family couldn''t help but feel refreshed after going through stage after stage and stage after stage, as his whole body felt extremely comfortable. Lin Huan then circulated the cultivation technique thirty-six times, finally expelling the Evil Qi.


    When the circulation was complete, Lin Huan hugged the two sisters and rested them in his embrace, and let out a light breath of relief, feeling the Qi in his dantian become much stronger than before. Lin Huan could not help but feel gratified, because he knew that after training this time, he had finally stepped into the first step of the [Ultimate Skill Manipulation Arts].


    When Lin Huan used Lin Xuewei''s virgin blood to open the door to the cultivation world of the Delightful Treasure Book, he was able to successfully accumulate the balanced Yin and Yang Qi after training with the Sister Qiu, the rest of the young ladies, and the Girls of Liu Family.


    Originally, entering the door of cultivation for the cultivation method and entering the Foundation Establishment stage required a long and slow process. Otherwise, it would have been very dangerous and filled with numerous dangers. This was because if one practiced it bit by bit, they would be able to gradually accumulate Yin-yang Harmony Qi and thus successfully build their foundation from quantitative to qualitative change. However, if he advanced too fast, no one would be able to pick up so many beautiful women''s auras at his side. Also, if he did not have enough auras and was unable to release his evil flame, it would easily lead to a backlash and lead to his cultivation going berserk.


    Lin Huan naturally knew that when he was distracted just now, he had actually used the Ultimate Art of Cultivation to speed up his cultivation, causing his Evil Fire to flourish. If it were not for the fact that the Sister Qiu was mature and experienced, helping him out while calling for the two of them to help him build her foundation, she would not have been able to survive.


    Sister Qiu had already sent the beauties away. Looking at the three of them who were hugging each other like scaleless fishes, she felt a little awkward and didn''t know where to go. Lin Huan called her over just in time to introduce her to the two sisters. "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, Sister Qiu has already followed me.


    The two sisters remembered the messy scene when they first entered the room and were immediately enraged. And now that Lin Huan actually said that, the two of them immediately pushed Lin Huan away, picked him up, put on his clothes and left. This caused Lin Huan to feel extremely awkward, so he quickly stopped them and said, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, listen to me."


    The two sisters pouted and said, "What''s there to say? You asked us to come here just to see how amorous and happy you were just now?"


    Hearing that, Lin Huan understood what he meant, he smiled and said: "I don''t, big brother didn''t know what happened to me just now?"


    Sister Qiu also quickly came over to help, and said: "My two sisters, just now, Little Brother Huan was like a mad demon, scaring me. However, although there were more than a dozen of them, none of them were useful. With the arrival of the two younger sisters, Little Brother Huan gradually calmed down. It seems like Little Brother Huan''s original desire is actually to have two younger sisters. "


    These words caused the ears of the two sisters to burn and their faces to redden, but in their heart, they were incomparably pleased. Lin Huan also solemnly said to the Sister Qiu: "Elder sister, I did not hide this from you intentionally, but when Tie Ying was in trouble, I coincidentally broke through the seal on the Delightful Secret Key. Fortunately, big sister has the courage to do so, otherwise, Lin Huan would have already went berserk. "


    Only now did Sister Qiu know that Lin Huan had actually broken through the Delightful Secret Key, and was extremely happy: "Brother Huai, what you said is true, you actually broke through the Delightful Secret Key."


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "Otherwise, I would not have unintentionally activated the Ultimate Crimson Art, causing it to continue circulating unceasingly. Meng Ya, Meng Shu, if it wasn''t for Sister Qiu, you wouldn''t have been able to see Big Bro ever again. "


    Only now did the two sisters know the whole story, and could not help but express their gratitude to Sister Qiu. Sister Qiu naturally agreed with her mouth full: "We are all family, what is there to thank?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C111

    Seeing the three girls becoming friends, Lin Huan was satisfied. He said, "Sister Qiu, to prevent further mishaps from happening to me, I hope to keep Meng Ya and Meng Shu here. I hope you don''t mind."


    Seeing Lin Huan politely begging him, Sister Qiu immediately agreed without saying anything else. Seeing that they could finally stay by Lin Huan''s side, the two sisters were naturally overjoyed, and no longer complained.


    With his achievement reaching perfection, Lin Huan naturally carried the three women onto the bed once more. He took turns undoing the clothes of the three women, and when the three exceptional women appeared before his eyes like three incomparably beautiful, scaleless fish, Lin Huan nearly forgot to return. This time, Lin Huan was using the Ultimate Art, not to absorb, but to transport, to take turns to supply the three peerless beauties.


    Not only did the three girls receive extreme happiness, but after being provided by Lin Huan, they became even more spirited, spirited, and even more delicate and beautiful. When the three women saw each other, they couldn''t help but be astonished. They were all gathered in front of the mirror for a while, only then did they realise that after being executed by Lin Huan, not only did they have an increasingly radiant face, the skin on their faces had become even more exquisite and flawless. The three girls were extremely excited at the moment, happily discussing and praising Lin Huan''s happy technique even more.


    Lin Huan looked at the three beautiful women and could not help but feel gratified. But at this moment, the Sister Qiu turned serious and said, "Brother Huan, since our Azure Dragon Society have suffered such a heavy injury, will we stop?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Although the Ash Wolf managed to escape by luck, they were originally extremely aggressive. Now that they are stopped, the masses will definitely be enraged.


    Sister Qiu nodded and then snuggled beside Lin Huan to rest with the three girls.


    The one who had rescued the Ash Wolf was none other than Azure Dragon Society''s number one expert, Cobra. After Cobra rescued the Ash Wolf, he went to a private doctor to treat the Ash Wolf''s injuries before solemnly conversing with him.


    The Cobra was naturally incomparably curious and he pondered: "Big Brother Wolf, in the span of a night, three of our Azure Dragon Society''s forces were attacked, and the battlefield we occupied was blown up. This Tie Ying will deal with our man, we cannot underestimate him. "


    The Ash Wolf nodded and said, "This person is Lin Huan."


    "What?" The Cobra was a little surprised, and said: "It''s the Lin Huan that heavily injured and eradicated Tie Ying."


    The Ash Wolf nodded again and said, "Yes, I''ve met him face to face. This guy is extremely cunning, his skills are not ordinary, and are definitely not something an ordinary person can compare to. We have underestimated the strength that Tie Ying possesses. "


    "But if he isn''t going to be enemies with Tie Ying, then why would he appear at Tie Ying''s meeting?" The cobra was obviously suspicious,


    Cang Lang laughed coldly and said, "You will be enemies with Tie Ying? It was probably the real deal that needed to control Tie Ying. Looking at the situation in front of him, I am afraid Tie Ying is already his. "


    "What?" The Cobra cried out in surprise once again, "In that case, this Lin Huan really cannot be underestimated."


    The Ash Wolf had obviously seen the cloth bag formation that Lin Huan had carefully planned, causing its subordinates and tens of its brothers to be completely wiped out. Furthermore, it had almost gone to meet the King of Hell itself, so it could not help but sigh: "I''m afraid that this person will become the biggest stumbling block in my Azure Dragon Society, so we must eliminate him."


    "Then what are Brother Wolf''s plans? What should we do next?" Cobra thought for a moment and said, "We''ve suffered heavy injuries throughout the night. Are we going to give up and leave the old server?"


    The Ash Wolf shook its head, but its gaze also turned cold. "You absolutely cannot quit just like that."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Ash Wolf analysed solemnly, "We have already taken over more than a dozen of Tie Ying''s venues with unstoppable force these past few days. This can be said to be a rather big harvest. If we retreat out of fear, Tie Ying would definitely put up more defenses, and in the future, it would be extremely difficult for us to break into the old region again. So we must take advantage of the situation. "


    The Cobra nodded and said, "I''m afraid that Lin Huan''s sudden attack and this move is enough to make us retreat and return empty-handed. "But since we''re here, how can we leave so easily?"


    The Ash Wolf nodded heavily and said, "So, we must do it in one go and destroy Tie Ying in one fell swoop."


    The two of them made up their minds. On the second night, they attacked again. Lin Huan had already anticipated this, so he immediately went silent. He gave the order to his subordinates to definitely defend, but this so called defense, was not to fight to the death, but to pretend to resist, so that the people of the Azure Dragon Society would think that Tie Ying was done for, and if they worked even harder, they would definitely exterminate Tie Ying.


    For the next three days, Tie Ying would always retreat, step by step. He did not know what Lin Huan was planning, but he was cursing at Lin Huan for being a little boy. At the moment, he was full of complaints. However, Lin Huan and the Sister Qiu both had strict rules, so they could only watch as the Azure Dragon Society took over one place after another, like a hot knife through butter.


    Seeing the place where they were eating at being occupied, many of the brothers were filled with righteous indignation, and their teeth were itching from their hatred for Azure Dragon Society. As the Azure Dragon Society continued to attack and attack the Tie Ying Society, the morale of the brothers naturally rose.


    The Cobra was naturally pleased, and he said to the Ash Wolf: "Brother Lang, I''m afraid that Tie Ying''s side will all be taken by us."


    The Ash Wolf shook his head and said, "Otherwise, the imperial palace where Tie Ying would have the biggest reputation would be the real deal for him."


    "Imperial Palace. Right, I heard that this Imperial Palace has an extraordinary influence in the entire city."


    The Ash Wolf also nodded and said, "So, as long as we occupy the Imperial Palace, Tie Ying will really throw away his helmet and give up his armor. It would already be very difficult for him to rise again in the future."


    Cobra''s triangular eyes couldn''t help but reveal a strange, cold gaze as he said, "So, we must seize the palace in one go."


    A moment later, he said: "I''m afraid that Lin Huan will definitely place his army on top of the palace. If we want to take over the palace, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to bite off this bone."


    Cobra nodded and said, "But no matter how hard it is to chew, we still have to bite."


    The Ash Wolf''s expression suddenly froze, and its eyes became incomparably mournful. "That''s right, to take advantage of the high spirits of my Azure Dragon Society and attack the imperial palace in one go."


    "Then what are Brother Wolf''s specific plans?"


    The Ash Wolf sat up straight and then said, "Originally, our plan was to split into three groups to attack Tie Ying at the same time. Once we meet Tie Ying and block him, we could combine all three groups and annihilate them. But right now, our Azure Dragon Society has always been like a hot knife through butter. Even though we have encountered a few small problems, we have never encountered a big battle. Since that''s the case, let''s combine the three forces into one and form a heavy punch, smashing towards the palace in one go. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C112

    Cobra nodded and said, "It''s a good plan, but Shadow is a loner. He might not listen to orders."


    The Ash Wolf seemed to have some doubts as well, "The group of people under Shadow''s command might not be many, but they are all extraordinary in terms of skill. This was especially true for shadows. They came and went without a trace, and were indeed sharp knives. However, the only person who can move him is probably the Sect Leader. "


    Cobra took a deep breath and said, "But the Sect Master is in charge of the new server. How should we move her?"


    The Ash Wolf shook his hand and said, "Since he''s not willing to listen to the orders, then let''s join forces. With our own forces, I''m afraid that it will be enough to deal with those useless people from the Tie Ying Guilds. "


    Cobra nodded his head slightly, but the Ash Wolf spoke again, "Brother, taking over the palace is a great contribution. In the future, the palace will be very avaricious. We two brothers can share this avatar."


    Cobra could not help but look at the Ash Wolf with a sinister smile, appearing to be immensely proud of himself.


    Lin Huan sat on the sofa, deep in thought. Liu Mengshu snuggled beside him, looking at Lin Huan who was deep in thought with deep and loving emotions. When Lin Huan''s handsome face looked deep in thought and focused, it actually looked even more enchanting, and couldn''t help but smile foolishly.


    Liu Mengya just happened to wash the fruits and came over. Looking at the who had lost her mind, she couldn''t help but smack her forehead and say: "Where is my obsession?" Being caught red-handed, Liu Mengshu''s face flushed red uncontrollably.


    At this time, the Sister Qiu returned from the outside and reported the entire situation to Lin Huan. Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "Looks like the situation is developing in the direction that we predicted."


    Sister Qiu nodded and said, "That''s right. Huandi, I''m sure they will launch the offensive tomorrow at the latest. "


    Lin Huan''s gaze turned cold and said, "It will be tomorrow. Elder sister, guess for them, the palace is such an important place, how are they going to attack? "


    Sister Qiu focused for a moment, then said: "Right now my Azure Dragon Society is like a hot knife through butter, and I, Tie Ying, will slowly be forced to retreat. So they would definitely think that Tie Ying would bet all his chips on the Imperial Palace. Thus, in order to deal with the Imperial Palace, they would not hesitate to dispatch all of their troops and attack the Imperial Palace in one go. "It seems like tomorrow night will be a tough battle."


    Lin Huan slightly nodded, and said: "Elder sister''s guess is right. However, even though it''s a tough battle, we can''t go head to head against them. "


    Sister Qiu could not help but be taken aback, "Brother Huai, why do you say that?"


    Lin Huan raised his head slightly, looked at Sister Qiu and said: "What do you think will happen if we leave an empty palace in Azure Dragon Society?"


    Sister Qiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. "According to the basic human reactions, if we find that it is empty, we will definitely think that it is a huge trap and think of exiting as soon as possible."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "That''s right. However, if there is a secret passage within the imperial palace that leads outside, that would be even better! "


    Sister Qiu''s smile suddenly became thicker, and she said: "Brother Huan, what kind of place is the palace? It''s the number one entertainment city in S city, how could it not be connected to the secret passage outside?"


    Lin Huan''s smile also became more and more brilliant, but within that handsome smile, it revealed a hint of sinister evil intent, causing others who looked at it to feel terrified. Lin Huan said lightly: "Then it''s absolutely safe."


    Lin Huan and Sister Qiu immediately went to prepare everything. When the two Girls of Liu Family heard the conversation between the two, it was as if they were talking about a secret code, they didn''t know what to do. The two of them could not help but not pay too much attention as they ate some fruits on the side. Seeing that Lin Huan and the Sister Qiu had left, Liu Mengshu asked curiously: "Elder sister, why must big brother leave an empty palace for them? If that''s the case, isn''t it equivalent to giving the palace to them for free?"


    Liu Mengya was still quite knowledgeable. Although she didn''t know what Lin Huan was going to do, she only said: "Little sister, you look like a top student. You don''t even know the empty fort strategy."


    Liu Mengshu pouted and said: "Who said I don''t know. Isn''t the empty city strategy the one used by Zhuge Liang to scare off Sima Yi''s troops and horses with just one empty city? "


    Liu Mengya could not help but laugh out loud: "You really know nothing. Be careful that Big Brother despises you."


    Liu Mengshu couldn''t help but suddenly come closer to Liu Mengya''s side, pinched Liu Mengya''s thigh and said, "You''re the one who doesn''t know anything, and you''re brainless?"


    "Hey, little Gouzi, who are you talking about? I''ll let you test my strength." Liu Mengya immediately rode onto Liu Mengshu''s body, pushing her from her collar to her chest, stroking her bulging breasts.


    As Liu Mengshu was being caressed by her, she could not help but feel a strange sensation on his body, as if his lower body was getting wet. When Liu Mengya rubbed her again, Liu Mengshu couldn''t help but moan.


    "Haha, little sister, no wonder big brother likes you so much. This'' touching ''of yours feels so comfortable." Liu Mengya teased her as she spoke.


    However, Liu Mengshu had already started to react and did not speak. His body actually started to twist, and it was a slight movement on her butt.


    "Stinky little hoof, that''s all there is to it, aren''t you too overbearing?" Do you really want your big brother to come and ride you now? " Liu Mengya teased her without restraint.


    Liu Mengshu''s face immediately flushed from her words, she pushed her up and coldly snorted: "Fuck you, you''re the one who is?"


    Liu Mengya looked at his little sister''s flushed face and couldn''t help but become even more pleased with herself. Liu Mengshu, who was being toyed with, was extremely furious and immediately extended her hand to grab Liu Mengya''s Feng. Liu Mengya screamed in pain and twisted together with him. For a moment, the two sisters had a good time.


    On the second night, the Ash Wolf and the Cobra led their brothers and headed towards the palace. Looking at the dazzling splendor of the imperial palace, he thought to himself that the imperial palace would soon become a Azure Dragon Society.


    The security guards at the entrance of the palace couldn''t help but run away in fright when they saw the crowd that looked like a tide. The Ash Wolf laughed out loud. With a wave of his hand, he sent his men to attack. However, when the Ash Wolf, who had been the first to attack, saw that there were no guests in the palace, and instead that there were only some who were moving around in the empty air, his entire body shuddered as he roared, "Search this place, and get rid of all the people who are lying in ambush here."


    The brothers accepted the order and left, but before long, they received a report: "Brother Lang, the second floor is empty." "Brother Lang, the third floor is empty." "Brother Lang, the fourth floor is also empty ¡­"


    The Ash Wolf could not help but feel his scalp tingle. "What?! They''re all empty?!"


    All the brothers nodded in agreement.


    Cobra couldn''t help but be shocked, "Brother Lang, how is that possible? How could they not resist? "


    The Ash Wolf shook his head and said, "How, how would I know?"


    There was nothing that the Cobra could do. He couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Wolf, what should we do next?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C113

    The Ash Wolf composed itself and said, "Could it be that Lin Huan is playing a psychological tactic on me, hoping to use Zhuge Liang''s empty city strategy? He will be overpowered without even fighting."


    Cobra laughed out loud and said: "Brother Lang, I think that Lin Huan is only mediocre. He only knows how to talk on paper. He didn''t think that none of us wouldn''t know that famous plan of the empty city. "


    The Ash Wolf nodded and said, "Of course, Lin Huan will definitely know as well. However, even though he knew the situation, he still needed to use this empty fort strategy. "Then what is his intention?"


    "Of course, Brother Wolf. "He''s just a useless scholar. He only knows how to talk about military affairs on paper." The Cobra obviously looked down on Lin Huan.


    "That may not be so." It couldn''t help but pat its head and say: "Let me think, let me think."


    After a moment, he suddenly asked in surprise, "Have all of you come in?"


    The Cobra''s large eyes glanced around and it saw the black mass in the hall. It was obvious that after a long time, they had all rushed in. The Ash Wolf couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. "Not good, we''ve fallen into a trap. Let''s go."


    Cobra was a little confused, and said: "Brother Wolf, we don''t even see a single one of the people that came from Tie Ying''s guild. Why did they say they fell into a trap? Brother Lang, you''re too cautious, it''s very likely that this Lin Huan''s stratagem of talking about military matters on paper. We must not fall for it. "


    However, the more the Ash Wolf thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He bellowed, "Lin Huan is definitely not that simple.


    Just as the brothers were hesitating about whether to retreat or not, someone suddenly shouted, "Quick, listen. What is that sound?"


    Everyone held their breath, listening carefully to where the voice came from. At this moment, one of the brothers realized that the source of the voice was right beside him, and he couldn''t help but lower his head, screaming out, "Brother Wolf, they installed a time bomb."


    All of the brothers were shocked. The Ash Wolf waved his hand and said, "Retreat, quick!" She could not help but scold in her heart, this Lin Huan is really ruthless, he actually thought of such a way to deal with us.


    Everyone rushed to retreat outside. After all, they discovered it too late, and the time bomb wasn''t set for too long, just as everyone was rushing to retreat outside. The bomb exploded, and instantly, more than a dozen of the brothers, who were closer to the bomb, were smashed into pieces.


    Lin Huan only wanted to scare them off, but he did not set up any powerful bombs. But even so, everyone from the Azure Dragon Society were frightened, and they ran towards the exit with all their might.


    However, Lin Huan was waiting for them. Just as the Ash Wolf ran out of the palace to inquire about the situation, he saw Lin Huan standing on top of an open sportscar, staring straight at the Ash Wolf, revealing an evil and proud smile.


    The Ash Wolf only felt a chill in its heart. With a wave of Lin Huan''s hand, countless men and women suddenly appeared from three different directions, shooting without hesitation at the people who had just filed out of the palace. At that moment, the few people in front of them had all turned into a hornet''s nest.


    The people behind saw that the situation was not good and could not help but rush to retreat to the back of the palace. However, no one knew what was going on outside in the chaos. The two of them were stuck together.


    The Ash Wolf could not help but let out a loud roar, "All brothers, listen up. Do not panic and retreat into the palace."


    Immediately, everyone retreated into the Imperial Palace, but when they arrived at the center of the Imperial Palace, they were all panic-stricken. At some point in time, the various spectator stands around the palace were filled with people from Tie Ying''s guild.


    The Ash Wolf looked at the peerlessly beautiful woman in the center of the stands and could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. He bellowed, "Quick, quick, retreat!"


    However, it was already too late. Sister Qiu waved her hand, causing the people of the Tie Ying Society to shoot again. Just in this short period of time, the Azure Dragon Society had already lost several dozen brothers, and could be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    The Cobra could not help but gnash his teeth in hatred towards Lin Huan, and scolded him: "Brother Wolf, now we can only kill our way out."


    The Ash Wolf could do nothing but roar, "Brothers, follow me and cut a bloody path through the encirclement."


    The crowd became excited and immediately rushed out to kill him. However, the opponent was armed, and their Azure Dragon Society s were not obstructed. Although they were able to retaliate, they suffered more and more losses. However, the Ash Wolf and the Cobra were really powerful, especially the Cobra. It had hundreds and hundreds of different kinds of spearmanship. After dozens of shots, a hole had been opened.


    Cobra bellowed, "Brother Wolf, lead the brothers and leave from here. I''ll cover for you." The cobra kept moving, hitting its target with every shot. Not long after, the Ash Wolf and his brothers had started fighting with the people from Tie Ying''s guild.


    The Ash Wolf''s blade technique was unstoppable. Even though it was in a state of injury, every slash of the blade could cleanly behead a person as it rushed forward. Seeing that the battle was so intense, Lin Huan''s eyes could not help but turn cold, and he once again ordered his men to surround them.


    This Azure Dragon Society is so fierce, if I don''t kill them all now, how long will I have to wait? Lin Huan had naturally set up layers of defenses, the Ash Wolf and the others killed and repelled a group of people, and then another group of people immediately surrounded them.


    After a few dashes, more than half of the brothers from Azure Dragon Society had died, and the rest were covered in injuries. However, the Ash Wolf knew that in this situation, it would be either you or me. Immediately, he ordered his brothers to fight to the death.


    After another round of rushing and killing, the Ash Wolf weighed two times, and even the Cobra was cut by the blade. The Ash Wolf couldn''t help but look at Cobra and sigh. "Bro, I''m afraid we''re going to die here tonight."


    The Cobra''s entire body was drenched in blood, and he roared: "F * cking bastard, Lin Huan, you actually used such a crafty scheme to harm us, I''ll f * cking fight it out with them." He swung his spear and killed several more people, but there was already a man who was slashing with his saber. Seeing that Cobra was about to be killed, the Ash Wolf looked around and threw his sword at him. However, the Ash Wolf had lost his weapon, and could not help but be beaten to a state of extreme danger. Just as the blades were about to hit the Ash Wolf, Cobra fired several shots in quick succession, killing those people and joining forces with the Ash Wolf.


    The Cobra panted, seeing Tie Ying, whose eyes were already bloodshot from killing, it could not help but hate: "Brother Lang, this son of a bitch Lin Huan, even if I become a ghost, I will not let him go!"


    As the Ash Wolf fought back, he said to the Cobra, "Did you see that? Standing on the carriage, the proud Stinky Kid is Lin Huan."


    The Cobra was enraged, "* *, this is Lin Huan, I killed this son of a bitch."


    The Ash Wolf was also out of breath, and once again beat back two people, saying, "Bro, your spear skills are accurate. With such a distance, the shot could still hit him. If you take out your gun and kill him, even if our brothers are dead, you still have to drag him down to accompany us in death. When we reach the Underworld, let''s fight him again. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C114

    The Cobra couldn''t help but to nod his head, and immediately reloaded, aiming at Lin Huan and firing. The Cobra Spear Art was extremely accurate, the spear shot straight towards Lin Huan''s forehead.


    However, ever since Lin Huan had started cultivating the Ultimate Art, his hearing and vision was extremely sharp. After he had fired his spear, the sound of the bullet slicing through the air had reached Lin Huan''s ears. Lin Huan could not help but look over, only to see a bullet aimed at him. Lin Huan secretly cursed, and in the instant the bullet shot towards him, he dodged to the side.


    Seeing how nimble Lin Huan was, Cobra shot five times in quick succession. Lin Huan saw that the five bullets were moving towards him from different directions. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat as he looked at Cobra. He was sure that Cobra wanted his life.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that it was fortunate that he had trained in the Ultimate Skill, only when he saw the few bullets shooting over could he clearly see the trajectory of the bullets. Furthermore, as his sensitivity increased, he couldn''t help but find out that the bullets were shooting slower. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago. Seeing the five bullets flying towards him, Lin Huan couldn''t help but dodge. He had finally dodged the five bullets, and he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    However, the Cobra was indeed an expert, after firing the five bullets in a row, it had actually left the last bullet, and shot it out while Lin Huan was dodging. Lin Huan was only concerned with the five bullets at the moment, how could he have prevented the bullets at the back? Seeing that the bullet had already reached his forehead, he could not help but scream out in pain and grab it with his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Cobra and Ash Wolf could not help but smile, "Stinky Kid, accompany us in death."


    However, Lin Huan did not fall to the ground as they had expected. Instead, he stretched out his hand in shock and looked at the bullet in his hand. Even in their wildest dreams, the Cobra and Ash Wolf didn''t expect that Lin Huan would actually grab that bullet in the nick of time and actually grab it in his hands.


    "This kid is too weird, he''s not an ordinary person. Let''s accept our defeat, Brother Wolf." The cobra sighed and said in a sad voice.


    "This kid''s speed is astonishing." Then, he changed his mind and said, "But there are people like that in my Azure Dragon Society as well."


    "Who?" the cobra asked in surprise.


    "Shadow." The Ash Wolf''s eyes were filled with fear as he said, "The speed of the shadow has also reached the realm of gods and ghosts. It is definitely not something an ordinary person can compare to. It is even far faster than this Lin brat."


    Cobra couldn''t help but let out a sorrowful cry, "It''s a pity that we''re both going to die here. I wonder where Brother Shadow is so carefree and carefree?"


    However, as he was speaking, he saw a black figure rushing over at a lightning speed like a ghost. Along the way, around a dozen of Tie Ying Guild''s brothers had their throats slashed, and fell to the ground.


    "Shadow." The Ash Wolf and Cobra cried out in alarm at the same time.


    Indeed, the person who had just come in was his shadow. With his return, he had already opened the gap that Tie Ying had blocked, and with a voice as cold as a ghost, he said: "Let''s go."


    How could the Cobra and the Ash Wolf dare to stay any longer? They had already rushed out to kill.


    couldn''t help but to be dumbstruck by this scene. Could it be that this person was the third strongest expert of Azure Dragon Society? Lin Huan naturally did not know that this shadow was too solitary and low-key. Therefore, even though it was ranked below the other two, its skills were the most shocking amongst the three of them.


    All of the brothers saw that the three had killed their way out and were about to give chase, so Lin Huan waved his hand and said: "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy. Pack everything up, and reorganize my scene with Tie Ying. "


    Although he did not get rid of the Ash Wolf and Cobra, he had achieved what Lin Huan had expected. The elites sent to the new region from the Azure Dragon Society have all been eliminated. Lin Huan smiled faintly and thought to himself: "Next up, I''ll take care of you guys properly."


    Lin Huan and Sister Qiu retracted their teams well, and in one night, they retracted all the venues they had lost. All of the brothers were high-spirited, they couldn''t help but praise Lin Huan for his skill, causing his Azure Dragon Society to be battered like a drowning dog.


    Lin Huan knew that his Azure Dragon Society had suffered a heavy injury this time. But he did not receive any fatal blow, so he had to strike while the iron was hot, and destroy the Azure Dragon Society in one go.


    Lin Huan called Yang Wei''s cell phone, and the two of them agreed on a place to meet. Yang Wei naturally knew about the invasion of the Azure Dragon Society in the new region. The reason why he did not participate, and did not intervene, was because he wanted to confirm what exactly Lin Huan''s ability was. In less than ten days, Lin Huan had beaten his Azure Dragon Society to a sorry state and couldn''t help but feel gratified.


    Yang Wei smiled as he looked at Lin Huan and said, "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t misjudge you. The many times that the Azure Dragon Society had invaded the old district, it was all because of this that caused such a ruckus that people''s hearts were jittery. I never thought that Mr. Lin would actually beat them up like they were drowning dogs. I have truly experienced Mr. Lin''s methods. "


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Officer Yang, you are flattering me. However, I did not come to see you to listen to your praises. "


    Yang Wei could not help but become more focused and asked: "Mr. Lin, what are your plans?"


    Lin Huan straightened his body and said: "My Azure Dragon Society has been beaten up by me. The amount of gang members invading the old region has almost been eliminated by me, but I have managed to escape from a few leaders."


    "Mn." Yang Wei was slightly startled as he said, "Could it be the three great experts of the Azure Dragon Society, Cang Lang, Cobra and Shadow?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head, "That''s right. Since two of the three of them are injured, I''m sure they will be hiding somewhere to recuperate. They still haven''t had the chance to sneak back into the new server yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan looked at Yang Wei sincerely with a slightly hopeful gaze: "I hope to borrow the strength of the police to help me find their hiding place, and then annihilate them in one go."


    Yang Wei''s eyes could not help but light up, and said: "You want to strike the iron while it''s hot?"


    "Exactly." Lin Huan nodded.


    "What is the specific plan of the Mr. Lin?" Yang Wei was obviously willing to help.


    "I want the police to block all exit routes from the old district, especially the ports linking the new district to the old district, and the docks to be strictly cordoned off. I hope the police will also be able to set up a ambush at the new port. If Officer Yang can capture these three old Great Leaders as scheduled, I believe that the date of Officer Yang''s promotion won''t be long. "


    Yang Wei smiled slightly and said: "Very good, this is very simple. I''ll immediately ask the director to seal off the old district, so they won''t be able to escape. "


    Lin Huan nodded in satisfaction, and said goodbye to Yang Wei. Ready to go back to the hotel.


    Lin Huan drove his car and flew towards the hotel, but at this moment, Meng Yan actually made a phone call, opened her mouth and ridiculed, "Lin Huan, your Azure Dragon Society are like a dog in the water, you seem very mighty."


    Lin Huan replied immediately: "Sister Meng''s Azure Dragon Society is going too far, I have no choice but to teach them a lesson."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C115

    However, Nightmare could not help but coldly and harshly say, "But Mr. Lin is bullying me even more. At the same time, he used the name of cooperating with my Heavenly Wolf Gang to borrow our strength to get rid of Tie Ying. But unexpectedly, the Mr. Lin actually went all out, and took over Tie Ying''s residence. "


    After Lin Huan heard this, he understood in his heart that after fighting with Azure Dragon Society for the past few days, the news of him defeating Azure Dragon Society had already spread through the underworld. At this time, not only did he awkwardly smile and say: "I do intend to control Tie Ying, but I also hope to cooperate with Heavenly Wolf Gang to a greater degree."


    "Bullshit." "Lin Huan, I''m afraid you want to wait until your wings are full to the brim before exterminating my Heavenly Wolf Gang."


    Lin Huan repeatedly said that he did not dare, but his mind was racing. He had just fought with Azure Dragon Society, and Tie Ying had suffered a huge loss of strength earlier, if he fought with Heavenly Wolf Gang again, he would not be able to bear the consequences. He calmed his mood and said: "Sister Meng, no matter what you say, we will always be the best partners."


    "Cooperation? "I think you are just acting on behalf of your cooperation. You must be full of wild ambition." Nightmare sneered coldly.


    Lin Huan repeatedly evaded, and said: "Where did these words come from, I am truly sincere in cooperating with Heavenly Wolf Gang."


    Meng Yan retracted her cold tone and said: "If that''s the case, then how is the matter with the Delightful Secret Key progressing?"


    Lin Huan had already anticipated that he would come across such a situation, and said with a slight smile: "Sister Meng, everything was proceeding smoothly at first, I have already thought of a way to break the Delightful Secret Key. Unfortunately for the great matter, the Azure Dragon Society is coming straight at me, Tie Ying. Do you think you can make me worry? Do you know that I''ve really been unable to sleep and eat well these few days, and my mind is only on how to deal with Azure Dragon Society? "


    Since when had Nightmare asked Lin Huan about the Delightful Secret Key? He seemed to have an endless amount of reasons as he was already impatient. He coldly snorted and said: "Since that''s the case, then leave the beautiful jade to me to study."


    However, at this time, Lin Huan suddenly stopped talking, and his senses tensed up. Lin Huan suddenly felt a formless killing intent seeping into his bones from every opening.


    Although Lin Huan was frightened, he still maintained his composure and drove the car steadily. On the other end of the phone, however, an impatient voice came out, "Lin Huan, don''t play with me, otherwise I''ll make you suffer. Lin Huan, Lin Huan... "


    However, she did not even reply after she shouted a few times. What was going on?


    Right at this moment, a black figure flashed in front of him like a ghost. Lin Huan broke out in a cold sweat and quickly stepped on the brakes. The limousine screeched to a stop after gliding five to six meters.


    However, when the car came to a stop, a man in black appeared about five meters in front of the car. He was like a ghost, immersing himself in the darkness, only his eyes were sparkling.


    Nightmare had already sensed that something was wrong, so he could not help but listen attentively.


    Lin Huan could already tell that the person in front of him was exactly the same as the person who saved the Ash Wolf and Cobra, and could not help but shiver from head to toe, "Shadow."


    "Shadow." Nightmare heard the word clearly and cursed. It was said that the shadow was a ghost-like killer, and if Lin Huan met him halfway, he would definitely die.


    Without further ado, he rushed out the door and sped towards Lin Huan''s direction in his car.


    Lin Huan looked at the mysterious figure who was hiding in the darkness, and couldn''t help but to break out in cold sweat little by little. That shadow''s boundless killing intent was bone-chilling cold.


    Lin Huan sat on the carriage unmoving, looking straight at the figure in front of him. However, the shadow had already launched an attack, its body suddenly soared, and pounced towards Lin Huan with an unimaginable speed.


    This shadow can actually fly, looks like I, Lin Huan, have finally brought it home, when I saw that the shadow had already reached me, he actually reached out his hand to grab it from the window of the car.


    The pair of ghost hands became bigger and bigger in front of Lin Huan. What was even more strange was that the hand actually easily shattered the glass, grabbing straight at Lin Huan. The ghostly hand was about to grab Lin Huan''s face. Lin Huan sighed as he opened the car door and jumped off.


    Then, he turned around and ran. However, he quickly rushed out, but the worst thing was, when Lin Huan ran towards any direction, he would see the ghost-like figure in front of him.


    Lin Huan could not help but shout: "Shadow, you and I have no enmity with each other, why did you kill me?"


    However, the shadow did not respond at all, with a speed like lightning, it grabbed towards Lin Huan. Lin Huan anxiously turned his body, and actually dodged aside from the shadow''s hands.


    The shadow could not help but exclaim in surprise, grabbing towards Lin Huan once again. However, he was dodged by Lin Huan three more times. Only one time, he caught hold of Lin Huan''s arm, and his clothes left a long tear.


    Lin Huan looked at his own bloodied arm, and could not help but think to himself: "Isn''t this retribution a little too quick?" However, the shadow was even more surprised by Lin Huan, the shadow''s speed was unbelievably fast, and Lin Huan, this pretty boy who couldn''t even tie a chicken, was actually able to dodge his Demon Claw, he couldn''t help but feel that the shadow was really strange.


    However, how could Lin Huan have any time to think about it? Most likely, half of his soul and spirit had already flown away, and while the shadow was still in a daze, he immediately ran. The shadow suddenly appeared and blocked Lin Huan''s path. When Lin Huan turned around to escape, the shadow once again blocked his path.


    "Stinky Kid, you can''t run anymore." The shadow let out a voice as cold as a ghost. Lin Huan thought that although her dreamy voice was cold, it was only as cold as ice and snow. However, this shadow''s voice was bone-chilling cold, enough to cause one to tremble with fear.


    Seeing that he was no longer able to escape, Lin Huan made up his mind and said: "Brother, with a ghost like you watching me, where can I run to? Since your Azure Dragon Society has been defeated by me, I have nothing else to say. "


    The silhouette laughed coldly and said, "Stinky Kid, you are sensible. "It''s just that I don''t want to kill you."


    Lin Huan could not help but be shocked, as he was baffled for a moment, and said in shock: "Why is that?"


    The silhouette coldly said in a voice that sounded like it came from hell, "You have experienced my ability. My goal is not to kill you, but to ask you for something. "


    "What is it?" Lin Huan could not help but become cautious.


    "Delightful Secret Key." The two cold words jumped out of the shadow''s mouth, causing Lin Huan to instantly shiver again.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C116

    "You actually know about Delightful Secret Key?" Lin Huan''s mind was obviously full of questions.


    "Of course I know, it''s just that I''m not the one who wants the Delightful Secret Key, I''m just being entrusted with it."


    Lin Huan thought that he could not keep the secrets of the Delightful Secret Key forever, and could not help but think quickly, thinking that in order to prevent nightmares from happening, he had deliberately found someone to carve the same kind of fake jade that caused him to be so anxious, and then when the time came, he would give the fake jade to her. In any case, if they did not know that that phrase contained a profound mystery, it would be impossible to break through the Delightful Secret Key. As for whether the Delightful Secret Key was real or fake, she could not tell.


    What he did not expect was that the Delightful Secret Key was actually useful for his nightmares. Lin Huan pretended to be frightened and said: "If I give you the Delightful Secret Key, you really won''t kill me."


    However, the silhouette evidently did not want to waste any words on him, so it coldly snorted and said: "Cut the crap, hurry up and hand the Delightful Secret Key over to me, or else you will die under my claws."


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, he took out the fake Extreme Miracle Jade from his pocket and said: "This is the Delightful Secret Key."


    The shadow''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly rushed over. Lin Huan only felt a cool sensation on his palm, and saw that his hand was already empty. This shadow''s speed was ridiculously fast, and Lin Huan couldn''t help but let out another cold sweat in shock.


    "Since I gave you the Delightful Secret Key, you can let me go now, right?" Lin Huan said fearfully.


    "Tell me the way to break the Delightful Secret Key, otherwise, the next second will be your death date." The shadow''s voice suddenly turned colder.


    "Ah!" Lin Huan could not help but feel his scalp tingling. This shadow was not as easy to fool as he had imagined, then what should he do? His thoughts raced as he said, "I haven''t thought of a way to break it."


    "Heh heh." The silhouette laughed sinisterly. "You can use these words to fool those simple-minded dreams of yours. How can it be so easy to fool me?"


    "But I really haven''t thought of a way to break it yet?" Lin Huan felt cold sweat dripping down his back, and couldn''t think of a way to deal with this shadow.


    "Then go to hell." The shadow suddenly became ruthless and rushed forward. Lin Huan did not expect this shadow to be so ruthless, to actually come just like that. Seeing him threaten her with his life caused his heart to feel fear. From the looks of it, the depth of this shadow''s mental cultivation was incomparable to that of ordinary people.


    Lin Huan could not help but think: "Who exactly is this shadow?" Not only did he possess an unimaginable speed, but he also had a good understanding of that profound mental technique. However, Lin Huan did not have the luxury of time to think about it.


    Seeing that the claw figure had already appeared in front of him, Lin Huan tilted his face and dodged it. However, that shadow was unbelievably fast and actually attacked again. At this time, Lin Huan was already sure that this shadow was an expert who possessed the ability of Ancient Martial Arts. In a moment, the shadow once again rushed towards Lin Huan''s skull. In a moment of desperation, Lin Huan couldn''t help but extend his hand out to block it. Right at that moment, Lin Huan felt a powerful aura surging out from his dantian rapidly, flowing through his fingers.


    The shadow claw had already reached Lin Huan''s head and was about to break Lin Huan''s head. However, he only felt a stream of air strike his palm. He felt his palm go numb as his entire hand lost all feeling. The silhouette was shocked and quickly retreated to a distance three meters away.


    The shadow could not help but look at Lin Huan in a daze, and only felt that Lin Huan was getting weirder and weirder. It could not help but say coldly: "I really didn''t think that Mr. Lin was also an expert of the Ancient Martial Arts."


    Lin Huan also didn''t know why he suddenly released a stream of air in a moment of desperation, but seeing that his shadow was a little afraid of him, he couldn''t help but lightly smile.


    Lin Huan''s original intention was to scare away the shadow, but he did not expect that it would be the shadow who laughed mischievously, and said: "It''s just nice, I happen to know the Mr. Lin''s powerful techniques."


    Lin Huan did not expect the shadow to be so fond of it, and could not help but narrow his eyes. As the shadow possessed the ability of Ancient Martial Arts, it was not strange at all. In the real world, it was rare to encounter an opponent, and it was difficult for him to do so. It took him a lot of effort to meet an opponent with the same level of ability.


    Just at that moment, the shadow closed in once more. Lin Huan could not help but feel his scalp tingle. What kind of expert was he, himself, with his Ancient Martial Arts? Forget about his furs, he had not even figured out what was going on with his Ancient Martial Arts.


    However, just as the shadow flew towards them. Someone shot several shots at the silhouette from afar. That shadow was also very powerful. When the gun was close to him, he actually turned his body and dodged it. As for the person in the distance, he obviously noticed how powerful the shadow was, so he kept shooting at the shadow. The shadow chased after the bullet at a rapid pace. Its speed was not the slightest bit slower than the bullet''s.


    However, the shadow had already lost the best opportunity to take Lin Huan down, and could not help but turn and retreat into the shadow.


    Lin Huan narrowly escaped death, sighing endlessly. When he turned around to take a look, he saw Nightmare still holding onto her gun and vigilantly walking towards Lin Huan. Only when he walked up to Lin Huan and saw that he was already gone, did he put away the gun and say: "Is that person a shadow? To think that it would have such shocking speed. "


    Lin Huan tried to wipe the sweat off his forehead and said: "Right, it''s the third strongest expert in Azure Dragon Society."


    "Shadow." Nightmare could not help but widen his eyes. It was obvious that he was afraid of this shadow. He said, "This shadow comes without a trace, and every time it attacks, blood would fill the sky. Its speed is too fast."


    "Have you fought with him?" Lin Huan could not help but ask in surprise.


    "Of course, back then when Azure Dragon Society invaded the old region, they cooperated with Tie Ying once. I''ve fought with him, and I can still remember his amazing speed. Back then, if it weren''t for the quick snatch in my hands, I would have had more than a dozen brothers as cover. I''m afraid I''ve already died at his hands. "


    Lin Huan could not help but nod his head and say: "This shadow really is like a ghost. Fortunately Sister Meng came in time, otherwise, I would have also seen the King of Hell."


    Nightmare was not very concerned with Lin Huan''s safety. He said: "I have only come to take back the Extreme Miracle Jade. You kept pushing the matter of the Delightful Secret Key to the side, so I had no choice but to try it myself. "


    Lin Huan could not help but let out a long sigh, "Sigh!"


    "What''s wrong? Stop pretending." Nightmare shouted coldly.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C117

    "How would I dare? It''s just that the shadow snatched the Delightful Secret Key away." Lin Huan spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    "What? The Delightful Secret Key was stolen by the shadow? He also came for the Delightful Secret Key." Nightmare was rather surprised and asked again and again.


    "Of course, I thought he wanted to kill me just now, but I didn''t expect him to actually ask me for Delightful Secret Key s." Lin Huan answered truthfully.


    "Then why did you give it to him? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" For a moment, Nightmare was a little flustered.


    "Of course I''m afraid that you will kill me. However, the situation was extremely urgent, so I had no choice but to take it out. I didn''t expect him to steal the jade from me like a ghost. "


    "Impossible! Although he took it away, he doesn''t know the method to break it. Why would he still kill you?" Nightmare obviously didn''t believe Lin Huan''s words.


    Lin Huan sighed helplessly, paused for a while and said: "Originally, he took away the jade, then asked me for a way to break it, but when I said I didn''t think of a specific way, he didn''t believe me and started killing me."


    Nightmare nodded slightly and said, "It seems like he wants to use his death to force you to hand over the method to solve the problem. He doesn''t really want to kill you."


    Lin Huan could not help but look deeply at Nightmare, secretly thinking that Nightmare was not a brave and unscheming person, but at the time: "Exactly, luckily you came in time."


    Then, Nightmare seemed to hear the mocking words, he coldly snorted and said, "I came in time, so if I came in time, the beautiful jade would not be taken away. Now that the beautiful jade has been lost, you should at least give me an explanation. "


    Lin Huan trembled, and said in a baffled manner: "Didn''t I already tell you that the beautiful jade had already been taken by someone else?"


    "You make it sound so light." Nightmare''s expression suddenly changed. "I was working with you and was ordered by you. The reason is because you have the Extreme Miracle Jade and also claimed that you know the method to break it." However, now that the Extreme Miracle Jade has been lost and you are unable to decipher it, what use do I have for you? "


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, but he did not expect his nightmare to turn over so quickly, and said: "You want to kill me?"


    "Exactly." Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel that tonight was truly an unfair night, but he didn''t understand. "Why did you kill me?"


    "That is none of your business. In short, if you are useless now, you must die." The words in his dream were as cold as ghosts.


    Lin Huan and Meng Yan were less than three meters away from each other. As long as Meng Yan made a move, he could easily kill Lin Huan with a single shot. Furthermore, she did not need to shoot him with her dreamy skills. If he wanted to kill her, she would have to die as well.


    Lin Huan''s mind raced, the reason this nightmare didn''t kill him in the past was because he had the Delightful Secret Key at his hands. But now, from her point of view, the Delightful Secret Key in my hands had already been lost, and I no longer had any value in using it, so she wanted to kill me no matter what. However, she did not care about their physical intimacy multiple times.


    Seeing that Nightmare had already raised his gun, Lin Huan felt his thoughts racing. She had once avoided me to explore her secret thoughts, so why is this so?


    At this time, she looked at Lin Huan steadily and said, "Lin Huan, a man with half a mind and one mind like yours should have died a long time ago. I''ll send you to your death."


    With that, he turned on the safety of the gun, causing Lin Huan''s entire body to tremble as he shouted: "Wait."


    "What else do you have to say?" Nightmare was obviously very impatient.


    Although it was still hazy, Lin Huan knew that this was her defense line in her heart. He could not help but say, "If you want to kill me, do you hate me for occupying your body, and having relations with other women?"


    "Yes, you''re right. All men with different intentions should die." Nightmare could not help but roar.


    "But you have really made me fall in love with you. My heart for you is definitely real." Lin Huan tried to quibble.


    "Bullsh * t. You''re sleeping, and thinking of another woman. Your heart is real, who would believe that. Go die." Nightmare raised the pistol again.


    However, Lin Huan actually roared out, "You should kill the man that tricked you, but I, Lin Huan, am not lying to you."


    When Lin Huan said this, his nightmare immediately shook, and his brows tightly knitted. However, Lin Huan embellished the truth and said: "What I said was right, you once deeply loved a man, but this man betrayed you, so you hated all the men."


    "I vow to kill all men who are half-hearted, especially those who have taken over my body and who have not promised me anything. Lin Huan, don''t you think you deserve to die? "


    Hearing this, Lin Huan felt that he indeed had a damned reason. But Lin Huan laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Huan''s smile became even more brilliant, and he said: "Sister Meng, you said that you want to kill all the men with different intentions, especially those that occupy you but do not give you a promise. Could it be that you love me?"


    Hearing that, the hand that held the spear slightly trembled. Lin Huan suddenly took a big step towards the spear as he placed his forehead against the spear''s muzzle and said: "Sister Meng, you can''t kill me anymore."


    As expected, Nightmare''s hands trembled more and more, but when he looked at the fearless Lin Huan and then at the evil smile on his face, he actually took a step back. Indeed, Lin Huan had brought her some form of warmth that he hadn''t felt in a long time, allowing her to occasionally release it from its coldness. Originally, she could have tried to kill Lin Huan with a single shot, but Lin Huan managed to see through her thoughts.


    "Sister Meng, I''m afraid that you might not want to kill me in your heart. All you want to do is hate me for my love." Lin Huan kept forcing them.


    Nightmare''s handgun fell as he said with hatred, "Lin Huan, don''t be complacent. You will die at my hands one day. "


    However, Lin Huan suddenly took a step forward, stared at the beautiful eyes of his dream, and said: "Sister Meng, you have sealed yourself in ice for too long, and have been living within the ice of disguise all this time, don''t you feel very tired? "But I can unseal it for you."


    Nightmare was pressured by Lin Huan, but he actually took another step back, and said: "Lin Huan, don''t go too far. You know, I''ve already killed the man who once occupied me, and you are no exception. "


    On the other hand, Lin Huan was extremely confident and did not fear his at all. "That''s him, but I, Lin Huan, will definitely make you fall in love with me."


    "Haha." "When I fall in love with you, it must be your death."


    "Why?" Lin Huan did not understand.


    "I can tell you clearly that Rose and I are in the same class. Rose had been taken over by the mysterious candidates, so she hated the man who had deprived her of her freedom and taken over her body. So when she went to work, she always left men to die in limitless lust. Then she would be satisfied. But I''m not. I''m not a mystery man. So compared to Rose, I was lucky. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C118

    Lin Huan listened to Nightmare''s cold words, but he was still puzzled, and said: "Since that''s the case, why do you also hate men?"


    A trace of sadness suddenly appeared in Nightmare''s eyes. He said, "I fell in love with a man while on a mission. This man promised me a lifetime, but he lied to me. He never intended to give me a lifetime. And I used my feelings for him to get what he wanted. But paper can''t keep fire, he and other women have a secret meeting, but I saw it. I asked him why he did it to me, but the woman was important to him, and he humiliated me in front of her. "


    When Lin Huan saw Nightmare, he became slightly agitated. This was the first time this ice-cold woman had moistened his eyes in front of someone else. Lin Huan finally found out about her hidden worries, and it was so unbearable for her to look back.


    However, Nightmare seemed to not have finished speaking. He suddenly gnashed his teeth and said, "I was extremely heartbroken at the time, but I didn''t expect that he would actually dare to come and find me. Furthermore, he even tried to coax me with sweet words. I believed him again. However, when I thought that he would let go of that woman, I found out about it again. I saw through him and decided to cut him off, but I never thought that he would send someone to kill me out of old affection. Fortunately, Rose arrived in time to save me. I''m not dead, but his time is up. Rose and I killed him and the woman without mercy. And then I secretly swore that I would kill all the men I met who didn''t care. "


    Lin Huan finally understood the whole story and could not help but say awkwardly: "Looks like I''m really hateful. It''s not unavoidable even if you want to kill me."


    "Yes." Nightmare said coldly, "You deserve to die, but you let me break my cold world. Not only have you taken over my body, but you''ve also broken through my psychological defenses. I originally thought that I wouldn''t have feelings for any man anymore, but I didn''t expect that ever since you first occupied me, I would think of you from time to time. "


    Lin Huan''s heart could not help but thump, this ice-cold woman was actually yearning for love as well. He could not help but take a step forward and said: "Sister Meng, believe me, I will definitely treat you with sincerity."


    Then his dreamy eyes became even colder as he shouted, "There''s not a single truth in a man''s words, including yours."


    However, Lin Huan suddenly rushed forward, and suddenly hugged Nightmare in his arms, and hugged his head, and passionately kissed him. Nightmare originally wanted to struggle, but Lin Huan kissed her too deeply, causing him to suddenly fall in love with the feeling of being hugged deeply.


    Lin Huan placed a fiery kiss on her dreamy lips, and melted his ice-cold heart bit by bit. After a long while, Lin Huan said as he looked at his slightly infatuated nightmare, "Sister Meng, don''t worry. I will definitely not lie to you."


    His dreamy and cold eyes revealed a trace of disbelief as he looked at Lin Huan. But then, Lin Huan carried her by his waist. How could Lin Huan be willing to give her a chance? He carried her to the carriage and said: "Sister Meng, we were too sullen in the car in the past. I''ll take you to bed tonight to properly compensate you for the night."


    Lin Huan said it without any scruples, and his face immediately flushed red. But strangely, he had a yearning towards Lin Huan''s words in his heart. She was a woman, too, and he longed for love no matter how deep the ice went.


    Lin Huan drove to the hotel, only to find that the cold-blooded, cold-blooded woman was too embarrassed to go up. However, like a sweet lover, Lin Huan gently embraced his dreamy waist and slowly entered the suite.


    Lin Huan originally loved this ice-cold woman dearly, but her mood was just too cold, and it was always too difficult to catch and touch her. Right now, she was right in front of him, but Lin Huan actually tyrannically carried her by her waist and threw her on the bed. Nightmare originally wanted to, but a trace of desire also appeared in his heart.


    This desire was firmly held in Lin Huan''s grasp and he pounced forward. Ever since Lin Huan started cultivating the Ultimate Art, not only did his hearing and vision become sharper, even more miraculously, he was actually able to clearly perceive other people''s thoughts.


    Now, Lin Huan naturally knew that although Nightmare had a longing feeling in his heart, he still resisted it on the surface. Lin Huan smiled wickedly, his enchanted hands had already touched the most sensitive part of his dream.


    Lin Huan turned his body and hugged his dreamy dimple, kissing her once again. Such a delicate feeling might have been something he had experienced a long time ago, but he could still vaguely feel it in his dreams. He was actually slightly intoxicated by it. Lin Huan affectionately kissed her, and his hands had long explored the perfect peaks of her dream.


    Lin Huan rubbed continuously on the firm and full peaks of the wave, and used his incomparably demonic hands to tap on the two empty buds, causing his dreamy mood to immediately sink into itself as he let out a low moan.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and like peeling an onion, he slowly peed off his nightgown. Immediately, the two peaks that were as beautiful as two jade rabbits popped out, causing Lin Huan to stare blankly. He couldn''t help but kiss it with his head lowered. This kiss was full of dedication, causing her nightmare to feel endless pleasure from her wet kiss. He couldn''t help but moan in happiness.


    Of course, Lin Huan''s extremely magical hands would definitely be of use. For a moment he ran one hand over one of the peaks of the dream, and with the other he felt the heels of the dream. Lin Huan rubbed up and down the ravine and hill while wearing the tight-fitting, nightmarish pants, causing the sound of his breathing to become even more pleasant.


    Lin Huan gently opened the buttons on her pants, then gently pushed down her pants. At this time, when he extended his hand to caress the top of his underwear, he felt that it was already wet. Nightmare raised his body and started to react.


    Lin Huan once again thought about the wild nature of his nightmare, and immediately pulled down his nightgown, while his hand gently caressed onto the peach root.


    As the extremely long fingers carelessly stirred in the Peach Blossom Cave, the nightmares also produced an incomparably cheerful moan. "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, give it to me, I want it."


    Lin Huan could not help but laugh complacently as he took off his clothes, and then forcefully pushed his way into the depths of Lin Sen''s secret Peach Blossom Valley. Lin Huan only felt an incomparably comfortable feeling due to the boundless, wet suction power, and he also let out a very long moan in satisfaction.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C119

    His legs were as tight as jade, and the toughness and elasticity of her waist gave Lin Huan an incomparable pleasure. This time, Lin Huan was not as exhausted as before. This time, he was extremely energetic, not to mention that Lin Huan had already cultivated the Ultimate Art. He immediately activated the Supreme Art, bringing endless joy to his dreams.


    She had never experienced such a wonderful feeling in her dreams. Not only was her body light and comfortable, but it was also rare for her to feel the surging tides. This time, Nightmare had completely enjoyed a carefree and happy life. He was so happy in his dream that he gasped loudly for breath. Lin Huan had also secretly started to circulate his Ultimate Skill, absorbing the essence of the nightmare. He had then expelled the dregs, and in order to keep the nightmare energy flowing, Lin Huan had to inject the Yang essence into the nightmare.


    In an instant, Lin Huan felt that his entire body and mind had become more comfortable. Nightmare also felt that this extreme and wonderful enjoyment was actually endless and boundless. It was as if he was swimming in the ocean, and the waves that assaulted him made him so happy that he was about to go crazy.


    Ever since Lin Huan had the experience from last time, he couldn''t use the Zenith Merry Technique excessively, and learned to carry it out step by step. At this moment, he used the technique for another week and gently hugged his dreamy butt. After a few simple steps, the old man had also become more and more inflated. Once again, the nightmare crashed onto his body, causing his entire body to tremble. Lin Huan only felt that the Peach Blossom Cave had suddenly become incomparably hard. The pressure from all directions squeezed out her little brother, making him struggle to resist.


    Lin Huan slowly walked out, looking at the beautiful and flawless dream, he felt extremely satisfied for a moment. As for Nightmare, he seemed to be satisfied like never before, and for the first time, he had a sweet smile on his face. Lin Huan looked at this ice-cold woman, and actually laughed when he was shockingly beautiful as well.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "You''re really beautiful when you smile."


    She could not help but open her eyes and look at Lin Huan in a daze, as if she was looking at a precious treasure. Lin Huan bent down and stroked her hair and said: "Rest assured, I definitely won''t lie to you." After that, he lightly kissed her on her forehead. Nightmare actually took the initiative to let go of her bosom and hugged Lin Huan in her arms, saying, "You know, I''m an assassin. I can''t possibly have my own love and freedom. Once there is love, that is when I will perish. I just want you to remember your promise. "


    Lin Huan nodded heavily and said: "I will use my life to protect you, and not hurt you."


    Even though she couldn''t completely believe Lin Huan''s words, hearing such promises made her feel warm in her heart. Immediately, that iceberg like face seemed to melt and actually emitted an astonishing beauty, and the words she spoke seemed to soften: "I didn''t expect that I would fall into the hands of an unknown person like you after the invasion of Azure Dragon Society. "Actually, when I heard the news, I was deeply reminded of you."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "That''s nothing, it''s just that I thought that Tie Ying would be heavily injured, and that he was being too rash."


    However, Nightmare shook his head and said, "No, your plan is perfect. Few people do not get caught up in your plans. " Her eyes suddenly brightened, and her mouth revealed a trace of a smile. She said, "Actually, you are a terrifying opponent. I really don''t want to be your opponent. "


    Lin Huan laughed and said: "Don''t worry Sister Meng, not only will I not be your opponent, I will also help you to escape from your predicament and enjoy your true freedom."


    Lin Huan was very confident in his words, he did not want others to doubt his. However, Nightmare still shook her head a little and said, "It''s easier said than done."


    Lin Huan could not help but be slightly shocked, the intuition in his heart was indeed a thorny matter, but he still voiced out the doubts in his heart. "Why does Sister Meng say that?"


    Nightmare''s eyes seemed to contract, and his eyes revealed a terrified look. He said: "Actually, Rose and I, and even the sect master of Heavenly Wolf Gang, Sky Wolf, all belong to a terrifying organization. This organization is extremely huge, and its roots are intertwined.


    It turned out that the terrifying Heavenly Wolf Gang was merely a branch of another family, and he could not help but ask: "Then what kind of organization is it?"


    The nightmare had already eliminated a lot of ill feelings towards Lin Huan, and it couldn''t help but expose its heart, saying: "This institution is known as the Longhu Gang."


    "Longhu Gang!" Lin Huan could not help but shout out in shock.


    Nightmare nodded heavily and said, "Yes, it''s Longhu Gang."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel his blood boil. According to Li Muhua, the sect master of the Longhu Gang was his own father, Lin Zhan. But his father Lin Zhan and the entire Lin Family were harmed by someone''s conspiracy, then who exactly was the current Clan Master of Longhu Gang, and did this person have anything to do with the Lin Family''s annihilation?


    In an instant, Lin Huan''s mind was filled with endless questions. But at the same time, Lin Huan could not help but get excited, after all, there was finally a clue regarding the Lin Family''s annihilation.


    Nightmare saw that ever since Lin Huan had heard the two words "Longhu Gang", he had always been in a state of extreme concern, and his eyes also seemed to contain a lot of questions. Nightmare''s subconscious mind could not help but think, could it be that Lin Huan knew about Longhu Gang?


    Lin Huan asked for a long time, then said: "Sister Meng, about the Longhu Gang, I hope you can reveal more to me."


    Nightmare could not help but ask in surprise, "Why are you so concerned about this Longhu Gang?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said: "Regarding the Longhu Gang, it is extremely important to me. I hope that Sister Meng can reveal as much information about the Longhu Gang as possible to me."


    Seeing how concerned Lin Huan was, Nightmare did not decline and said: "Actually, Longhu Gang is currently one of the biggest and most powerful underground gangs. Their influence spans the entire country, even the entire world. It''s just that I don''t know who the main person in charge of Longhu Gang is. I only know that I belong to the organization that cultivates assassins within the Longhu Gang called the Blood Slaughter Group. The leader of the Blood Slaughter Group is blood-red and has specially picked out young people with potential from all over the world to cultivate them into colored assassins that are used for the special missions of the Longhu Gang. "


    Hearing that, Lin Huan nodded his head, after muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "Looks like this Longhu Gang is indeed not an ordinary organization."


    His eyes also showed fear as he said, "Not only is it not an ordinary organization, it is also a terrifying organization. "Therefore, no gangs would dare to provoke them."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C120

    Lin Huan nodded his head and said, "That''s why Heavenly Wolf Gang is a subsequent helper. Within a few years, they occupied half of the new server''s territory, and even beat up people with relatively strong Azure Dragon Society and Tie Ying until they retreat."


    Clearly, Nightmare didn''t refute her, he only gave a cold laugh and said: "Lin Huan, so it can be said that it will be extremely difficult for you to fight against the Heavenly Wolf Gang."


    Nightmare was completely right, this caught Lin Huan''s attention. Lin Huan couldn''t help but think that if he wanted to stand firm on his feet, he had to be on guard against his Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    Nightmare saw that Lin Huan''s thoughts were racing, and knew that he was definitely planning something, but he did not say it out loud. He only said: "Lin Huan, right now your Azure Dragon Society have been forced back, what plans do you have?"


    Lin Huan bowed his head in thought, then said: "I want to beat a drowning dog."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Huan''s gaze turned cold as he said, "The two great experts of Azure Dragon Society, Ash Wolf and Cobra, are severely injured. They are afraid of exposing their target, so they must still be hiding in the old sector. So, I want to find them at all costs and give Azure Dragon Society a fatal blow. "


    Nightmare nodded and said, "Of course."


    The Ash Wolf and Cobra were hiding on a river boat in the harbor. Cobra couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Wolf, why are we hiding here?"


    The Ash Wolf could not help but say worriedly, "Look at how we are fleeing, the police have already mobilized and have imposed martial law on the entire city. If we show up at any hotel or hotel, we could be found. So it''s safer to hide here. "


    Cobra nodded and said, "But hiding like this isn''t an option. They''ll find this place sooner or later."


    The Ash Wolf was silent for a moment, then said, "The only way now is to notify the Sect Leader and have him bring people to find a way to sneak into the old district. Lin Huan would never have thought that not only did we not leave, we would even have to fight with him. This time, we definitely cannot do it brazenly. As long as we take this opportunity to launch a surprise attack, we will definitely be able to catch them off guard. "


    Cobra''s tiny eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of pride as he said: "This plan is excellent."


    However, at this moment, a black shadow flashed in front of them like a ghost. The two couldn''t help but be startled. When they clearly saw that it was a shadow, they slowly relaxed.


    The Ash Wolf sincerely said, "It''s all thanks to Brother Shadow this time. If not, Brother Cobra and I might not be able to return."


    The shadow said coldly: "This Lin Huan is definitely not an ordinary person. We have to finish him off properly and eliminate him no matter what."


    The Ash Wolf nodded and said, "Brother Shadow, what good plan do you have?"


    The silhouette continued to speak coldly, "This time, you all have lost because you were too rash and thus fell into Lin Huan''s trap. So we did the same and let him fall into our trap. "


    The Ash Wolf and Cobra could not help but be taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    When the silhouette was speechless, it had been completely immersed in darkness, making it difficult for others to discover its existence. At this moment, it was silent for a while before it said, "Since Lin Huan and the police are searching the entire city for our traces, we will think of exposing our tracks, and then choose a place to ambush and capture Lin Huan in one go."


    The Ash Wolf couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "So, didn''t we become bait?"


    The shadow said coldly, "Without bait, how can a fish be hooked? Rest assured, the two of you, with me here, I will definitely be able to avenge you. "


    The two couldn''t help but feel anxious. Although their shadows were profound, once they exposed themselves, wouldn''t they become fish on the chopping block? However, the shadow clearly saw through their thoughts and sneered: "You can''t even trust me? Remember this, up until now, if we don''t capture Lin Huan and take him back, my Azure Dragon Society will never be able to raise my head again. "


    The two of them could not help but nod their heads heavily.


    On a river boat, the police might not find it, but once on shore. The police will soon find their trail. Strangely, however, several policemen found the river boat.


    The Ash Wolf couldn''t help but stare and say, "Looks like Brother Shadow is right. If we continue hiding like this, we won''t be able to do anything."


    Cobra nodded his head and said, "How could these sons of bitches think of coming to the river ship?"


    The shadow sneered, "Look at the two of you, you''re both old men now, but you''ve also become stubborn. If you don''t think of the place you all want, can Lin Huan think of anything? "


    "You said that Lin Huan thought that we would be on the river boat." The cobra''s eyes narrowed.


    The shadow nodded, and said in an incomparably cold voice: "This Lin Huan''s thoughts are extremely meticulous, and few can compare to him. Now that he had ordered the police to cordon off the city, they had cordoned off all the docks and ports. It must occur to me that you think hotels, hotels, and all the nightclubs are being watched, so no one would be stupid enough to go to these places. "


    The two of them nodded.


    The silhouette continued, "So, Lin Huan and the rest of you have already thought of this, and are already certain that you will be hiding on top of the river boat."


    Shadow''s analysis was very reasonable, and the Ash Wolf and Cobra couldn''t help but admire it. But they were surprised that after the police had searched the surrounding river boats, the only ones left in their area had not been searched.


    The Ash Wolf could not help but say in a daze, "This is really strange. Why aren''t they searching?"


    Cobra was also confused. "Don''t tell me they didn''t find us and gave up searching."


    However, the silhouette woke up and coldly said, "It''s not that simple. They have locked on to the target."


    The two of them were so shocked that they cried out, "Ah!" and scolded, "These sons of bitches!"


    The cobra had already landed on the shore, saying: "Hurry and retreat, we are surrounded by them, none of us will be able to escape."


    The Ash Wolf and Cobra did not dare to delay any longer and had long followed Shadow to the shore. At this moment, a policeman shouted, "They want to escape, quickly surround them."


    The police immediately surrounded him and did not show any mercy as they fired at him. The shadow was so fast that the bullet could not even touch him. As for the Ash Wolf and Cobra, they were not bad fighters either.


    Luckily, they left in time. Even before the police officers had surrounded them, they had already stolen a car and drove into the city. Cobra, seeing that the police did not catch up in time, could not help but feel gratified. "What should we do next?"


    The Ash Wolf followed Shadow''s plan and said, "Find a hotel first, we''ll stay here for now."


    Shadow nodded. "Exactly."


    When Lin Huan returned to the Tie Ying Club, he had already received his report. Cang Lang and the other two had appeared on the river boat and were shuttling back and forth in the city, but were unable to lock onto their target.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C121

    Lin Huan smiled, but he was not too concerned about it, and said: "It''s alright, let them wander around, as long as they stop, they will be locked on by us."


    Sister Qiu nodded her head and said, "Send down an order. As soon as there are any traces of them, report it to me immediately."


    Lin Huan walked to the sofa and sat down, then stewed a pot of tea and said: "Elder sister, these three fugitives have been found on the river boat. Where do you think they will hide next?"


    Sister Qiu smiled sweetly, shook her head and said, "This is still quite puzzling. Normally, all the hotels and nightclubs would be under martial law, there''s no reason for them to hide in these places."


    Lin Huan smiled and said, "Maybe they are hiding inside the hotel."


    "How is this possible?" The Sister Qiu obviously did not believe him.


    Lin Huan said with certainty: "The most dangerous place is also the safest place. With Shadow''s skill, it is very possible that he could enter a hotel without being discovered. As long as they are able to escape the surveillance, it will be very difficult for us to find them. "


    Sister Qiu listened to her logical explanation and could not help but nod her head. Right at that moment, a subordinate hurried over to report that he had found three people at the Rising Sun Restaurant.


    Sister Qiu was startled, and said: "Watch them closely."


    However, Lin Huan felt that something was off, but he was unable to imagine what it was. At this time, the Sister Qiu said: "Brother Huan, I''ll bring my brothers over."


    Lin Huan wanted to stop him, but the situation was too sudden and he could not think of anything wrong, so he allowed Sister Qiu to go.


    After the three of them entered the hotel, the Ash Wolf and Cobra hid in the hotel while the shadow sneaked out without anyone noticing. This was the plan the three of them had set for the cockroach cicada.


    At that time, as long as Lin Huan received the news, he would definitely bring some people over. If the figure were to take action again, Lin Huan would definitely not be able to return. This was why Lin Huan felt that it was strange. However, things had happened so suddenly, and he couldn''t understand what was going on. But when Sister Qiu brought her people away, Lin Huan suddenly realized.


    Lin Huan immediately rushed down the stairs and chased after them. At the same time, no one picked up the phone to call Sister Qiu. Lin Huan couldn''t help but think that there was a high possibility that the Sister Qiu had fallen into a trap, and she couldn''t help but become more anxious.


    Helpless, he quickly called Mengyan. This was because Lin Huan knew clearly that at the critical moment, only a dreamy, quick attack could stop the shadow.


    Sister Qiu had indeed already started to fight with the Ash Wolf and Cobra. Although Sister Qiu had brought a large number of people, Cobra and Ash Wolf were both first-rate experts, and they were also hiding in the shadows. The people led by Sister Qiu did not have any advantage, and were already several people down.


    Sister Qiu was so angry that her teeth were itching, she led his men to kill their way from the first floor all the way to the seventh floor. Only then did she force the two of them into a room. However, the spear techniques of the two were extremely precise. Every time they fired a shot, they would be able to kill a brother.


    Sister Qiu didn''t dare to bring his brothers forward at the moment. Seeing the two of them about to die in her hands yet unable to do as she wished, she started to get anxious. Sister Qiu could not help but pick up a machine gun and sweep at the room crazily.


    The Ash Wolf and Cobra were only spared after they were beaten up. At the same time, Sister Qiu waved her hand, and all of her brothers appeared, shooting towards the room.


    Although the two of them fought back, they couldn''t do anything as the opponent had too many people, making it difficult for them to defend for the time being. While dodging, he took care of a few people, and the guns in his hands were already without bullets. The two of them could not help but feel distressed, hiding in the dark and not daring to come out.


    Sister Qiu shouted, "Kill them all and enter, they no longer have any bullets."


    The brothers swarmed over and surrounded the Ash Wolf and the Cobra. The Ash Wolf and the Cobra could not help but feel hatred: What the hell was this shadow thinking? It was about to be turned into a hornet''s nest.


    Sister Qiu gave the order, when the two were about to be killed. Suddenly, a black shadow slipped out from inside the room and kidnapped Sister Qiu like a ghost. Sister Qiu''s entire body shivered as she heard the person say coldly: "Put down your guns, or else I''ll kill her immediately."


    The brothers turned around and saw that Sister Qiu was being held hostage, they all aimed at the black shadow.


    Black Shadow was Shadow. At this moment, his words became even colder and he said, "I think you guys really don''t want her to live anymore. Quickly put down the gun."


    The brothers felt helpless as they all put down the guns in their hands.


    The silhouette spoke again, "All of you, squat down. Ash Wolf, Cobra, you two leave first."


    Cobra and the Ash Wolf had narrowly escaped death and staggered out of the door. However, just as the brothers were about to drop their guns and get ready to squat on the ground ¡­ The shadow moved like lightning, and in that split-second, blood splashed everywhere. In that instant, all of his brothers died under the blade of the shadow.


    Sister Qiu could not help but open her eyes in shock, as the shadow held her captive once again. The shadow carried Sister Qiu, together with the Ash Wolf and Cobra, they arrived at the first floor''s main hall.


    The shadow brought Sister Qiu to a table and sat down. The Gray Wolf and Cobra stared at her, making Sister Qiu feel uncomfortable.


    Shadow smiled sinisterly and said, "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Sister Qiu had experienced many life or death situations, so she was relatively calm now. "I am a human, how can I know the thoughts of ghosts?"


    "Don''t be rude." The Ash Wolf snorted coldly as it scolded.


    The shadow did not believe it, and said coldly: "You are Lin Huan''s woman."


    The Sister Qiu scrunched her face, not saying a word. However, the cold voice of the shadow frightened everyone again, "I know even if you didn''t say it. So it turns out you were Tie Ying''s woman, but you were angry because Tie Ying had once forced you to do so. Furthermore, Tie Ying was old and ugly, how could he compare to Lin Huan''s handsome and unrestrained pretty face. So you joined up with Lin Huan and caused his death. "


    The matter of Sister Qiu allying with Lin Huan to kill Tie Ying had never been exposed to the public. She really did not know how this figure found out and could not help but shiver slightly. "I am not in the mood to listen to your nonsense."


    Shadow laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, because this matter is something that very few people know. "But you really are an ominous woman."


    Cobra was surprised: "Shadow Bro, this woman is so beautiful. How could she become an ominous woman?"


    The silhouette smiled sinisterly, as if only a pair of sparkling eyes could be seen within the boundless darkness of his collar. He seemed to be quite pleased with himself as he said, "Because she joined hands with Lin Huan to kill Tie Ying. Do you think that woman is poisonous enough?"


    The Ash Wolf and Cobra both laughed and said, "Of course, the most poisonous thing is the woman''s heart."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C122

    However, the figure''s voice became cold, and said: "Even so, she was willing to take the risk to kill Tie Ying because she loved Lin Huan so much, and she is willing to do anything for Lin Huan? Beauty, don''t you think what I said was true? "


    What he said did indeed hit right into Sister Qiu''s heart, and Sister Qiu was unable to refute her words. She coldly snorted and said, "Yes."


    The silhouette laughed out loud and said, "Very good, since that''s the case. Wouldn''t it be better if we bathe Lin Huan to take the bait? "


    The Ash Wolf and Cobra looked at each other and smiled, saying, "This is undoubtedly the best method."


    The shadow said sinisterly, "I think Lin Huan will be here soon. The two of you should hide quickly and wait for Lin Huan to come in.


    Cang Lang and Cobra could not understand, and said: "Shadow Bro, since Lin Huan was tricked, why didn''t you kill him with your spear?"


    The shadow''s gaze grew colder and colder, and said: "Lin Huan still has a certain amount of value, we can''t kill him for now." The shadow naturally wanted to get the method to break the Delightful Secret Key from Lin Huan, so he didn''t want Lin Huan to die yet. But if he found out that the Extreme Miracle Jade that Lin Huan gave him was also a fake, wouldn''t he die from anger?


    Seeing that the shadow had other plans, the Ash Wolf and Cobra did not ask any further questions. They nodded and chose the best spot to set up an ambush.


    The shadow sat opposite of Sister Qiu, with eyes filled with coldness: "You just sit here obediently with me, waiting for Lin Huan to come. You have seen my killing methods. If you dare to act rashly, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Sister Qiu''s mind raced, the ghostly figure had clearly arranged everything. When Joy arrived and saw me in their control, he would come to my rescue recklessly. However, the Ash Wolf and the Cobra would knock him down when he was caught off guard. Both of us were under their control at the moment. What should he do? The Sister Qiu didn''t know what to do, and became more and more anxious.


    Seeing the ghost staring at me without moving, how dare I move, this ghost killing me without even blinking, I''m afraid that if I move, I won''t be able to escape. But what now?


    Sister Qiu could not help but let out a sweet smile, and actually walked towards Shadow, and said: "Big brother Shadow, why are you wrapping yourself up so tightly, don''t you feel that it''s too hot?"


    The silhouette coldly snorted and said, "You''d better sit there and not move?"


    However, the Sister Qiu did not listen to him. She had long since walked in front of him and said: "Big Brother Ying, do you want me to see whether you are beautiful or ugly?"


    The silhouette snorted and turned its head away. However, the Sister Qiu did not care about what he said. Standing in front of the shadow, she actually started dancing. Sister Qiu, this beautiful lady, her perfect figure made the Ash Wolf and the Cobra salivate while dancing in front of the shadow.


    Sister Sister Qiu knew men''s weakness well. As long as you were a man, it was rare for you to not be infatuated with women. Sister Qiu was extremely confident in her beauty. She rotated her beautiful waist and slowly stroked her hand from her cheek all the way to her chest. Her movements were extremely coquettish, making people''s blood boil.


    The Ash Wolf and Cobra couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Such a beautiful creature. To be flirting in front of them, that was a wonderful visual pleasure. At this moment, elder sister Qiu was actually smiling as she gently opened up her shirt. Immediately, her breasts and the deep ravine were completely exposed.


    At this moment, Sister Qiu walked to the shadow''s side shakily. She took out the shadow''s hand and let the shadow touch his chest. The Ash Wolf and Cobra could not help but feel envious. Sister Qiu moaned as she stroked his chest with the hand that held the shadow. At this time, the Sister Qiu suddenly squeezed out one of her chests. Immediately, the Ash Wolf and the Cobra were intoxicated by the sight, and Shadow''s hands seemed to move as well.


    Sister Qiu''s smile became even gentler, like a peach blossom blooming in the wind. At this moment, he used the hand of the shadow to wipe her chest. Her full and firm breasts made everyone''s eyes go straight. It would be a great pleasure to ''touch'' them. The Ash Wolf and Cobra only felt their lower bodies grow bigger, while their eyes remained unmoving as they watched the actions of this absolute beauty.


    However, right at this moment, the silhouette suddenly pushed Sister Qiu down to the ground, snorting coldly, "You''d better behave. Your tricks are useless against me."


    Seeing that the shadow was not willing to let go, Sister Qiu could not help but straighten out her clothes and sit down angrily. All sorts of plans and plans were going through her mind at the moment.


    Lin Huan called for Nightmare, and he was the first to arrive at the Rising Sun Restaurant. From the huge glass window of the hotel, he saw Sister Qiu and her shadow sitting together in the distance.


    Obviously, the shadow controlled the Sister Qiu. The reason he was controlling the Sister Qiu was very likely because he was using the Sister Qiu to threaten him and reveal a method to break the Delightful Secret Key. Lin Huan walked forward step by step, thinking about what kind of strategy he should use if he were to use Sister Qiu''s life to threaten him.


    The Sister Qiu had obviously seen Lin Huan. Seeing Lin Huan coming towards him step by step as if he was not on guard at all, he couldn''t help but become even more anxious. What should he do? Huandi was about to enter the hotel.


    This shadow was really not easy to deal with. He knew Lin Huan''s speed very well, if they were to attack him directly, it was very possible that the bullet would miss. That was why he had set up such a scheme for Cang Lang and Cobra to hide in the shadows. When Lin Huan entered the hotel, he would sneak attack him from behind, making it impossible for him to dodge.


    Seeing Lin Huan getting closer and closer, Sister Qiu couldn''t help but become more and more anxious. If Joy were to be under their control, then all his plans would be in vain. From then on, Little Brother Huan would probably be under their control forever, and they would never have the chance to turn the situation around again. What should I do?


    Lin Huan thought that this shadow wanted to obtain the Delightful Secret Key, but he knew even more that if he did not know the method to break it, then it would be difficult for him to see through the Delightful Secret Key in his entire life. That was why he wanted to use this method to threaten him. From now on, I will invent a method to break it and see if I can deceive him.


    Lin Huan immediately quickened his pace, and looked as if he had just entered the hotel.


    However, Sister Qiu suddenly stood up, pulled out her gun and shot towards the shadow. The shadow quickly turned, dodging the spear. With a wave of her hands, two Throwing Knife s flew out. The Sister Qiu raised his spear to shoot one of them down, but the other one stuck into her body.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C123

    Sister Qiu cried out and fell to the ground.


    Lin Huan was shocked, and shouted loudly: "Sister Qiu!" But he had already realized that they had definitely set up an ambush for him. Otherwise, the Sister Qiu would not have risked her life to warn him.


    Lin Huan felt that his eyes were already brimming with tears. He did not expect that Sister Qiu would actually be willing to use her life to warn him.


    Then, when the Ash Wolf and Cobra saw that their plan had failed, they immediately shot towards Lin Huan. Fortunately, Lin Huan had not stepped into the inn, and turned around to hide by the side. However, thinking about the safety of Sister Qiu, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    She did not expect that this lady, who was as beautiful as a flower, would actually sacrifice her life to warn Lin Huan. She could not help but shout coldly, "Ash Wolf, Cobra, do not let Lin Huan escape." With that, he flew to the door.


    Lin Huan could clearly hear the sound of the wind coming from the direction of the shadow. Gritting his teeth, he raised his spear and shot towards that direction. Lin Huan''s attack was fast, accurate and accurately calculated the direction the shadow was coming from. The shadow suddenly smelled the wind and suddenly turned, barely dodging a bullet. But Lin Huan obviously did not give him the chance to escape, and immediately shot three more times.


    The shadow did not expect Lin Huan''s marksmanship to be so accurate, furthermore, his hearing and eyesight were much sharper than normal people. Although he managed to dodge two shots by luck, the third shot still missed his arm. The shadow let out a growl and flipped over to a hidden place to hide.


    Gray Wolf and Cobra did not expect that the shadow would be injured and could not help but be shocked as they all ''shot'' towards Lin Huan. Lin Huan shot a few times consecutively, but he had already emptied his bullets. He couldn''t help but hide to the side, not even daring to take a deep breath.


    The Ash Wolf shouted, "Brother, his bullets are all gone. Let''s go quickly."


    The two rapidly flew away. However, just as they were about to reach the door, a bullet had come from afar. It was obviously a nightmare. The two hastily hid in cover.


    The fast spear in his dream was fast and fierce, leading the heavy brothers to sweep the area. The Ash Wolf and Cobra were hiding everywhere, looking miserable. Shadow also had a bullet wound on his arm, and seeing his opponent''s powerful firepower, he could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    Lin Huan was furious. The shadow Throwing Knife had shot towards Sister Qiu and got a handgun from her brother at the side. With a sudden attack, even with the gun out, the shots were extremely fast and accurate, making the silhouette look extremely miserable.


    Nightmare could not help but look at Lin Huan in surprise. It was the first time that he had seen Lin Huan use his spear in such a good way, and he could not help but sigh deeply. When Lin Huan had shot those two murderers, he looked extremely weak.


    Lin Huan shot several times with great hatred and said angrily, "Sister Meng, it''s this Azure Dragon Society that was used to steal the Delightful Secret Key, so no matter what we say tonight, we will not let them off."


    Hearing this, Nightmare''s anger instantly soared to the sky and he launched another wave of attacks. At this moment, both the Ash Wolf and the Cobra were hit by the fire, and they all thought to themselves that they would definitely die tonight. However, at this moment, the silhouette coldly said, "Do you still want her to live?"


    Lin Huan looked up and saw that the figure was already at Sister Qiu. Just now, Sister Qiu was stabbed, and did not hit the vital points, if he was saved in time, it could still be saved. He really did not expect that such a vicious shadow would actually hold her hostage.


    Lin Huan was helpless, he waved his hand and said: "Put down your spears."


    All of the brothers put down their spears, and the shadow carried Sister Qiu, Cang Lang and Cobra away from the door. She said, "Lin Huan, if we don''t kill them now, we won''t have a chance."


    Lin Huan roared: "Shut up."


    It was the first time he saw Lin Huan get so angry, and he could not help but snort coldly, "My Heavenly Wolf Gang is not Lin Huan''s, so why are you ordering me around? Brothers, raise your spears and exterminate these three Azure Dragon Society villains.


    The brothers couldn''t help raising their guns again.


    The matter had become complicated, but Lin Huan did not seem to care about it at all, and coldly shouted: "Sister Meng, if Sister Qiu wishes to die because of this, do not blame me, Lin Huan, for not recognizing anyone."


    She coldly said. "Lin Huan, this Ye Yinqiu was once Tie Ying''s woman, why did you lose such a good opportunity for her."


    However, Lin Huan firmly said without a doubt: "Now that she is my woman, I will definitely not let my woman be harmed."


    She couldn''t help but be shocked, this Lin Huan was indeed different from the other men. Just because he was willing to give up such a rare opportunity for a woman, he had already defeated many people who were shameless and despicable enough to use a woman. Nightmare couldn''t help but wave his hand, indicating for his brothers to put down their guns.


    At this time, the figure was retreating while holding onto Sister Qiu, step by step. The Ash Wolf and the Cobra also staggered backwards until they reached a car, only then did they throw the Sister Qiu on the ground and start the engine to retreat.


    Lin Huan strode forward and hugged Sister Qiu in his arms, then shouted loudly, "Sister Qiu, Sister Qiu, are you alright?"


    Sister Qiu had clearly lost too much blood, her face was as white as paper, and her Qi was extremely weak. At this time, she smiled and said: "Brother Huan, thank you for valuing me so much, I''m fine."


    As the wolf sped along, the shadow, hurt, hid itself deep in darkness. At this moment, Cobra could not help but be infuriated, "That son of a b * tch''s Lin Huan, you almost took my life again tonight."


    The Ash Wolf was also furious. "I''ve been shot three times in a row by this kid ever since I entered the old district. So much hatred. "


    At this time, he saw Lin Huan''s back in the rearview mirror, right in the middle of his target. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Brother Wolf, I''ll help you return a spear to him."


    The Ash Wolf also saw the scene in the rearview mirror and could not help but laugh. "Good, it would be best if we could finish him off in one shot."


    Cobra''s eyes turned cold as he replied, "Of course." He immediately opened the window and shot.


    The shadow wanted to stop him, but it was too late. It could not help but shake its head.


    Seeing that Sister Qiu was gradually weakening, Lin Huan lowered his head and searched for a few acupoints to stop the bleeding, then said: "Big sister, I''ll send you to the hospital now."


    Sister Qiu nodded her head, but at that moment, a bullet pierced through the air and headed straight for Lin Huan''s back. Lin Huan was just about to hug Sister Qiu, how could he not sense anything? But when the Sister Qiu saw the incoming bullet from the side, she could not help but use her strength and flipped over, falling onto Lin Huan''s body.


    The bullet instantly shot into Sister Qiu''s body, causing Lin Huan to scream miserably, "Sister." Looking at the dying Sister Qiu, he could not help but feel extreme grief.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C124

    Meng Yan didn''t expect that Ye Yanqiu would actually be such a loyal person. She couldn''t bear to raise her eyebrows and coldly shouted, "Chase after him." He immediately led his brothers and chased after Ash Wolf and the other two.


    Fresh blood flowed out from Sister Qiu''s mouth. No matter how Lin Huan tried to wipe it off, he could not wipe it clean, and seeing Sister Qiu''s face becoming more and more pale, and his aura becoming weaker and weaker, Lin Huan could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    "Sister Qiu, hold on, hold on, I''ll send you to the hospital." Lin Huan shouted as he carried Sister Qiu and prepared to head to the hospital.


    However, Lin Huan knew that with Sister Qiu''s injuries, even if the Great Luo Golden Immortal was here, he might not be able to save her. However, she actually died for him. Not only did she risked her life to warn him, she also desperately blocked the bullet that was shooting towards him.


    Lin Huan felt his mind buzzing. No matter what, he had to save her life. However, without the help of the silver needles, Lin Huan could only point his finger at a few useful acupoints.


    However, Sister Qiu shook her head. She did not seem to feel any pain and instead had a face full of joy. "Brother Huai, Brother Huai, it''s useless. Don''t waste your effort, it''s useless."


    But Lin Huan still insisted, "No, Sister Qiu, nothing will happen to you, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    However, Sister Qiu''s breathing became weaker and weaker, and he said: "Brother Huan, thank you, thank you for giving me the happiest thing in my life, thank you."


    Lin Huan''s expression was in extreme pain as he sobbed, "Sister Qiu, don''t speak, you''ll be fine."


    Sister Qiu obviously knew her own injuries. Even though she was extremely weak, she insisted, "Brother Huan, let me say it. If you don''t let me say it, even if I die, I won''t be able to close my eyes in peace."


    Lin Huan endured the pain and nodded his head as tears welled up in his eyes. "Brother Huai, in truth, I plotted to kill your mother. Although I went my separate ways at the time, she did die because of me. "I owe you a great debt. I know that even though you have forgiven me, your heart is filled with hatred."


    This spoke to the deepest part of Lin Huan''s heart. Actually, the reason why Lin Huan did not kill Sister Qiu, and even helped her sit in the position of Clan Master in the Tie Ying Association, was because Lin Huan had many things he could only rely on for her and Lin Huan also did not have the heart to let her die so easily.


    Sister Qiu continued, "But you concealed this hatred and treated me well. I know you are using me. But I was glad. Because even though you are using me, you are also using me with all your heart. You gave me the joy a woman deserves, and you made me feel loved again. "Therefore, I am willing to be used by you."


    Lin Huan''s tears gushed out. It was obvious that Sister Qiu understood her thoughts, but she was still willing to be used by him, which meant that she truly valued him.


    Lin Huan silently looked at the Sister Qiu, seeing this woman who brought him happiness, and similarly brought him pain, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. Sister Qiu seemed to still have a lot of things she didn''t say, so she insisted, "Brother Huan, I thank you for bringing me happiness, and thank you for allowing me to understand the feeling of being a woman once again. Huandi, no matter what grudges we had, ever since you and I got stuck in the elevator, I''ve really fallen for you. "For you, I am willing to give up everything. For you, I am willing to atone for my sins."


    Lin Huan teared up, and gently caressed Sister Qiu''s face. She had been a kind girl, too, but in order to survive and to please others, she had been forced to do many things that hurt others. The deeper she sank, the more she could not extricate herself from it.


    "Brother Huan, it was you who pulled me back from the hell I fell into. It was you who gave me a new life, and it was you who also gave me the most true happiness and happiness in this life of mine. Therefore, I have no regrets when I die for you."


    Lin Huan''s brows furrowed in pain, he already did not know what to say, and only hugged Sister Qiu deep in his arms, only to hear him mutter. "Brother Huai, I''ve finally been punished, I''ve finally made up for my sins, I can finally sleep peacefully now."


    Sister Qiu, you can''t! You have to hold on, I will definitely save you. " For a moment, Lin Huan seemed to be at a loss of words.


    However, Sister Qiu just smiled like a peach blossoming in the wind. She was extremely beautiful, with tears in her eyes, she said softly, "Brother Huan, don''t be sad. Only by doing so can I make up for my sins. Only then can you remember me forever. I am very happy. "


    After she finished speaking, Sister Qiu''s eyes were about to close. Lin Huan hurriedly shook her awake, and said: "Sister Qiu, you must persevere, you cannot die. I don''t have any hatred for you anymore, wake up, and stay together with me, okay? "


    Sister Qiu opened his eyes, as if she was smiling extremely happily, and said: "Brother Huan, with your words, I am already very satisfied." He closed his eyes once more.


    The incomparably cold woman in her dreams, upon seeing such a moving scene, couldn''t help but be moved for a moment. He actually walked to the side silently and couldn''t bear to watch any longer. At this time, the ambulance had already arrived, and the people who got off carried Sister Qiu onto a stretcher. However, Sister Qiu suddenly struggled and said, "Brother Huan, don''t send me away, don''t send me away."


    Lin Huan consoled him with tears in his eyes, saying, "Sister Qiu, they saved you."


    However, the Sister Qiu seemed to be aware of her situation and said: "That''s impossible, they can''t save me, so why don''t you let me die in your arms?"


    This was obviously the last wish of the Sister Qiu. Lin Huan nodded his head in pain. Lin Huan was extremely proficient in Chinese medicine, how could he not understand Sister Qiu''s current situation? She had lost a lot of blood after being stabbed by a knife in his previous body. The knife hadn''t been pulled out. If it wasn''t for the acupuncture point he pressed on to stop the bleeding, she would have died a long time ago. Furthermore, his back had blocked a spear attack for his, but this spear strike had firmly taken away Sister Qiu''s life. At this time, although the ambulance had arrived, it was very obvious that even if Sister Qiu could make it to the hospital, she would not even have time to rescue him before she was already dead.


    Because the injuries she had suffered were truly too severe. No matter how skilled one''s medical skills were, they were useless. The moment Lin Huan thought about it, all the injuries on her body were for herself, and an incomparable pain surged within her heart.


    At this time, Sister Qiu was still muttering, "Let me die in your arms. Let me die in your arms. Little Brother Huan, don''t let me go, don''t let me go, just let me die in your arms like this. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C125

    Lin Huan only felt an endless amount of pain in his heart. An unspeakable pain washed over him, making it as if all the air in his heart had been sucked out, leaving nothing but emptiness. Lin Huan endured the incomparable pain. Amongst the people who pinched Sister Qiu, the Sister Qiu could not help but wake up a little more, and look at Lin Huan foolishly: "Little Brother Huan, I''m leaving, don''t be sad."


    Lin Huan''s tears fell drop by drop onto Sister Qiu''s jade-like face. He said in a deep voice, "Sister, thank you for making this for Lin Huan. Lin Huan will remember it in his heart for the rest of his life."


    Sister Qiu nodded her head slightly, but her strength was insufficient, and her voice sounded even more like a mosquito, "That''s good, that''s good. I''m satisfied."


    However, Lin Huan shook her again, and said: "Sister Qiu, hang on for a bit, I will bring you into the best and happiest life."


    Sister Qiu obviously did not understand what Lin Huan meant, he stared blankly at Lin Huan, but Lin Huan had already placed his palm on Sister Qiu''s back, suddenly activating an extremely happy technique, and slowly channeling energy into Sister Qiu''s body.


    As Lin Huan''s aura gradually instilled itself into Sister Qiu''s body, Sister Qiu actually felt a strange sensation, as if a type of energy was being poured into her body out of thin air. This sort of energy was actually causing her spirit body to become abnormally strong.


    Lin Huan naturally couldn''t let Mengxiang know, he had this kind of superpower, so he hugged Sister Qiu and quickly left. When he found the nearest inn, Lin Huan opened a room and entered.


    Sister Qiu looked at Lin Huan with an extremely shocked gaze. He was obviously extremely curious, and asked slightly: "Brother Huan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Huan laughed with extreme pain: "According to the records in the Delightful Treasure Book, if the person who cultivates the Delightful Treasure Book reaches the Foundation Establishment stage, and has already accumulated a certain amount of Qi, they can use this Qi to treat patients."


    However, the Sister Qiu looked up and said: "Brother Huan, it''s impossible. No matter how mystical the Delightful Treasure Book is, it''s impossible to pull a dying person like me back from the brink of death."


    However, Lin Huan shook his head stubbornly and said: "Big sister, although this Ultimate Skill Art cannot save your life, with the help of my Pressure Point Technique, it will be able to heal your wounds and temporarily slow you down. "But ¡­"


    Lin Huan could not help but stop, but Sister Qiu knew of something that could not be revealed, and said: "Just what?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes revealed a pained expression, and said: "It''s just that I''ve displayed this extremely joyful cultivation technique, even though you can obtain the best, most optimal satisfaction and happiness, you will also die without being able to feel it in your endless freedom."


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, he could not help but hang his head, but Sister Qiu was exceptionally excited, as she cried out of joy: "Really? To die without any pain, and to be able to get the best of my happiness, I will die in peace. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "This is a real big sister, I will make you die from endless joy and carefree living." However, Lin Huan did not state explicitly that this was his first time cultivating the Ultimate Art, and his foundation was still shallow. If he recklessly used this art, it would very likely cause his accumulated aura to be completely exhausted, and it might even cause him to fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    But in order to let his be the best source of comfort for the Sister Qiu, Lin Huan turned to her without hesitation. Lin Huan sat on the back of the Sister Qiu and then helped him up while he took off all her clothes from her back.


    She was incredibly beautiful. There were some bloodstains on her face, giving his a strange beauty. Lin Huan endured the pain in his heart and placed his palms on Sister Qiu''s back, then slowly channeled his own breath.


    After Lin Huan cultivated the Ultimate Art, with his research and study of the Ultimate Skill, Lin Huan was able to roughly grasp the profoundness of the Ultimate Art. This Extreme Delight Technique could be said to be one of the most profound mysteries of the world. Moreover, through the dual cultivation of men and women, it could take away the highest level of quintessence from the human body, thus allowing one to use it for oneself. Hence, the deeper one trained, the more energy they would produce, as if they were a second life form. This kind of Qi gathered together to an extreme degree, it was even more refined than a person''s Qi, and this Qi was also more spiritual.


    Thus, ever since Lin Huan had acquired that Qi, his hearing and vision as well as his reaction speed had become abnormally sharp. This was the miraculous effect of that Qi. Lin Huan vaguely remembered that as long as this kind of aura existed in the body, and even allowed him to channel this aura into another person''s body, then he would have the purpose of healing another person and saving them.


    It was just that Sister Qiu had suffered heavy injuries, and the bullets in her back were fatal, so even if Lin Huan channeled this mystical Qi into her, it would only be able to temporarily heal Sister Qiu''s injuries and help her delay her life for a while. That was why he was willing to spare no cost in order to send his aura into her body, so that she would obtain the last of his happiness.


    Lin Huan tried to circulate the Qi in his body and slowly channeled it into Sister Qiu''s body through his palm. As time passed, Sister Qiu''s face gradually turned rosy, and traces of white air were vaguely formed on top of Lin Huan and Sister Qiu''s heads. It was evident that this aura was incomparably mystical.


    It was Lin Huan''s first time cultivating this technique, and the Qi stored within his body was not very strong. After being forced out with all his might, he could not help but feel a little tired. But for the sake of the Sister Qiu, Lin Huan had clenched his teeth hard and persevered.


    After another quarter of an hour, the Sister Qiu''s jade white body seemed to emit a red light, and her incomparably beautiful appearance became even more gorgeous. What was even more inconceivable was that the blades on the front and the bullets on the back of Sister Qiu''s body showed signs of loosening up and actually slowly slid out.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed, this extremely joyous technique really had a miraculous usage. He immediately sent his Qi deep into his dantian, and operated it for another week. Then, his Qi flowed unceasingly into Sister Qiu''s body. At this time, the blades and bullets on Sister Qiu''s body mysteriously left her body and the wounds on her body started to heal.


    This kind of incomparably mysterious aura had a myriad of wondrous uses. It was just that Lin Huan''s cultivation was too shallow and his aura was not very strong. When the injuries on Sister Qiu''s body slowly healed, Lin Huan already felt even more exhausted, and he couldn''t help but perspire profusely. However, once this technique was used, it could not be abandoned halfway. Otherwise, the backlash from this technique would be extremely dangerous.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C126

    Lin Huan clenched his teeth, and continued to channel the Qi in his body into Sister Qiu''s body. At this time, Sister Qiu''s spirit seemed to have recovered and became exceptionally good. Furthermore, Sister Qiu''s beautiful face was also becoming more and more charming.


    It was also at this time that an incomparably mystical event happened. Sister Qiu''s body was actually completely healed, as if there were no injuries at all. Sister Qiu looked at her body, which had once again recovered to perfection. If she died, she would be able to die in such a perfect and happy manner. Even if she died, it would be an abnormally happy death.


    However, Lin Huan''s aura had been mostly exhausted, and only a few fragments of it remained to barely maintain his energy. Lin Huan knew that he definitely could not give up at this point, and immediately pressed on a few of his acupoints, making him exceptionally excited. But Lin Huan knew that once this excited force passed, it would be a fatal blow to his body.


    However, Lin Huan did not have the time to care. He spread Sister Qiu out on the bed and burrowed the acupoints, which could stimulate her excitement and happiness, as well as her spirit power. The size of the thirty-six acupoints pierced through the acupoints all over, causing Lin Huan''s forehead to once again be drenched in sweat.


    Lin Huan gently wiped his sweat and said: "Elder sister, I will bring you to an extremely happy valley."


    Sister Qiu had a smile that was like peach blossoms on her face, she lightly nodded and said: "Brother Huan, thank you. Let me try to be happy in this life that many women can''t be happy in their lives. "


    Lin Huan endured the pain in his heart and used his two most powerful hands to pat Sister Qiu''s body. From Sister Qiu''s peak to Sister Qiu''s smooth, jade-like lower abdomen, they arrived at Sister Qiu''s slender and beautiful legs and carefully poked them.


    Following Lin Huan''s pointers and caresses, Sister Qiu felt an exceptionally excited and happy and couldn''t help but moan in joy. This kind of happiness was undoubtedly the most direct way to the heart. Sister Qiu''s eyes and face were filled with a beautiful smile, as if she was immersed in an incomparably happy valley.


    Lin Huan clearly knew that the Sister Qiu would die without him knowing. Thus, in order to prolong and expand this extreme desire of the Sister Qiu, Lin Huan exhausted all of his scheming. At this time, Lin Huan''s hands had already slowly opened the Sister Qiu''s beautiful and slender hands, his fingers probed into the Sister Qiu''s fragrant grass, and with the sound of flowing water, he unexpectedly touched the top of the Sister Qiu''s hill with his fingers. At the same time, Lin Huan used his other hand to delicately stroke the red bud that was on Sister Qiu''s big and ample breasts. Lin Huan then licked the other bud on Sister Qiu.


    In a short period of time, all of the G-points on Sister Qiu''s body were cleverly pointed out by Lin Huan. And at the same time, Sister Qiu only felt an endless amount of pleasure, as it spread across her entire body like a tide, causing him to gasp in incomparable happiness and leisure. This kind of happiness and excitement was undoubtedly the utmost limit. Sister Qiu felt that she was almost at the edge of the clouds, and wasn''t willing to descend even for a single moment.


    Waves after waves of ''water'' splashed over, causing every part of Sister Qiu''s skin to tremble. The endless desires caused the Sister Qiu to feel extremely happy. However, Lin Huan died without regret in order to make the Sister Qiu happy, and gradually kissed him on the forehead.


    His straight nose, as well as her rosy lips, were all sucked into Lin Huan''s mouth. Lin Huan seemed to be unwilling to miss a single spot on Sister Qiu''s body, and he kissed her from her cheeks all the way to her tender ears. At this moment, the Sister Qiu was even more joyous and moaned. Lin Huan kissed down step by step, and then stopped on top of that huge and ample peaks for a while, which gave the Sister Qiu a deeper impact. After that, he kissed Sister Qiu''s flat belly, and kissed his beautiful navel, causing Sister Qiu to tremble from the depths of her soul.


    Lin Huan did not stop at all, following Sister Qiu''s smooth as jade, her slender and straight beautiful legs kissed down, all the way until Sister Qiu''s slender toes, where Lin Huan entered the room in deep love, bringing Sister Qiu a different kind of happiness besides happiness, and his heart could not help but be filled with endless satisfaction. Lin Huan used his own deep love to kiss all over Sister Qiu''s body, and even caused his soul to tremble slightly. This kind of happiness that came from the bottom of his heart, was an indescribable feeling.


    At this time, Lin Huan opened up Sister Qiu''s legs and looked at the endless flowing water between the clumps of leaves. The flowing water was already a field of white, and Lin Huan decided to bring Sister Qiu to a state of extreme excitement. For a moment, Lin Huan actually probed his tongue into the Sister Qiu''s Acupoint of Inheritance. That extremely nimble tip of the tongue was stirring every part of the Sister Qiu''s acupuncture points. Sister Qiu could not help but feel the wonderful pleasure of being an outsider. He could not help but open his mouth and moan loudly. At the same time, she was slightly pandering to him. As Lin Huan went deeper, Sister Qiu felt incomparably excited. It was already beyond the ninth heaven, and his entire body couldn''t help but start trembling violently once again.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Lin Huan hugged Sister Qiu''s butt and pushed her in. In that moment, Sister Qiu moaned happily. Lin Huan held Sister Qiu''s perky bottom and pulled her up, then buried his head in the mountain peaks of Sister Qiu. As Lin Huan continued to move, Sister Qiu felt endless electric currents flood her entire body.


    Sister Qiu could not help but immerse herself in the endless desires, and the moans became more intoxicated, enjoying themselves more and more. Especially when Lin Huan activated his extreme joy cultivation technique and brought an extreme level of happiness to the Sister Qiu. Sister Qiu felt like he was about to die, and the most intense desire in his life seemed to surge out from his body.


    The endless desire to die made the Sister Qiu unable to stop, and after the wave after wave passed by, his lower body also continuously contracted, making Lin Huan feel as if his entire body was getting extremely tight and excited. Seeing this desire growing stronger and stronger, Lin Huan''s brother also started to swell like never before, tightly filling up every inch of space in the Sister Qiu''s Flower Acupoint, without a single gap.


    Lin Huan used his blissful technique once again, adding luster to the luster of the lance. For a moment, it seemed as if the lance had grown larger and thicker, and it was longer and longer as well. Finally, it was filled with endless pleasure. Sister Qiu finally felt extremely happy. After the longest and most enjoyable moan, two streams of incomparably sparkling and translucent tears fell from the corners of Sister Qiu''s eyes.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C127

    Lin Huan''s heart hurt and he couldn''t control himself anymore. At that moment, the Bejewelled Nectar hidden in his body suddenly sprayed out. The extreme pleasure instantly caused Lin Huan to soar into the skies above the endless horizons of the clouds.


    However, because Lin Huan had used the Extreme Miracle Art in the midst of his extreme grief, and because he was the one who was in the midst of a sudden pain, he sprayed the hidden Beautiful Jade Dew. This was completely contrary to the principle of the Zenith Province. Lin Huan could not help but feel that all the Profound Qi in his body was being uncontrollably transferred into his huge rod, flowing out continuously.


    At this time, the most dangerous thing was that the Sister Qiu was already dead and unable to be secreted, so it could be used to replenish Lin Huan''s deficiency. If Lin Huan could not completely control the leakage of the Profound Qi, his life would probably be in danger. For a moment, Lin Huan was in extreme pain. His body had completely lost control, and her Profound Qi was continuously leaking out.


    In shock, Lin Huan found the phone with trembling hands, dialed Lin Xuewei''s number, and said with trembling lips: "Little sister, quickly come and save me." Hearing that, Lin Xuewei felt that it was extremely dangerous, she immediately did not ask, and confirmed Lin Huan''s location, she drove over quickly.


    At the most dangerous moment, when Lin Huan thought of Lin Xuewei, he couldn''t help but feel that Lin Huan valued him highly. However, when Lin Xuewei rushed into the room and saw Lin Huan and the Sister Qiu lying on the bed, hugging each other tightly, he could not help but flush red in anger, just as he was about to rush out of the door.


    At this time, Lin Huan was extremely weak as he weakly shouted, "Little sister, save me!"


    Lin Xuewei suddenly realized the importance of this matter and couldn''t help but to quickly walk over and pull Sister Qiu out from Lin Huan''s embrace. At this time, when Lin Xuewei saw the two tear stains on Sister Qiu''s face, as well as that sweet smile that was immersed in happiness, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    But when she looked at Lin Huan, she could not help but be stunned. ''s forehead, which was as big as a bean, started to drip down as he shivered, as if he was enduring the pain.


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t care about anything else anymore and shouted loudly, "Big brother, big brother, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Huan trembled, his lips trembling as he said: "Little sister, give it to me, give it to me quickly."


    Lin Xuewei''s face instantly flushed red. If it was her and Lin Huan, they would naturally not feel anything. But at this time, there was still the Sister Qiu who was as beautiful as a flower, how could she not be embarrassed. However, as she looked at Lin Huan''s painful expression, she became hesitant for a moment.


    Lin Huan endured the pain and said: "Little Sister, she''s already dead. If you don''t save me, I''ll also die."


    Lin Xuewei was suddenly startled, and seeing the incomparably sweet touch of the Sister Qiu, it was as if she was immersed in endless happiness. There were no signs of death at all, but looking at the Lin Huan who was in extreme pain, it was obvious that he would not lie.


    How could Lin Xuewei allow her most beloved brother to die? Without any more hesitation, she took off her clothes. All of a sudden, the perfect and exquisite picture was revealed.


    Lin Huan could no longer move, his entire body was trembling as he sat there in incomparable pain. Lin Xuewei walked over and gently put Lin Huan down. At this moment, Lin Huan''s pedestal and pride immediately appeared in Lin Xuewei''s eyes. Lin Xuewei finally understood the seriousness of the situation. It was very possible that when Big Brother was cultivating, he walked the wrong Genuine Qi and caused his Qi to go berserk.


    Immediately, Lin Xuewei laid on Lin Huan''s body, aimed at her own pink stamen, and was about to sit down. And at this moment, because Lin Huan had used the extreme pleasure technique, his own brother had been forcefully increased in size even more during the most bulking time. For a moment, Lin Xuewei was simply unable to sit down.


    Moreover, this was still the second time Lin Xuewei had broken her clothes. The flower acupoints were originally extremely narrow, especially at this moment, they did not leak out. If they continued to grow like this, they would feel an incomparable amount of pain.


    But Lin Xuewei knew that the situation was urgent, and immediately used Lin Huan''s gigantic object to stroke her Flower Acupoint for a moment, and then started to babble. Then, Lin Xuewei aimed the huge object at her own flower acupoint and with strength, it slowly slid down.


    Suddenly, Lin Xuewei felt that her body had been separated from her, and at the same time, that boundless pleasure spread throughout her body like a tide. Lin Xuewei''s entire body suddenly felt extremely sore, and she laid on Lin Huan''s body like a little kitten. Due to the gigantic object being too huge, Lin Xuewei didn''t even have the strength to move when she sat on it.


    But, ever since Lin Xuewei had sat on it ¡­ Lin Huan''s overflowing essence energy immediately found the medium to transmit them to him, so Lin Huan couldn''t help but to continuously send his overflowing essence energy into Lin Xuewei''s body, and then continue to transport it back into her body from Lin Xuewei''s body.


    At the same time, Lin Huan had absorbed all of Lin Xuewei''s pure and abundant Yin energy, forming an endless supply chain. In that moment, even if the two of them did not make any movements, they could feel an extraordinary and wonderful enjoyment.


    Lin Huan activated his Zenith Province once again, transferring the energy continuously from his to Lin Xuewei''s body. As a result, it formed a compass that continuously revolved, thus becoming just like the principle of gossip. It went through a cycle of endless growth.


    Actually, Lin Huan had benefited from his misfortune this time. Because ever since Lin Huan saw the Delightful Treasure Book, he did not conduct any further research on it. Although Lin Huan had followed the instructions recorded in the Delightful Treasure Book to train, ever since he had reached the steps of Foundation Establishment, although his body contained Spirit Qi and would cultivate in the future, he had always been stuck at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    At first, Lin Huan thought that it was because the time he had spent cultivating was still shallow, which resulted in this situation. Actually, Lin Huan was not wrong either. Because if they followed this method of cultivation, as they cultivated more and more, they could indeed accumulate more and, together with the Yang essence, form an incomparably pure Yin-yang Harmony Qi. However, this kind of training lasted for a long time and progressed slowly.


    However, this was undoubtedly the safest method. However, in order to save the Sister Qiu, Lin Huan did not hesitate to use her own Qi to delay her life and give her extreme happiness. In this way, it caused Lin Huan to be unable to control the circulation of the Ultimate Art, and even caused the Yin-yang Harmony Qi he had cultivated in to be exhausted. However, fortunately, Lin Huan had exhausted all the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body and found Lin Xuewei, the person who had activated the Ultimate Art. As a result, not only did it allow the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body to grow back, it also allowed them to become purer than before. As a result, Lin Huan entered the second realm of the Ultimate Martial Arts: Regeneration.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C128

    Originally, if he had followed a safer method to cultivate, when the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in Lin Huan''s body had accumulated to a certain extent, he could rely on his own ability to climb up to the second realm, but that would have taken a lot of time. However, Lin Huan had accidentally used such an extreme method to empty the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body, and luckily, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in Lin Xuewei''s body resurrected. Although it was extremely dangerous, it greatly shortened the time spent on cultivation.


    When Lin Huan once again used that extremely joyful cultivation technique to circulate a total of sixty-six to thirty-six cycles, not only did Lin Huan return to normal, he also felt his entire body becoming more relaxed and comfortable. In particular, his mind was extremely clear, and his nerves were sharp to the extreme. Lin Huan smiled slightly, looking at Lin Xuewei who was lying on his body like a little kitten, she couldn''t help but be extremely grateful. After inserting the Yang essence into her body, she sat up at any time and started to twitch while hugging onto Lin Xuewei''s body that was as smooth as jade.


    After Lin Xuewei suddenly entered into an extremely unrestrained and unrestrained enjoyment, Lin Xuewei felt as if she had climbed over a mountain, and stepped onto a mountain peak one after another. That kind of enjoyment, which made Lin Xuewei feel like she was on the verge of death, made him moan in comfort. When Lin Huan once again sent Lin Xuewei to the extreme, Lin Huan shot his purest essence into Lin Xuewei''s body.


    However, Lin Huan still did not want Lin Xuewei to become pregnant, so he had already killed the sperm with his own Qi. And the reason why this incomparably pure essence had entered Lin Xuewei''s body, was only because this incomparably pure essence could bring about many unexpected effects to Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei moaned softly and laid on the bed. Lin Huan also laid up slowly. But Lin Xuewei seemed to have thought of something at this moment, and could not help but widen her eyes, as she shouted sternly: "Lin Huan, tell me, what is going on?"


    Once Lin Xuewei thought about how Lin Huan would do such an ugly thing to another person and that he was in danger, Lin Xuewei would be infuriated. She could not help but blabber on endlessly, "Why didn''t you look for me when you were practising martial arts, why didn''t you look for me? You know that ever since you took me that day, I''ve been looking forward to it day and night, looking forward to the moon and the stars, waiting for you to find me. Yet, not only are you gone, you''re also here wasting time with someone else. "


    Lin Huan could not help but feel awkward and speechless. When he thought of Sister Qiu''s death, a tinge of pain once again emerged in his heart. However, Lin Xuewei still did not give up and said, "I hate you to death, I hate you to death. "But now that you''re going too far and are risking your life, what do you take me for when you think of me?"


    Lin Huan was unable to refute his at the moment, but the pain in his heart gushed out like water. Unable to control it for a while, he hugged Lin Xuewei and started to sob like a child.


    Lin Xuewei could not help but be extremely surprised, and asked in shock: "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Huan seemed to have found an outlet to vent his anger, and he spoke of how the Sister Qiu had helped him, and how she had risked her life just to warn him.


    Only now did Lin Xuewei completely understand what had happened, and at the same time, he was moved to tears as she said: "In that case, she isn''t an extremely hateful person."


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "Although she did something wrong, but she has already used her life to make up for it. We should forgive her now."


    Lin Xuewei lightly nodded her head, but she started to grumble in her heart: This brother is such a sentimental seed, she actually dares to take such a huge risk just to make those who are about to die feel the final moments of happiness. It was fortunate that I came in time this time. If something were to happen, what should I do?


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but exhort Lin Huan, "Big Brother, no matter what, you must not risk yourself too much in the future. You must definitely protect yourself. "If an accident happens and I am left alone in this world, I will never forgive you."


    Lin Huan was moved beyond words as he hugged Lin Xuewei and nodded repeatedly.


    The death of the Sister Qiu would cause a huge sensation in Tie Ying, and it might even be a far cry from Tie Ying''s death. It was just because in these past few years, not only had Sister Qiu dealt with Tie Ying in detail, the brothers under him had also done quite a bit of favors for him.


    When Lin Huan announced Sister Qiu''s death to everyone, Tie Ying would immediately be in an uproar. Initially, Lin Huan thought that after the death of the Sister Qiu, with his close relationship with the Sister Qiu, as well as his extraordinary role in the Tie Ying Guild over the past few days, the brothers would definitely choose him to be their Clan Master. But he was wrong, there would be a lot of objections from Tie Ying.


    Especially with the few elders from Tie Ying Guild leading the way. Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan controlled most of the venues that Tie Ying knew, the two people shouted the loudest, and there were a lot of people who supported the two of them.


    Zhong Zheng said righteously, "Right now, our Tie Ying Society''s Sect Master, Qiu Yanqiu, has already been killed by the Azure Dragon Society. I, Tie Ying, do not think that one day, I will not have an owner, so I must choose the new Sect Master."


    As an old brother to Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan naturally stood at Wu Quan''s side and said: "Brother Zhong is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate to be Tie Ying''s current Patriarch, so I choose Brother Zhong as my Sect Master."


    All of the brothers suddenly shouted out, but there were a few sect disciples that had just joined the sect who shouted out loudly towards Lin Huan. Amongst this group of people, Crow, who had always been following the Sister Qiu, was the most representative.


    Crow took the lead in bringing up the rebuttal suggestion, and said: "When Sister Qiu was here, it was all our Brother Huan who assisted him on the side. And more importantly, under the lead of the Brother Huan, I, Tie Ying, have repeatedly repelled the attacks of the Azure Dragon Society, so I have chosen the Brother Huan to be the Clan Master of the Tie Ying Guild. "


    Immediately, many people agreed.


    However, since both sides had their own opinions, there was bound to be no result.


    At this time, Zhong Zheng took a step forward and said: "Although Brother Huan did a lot for me, Tie Ying, but he is just an outsider from the Tie Ying Society, and does not have the qualifications to be the Clan Master of the Tie Ying Association."


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. Immediately, many people responded. Lin Huan smiled and indicated for everyone to calm down. He cleared his throat and said: "Sister Qiu is our good Sect Master and brought a lot of benefits to everyone. Everyone is grateful to her, I believe no one will object."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Lin Huan continued: "But in order to protect Tie Ying, the Sister Qiu did not hesitate to surround and annihilate Azure Dragon Society''s villains. In the end, unfortunately, he sacrificed himself for me, Tie Ying. Do you know why Sister Qiu worked so hard?"


    No one understood, as they listened to Lin Huan''s story quietly. Lin Huan''s brows tightly knitted together, and even his eyes revealed a sorrowful expression.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C129

    Lin Huan raised his voice and said: "Sister Qiu did not hesitate to give her life for Tie Ying, her actions, are all for the sake of allowing Tie Ying to develop even more, so that we, the brothers of Tie Ying, will not be bullied by others. She was so young, so capable, and so beautiful, yet she died at the hands of Azure Dragon Society. Do we really have the heart to watch her die before her bones get cold and just continue to fight internally? "


    Everyone instantly became speechless, and all of them suddenly remembered the Sister Qiu''s kindness.


    However, Wu Quan shouted loudly, "Brother Huan, although Sister Qiu has made a huge sacrifice for us brothers, all of us brothers are grateful to her. But will Tie Ying be without an owner, and without a leader, how will he avenge the Sister Qiu? "


    Lin Huan clapped his hands, and said: "Well said, we, Tie Ying, will definitely choose the new Sect Master, and will be able to lead us to eliminate our Azure Dragon Society to take revenge for the Sister Qiu."


    Everyone immediately responded.


    Zhong Zheng cleared his throat and raised his voice: "The key is that now, the one we should choose is the new Clan Master of Tie Ying Guild."


    Everyone was once again in an uproar, arguing endlessly. Crow''s eyes suddenly flashed. "I have a suggestion."


    The crowd began to clamor, "Tell us! Tell us!"


    Crow walked in front of everyone and said: "Brothers, the successors of our Tie Ying Family''s previous Sect Masters were all made out of blood and knife. Including Sister Qiu, although the previous Sect Master died a tragic death, the Sister Qiu did a great service for Tie Ying, so as the Sect Master, we are all convinced. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    However, Crow continued: "The key thing is that right now, Sect Master Tie Ying has been killed by Heavenly Wolf Gang, and since Sister Qiu has also been killed by Azure Dragon Society, we, Tie Ying, will absolutely not be able to live under the same sky as their great enemy."


    Everyone agreed once again.


    Crow paused, then cleared his throat and said: "So in order to deal with our enemies and to prevent internal strife between us brothers, I suggest we choose a substitute Sect Master for now. Currently, all of our brothers are under the authority of the substitute Clan Master. The goal is to avenge the Sister Qiu and Clan Master Tie Ying. However, if he was not up to the task of revenge, then he might not be able to lead his brothers to a better future. We can replace him at any time. "


    Although Zhong Zheng was a little displeased, Crow''s words were reasonable, so he could not refute his at the moment. Especially since all of the brothers had already responded loudly. Lin Huan could not help but have a whole new level of respect for the crow. Although the crow looked extremely thin and frail, its brain was still useful.


    Lin Huan cleared his throat and raised his voice: "Crow''s words are very reasonable, we have decided to elect an Acting Clan Master right now. Within the set time limit, if we can get rid of the Evil Cobra from the Azure Dragon Society that killed Sister Qiu, we will recognize him as the true Clan Master of our Tie Ying Guild. If he was unable to take revenge for the Sister Qiu as promised, he would leave the position of sect master to the other wise men. Furthermore, we need to speak first. During this time, if any of the sect generals of our Tie Ying Society captures or brings him to our leader to pass everyone''s verification, we can elect him as our Sect Master. "


    Lin Huan had increased the conditions for Crow to speak. Although it was difficult to speak of it as well, it still made everyone more convinced. Everyone could not help but respond.


    Zhong Zheng took a step forward and said: "Right now, the brothers will decide who will be the acting Sect Leader."


    Wu Quan took the opportunity to say: "The Brother Zhong is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. This is because the Brother Zhong has the oldest qualifications, and furthermore, it has rendered great merits for Tie Ying. "


    Crow said disapprovingly: "I don''t think so. I think the Brother Huan is the most suitable candidate. Not only was the Brother Huan crafty, he was also the person that the Sister Qiu worshipped the most. That''s why I chose Brother Huan. "


    Lin Huan was extremely grateful to Crow for his support, and couldn''t help but to engrave this feeling of gratitude onto his heart, thinking to himself that this person would definitely be able to bear such a heavy responsibility in the future.


    Wu Quan was not convinced: "Brother Huan is a resourceful man, but at most, Brother Huan is a pale-faced scholar who is powerless, so I say that Brother Huan can assist us Brother Zhong to become a sage, but among the gangs, it is inevitable that fights and killings will occur, so people who can convince the brothers must have extraordinary skills. And I believe that all the brothers knew, that Brother Zhong could not help but practice a strong martial arts, and that Brother Zhong''s spear arts were also extremely effective. Therefore, the Brother Zhong is most suitable to charge into a battle. "


    As he said this, Crow was actually at a loss for words. After all, what Wu Quan had said was all the truth. However, other than Lin Huan being good at scheming and planning, he had really not seen his true ability before.


    At this moment, many of his brothers had already responded, "Brother Zhong is acting as the Sect Leader, leading all the brothers to encircle and annihilate the Azure Dragon Society villains, to avenge the Sister Qiu, to avenge the Sister Qiu."


    Lin Huan smiled lightly, waved his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down and said: "Everyone, your skills are extraordinary, but I, Lin Huan, am not one to accept this."


    Crow could not help but perk up and said: "Brother Huan, could it be that you want to compete with me?"


    The brothers could not help but look at Lin Huan in shock. In their eyes, other than Lin Huan being handsome and having an extraordinary relationship with the Sister Qiu, they did not think he had any good skills.


    Lin Huan nodded his head slightly. The crow could not help but say worriedly: "Brother Huan, Brother Zhong''s martial arts and spear arts are outstanding. Even we, Tie Ying, may not be able to beat him."


    Lin Huan disapproved, but he was still very confident, and said: "Since that''s the case, I will compete with Brother Zhong. No matter who wins, I believe everyone will be convinced."


    Lin Huan''s words were very accurate, causing all the brothers to immediately respond. Zhong Zheng could not help but feel a chill in his eyes, and he thought to himself: "With just you, you want to spar with me?"


    Wu Quan had already went over to Zhong Zheng and whispered in his ears: "Brother Zhong, this kid used to rely on Sister Qiu''s power. Now that the Sister Qiu is no longer around, he has become your stumbling block. "No matter what you say, you have to give him some face."


    Zhong Zheng nodded and said: "Don''t worry, he will feel better in a while."


    However, Wu Quan''s gaze changed, there seemed to be a flash of cold light inside, and he said: "Brother Zhong, have you thought about it? Even if Lin Huan loses to you, with their schemes and schemes, I am afraid that in the future, you will not be able to sit in your position as Sect Master stably. "


    Zhong Zheng was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Wu Quan could not help but stare fixedly at Zhong Zheng, his eyes filled with killing intent, and said: "Brother Zhong, fighting in a kung fu competition, blades and spears have no eyes. You can''t be merciful. "


    Zhong Zheng could not help but shiver and look straight into Wu Quan''s eyes. Wu Quan''s gaze turned even more ruthless as he said: "Brother Zhong, there are a lot of brothers who are unconvinced with you even if you don''t kill them all. So in order to deter them, you have to make a choice. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C130

    What Wu Quan had said wasn''t without reason, so Zhong Zheng naturally had a plan in mind. With Lin Huan''s brilliant battle achievements these past few days, there were indeed many brothers who accepted him wholeheartedly. But if he did not get rid of him, based on Lin Huan''s ambition, he would definitely become his subordinate, sooner or later. And at this moment, this was undoubtedly the best opportunity. Blades and swords had no eyes, so no one could explain it clearly. Secondly, if they killed him, they could make an example to intimidate the sect.


    Zhong Zheng could not help but deeply nod towards Wu Quan, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Ever since Lin Huan had started practicing the Ultimate Art, whether it was his hearing, vision, or sense of touch, they all became exceptionally sharp. As a result, Zhong Zheng was able to listen to every single word that Zhong Zheng said to his scheme with Wu Quan. He inwardly thought that Wu Quan was truly sinister, to actually give Zhong Zheng such an idea, and remained silent. Looking at Zhong Zheng who was walking towards him, he said: "Brother Zhong, how do you think we should compete?"


    Zhong Zheng smiled and said: "It is a challenge from Brother Huan, I am only invited. As for how I am going to compete, I will always accompany you."


    was extremely arrogant and did not place Lin Huan in his eyes at all. Lin Huan understood in his heart, and did not poke holes in his thoughts, he only smiled slightly and said: "Since it''s like this, then take it as an offense."


    Zhong Zheng cupped his fists, and said: "Bring it on."


    Lin Huan straightened his body, raised his eyes and looked straight at Zhong Zheng: "It''s said that Brother Zhong''s skill with the spear and skills are both excellent. Since that''s the case, I''ll first challenge Brother Zhong''s martial arts, and then try Brother Zhong''s spear arts."


    This made Zhong Zheng a little suspicious, but made him think that if he, a little kid with no power at all, wanted to challenge me, wouldn''t he be courting death? Hence, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    All the brothers opened up an empty area. Lin Huan walked into the empty area. Lin Huan looked at the horse stance Zhong Zheng was taking, and couldn''t help but to smile. He didn''t hold back and smiled lightly, then took a step and left.


    If it was in the past, Lin Huan would naturally not dare to easily challenge Zhong Zheng. However, ever since Lin Huan had cultivated the Ultimate Skill Arts to the "Rebirth" realm, he had become quite confident. He thought to himself about how powerful Zhong Zheng was, but he himself possessed the power of the Ancient Martial Arts.


    Lin Huan''s expectations were not wrong, with him going, it was like a fight between hooligans. There was no martial arts stance, and the spectators could only laugh their teeth out. But the only difference was that when he moved slightly, his speed was bizarre, and in that instant, he had already arrived in front of Zhong Zheng. He punched out like the wind towards Zhong Zheng.


    Zhong Zheng was also smiling because of Lin Huan''s crappy actions, but this Lin Huan came at him without any warning, causing him to be even more careless. With that, he bent his head and let his go, and then kicked towards Lin Huan. His kick was fast and fierce, causing Lin Huan''s head to hurt. He thought that he had overestimated himself and could not help but twist his waist to avoid the danger.


    And immediately after, Zhong Zheng''s fist wind arrived again. Lin Huan only had the ability to dodge and had no way of resisting it. Zhong Zheng consecutively punched out dozens of times, and even after kicking out dozens of times, he still appeared extremely powerful. But strangely, Zhong Zheng''s attack was extremely tyrannical, and Lin Huan was always able to escape in the face of danger.


    Zhong Zheng was enraged, he bellowed: "Brother Huan, your dodging skills are truly top-notch."


    Lin Huan only laughed at himself, and did not care at all, and said: "It''s only because Brother Zhong''s fists and legs are powerful, I cannot block them."


    At this moment, Wu Quan impatiently shouted, "Brother Zhong only has the power to dodge the attack, there is no way to retaliate. If this goes on, Brother Huan will just dodge the attack, he is obviously inferior to us Brother Zhong."


    Brother Zhong, Brother Zhong, Brother Zhong, Brother Zhong!


    Lin Huan saw that the situation was turning awry. If he continued to dodge, how could he convince the masses? He immediately gritted his teeth and flew away. At the moment, Brother Zhong''s leg was already above Lin Huan''s head. Lin Huan was very quick to take the risk of being smashed into and flying. Just as Zhong Zheng smashed his flying leg towards him, in that critical moment, Lin Huan turned his body and struck one of the acupoints on Brother Zhong''s other leg.


    Lin Huan''s fist and feet might not be able to compare to Brother Zhong''s, but Lin Huan''s acupuncture points were excellent. This Zhong Zheng had thought that with this kick, he would definitely be able to cause Lin Huan''s head to bleed. However, he suddenly felt a numbness in his thigh and immediately lost the ability to move. He fell face first onto the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. "Everyone saw that Zhong Zheng was about to succeed, but for some reason, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Brother Zhong had one leg restrained, so it was difficult for him to stand up. He could not help but feel extremely angry. Initially, Wu Quan thought that even if Lin Huan had an outstanding spear technique, in terms of strength, he would definitely be beaten to a pulp by Zhong Zheng. However, he never expected that Lin Huan would actually use a demonic technique, and he could not help but shouted angrily: "I wonder which Demonic Art did Brother Huan use, it can only be described as a victory over martial arts."


    Crow laughed and said: "If Brother Huan wins, so be it. What else can you argue about?"


    Zhong Zheng also roared: "I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this!"


    Lin Huan did not think so, and said: "Since Brother Zhong is not convinced, then let us compete in spear arts, I will make you convinced of your defeat." Lin Huan immediately walked to Zhong Zheng''s side and extended his hand out to clear his acupoints. Seeing that Lin Huan was so skilled, Zhong Zheng did not say anything else for a moment.


    Lin Huan pulled Zhong Zheng up and said: "Everyone saw it just now, I am competing with Brother Zhong. Brother Zhong''s skills are outstanding, I only win in terms of agility. If it''s true martial arts, then I really am not a match for the Brother Zhong. So in this match, we can be considered to have tied. "


    When Lin Huan said this, all of the brothers believed him and thought to themselves: This Brother Huan truly has extraordinary bearing.


    Even Wu Quan had nothing to say, but Zhong Zheng''s attitude changed, and he thought to himself: Maybe only someone with such an open mind is worthy to be the Sect Leader of my Tie Ying Association.


    Lin Huan saw that everyone was convinced, and said again: "It is said that the Brother Zhong''s spear arts are also top-notch, so I have the guts to challenge the Brother Zhong''s spear arts this time. If I lose, I am willing to support Brother Zhong to be the Guild''s Acting Sect Master. However, if I am lucky and win, I hope that all of you brothers do not have any prejudiced opinions.


    "Yes, brothers!"


    Zhong Zheng walked in front of Lin Huan and said rather sincerely: "Brother Huan''s words are very accurate. Then how does Brother Huan want to compete? "


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and said lightly: "Since we are brothers from the same clan, we cannot hurt each other. I have a plan, Brother Zhong, is it feasible? "


    Brother Zhong nodded and said, "Please explain in detail."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C131

    Lin Huan paused for a moment, then said: "Since it''s a competition of spear arts, then the spear arts should be fast and accurate. So I suggest we each carry a gun, and then we have a brother in the distance with an equal number of targets on either side, leaving the last one in the middle. We''ll start at the same time. Whoever hits the final target first will win. "


    Crow could not help but shake his head and say: "Brother Huan, although this method is good, if a person did not finish firing the target midway, or did not hit the target, but hit the final target first, then who can be considered as the victor?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but agree with Crow''s carefulness, and smiled: "Crow''s words are very reasonable. Therefore, we have decided in advance that if the match starts without hitting the target, or if the target is not finished, they will be the first to shoot the final target, which is a violation of the rules. "Those who break the rules will admit defeat automatically."


    Zhong Zheng nodded his head heavily and said, "This plan is good, brothers, prepare two guns."


    Immediately, two brothers gave their pistols to Lin Huan and Zhong Zheng. The two checked the guns, and after the bullets were reloaded, they nodded to each other.


    Crow cleared his throat and said: "Those brothers, quickly get the targets ready. When I finish counting the number one, two, three, the match will officially begin."


    All the brothers were cheering, and within a short time, they had already prepared all the targets.


    At this moment, all of the brothers'' hearts were surging with excitement. After all, even being able to be more handsome than a spear was a soul-stirring event.


    Crow walked up behind the two, and the brothers separated to act as judges. When Crow''s "one, two, three" voice fell, Lin Huan and Zhong Zheng both opened up their safety and shot out their spears.


    The scene before him was extremely moving. Zhong Zheng''s spear techniques were indeed not fake, every strike was extremely fast and accurate, hitting the target several times in a row. Not only was Lin Huan proficient in acupuncture, the location of his acupoints could be said to be extremely accurate. In addition, after practicing the Zenith Method, his speed had increased to a whole new level.


    After a few shots, both of them hit their targets. At the same time, both of them shot at the last target. The two bullets flew from two different directions towards the center of the target. They actually converged at the same spot and the two bullets were immediately blown away.


    This scene was truly soul-stirring. All of the brothers sighed endlessly. Right at this time, Lin Huan and Zhong Zheng shot once again. But at this moment, Lin Huan held back his trick, because he knew in his heart, if the two of them were to shoot again at the same time, the bullets would be just like the last time, both being blown away at the same time. Therefore, Lin Huan secretly activated his Ultimate Arts, and started to pour a wisp of his Yin-yang Harmony Qi onto the bullet.


    The brothers originally saw the two bullets shoot towards the center of the target from two different directions, and were about to collide with each other again. But strangely, when Lin Huan''s bullet was about to hit Zhong Zheng''s bullet, it actually brushed past the bullet and flew towards him.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stare with widened eyes. This was the first time they had seen such an incredible thing. They only saw that at the last moment, Lin Huan''s bullet''s speed had suddenly increased as if he had been struck by a stimulant. The bullet was faster than his, by about a meter and had already entered the bull''s eye.


    All of the brothers were instantly stupefied, and even forgot to cheer. And Zhong Zheng had a whole new level of respect for Lin Huan. Not only was this Lin Huan''s bearing extraordinary, his intelligence far surpassed others, and he had an ability that others could not predict.


    Crow came back to his senses, clapped first, and said: "Amazing, really amazing. Brother Zhong''s spear skills were extremely precise, and Brother Huan''s spear skills were godly. We, Tie Ying, will definitely become more and more powerful once we have obtained the Brother Huan s and Brother Zhong s. "


    At this moment, all of the brothers finally reacted. Immediately, waves of applause rang out, followed by thunderous cheers. After a long while, Zhong Zheng took a step forward, walked in front of Lin Huan, and said with a deep bow: "Brother Huan, I, Zhong Zheng, have lost sincerely today. You are the Acting Sect Master of our Tie Ying Society."


    All of the brothers immediately responded, "Brother Huan, Brother Huan."


    Lin Huan smiled and waved his hands, signalling for the brothers to quiet down. He then said sincerely, "I, Lin Huan, have the honor of becoming the Acting Sect Master. From now on, I will definitely lead all of you brothers to uncover the villains in Azure Dragon Society and use the life of the cobra''s dog head to pay respects to Sister Qiu. "


    Lin Huan paused for a moment before continuing, "Of course, I am only temporarily taking Tie Ying''s position as the Sect Master. If in between, who could take the life of Cobra first, I will definitely give up the position of Sect Master to you."


    Zhong Zheng could not help but nod his head, this Lin Huan was indeed a man who kept his words. He then took a step forward and said, "Brothers, listen carefully, we must follow Brother Huan''s lead and take revenge for Sister Qiu."


    All the brothers responded once again. Lin Huan nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, I will first arrange for the positions of all the brothers to be held. It will make it easier for us brothers to listen to orders in the future."


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Right now, the Brother Zhong s have the most qualifications and the most hard work. I shouldn''t have fought over the position of Sect Master with him, because Sister Qiu died because of me. I couldn''t take revenge for him.


    Lin Huan once again said: "That''s why I acknowledged Brother Zhong Zhong Zheng as the Acting Deputy Sect Master of the Tie Ying Society and fully understand the size of the Tie Ying Society, only second to the Acting Deputy Sect Master."


    Everyone agreed. Zhong Zheng couldn''t help but be convinced by Lin Huan''s attitude once again. Initially, he still had the intention to harm Lin Huan, but he unexpectedly didn''t care about the former hatred. For a moment, he felt ashamed of his despicable thoughts. He thought that the person who had achieved great things since ancient times must have been a kind-hearted person who knew how to take care of others. Compared to him who wanted to use underhanded methods to consolidate his position, in terms of bearing, he was already a grade below Lin Huan. He could not help but admire Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan cleared his throat and said again: "The crow had originally been following Sister Qiu around, bowing with all his might. So, I believe that the crow will be the manager of my Tie Ying Society, and will be in charge of all the operations and expenses of the Tie Ying Association, and will be in charge of all the financial affairs that Tie Ying is in charge of. "


    Crow did not expect Lin Huan to actually trust him so much, and have given his life for such an important position like Tie Ying''s. He bowed for a moment, and said: "Thank you Brother Huan for your love, I will definitely do my best to contribute to Tie Ying."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C132

    Lin Huan nodded slightly and couldn''t help but glance sideways at Wu Quan. Wu Quan trembled when he saw Lin Huan''s sharp eyes. For a moment, it was as if he had seen through all his thoughts.


    Lin Huan thought that Wu Quan was truly loyal to Zhong Zheng, and was also good at planning, but just because he was mature enough, reminding Zhong Zheng to kill him, it was enough to prove that was not an ordinary person, and the only problem was that he was not fully utilized.


    Lin Huan did not mind if he urged Zhong Zheng to secretly harm him. After all, there were relatives and relatives here, so of course it would be beneficial for him if he could help Zhong Zheng. But if I had done him a great service, he would have obeyed me.


    Lin Huan withdrew his gaze from Wu Quan''s body. Only now did he feel that the prickling sensation on his back had lessened. Lin Huan looked around and said, "Although I, Tie Ying, have a lot of power in the old sector, I lack a very important department. This department can be said to be the eye of a gang. With its existence in the future, I believe that I, Tie Ying, will definitely take the initiative to attack the enemy, and not be in a passive position like last time when I was attacked by the Azure Dragon Society. "


    Crow interrupted: "Brother Huan, such an important department, what exactly is it?"


    Lin Huan emphasized his tone: "I will tentatively use this division as a secret location to gather clues and intelligence on the enemy. I will also be in charge of infiltrating spies into the enemy''s heart."


    When Lin Huan said this, everyone''s eyes lit up. For a moment, there was great hope for the future of Tie Ying. He believed that with such a wise and wise Sect Master present, Tie Ying would sooner or later become the number one gang in S City.


    Crow and Zhong Zheng both nodded their heads heavily and said, "Brother Huan thinks that this department is indispensable."


    Lin Huan laughed, he then looked at the people around him and shouted coldly: "Wu Quan."


    Wu Quan was suddenly struck by lightning as he walked over and asked: "Brother Huan, what do you want to call me for?"


    Lin Huan looked at Wu Quan without making a sound, and said: "Wu Quan, are you unconvinced that I am the Society''s Acting Clan Master?"


    Wu Quan saw that Lin Huan had ill intentions, and thought to himself that he was extremely familiar with the place, and that if he did not make a sound earlier, he might have already discovered the scheme that Zhong Zheng had concocted with him. He couldn''t help but think that since this was the case, it would be better to go all out and say, "Yes, I am very unhappy." The Brother Zhong led his brothers on many battles to block the attacks of the Azure Dragon Society and the Heavenly Wolf Gang. At that time, do you not know where to enjoy yourself? Why is it that you haven''t even been in City S for a year, and you haven''t even been in Tie Ying for more than a month, to be able to become the helper master of my Tie Ying Association? I just can''t accept it. "


    Zhong Zheng could not help but snort coldly, and said: "Wu Quan, don''t be rude."


    However, Lin Huan actually clapped his hands and said: "Well said, well said."


    Wu Quan and Zhong Zheng did not know what Lin Huan meant, and only heard Lin Huan continue: "Wu Quan, I''ll give you a chance, big brother. If you say yes, I will not only exempt you from the crime, but I will also give you a heavy responsibility. If what you say is wrong, then the two of us will also compete in spear arts. "


    With that said, all of the brothers knew that Lin Huan wanted to use Wu Quan to establish their might, and could not help but sigh. Although Zhong Zheng wanted to advise him against it, he secretly thought that Lin Huan must have already noticed the trick he came up with a moment ago. In that moment, Lin Huan did not know how to react and could only sit and watch the situation unfold.


    Although Wu Quan was perspiring in cold sweat, he knew that he would be done for if he died. He steeled his heart and coldly snorted: "You only have to ask?"


    Lin Huan clapped his hands and laughed: "Good, you are ambitious." Then he paused and said: "Then let me ask you, you said that it hasn''t even been a year since I entered City S and that it also wouldn''t take more than a month for me to enter Tie Ying. Since you''re so certain about this, can you tell me the exact time? "If you are accurate, I will spare your life. If you are not, you can compete with me in spear arts."


    With such a detailed question, perhaps no one would pay attention to it and remember it clearly. Moreover, towards Lin Huan, he was only an unknown brat in the past, who would care about him? When Lin Huan brought up this question, it was undoubtedly to put Wu Quan to death.


    However, Wu Quan laughed coldly and said: "Brother Huan, I happen to know the question you''re talking about."


    Lin Huan laughed coldly, "Then just say it. If you are wrong about the day''s date, don''t blame me for not showing mercy."


    Wu Quan stiffened his head, and said in a stern voice: "Brother Huan entered City S from 5 o''clock on the eleventh of last July, we locked onto you, is what I said wrong?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "That''s right. Then when did I enter Tie Ying''s place? "


    Wu Quan could not help but let out a cold laugh as he said: "Brother Huan is at the end of April this year.


    Everyone could not help but shake their heads, and sigh continuously. They all knew that Lin Huan had invaded Tie Ying''s, causing him to sustain severe injuries. Sister Qiu had no choice but to invite Lin Huan to assist them. Then, how could he calculate that the date should also be this year''s May? And at the end of April, when Lin Huan was cooperating with Heavenly Wolf Gang to deal with the Tie Ying Conference?


    Lin Huan could not help but smile: "Wu Quan, raise your gun, I''ll give you a fair chance."


    But Wu Quan shouted loudly, "I''m right. If Brother Huan knew that he was right and yet he still shot and killed me, it was undoubtedly to control the lives of our brothers freely.


    Lin Huan was slightly startled, he could not help but look at Wu Quan with interest, and said: "I''ll give you a reason to defend yourself."


    Wu Quan paused for a moment, then said: "At the end of April this year, Tie Ying will be fighting a great battle with his Heavenly Wolf Gang, although Brother Huan seems to be cooperating with his Heavenly Wolf Gang, I''m afraid his heart is in Cao Zhen''s Han state of mind. And it was also on that night, that Sister Qiu and Brother Ying both fled, but were surrounded by Heavenly Wolf Gang. After a round of killing, Brother Ying was killed. Just as Sister Qiu was also about to be killed, Brother Huan turned around and shot at the people from Heavenly Wolf Gang. It was only at this time that you and the Sister Qiu reached an agreement. Am I right? "


    Lin Huan could not help but shake. Although Wu Quan had invented the last part, the fact that he could fabricate it to the point where he could not refute it, was enough to prove his sharp observation. And on that day, it was clear that he had personally ''shot'' Tie Ying, which was why the Sister Qiu was saved by him. It was also at this time that he and the Sister Qiu reached an agreement.


    Lin Huan was actually gratified that Wu Quan had invented such a good reason for him to enter the Tie Ying Society. After all, the Sister Qiu was already dead, if he did not say it now, who else would know the truth? This truth that Wu Quan had fabricated was undoubtedly the best excuse and the best truth.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C133

    Lin Huan laughed out loud, took a step forward and patted Wu Quan''s shoulders and said: "Good, good, well said."


    Seeing that Lin Huan approved, and that he was so happy, Wu Quan guessed that he had already accepted Lin Huan''s guess. Once again, Lin Huan faced the crowd and said: "Everyone should have seen it right. Whether it''s Wu Quan''s mind, observation or perception, he is better than everyone else. And I, Tie Ying will need such a talent. "


    Everyone immediately cheered. Wu Quan never thought that Lin Huan would actually let go of his prejudice and praise him to the fullest.


    Lin Huan straightened his body, and spoke again: "Just now, I mentioned that the Club''s secret location, and it requires such a talent. That''s why I accepted Wu Quan as the person in charge of the Guild''s secret administration. Wu Quan has the privilege of selecting the best talents from the sect, and they form the core members of the secret administration. Become the pair of sharp eyes that I, Tie Ying, know. "


    Wu Quan''s body trembled, he walked to Lin Huan and bowed deeply, then said sincerely: "Thank you, Brother Huan, for your trust, I, Wu Quan, will not let you down." Wu Quan was convinced by Lin Huan''s temperament and was willing to serve him.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and said loudly: "I, Tie Ying, will definitely become even more powerful in the future, and we, Tie Ying, will definitely be able to be useful.


    Lin Huan calmed the crowd and said: "All this while, our Tie Ying has not only been excluded by the Heavenly Wolf Gang, but we have also been suddenly attacked by them. So, I decided that these few days, the brothers who would sacrifice themselves or be injured for Tie Ying will all receive the appropriate compensation, so our brothers'' blood wouldn''t flow in vain, and we won''t suffer from their injuries in vain. "


    These words were spoken with passion, causing all the brothers to immediately become extremely excited, and they all shouted loudly: "Brother Huan, Brother Huan."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said: "Crow, as the Head Supervisor, you should count the number of injured brothers and send the pension to the families of your brothers. The families of the brothers that died in the disaster shall receive a pension of five hundred thousand, the remaining brothers who were severely injured shall receive two hundred thousand, and the lightly injured shall be rewarded according to the circumstances. "


    Crow immediately accepted the order. All of the brothers thought to themselves that when they died following Tie Ying, their brother would at most receive a compensation of two hundred thousand, and to the Sister Qiu, they had only improved a little. But Lin Huan was actually so generous, causing all of them to feel their blood boiling.


    Lin Huan arranged everything. It was already around ten o''clock in the night, and with a wave of his hand, he indicated for everyone to rest. Everyone left, and Zhong Zheng arranged for them to guard the place.


    Seeing that everything was going well, Lin Huan prepared to return to his room to rest. At this moment, Crow immediately arranged for two brothers to follow Lin Huan. Lin Huan waved his hands and said, "You guys can all go back and rest.


    The two lackeys said: "Brother Huan, it was Chief Eunuch who ordered us to protect your safety."


    Lin Huan laughed, thinking that this crow was truly meticulous and could not help but call Crow to his side: "Crow, I still like to be free. In the future, don''t arrange for us brothers to protect me."


    Crow shook his head and said: "Brother Huan, you are currently in A Gang Master, your safety is very important. As the Head Supervisor, if I am unable to protect your safety, my brothers will probably find me for punishment. "


    Lin Huan smiled slightly: "Crow, you have seen my skills already, you can''t be at ease with this."


    Crow felt helpless, thinking that this was indeed the case, that with Lin Huan''s spear skills, there was probably no one in the entire S City who could compare to him. He couldn''t help but call his two lackeys to stand down. But when Lin Huan entered the room, Crow immediately called over seven or eight of his brothers, and said: "You guys split into two groups and take turns to guard outside the Brother Huan''s door, paying close attention to all movements, but don''t be like an idiot who stands there, and walk around everywhere, it''s best not to let the Brother Huan discover you."


    The eight of them all agreed, and Crow once again reminded: "I''ll leave the safety of Brother Huan up to you guys. If anything happens, I''ll leave it to you guys to ask." The eight nodded their heads in agreement. Crow arranged everything before she left.


    Lin Huan entered the room as the Girls of Liu Family had been waiting for him for a long time. Furthermore, once they found out that Lin Huan had become the sect master, they couldn''t help but look at Lin Huan in shock.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, "Are there any flowers on my face? Why are you two looking at me like animals? "


    Liu Mengya laughed and said: "How would we dare, big brother is the Sect Master now. We are just curious about why you, Big Brother, are becoming harder and harder to see through. "


    Lin Huan responded with a slight "Oh". Liu Mengshu seemed to be puzzled, and said: "Big brother, we are truly worshipping and worshipping big brother more and more."


    Lin Huan asked curiously: "What do you worship me for?"


    Liu Mengya became serious and said solemnly: "Big Brother, the more we think of Big Brother, the more we feel that you are an extraordinary person. "Originally, many of the questions seemed like difficult things to others. However, how did you get into the hands of big brother and solve them so easily?"


    Liu Mengshu also blinked her large eyes and said, "That''s right, Big Brother. Could it be that an immortal has descended to the mortal realm? "


    Lin Huan laughed, "What kind of deity did I descend to the mortal realm? Big brother is just a bit more diligent than the rest of you. "


    The sisters pouted and said, "We don''t believe it?"


    Lin Huan smiled indifferently, thinking: I have only taken the first step, and am still far from my goal.


    Seeing Lin Huan becoming lonely, the two sisters couldn''t help but think that they had said something wrong. Lin Huan slowly stood up and walked towards the portrait of the Sister Qiu.


    Lin Huan looked at Sister Qiu''s beautiful and moving face. Even though she only had a portrait left behind, that smile of hers that was as warm as the spring wind caused her to tremble uncontrollably. He thought to himself that just a few days ago, she was still smiling and talking in front of him. But now that they were separated, he couldn''t help but feel extremely sad.


    Lin Huan only felt an unbearable emptiness in his heart. Even if the Sister Qiu was unable to make up for the injuries she had suffered, after getting along with her for so many days, Lin Huan''s opinion of her had greatly improved. What was even more rare was that she was actually willing to die for him. This had long since wiped away all the hatred in Lin Huan''s heart, leaving behind only infinite warmth.


    Lin Huan stared fixedly at her beautiful face, and gently stroked it. He only felt tears moving in his eyes, and silently said in his heart: "Elder sister, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you."


    Seeing how Lin Huan was so moved by Sister Qiu, Sister Liu could not help but sigh at the fact that Sister Qiu died for Lin Huan, and for a moment, she was even more moved by Sister Qiu. However, her soul had returned to the Ninth Heaven now. The two sisters rubbed their eyes, supported Lin Huan and said: "Big Brother, don''t be sad anymore. The spirit of Sister Qiu in heaven also doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C134

    Lin Huan looked at Sister Qiu for a long time, then nodded his head and accompanied the two sisters to bed.


    After these few days, Lin Huan had gradually realized that the people of Sister Qiu were no longer around. He wanted to establish himself in the gang and even establish his own position. It was far from enough to come up with a plan. After all, the gangs were not good people. If you did not have enough strength, no one would put you in their eyes.


    However, Lin Huan was not really worried about this problem, because ever since he obtained the Delightful Treasure Book, and through cultivation, felt that the Ultimate Art of Cultivation had an unimaginable and profound effect, Lin Huan became full of confidence.


    However, although this Ultimate Art was miraculous, it was also very taboo. If one was not careful, not only would they fail and return, but they might also bring endless harm to the cultivators. For example, he needed to train non-stop every day, which was quite a tiring task. But Lin Huan was very willing to do this. Because every night can rely on incense nestle jade, that will be a happy and carefree thing.


    At this time, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were lying beside Lin Huan on both sides. Lin Huan smelled the fresh hair fragrance coming from Liu Mengshu''s body and couldn''t help but to become intoxicated from the bottom of her heart. He could not help but stick his head out and kiss Liu Mengshu''s ear.


    Liu Mengshu chuckled, as if she enjoyed it immensely. Lin Huan reached her hand in to her pyjamas and poked at that perfect pair of breasts. Liu Mengshu immediately smiled even wider. Liu Mengya smiled and said: "Little sister, look at you."


    Liu Mengshu laughed as she fought back: "Elder sister, you''re acting coquettish, even more coquettish than me?"


    Liu Mengshu immediately opened her eyes wide, "Little Gouzi, who are you talking about?"


    "What, I''m ashamed, I told you." The first time you were together with Big Bro, I watched it all. That''s the first time.


    "You still dare to say that?" Liu Mengya immediately crawled up, opened up Liu Mengshu''s pajamas and said: "Big brother has been eating here everyday with great interest, I want to have a taste too."


    "No." Liu Mengshu pleaded loudly.


    But Liu Mengya didn''t care about her, she had already taken off Liu Mengshu''s underwear and peeked his head out to see her secret place. When Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu''s pink secret ground that was as big as mountains and ravines slowly opened and closed, and as Lin Huan touched deep into the water, he suddenly felt that there was water flowing out of his lower body.


    "Little sister, I want to eat too."


    "No, you dare."


    "I just ate it." Liu Mengya immediately laid down, teasing Liu Mengshu with the tip of her tongue. However, Liu Mengya was clearly not as skilled as him. Furthermore, she did not have any skills to speak of, but only lapped them up, causing Liu Mengshu to giggle.


    "Get up quickly, it''s so itchy." Liu Mengshu shouted.


    "How come I can''t get the benefit of my big brother?" Liu Mengya could not help but be surprised. Lin Huan laughed and said, "Meng Ya, big brother has his big brother''s ace up his sleeve."


    Liu Mengshu pouted and said: "I just like Big Bro to eat, I don''t like anyone else."


    This innocent and cute Liu Mengshu actually said such childish words. Lin Huan laughed and said: "Alright, then Big Bro will reward you well."


    Lin Huan immediately lifted up the huge rod and placed it on Liu Mengshu''s stamen. Liu Mengshu immediately felt a boundless sense of enjoyment, and for a moment, she moaned in pain.


    Liu Mengya looked at Lin Huan''s incomparably huge rod rubbing at the very small hole in the flower, and after rubbing it a few times, it actually slowly rushed in, and couldn''t help but soften and drop to the ground.


    And at this time, Liu Mengshu had already let out an incomparably long moan, as she felt limitlessly free and unfettered. Lin Huan followed the huge rod and forcefully pushed her way in, immediately feeling endless pleasure. At the same time, Lin Huan had already activated his Extreme Miracle Art. Lin Huan''s Ultimate Art had already been cultivated to the point where it could be practiced endlessly. She was quite familiar with it, and when she went in and out of Liu Mengshu''s body, she also continued to harmonize the Yang Essence and transform it into a pure Yin-yang Harmony Qi.


    When Liu Mengya saw that incomparably charming image, she could not bear it anymore. She could not help but stroke his own body non-stop. The clothes on her body were pulled off one by one, and soon, her smooth and round breasts were beautifully displayed. When Liu Mengshu turned her slender waist, Lin Huan was completely intoxicated.


    Liu Mengya opened and closed her lips, caressing and stroking non-stop until she found a secret spot in the lush grass below her thighs. Then she spread his legs and caressed it with two fingers, groaning in pain. Lin Huan watched with rapt attention, and when Liu Mengya used two of his fingers to pry apart the delicate stamen, Lin Huan felt as if his lower body was suddenly expanded by a lot. At this time, Liu Mengshu could not help but moan happily.


    Lin Huan came down from Liu Mengshu''s body and immediately picked him up. Lin Huan spread her legs wide apart, then buried himself in the flower acupoints and rubbed it with his enormous rod. By the time the flower acupoints gradually opened, Lin Huan had already entered them slowly. At this moment, Liu Mengya could not help but let out a long and extremely long moan.


    Lin Huan''s huge rod was completely stuffed into Lin Sen''s grass, and he could not help but feel extremely satisfied. Liu Mengya was also enjoying Lin Huan stuffing himself full of food. Lin Huan tried to convert more of his Innate Qi into the purest of Yin-yang Harmony Qi s, and it kept on accumulating as if it was stored in an empty box.


    Lin Huan''s body kept moving up and down, while Liu Mengya''s breathing and moans became more consistent. Once again, through the cultivation of the two sisters, Lin Huan felt that his body was once again filled with an endless amount of energy, and his hearing and vision became even more intelligent.


    At this time, Lin Huan felt his blood surging, his lower body also becoming more and more inflated. Following Liu Mengya''s heart-wrenching scream, Lin Huan finally spouted out. Immediately after, Lin Huan slowly activated the Yin-yang Harmony Qi that was increasing in size once again and stored it back into his own body.


    Lin Huan then closed his breath and opened up the Yin-yang Harmony Qi s'' eight extraordinary meridians, then returned them to his dantian, feeling extremely free and energetic. He could not help but exclaim in admiration at the effectiveness of this Supreme Art.


    As long as he continued his cultivation like this, it was very likely that he would be able to enter the third level of the Delightful Treasure Book: Core Formation. At that time, with his dantian, it would be equivalent to having a small energy bank in his body, equivalent to a small hidden universe. And once the power of this small universe erupted, perhaps even the shadows might not be his match.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C135

    Lin Huan could not help but wonder, where the hell were the three remnants of Azure Dragon Society?


    The old S City was very large and its population was very close. If they could hide, would it be extremely difficult to find them? Right now, he could only think of a way to force them to come out, but as for what? Lin Huan didn''t know what to do right now.


    In fact, all three of them were injured. Due to the city''s martial law, they were unable to go to the hospital to treat their injuries. They could only move to the residential district with a close population. The three of them were afraid that their target would be exposed so they abandoned the car and walked to the old street. As the Ash Wolf and Cobra traversed the old street, it did not attract much attention.


    However, their wounds had to be treated. Since they couldn''t find a proper hospital, they had to go to a small clinic on the street to be treated. The shadow was extremely agile. As he was dressed in black and had attracted the attention of others, he did not follow the cobra and the Ash Wolf.


    The Ash Wolf saw that the door to a clinic on the side of the street was open, so he exchanged a glance with Cobra. Cobra was the first to enter, followed by the Ash Wolf. Although this small clinic was not big, there were a lot of people visiting it. Ever since the two of them entered, they thought to themselves that once their injuries were exposed, they would be easily exposed.


    The Ash Wolf came before the doctor. The doctor was a middle-aged man in his forties, and upon seeing the two''s unfamiliar face, he did not pay much attention. Instead, he simply asked, "What kind of illness do you want to see?"


    The Ash Wolf smiled and said, "Doctor, I have a brother who is very ill. He needs Mister to go take a look."


    However, the doctor looked at the Ash Wolf, shook his head and said, "I''m not going out."


    The Cobra knew that their injuries could not be delayed, so he stepped forward and said, "Sir, in that case, please take a look for me."


    "Then what disease are you suffering from?" The gentleman still did not look up.


    "My illness is hard to say." Cobra looked around with frightened eyes and said, "Let''s go inside. I''ll tell you."


    The gentleman smiled coldly, apparently thinking that the cobra was suffering from some unspeakable disease, and said: "Come with me."


    The side room of the clinic was in the hole above the medicine cabinet. The doctor opened the hole and led Cobra inside. However, after the doctor entered, just as he was about to turn on the light, he felt a hard and cool object pressing against his back.


    The doctor couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat as he asked, trembling, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. What is important is that your life is in my hands."


    The doctor, already frightened, stammered, "What do you want?"


    Cobra said coldly and maliciously, "If you want to live, then drive out all the patients outside. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    The doctor could not help but say, "I''ve chased the patient out. Is the patient coming back to see a doctor?"


    "In that case, I''ll send you on your way."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll rush it. I''ll chase it out." The doctor was so frightened that his legs felt like chaff. He kept promising.


    "You better behave, my brother is watching us from the outside. If you dare to reveal anything, don''t blame us for destroying your clinic." The cobra was worried and warned.


    When he said this, the doctor originally had some thoughts, but now he had none. He could not help but nod his head, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    The doctor opened the door and went out. Seeing that there were still a lot of patients who were having an IV drip, he apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry everyone, but something happened at my house and we need to close early."


    After hearing what he said, even if the patients were full of complaints, they had no choice but to leave one by one. When all the patients had gone out, the doctor closed the door. Trembling, he looked at the two of them. Cobra and Ash Wolf could not help but peel off their clothes. When the doctor saw this, his face turned ashen.


    The Ash Wolf and the Cobra had not fully recovered from their injuries, but they were still injured. Not only were their wounds covered in bandages, some of them even had fresh blood oozing out of them.


    The doctor waved his hand and said, "Your injuries are too serious. We need to hurry to the hospital. I can''t treat them."


    "If you can''t, then go die." The Ash Wolf took out his handgun and slammed it onto the table. The doctor''s face turned green when he saw the real thing. He could not help but say, "I can cure, I can treat."


    The shadow had been hit on the arm by Lin Huan, but because he dodged in time, the bullet wound was not deep, the shadow also endured the immense pain and pulled out the spear. For a moment, he hid in the shadows, panting heavily. He thought to himself, it''s been more than ten years since he had gotten injured, and now that he had fallen into Lin Huan''s hands, he couldn''t help but be fierce: This hatred shall not be avenged, I swear I''m not human.


    The shadow had the power of Ancient Martial Arts, so it knew clearly about the hidden mystical power inside the Delightful Secret Key. That was why he had to think of a way to obtain the Delightful Secret Key from Lin Huan''s body. At this time, he took the beautiful piece of jade that Lin Huan gave him and flipped it over and over. He thought that the reason why Lin Huan gave him the Extreme Miracle Jade so easily was probably because he was confident that he wouldn''t be able to understand the profoundness behind it. Therefore, he still had to obtain the method to break the Delightful Secret Key from Lin Huan.


    On the second day, Lin Huan hurriedly went to find Crow and Zhong Zheng to discuss things. Because Lin Huan had carefully thought about it for a long time and hadn''t thought of where the three of them would be hiding, he decided to discuss it with them.


    Crow took the lead and said, "Brother Huan, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. Even though the city is under martial law right now, but the three of them could easily find a place to hide. If we want to find them, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zhong Zheng also nodded and said in a deep voice, "This is indeed a problem. If we want to quickly find the traces of the three people, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "No, we must find them as soon as possible, if even their injuries heal, then dealing with them would be even more troublesome."


    Both of them nodded, and Crow could not help but mutter to herself, "They should be injured, where are they hiding?"


    His words reminded Lin Huan, who could not help but light up and say: "Right, they are wounded, what do you think they need to do in such a situation?"


    "Think of a way to treat your injuries." Zhong Zheng said with a heavy tone.


    Lin Huan slapped his thigh, and said: "Right, what they need to solve the most urgent problem is to treat their own injuries, so where would they hide?"


    "Hospital." Crow straightened his body and said: "Brother Huan, I will instruct my brothers to head to the various hospitals to investigate."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "No need. The police officers of the old district were all monitoring the situation. They would never risk living in a hospital like this, but if there were no medicine, they would be unable to treat the wounds on their bodies. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C136

    Wu Quan had been listening by the side the entire time and did not answer. Now that he heard Lin Huan''s words, he could not help but ''interrupt'' by saying, "Brother Huan, in order to hide himself more covertly and to avoid the police and us chasing them, it is extremely possible that they would choose some private clinic in the old district."


    With that said, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said: "Yes, Wu Quan is right. This is the best place for them to hide. " But after Lin Huan finished speaking, he could not help but shake his head and say: "But the old district has an uncountable number of private clinics, where do we find them?"


    A few of them went silent, then Wu Quan suddenly said: "Brother Huan, leave this question to me."


    Lin Huan could not help but look up at him and say, "You''re confident that you can find it."


    Wu Quan nodded his head and said: "I am indebted to Brother Huan for disregarding the past and giving me such an important position as the Secret Office.


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "But this is indeed a thorny problem, if you cannot think of a good method, don''t try to be too brave."


    Wu Quan smiled slightly and said: "Brother Huan, this Wu Quan is the most skilled. It''s also thanks to Brother Huan''s Divine Vision, I actually like to dig out clues and search for other people''s secrets. " Speaking to here, Wu Quan couldn''t help but blush, and become embarrassed.


    The few of them laughed out loud. Lin Huan stood up and patted his shoulder, "This is great.


    Wu Quan laughed awkwardly, and said: "Brother Huan, I have been with Tie Ying for many years, and normally would like to make some friends. I know all about the old gangsters, hooligans, and some real beggars and fake beggars on the streets of this old district, so I could only inform them that it would be equivalent to throwing out a huge net. "


    Lin Huan''s eyes lit up as he raised his thumb and said, "Wu Quan, you really are something. Once you discover the information about the three of them, come and inform me immediately. "


    Wu Quan accepted the order. Zhong Zheng could not help but nod his head and say: "Brother Huan, it seems like this position is not something that can be held by just anyone. Wu Quan has followed me for many years, but I have never realized that he is so special. "


    After hearing Zhong Zheng''s praise, Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and said: "Brother Zhong is a child. Not only am I not to blame for my offense, Brother Zhong is also wholeheartedly helping me, which really shamed me."


    Zhong Zheng waved his hand repeatedly: "Brother Huan, it''s serious. After comparing many things, I feel that the Brother Huan is the most suitable person to be the Sect Master. "


    The crow opened his mouth and laughed: "Brother Zhong, don''t say that. I was initially very unconvinced of the plans Brother Huan had once given me. But the reality proves that every step Brother Huan takes is a step ahead of me. I have no choice but to admire Brother Huan. "


    Being flattered by the two again and again, Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel even more embarrassed, and said repeatedly: "Don''t, if you keep talking, I won''t be able to fly down to the rooftop."


    Hearing this, the two of them burst out laughing.


    After Lin Huan became the Acting Sect Master, it was only when Tie Ying spread it around, and it was not made public. Because Lin Huan was still not the real Sect Master at first, and had not gotten rid of the remainder of the Azure Dragon Society, so it was hard to tell whether Heavenly Wolf Gang was an enemy or a friend. So Lin Huan wanted to first get rid of the remnants of Azure Dragon Society, and sit firmly in his position as the Sect Master, and then, figure out a way to deal with Heavenly Wolf Gang and Azure Dragon Society.


    Ever since Nightmare had joined Lin Huan to stop the remnants of the Azure Dragon Society, causing Ye Yanqiu to die from being shot by him, and the three experts of Azure Dragon Society, Ash Wolf and Cobra had fled far away, he was no longer at ease with Lin Huan.


    Although Nightmare found out that the Delightful Secret Key was taken away by the shadow from Lin Huan, the only person who could break the seal on the Delightful Secret Key was none other than Lin Huan. But there were no traces of his at the moment, and Lin Huan would not let things rest even if it meant Ye Yanqiu''s death. Then, what was he going to do next?


    She couldn''t help but be moved by the deep feelings Lin Huan had for Ye Yanqiu that night. This man was truly different from the others.


    The bald headed man and Hei Zi came over to report on Tie Ying''s actions, and asked about what actions Nightmare was about to take. Dreaming knew very well that Tie Ying and Azure Dragon Society were incompatible like water and fire, and if he were to lend a hand to Tie Ying, they would definitely be grateful to him. But why would he help them?


    Right now, it was also a great opportunity for him to sit back and watch. If he waited for his Heavenly Wolf Gang to fight to the death, his Heavenly Wolf Gang could reap the benefits. Nightmare could not help but laugh coldly. "Tell our brothers that we are ready to take action."


    Hei Zi and the leader immediately headed over, but Nightmare suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait."


    The two of them turned around again and looked at Nightmare respectfully. "Send out my Heavenly Wolf Gang''s spies to find out about the three people''s information. If there are any traces, report to me immediately."


    The two of them accepted the order and left.


    Nightmare thought of shadows now. This was because the Delightful Secret Key was in the hands of the shadow. If Heavenly Wolf Gang could find him within the first moment, it was very likely that they would snatch the Delightful Secret Key back first, and at that time, it would not be too late to ''force'' Lin Huan to tell them the method to break the seal.


    Nightmare had already lost trust in Lin Huan. This man was too scheming, he had used his trust to trick him multiple times, playing with him in the palm of his hand. What was even more hateful was that he seemed to still have a bit of nostalgia for him.


    He was so terrible, he was deeply alarmed by the dream. If the Sect Master were to find out about this matter, then none of them would be able to survive, including Rose. Fortunately, he returned to the Longhu Gang Main Hall to hold a meeting, and handed over the entire matter of the old region to himself. However, this time, the meeting was going to be held for such a long time. He was afraid that something big was going to happen soon. And once he came back, if he knew that he could not even deal with the unknown Lin Huan, he would definitely go berserk.


    With the worry in her heart, Nightmare went to the Clear Sky Hotel. Dreaming is only when the mood is'' disordered '', will find the rose to discuss together. Seeing that Nightingale had come, Rose knew that she had nothing to do, so she lazily sat in front of Nightingale, revealing an incomparably beautiful smile, and said: "Sister Meng, why are you here today?"


    Nightingale''s face was still cold, but in front of her sister, Rose, who was in a life and death situation, she was clearly softer. She couldn''t help but lightly say: "Do you know what happened in the old district?"


    Rose laughed like a fresh flower that had just been picked by a bee, "How could I not know about such an earth-shattering thing, much less the Brother Huan who did it?"


    Nightingale''s face could not help but turn cold, and she said: "Rose, looks like your relationship with Lin Huan is not shallow."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C137

    Rose''s eyes suddenly turned incomparably gentle, and she said indifferently: "Brother Huan is the man that I, Rose, value the most in this life, so our friendship is naturally not shallow."


    Nightmare''s face turned colder and colder. He said coldly, "Rose, you must remember that you are an assassin without any status. He''s going to kill you. "


    But Rose did not seem to care, her eyes remained calm, as if she was still hearing Lin Huan''s evil smile, and said: "Maybe he will save me."


    "Stop dreaming." Nightmare warned heavily.


    Rose''s smile became wider and she said lightly: "There are very few men that can attract my Rose, and Brother Huan is undoubtedly one of them. I believe that he has the absolute ability to do some unexpected things."


    "You trust him that much?" Nightmare could not help but ask in surprise.


    "It''s not trust, it''s the truth." Rose''s gaze suddenly became serious, and said: "Just from the fact that the Brother Huan allied with us to deal with Tie Ying, I can feel that his heart is very big, so big that no one dares to pry."


    "Why do you say that?" Nightmare was very interested in this problem.


    Rose straightened her body and spoke with a serious tone, "Sister Meng, when Brother Huan discussed with us about the plan to deal with Tie Ying, was the plan flawless?"


    Nightmare nodded. "What''s wrong with that?"


    Rose smiled and said, "It seems like it''s a flawless plan, but he fooled both of us."


    Nightmare could not help but shudder. "Why do you say that?"


    Rose could not help but become deep in her thoughts, and then she looked at Nightmare with her charming eyes and said: "Sister Meng, could the plan that Brother Huan had set up to kill Tie Ying in one go? However, she only let you arrange for a dozen or so snipers. Think about it, if he had let us arrange the elite troops from my Heavenly Wolf Gang outside, then Tie Ying would have definitely wiped them out under our pincer attack when Tie Ying helped the audience. "


    Nightmare heard this and was shocked once again. He couldn''t help but pat his head and say, "Right, at that time he only asked for a dozen or so snipers to be arranged. Then, even if the marksmanship of these snipers were incomparably accurate, how would they be able to destroy a convoy that Tie Ying knew of in the hundreds? So back then Lin Huan''s goal was only to use these snipers to disperse the Tie Ying Society, make them into birds of prey, and escape in all directions.


    Rose clapped her hands in fear, "Precisely so, that''s why he hid it from us at that time. He only said that Tie Ying would be caught off guard if he could be beaten up by a few snipers. For a moment we were caught up in his perfect plan, and without thinking about it, we completely absorbed his plan. "


    Nightmare slammed the table and stood up, then fiercely said: "This Lin Huan, he would actually use me like this."


    "Right." Rose''s smile suddenly became incomparably beautiful. "He is using you, but his use is so natural that not only are we willing to work for him, we even feel that he has helped us greatly."


    "This Lin Huan is truly hateful. I must get even with him. " Nightmare felt humiliated and said coldly.


    However, Rose pulled Nightingale down and said, "Sister Meng, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down. I hate men who lie to me the most in my life. Lin Huan dares to lie to me, I must kill him! " For a moment, he was furious.


    But Rose casually sat down and said: "Sister Meng, Lin Huan used you, but you don''t have any reason to kill him?"


    "What? He used me? I don''t have any reason to kill him yet." Nightmare obviously felt that he had heard the most incredible joke.


    "Right." Rose seemed to be very calm as she lightly said, "Ever since Lin Huan entered the old district, he has been surrounded and chased by Tie Ying, and even more so, threatened. What a dangerous situation he is in, the reason he is doing this is to protect himself. "


    Nightmare couldn''t help but calm down. Rose''s words were reasonable. But he still asked: "Even if it''s to protect himself, if Tie Ying''s people harmed his mother, how can he leave them with a way out?"


    "This is the cleverness of the Brother Huan, and is also the place that I value the most." Rose said with a laugh.


    "Oh?" Nightmare obviously didn''t understand what Rose meant, so he asked in surprise, "Why do you say that?"


    Rose let Nightingale sit down, then said: "Originally, I wasn''t clear about Brother Huan''s thoughts either, but when I found out that Brother Huan had actually accepted Ye Yanqiu''s invitation to go all out to repel the Azure Dragon Society, and later gave up the opportunity to annihilate the remnants of the Azure Dragon Society for Ye Yanqiu, I finally understood the whole thing."


    Nightmare also seemed to sense something and could not help but say, "Continue."


    Rose sat down deeply, then spoke in a solemn tone, "At that time, Tie Ying would have had an irreconcilable hatred with Brother Huan for killing his mother. He had planned such a perfect plan, and had hoped that Tie Ying would be annihilated in one fell swoop. But he did not do so, and only simply killed Tie Ying. "


    The nightmare suddenly became enlightened, and he said, "I understand." Just when Lin Huan used our hands to give Tie Ying a heavy blow, his main focus was not to eliminate Tie Ying, but to control him. "


    She smiled like honey and said: "Exactly, he is willing to give up the chance to take revenge. He knew even more that if he could control Tie Ying, it would be more satisfying than taking revenge. As for how he had allied himself with Ye Yanqiu and manipulated Ye Yanqiu to get rid of Tie Ying, we do not know. But looking at the entire matter, the Brother Huan is definitely a person who can bring you countless surprises. "


    "Infinite Amazing, I think it is Infinite Dangerous." Nightmare couldn''t help but retort.


    "No." Rose shook her head and said, "Sister Meng, I believe him. Brother Huan is a person who values camaraderie. Just by looking at how he protected Ye Yanqiu, he will bring me an unexpected pleasant surprise in the future. "


    Rose seemed to be brimming with confidence in Lin Huan. She had been negotiating with him for a long time, so even though she felt that Lin Huan was unfathomable, she had never believed that he could stir the entire underground powers. Remember, we are assassins, assassins without status. One day is a killer, one day is a killer, no one can change anything. "


    "Even if I become an assassin, I want to be an assassin who has his own life, his own name, and can do what he likes." Rose''s eyes seemed to be filled with boundless yearning as she said, "He is the person who can bring me this dream."


    He, was naturally referring to Lin Huan. Rose had high hopes for Lin Huan, and she was filled with confidence. However, Nightmare obviously didn''t believe him and reminded him, "Rose, you should wake up." If you go on like this, sooner or later, I''ll destroy you. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C138

    Rose disapprovingly said, "Sister Meng, I don''t care. When I met him, I felt like I had a dream. An assassin with a dream is no longer a ghost. "


    "Crazy, you''re crazy." Nightmare was somewhat exasperated. However, Nightmare must admit that Lin Huan did indeed possess an ability that forced others to fall into his trap. Although he wouldn''t admit what he would bring her in the future even if he was beaten to death, he had sunk into it three to five times.


    Nightmare was helpless for a moment, but after listening to Rose''s words, he became even more convinced that Lin Huan was definitely not a merciful person, and might even become a terrifying opponent in the future. Was he really going to be his opponent in the future? She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. Without knowing it, Nightmare was also avoiding these questions.


    Rose''s face suddenly bloomed like a peach blossoming in the spring wind. He blinked his incomparably beautiful big eyes and said: "Sister Meng, what do you think Brother Huan will do next?"


    "I''m not a worm in his stomach, how would I know?" Nightmare said coldly.


    "I know." Rose smiled. She seemed very confident.


    "You know?" Nightmare looked at Rose in surprise. "What do you know?"


    Rose laughed and said: "His next step will be to become the Clan Master of the Tie Ying Association."


    "What?" Nightmare''s eyes widened. This was obviously an unbelievable matter. Even if Lin Huan had outstanding intelligence, but in the underground gangs that were like wolves and tigers, for a nameless brat like Lin Huan, to become the helper of one of the strongest gangs in City S in one go was undoubtedly a fantasy.


    "You don''t believe me?" Rose asked with a smile.


    "Of course I don''t believe it, it''s completely impossible. Disregarding the fact that Lin Huan was powerless, Tie Ying''s brothers simply could not accept him. Just based on the fact that after Ye Yanqiu died, there would be many influential people in Tie Ying''s meeting, so how can they allow a young lad to become their Sect Master? " Nightmare''s words were very reasonable.


    Rose nodded her head and said, "What Sister Meng said makes a lot of sense, but I believe that Brother Huan has the ability to do so. We''ll wait and see. "


    Nightmare raised his head coldly. Apparently, he was looking down on this matter.


    Although Wu Quan had already gone to search for traces of Cang Lang and the others, Lin Huan still couldn''t be at ease. Because Lin Huan wanted to enter a deeper level. At present, just dealing with the Ash Wolf and the others wasn''t that important anymore. What Lin Huan was thinking about was how to uproot and control the Azure Dragon Society from its roots.


    Once he touched this thought, he couldn''t help but become excited, because the only way to do that was to eliminate the area where Azure Dragon Society was controlled. Then, Tie Ying would become the biggest gang in S City, and at that time, he would take the opportunity to eat Heavenly Wolf Gang. This was Lin Huan''s idea. Although it was very difficult, he knew that it had to be done.


    Lin Huan called Crow and Zhong Zheng over to discuss this matter, but when Lin Huan revealed his intentions and wanted to completely eradicate his Azure Dragon Society, both of them couldn''t help but tremble all over. Crow''s eyes widened even more as he said: "Brother Huan, this Azure Dragon Society is not like an ordinary gang. Originally, there were also forces in the old district, and they were even able to contend against me, Tie Ying. But ever since Heavenly Wolf Gang was established, they joined forces with us, Tie Ying, to drive them out of the old district. However, the power of the Azure Dragon Society in the new server was enormous, one on top of the other. The Heavenly Wolf Gang have tried to break in but it never worked. "


    Zhong Zheng also nodded and said, "Indeed, Brother Huan, Azure Dragon Society is a bone that is hard to gnaw."


    However, Lin Huan smiled and said: "It''s exactly because it''s so hard to chew that we have to eat it properly."


    Although Crow and Zhong Zheng were shocked by Lin Huan''s intention to annex Azure Dragon Society, they were still extremely excited by Lin Huan''s ambition. All along, Tie Ying could not help but be repeatedly attacked and helpless by the Azure Dragon Society, and every single time, he would also be oppressed by the Heavenly Wolf Gang. Yet now Lin Huan actually had such a thought, it was something that was worth longing for no matter what.


    A light flashed in Crow''s eyes, and she asked: "Brother Huan, do you have any good thoughts?"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "That''s right, the reason I called you here was to discuss this matter with you."


    Zhong Zheng nodded and said: "Brother Huan, tell me what you think."


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment, and said: "Right now, the three great experts of the Azure Dragon Society are trapped in the old sector, and the new region''s Azure Dragon Society Sect Master, Chu Qinglong, cannot possibly sit idly by and do nothing. "As the saying goes, a thousand soldiers makes one easy."


    Crow''s eyes could not help but light up, and said: "So Brother Huan plans to start with these three experts."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "That''s right."


    "Brother Huan''s intention is to use the Azure Dragon Society''s three great experts as bait to lure Azure Dragon Society''s Clan Master, Chu Qinglong, to take the bait." Zhong Zheng said as if he was thinking about something.


    Lin Huan straightened his body and said: "The three Azure Dragon Society Warriors are currently under our control. Although we still cannot find any trace of them, given enough time, it would be difficult for them not to reveal themselves. But just like this, it caused Azure Dragon Society to ring the alarm, and at that time, both I and Tie Ying would be bound to be like fire and water. So we have to take advantage of this opportunity. "


    The two of them nodded in agreement.


    Lin Huan gave a profound smile and said, "So the most important thing right now is to quickly find traces of the three of them, but do not arrest them, so as not to alert the enemy."


    Crow agreed: "If this is the case, what is Brother Huan planning to do next?"


    "Wait." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Wait?" Both of them were surprised and puzzled.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Of course, we can only arrange for the next step when we receive news from Wu Quan."


    Both men nodded.


    Wu Quan instructed his subordinates and then revealed the news to all the thugs and thugs in the old district. The big thugs were like a giant fishing net that was being cast down, covering every nook and cranny of the old district.


    Wu Quan sat on the sofa with interest as he smoked his cigarette. He was filled with confidence as he waited for his brothers to reveal the news to him.


    Just when Tie Ying was about to set up an inescapable net to search for Cang Lang and the others, Cang Lang and Cobra had already treated their injuries in the clinic.


    Cobra whispered to the wolf, "Brother Wolf, we can''t stay here for long. We have to change locations immediately to avoid exposing our target."


    Cobra looked at the doctor at the clinic and gave the Ash Wolf an angry pout. "How should we deal with this man?"


    "Kill him." the Ash Wolf said fiercely.


    The Eye Snake''s eyes darkened. "In order to prevent future troubles, killing them is the best choice."


    Cobra immediately walked towards the doctor. Seeing that Cobra was not in deep love with him, the doctor couldn''t help but tremble in fear. "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Hehehe, I''ll send you on your way."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C139

    "I can''t! Great sir, I beg of you to let me go! I have both seniors and juniors ¡­" But before he could finish, Cobra grabbed his head and broke his neck.


    Ash Wolf and Cobra took care of everything and sneaked into the vast night. In order to prevent their target from exposing themselves, the two of them tried their best to avoid appearing in the crowd.


    Wu Quan had already received a notification saying that two strange people came to his clinic on an old street. After entering the clinic, the clinic''s door closed. Wu Quan immediately led his brothers to encircle and exterminate them. However, when they arrived at the clinic, they saw the doctor who had his neck twisted off and died on the ground. They could not help but sigh and say, "We are late."


    However, Wu Quan did not give up. Instead, he carefully investigated the area and continued to command his subordinates to search for traces of the two. Wu Quan returned from the clinic and reported everything to Lin Huan.


    After Lin Huan heard about it, he nodded his head and said, "These two are old veterans who are good at hiding. They wanted to hide, but we were unable to find any trace of them in such a short period of time. "


    Wu Quan nodded his head and said: "That''s right, the sea of people is vast, if they disguise themselves, we will find it hard to find them."


    At this moment, a brother came to report that someone had seen a shadow in the East District''s garden. After Lin Huan heard the news, he pondered for a moment, and said: "It seems like the shadow is split up with them. Shadow''s kung fu was extremely high, and his kung fu was excellent. Wu Quan, bring a few brothers with you and come with me. "


    Crow hurriedly said, "Sect Master, it''s just a shadow, let the brothers handle it."


    Lin Huan shook his head, and said: "The death of Sister Qiu has something to do with him, I need to personally go meet him."


    Crow had no choice but to let Lin Huan go. Lin Huan led Zhong Zheng and his group of brothers who had decent fighting skills as they headed towards the east city''s garden.


    When he reached the garden of the eastern city, his lackeys came to report. They kept staring at Shadow, saying that he was resting in a fake cave in the park.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, and a few of his brothers immediately surrounded the fake mountain.


    The shadow''s sense of touch was very sharp. When the brothers surrounded the fake mountain, he already sensed that the number of people was above twenty, and each of them was quite good with weapons. The shadow knew that it was equivalent to seeking death in this fake cave, and immediately flipped over to the entrance of the fake mountain. Seeing Lin Huan standing behind everyone, it shouted, "Shadow, you can''t escape anymore, it''s best to obediently surrender."


    The shadow did not answer, much less answer. He was waiting for the right moment.


    Lin Huan continued to shout, "I will count to three. If you still haven''t appeared, I will give the order to shoot."


    After Lin Huan counted three times, but the shadow still did not make a sound, so Lin Huan gave the order to sweep the area. Fortunately, the cave was filled with strange rocks, and it was more than enough to dodge the bullets.


    After a series of barrage of bullets, Lin Huan waved his hand: "Search." A few of his brothers immediately prepared to rush into the fake cave.


    The shadow waited until the two brothers were close to the entrance of the cave. The shadow moved like a bolt of lightning, and like a ghost, the few brothers in front of him had their throats cut through, falling into a pool of blood. Everyone was shocked and quickly retreated. Right at this moment, the shadow flew up the fake mountain.


    Lin Huan was furious, there was no time for him to escape, he immediately picked up his gun and followed after him. The shadow''s speed was extremely fast as it circled between the fake mountains. Although Lin Huan tried his best to chase after him, he could only catch one tail from him.


    However, Lin Huan''s current extremely happy technique had a lot of foundation, and his running speed was not slower at all. He moved up and down between the fake mountains, shooting out several shadows.


    If it was only against the brothers under Lin Huan, the shadow would not care at all. But in these few days that Lin Huan had not seen him, his cultivation had grown even stronger. This caused the shadow to be quite shocked, it dodged Lin Huan''s bullets and released a few Throwing Knife s.


    The Throwing Knife''s technique was not the least bit lacking, its speed was as fast as lightning as it flew towards Lin Huan, blocking him for a moment, and then quickly stepped out.


    Lin Huan dodged the Throwing Knife s, and by the time he chased after the shadow, the shadow was already far away. Lin Huan was furious, the enemy was right in front of him, he was about to run away.


    Taking out his gun, he activated his Zephyr Blade Technique and injected the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body into the bullet. Normally, with the bullet''s speed, they wouldn''t have been able to catch up to the shadow. However, after Lin Huan''s bullets were infused with the Yin-yang Harmony Qi, their speed had increased by more than a little.


    The shadow was about to escape Lin Huan''s pursuit, but suddenly heard the sound of a gunshot. It was extremely shocked: "What a strange bullet, how could it be so fast?" The shadow tilted its head and dodged.


    Lin Huan naturally knew that he could dodge the first bullet. After the first bullet, he fired five consecutive shots. Although the time that Lin Huan shot the five bullets was different, under the control of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi, they were actually split up and flew in five different directions at the same time.


    When the shadow heard the sound of bullets slicing through the air, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, "This Lin Huan''s speed is really not bad. Not only can he speed up the bullets, he can even control them."


    Shadow wasn''t surprised. Even though he was fast, he wasn''t faster than a bullet with an increased speed. Upon hearing the five bullets, he immediately dodged to the left and right, avoiding two bullets that only hit fatal points, and then leaped into the air to dodge two bullets that hit in the middle. However, just as his body was about to land on the ground in midair, that last moment bullet accurately hit his calf.


    The shadow flopped to the ground.


    The brothers cheered. Lin Huan smiled, secretly praising the use of Yin-yang Harmony Qi s like adding wings to a tiger, he immediately took a big step forward, and led his brothers to surround the shadow.


    No matter how skilled the shadow was, it had been shot in the leg, causing it to be unable to move quickly. Lin Huan and the group of people had begun to gradually narrow the encirclement. It was the first time in his life that he was in such a sorry state. He could not help but look around cautiously.


    Lin Huan laughed mischievously, "Shadow, you never expected that there would be such a day."


    The silhouette snorted and said, "I have fallen into your hands today. If you want to kill me, feel free to do so."


    Lin Huan knew that this shadow was a Ancient Martial Arts expert that was hard to come by. If he could not get rid of this shadow, releasing the tiger back into the mountain would be a huge disaster.


    Lin Huan suddenly gave the order to shoot, and all of a sudden, dozens of bullets shot towards the shadow. The shadows saw that the bullets were extremely dense and would be unstoppable. Seeing that the bullet was about to hit him, he gritted his teeth and retracted his body from the black cover.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C140

    Over a dozen bullets struck the silhouette, but strangely, it did not hear any screams of pain. Lin Huan immediately ordered for the shooting to stop. Taking a large step forward, he walked towards the black clothed shield.


    Lin Huan saw that all the bullets had pierced through the black-clothed black barrier, but the figure had still disappeared. He thought to himself that although this shadow had escaped this calamity, it had lost the black clothed cover that he had been relying on to survive, which was tantamount to taking his life.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but ask his brothers to put away the black cover. However, when the two brothers retracted their black cover, a black hole surprisingly appeared underneath the black cover. Lin Huan immediately understood that this shadow was indeed an expert of Ancient Martial Arts. At that critical moment, he broke through the layer of earth and escaped.


    However, if this was the case, he would have to spend quite a bit of energy. If he got another chance to catch him, he would definitely die without being able to move at all. Lin Huan ordered all the brothers to withdraw, and at the same time left behind a sentence in a loud voice: "Shadow, your divine art has already been broken by me. Sooner or later, you will die in my hands. I will leave you with a dog life today, and go back to tell Chu Qinglong, I will return him back to him immediately when he makes such a surprise attack on my Tie Ying. "


    Although the shadow had used its power to break through the surface of the earth and dig its way out, it was indeed exhausting. When he was hidden behind the fake mountain, he couldn''t help but shiver after hearing Lin Huan''s voice, "This Lin Huan is really too much of a bully. I must contact the Ash Wolf and Cobra first, and then discuss this with them. Otherwise, I''ll really die in his hands."


    Through the special recording ability unique to Azure Dragon Society, the shadow found the Ash Wolf and Cobra at the bottom of a bridge. This bridge was originally a place for homeless people to live in, for the three great Azure Dragon Society experts to gather here, it was truly a sorry sight.


    When the silhouette appeared in front of the Ash Wolf and Cobra, the two of them couldn''t help but be alarmed. This was because the shadow in front of him was completely different from the shadows he had seen in the past. He saw that the shadow was not covered by a black robe and appeared to be an ordinary person. Furthermore, it looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    It was the first time the two of them had seen the shadow''s true face, and they could not help but be amazed. It was only when the silhouette had voluntarily revealed its identity and also explained that Lin Huan had broken through the divine arts, that the two of them could let their guard down.


    The Cobra was furious and he scolded, "This son of a b * tch, Lin Huan, is just a wet behind the ears brat, but he''s actually so arrogant to this extent. One day, I will definitely skin him and pull his tendons out."


    The Ash Wolf was silent for a moment, then said dejectedly: "I''m afraid Lin Huan will not give us another chance."


    The shadow also nodded and said, "Now that the divine arts shadow has been broken, without the black-clothed black barrier, it will no longer be a real shadow. This time, Lin Huan is really holding onto us tightly. "


    Cang Lang pondered for a moment, then said: "This Lin Huan brat, when he first entered the underworld, he''s actually so scheming, and his attacks are so ruthless. We have truly underestimated him."


    "That son of a b * tch, Lin Huan, if Grandpa sees him again, I''ll definitely kill him with one shot."


    The shadow''s eyes revealed a faint look of fear, and said: "Cobra, although your spear technique is extremely precise, but compared to Lin Huan, you are still lacking."


    "What?" Cobra opened his eyes wide, unconvinced, and said, "With his spear skills, how can he compete with me? I am not bragging, but my spear arts are outstanding even in the entire country. "


    The shadow nodded his head and said, "I''m not saying that your spear arts are bad, but Lin Huan''s spear arts are too unimaginable."


    The Ash Wolf could not help but wake up and say, "Brother Shadow, why do you say that?"


    The shadow could not help but think back to Lin Huan''s gun technique that could control the speed of bullets, and at the end he said with certainty: "I''m afraid Lin Huan is the same as me, with the power of Ancient Martial Arts. It''s just that I''m good at using Throwing Knife and he''s good at using spears. The Throwing Knife aimed accurately, but in terms of speed it was slower than the bullets. Originally, with my cultivation, I could have relied on my inner breathing to speed up the Throwing Knife''s speed, to the extent that it''s not even inferior to the speed of the spear. But precisely because of this, Lin Huan had instilled his own Qi into the bullet, increasing it''s speed. So to say, although Cobra''s marksmanship was more accurate, his speed was slower than Lin Huan''s. So if the two of you fight, you''ll most likely die at his hands. So, Cobra, I remind you, you must not confront him head on. "


    When the Ash Wolf heard this, he could not help but sigh. Although Cobra heard the words of the shadow to be extremely frightening, he was still rather proud of his spear skills. He had thought that one day, he would definitely meet Lin Huan again.


    The Ash Wolf pondered for a moment, then said: "If that''s the case, then Lin Huan is really too difficult to deal with."


    Shadow shook his head. "Not necessarily."


    The two of them could not help but raise their ears and ask, "Does this Shadow Bro have a brilliant plan?"


    The silhouette nodded slightly and said lightly, "Although Lin Huan''s spear skills are very precise, and his speed is incomparable to anyone else. But I''ve fought with him, and his punches and kicks are rotten to the bone. So when we fight him, if we cross swords with him, he will definitely die. "


    The Ash Wolf chuckled and said, "In that case, I''ll use my big blade to chop this son of a bitch off."


    But the figure shook his head, and said after a while: "The key is that Lin Huan will not give us the chance to fight him alone. And for Lin Huan to force us so much, it most likely has to do with us killing Ye Yanqiu. "


    The Cobra shuddered and shivered, then said: "That means, Lin Huan wants to avenge Ye Yanqiu."


    The silhouette nodded again and said, "Back then, when you ''shot'' Lin Huan, Ye Yanqiu blocked a spear for him and died under your spear. This is why he hates you so much. This time, he will definitely not let us off. "


    Ash Wolf also felt that this matter was extremely troublesome, and said, "Brother Shadow, you are the best amongst the three of us, and you are also the most meticulous. Have you thought of a strategy to deal with it? "


    "Yes." The silhouette coldly said, "But if it is too risky, the Cobra might not be willing to do it."


    Cobra called out anxiously, "Brother Shadow, what time is it now? If you have something to say, just say it."


    The Ash Wolf also said, "Brother Ying, if you don''t tell him, how will you know that he won''t do it?"


    The figure nodded, and then said, "Based on the current situation, what Lin Huan wants the most is to deal with the Cobra. So, we can take advantage of his mental state and use a cobra as bait to lure Lin Huan out. As long as we capture Lin Huan alive, the situation before our eyes will completely fall apart. "


    The Ash Wolf slapped his thigh and said, "What a brilliant plan."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C141

    However, the cobra started to mutter. After all, using him as bait must be extremely dangerous. It could not help but ask: "Then will Lin Huan take the bait?"


    The Ash Wolf took a step forward and patted his shoulder as he said, "Bro, even I know it''s not right to leave you in danger. But if we do not take the risk, Lin Huan would find us sooner or later.


    The shadow said coldly, "I''m afraid he will find us soon. And even if he can''t find us, he''ll ''force'' us to come out. "


    Cobra''s eyes turned cold as he said, "How will he ''force'' us to come out?"


    The shadow was silent for a moment, then said solemnly: "When I was escaping this time, Lin Huan had said that this time we would definitely not be able to escape. Since our Azure Dragon Society has launched a surprise attack on them, then they, Tie Ying, will also take the chance to assault our Azure Dragon Society. "


    Cang Lang was slightly startled and his eyes couldn''t help but turn cold. He said, "What a good Lin Huan, he, Lin Huan, really knows how to judge the situation. Although he knew it was only a matter of time before he found us, he thought of an even higher technique, which was forcing us to come out. Brother Shadow, what do you think he will do next? "


    The silhouette started to admire Lin Huan''s intelligence as well, thinking to himself, this Lin Huan was indeed not an ordinary person, and said to himself: "We are currently trapped in the old sector, unable to break through any lines of defense to enter the new area. Furthermore, the Sect Leader doesn''t know what the situation is like right now, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly for the time being. Therefore, Lin Huan wanted to raid Azure Dragon Society, causing the Sect Master to be unable to sit still. At that time, Sect Master would definitely launch a counterattack, and at that time, Lin Huan would fight a fierce battle with Sect Master. And the three of us, seeing that the battle is in chaos, will definitely take the chance to flee. "


    The Cobra could not help but say: "Since we have guessed Lin Huan''s plan correctly, then if we do not move, they will not be able to do anything to us?"


    However, the Ash Wolf interrupted, "Brother, even if we know that this is his plan. But if there was a chance to escape, and you didn''t want to move, would you have been able to sit still? "


    Cobra was silent for a moment, thinking the Ash Wolf was right. Now that they were surrounded, they could easily expose their target. Once there was a chance to escape, who cared if he was a trap?


    The shadow''s expression turned serious and said: "Lin Huan is one of the most difficult opponents I''ve ever met in my life. "His strategy is brilliant, giving us two choice questions. No matter which path we choose, we will be caught in his trap."


    The Ash Wolf immediately became serious as well. "Making Lin Huan an enemy is truly a scary thing. Just as old man Ying said, once we break out of this mess, it is very likely that he will have arranged everything for us. But if we don''t move, maybe his carpet-style search will ''force'' us to have nowhere to hide. "


    The cobra realized the severity of the situation and could not help but take a deep breath. After a long pause, he said, "Brother Shadow, we can''t just sit there and wait for death. If you have any good ideas, just say them. As long as I can help, I definitely won''t say half a ''no''."


    The Ash Wolf laughed and said, "Bro, why are you suddenly so optimistic?"


    The Cobra could not help but slightly lower his head and embarrassedly said: "The key is that this Lin Huan is going too far, I can''t let him continue to be arrogant."


    The silhouette sneered, and said: "Right, since Lin Huan has given us a difficult problem, we have given him a difficult problem as well."


    The Ash Wolf continued, "Brother Shadow, what are you going to do next?"


    The shadow''s gaze suddenly became incomparably cold, and its gaze became increasingly sharp. It whispered something to the two of them, and when the two heard it, they immediately burst out laughing.


    The Ash Wolf laughed, "Brother Ying, this is indeed a brilliant plan. We''re waiting for the fish to bite the hook. "


    The Cobra said angrily, "Lin Huan, this time, if you''re not dead, then I''m alive."


    The three of them smiled at each other again, then followed his plan.


    Lin Huan chased the shadow back and sat in the middle of the main hall. Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan and Crow sat down next to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan moaned for a moment, then said: "This shadow is not an ordinary figure, if we fail this time, don''t take it to heart. But Wu Quan did well, the information he received a few times was accurate and accurate. "


    Wu Quan could not help but say in embarrassment: "Brother Huan, what are you saying? They are so crafty, they always fail. "


    Zhong Zheng was also muttering to himself, and said: "These three people are indeed very difficult to deal with, so we definitely cannot let the tigers return to the mountain, or else there will be endless troubles in the future."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I''ve thought of a plan, see if it''s feasible or not."


    Crow hurriedly welcomed him with a smile: "Brother Huan is Zhuge Liang''s world, how can it not be feasible when you think of a plan?"


    Lin Huan squinted at him, but the sharp eyes of the crow made it afraid to speak. Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan cupped their fists and said: "Brother Huan, just speak."


    Lin Huan straightened his body, his expression also becoming solemn, and said: "I have also mentioned before, since it takes so much time and effort for us to search for them, then I will think of ''force'' them to come out."


    The three of them nodded, and Lin Huan continued to speak, "At the moment, Chu Qinglong is definitely like an ant on a hot pan in the new region. Because he was not clear about the situation in the old district, no matter how anxious he was, he could only stay put. Although Cang Lang, Cobra, and Shadow were eager to spread the news, once they appeared, their target would be exposed. Therefore, right now, they were in a dilemma. Since that''s the case, I will arrange a path for them. "


    Zhong Zheng could not help but tremble, he stretched out his body and asked: "Brother Huan, what do you plan to do?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "I mentioned to Crow before that we should take the initiative to attack Azure Dragon Society instead. Once Chu Qinglong finds out about our sudden attack on Azure Dragon Society, he would definitely not be able to sit still anymore. Because he definitely believes that the three great experts of Azure Dragon Society have already died in our hands, so it is reasonable for him to go against us, Tie Ying, out of righteousness and anger. "


    The three nodded, and Wu Quan said solemnly: "Brother Huan is right. But the reality is that once Azure Dragon Society strikes back, a huge battle will be waged between us and Azure Dragon Society. In this way, it will not give Ash Wolf and the others a chance to escape. "


    Lin Huan immediately nodded and said, "This is exactly what I was talking about. When the time comes, Azure Dragon Society will invade us in a large scale, and they would fight a fierce battle with us Tie Ying. It''s very likely that the Ash Wolf trio want to take advantage of the chaos to escape. Right now, we''ll open up a net and wait for them to crawl into it. "


    Crow could not help but clap his hands and say: "Brother Huan, this is a good plan. However, once we start a war with Azure Dragon Society, it will be very hard to predict who will be the victor. "


    Lin Huan laughed mischievously: "Crow, you don''t understand anymore, wait for me to finish speaking."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C142

    The three of them nodded their heads, Lin Huan scanned the three of them and said: "We will send a large number of our elites to attack Azure Dragon Society, but do not let our brothers use too much strength to attack, instead, we will run after fighting. At that time, the rear courtyard of the Azure Dragon Society would be on fire. Chu Qinglong was extremely furious, and would definitely dispatch some heavy soldiers to encircle and annihilate them. At this time, a small group of brothers were being chased away by Chu Qinglong, and the majority of the elite troops were hibernating in the new region. And that small group of brothers must definitely attempt to lure Chu Qinglong''s core group to the intersection between the old and new region. At this time, the troops of my old sector had been fully mobilized, and I was fighting with Chu Qinglong at the intersection between the old and new sectors. Once it gets to this point, our brothers who are hibernating at the base of Azure Dragon Society will have another fight with him in the backyard. "


    When the few of them heard this, they immediately burst out laughing, calling it a brilliant plan. Crow said in sincere praise: "I''m afraid that when the Brother Huan found out about the fire in the rear courtyard, he didn''t dare to fight for a while, and wanted to go back to save the fire. But right now, there are pursuers and enemies ahead of us. Under the two-way attack of our Azure Dragon Society, we will definitely suffer heavy losses and will never be able to recover from our fall. "


    "Yes, that''s my goal." Lin Huan''s eyes became sharper. At this moment, Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan couldn''t help but start to admire Lin Huan from the bottom of their hearts. They secretly thought that this Brother Huan was too smart, as if they could completely guess what the others were thinking. They couldn''t help but exclaim from the bottom of their hearts, "Brother Huan, such a good plan is truly admirable."


    Lin Huan shook his hand and said: "Planning is everything. As for how effective it is, it still depends on how well the plan is progressing."


    The three of them nodded.


    Lin Huan stood up, looked at the three of them and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s carry out the plan."


    The three of them stood up at the same time and said: "We will follow Brother Huan''s instructions."


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said: "Brother Zhong, go select a pair of elite brothers from my sect and you will lead them to assault the Azure Dragon Society of the new region. He remembered that if he succeeded, he would need to hide most of the elites, leaving only a small portion of them to lead Chu Qinglong away. Absolutely do not expose it, and make Chu Qinglong suspicious. "


    Zhong Zheng agreed.


    Lin Huan said again, "Wu Quan will continue to send his subordinates to investigate the whereabouts of the Ash Wolf and the others.


    Wu Quan also nodded in agreement.


    Lin Huan then continued: "Crow, deploy all of us brothers, Tie Ying, and prepare to take action. Once Chu Qinglong leads the group of people to the intersection of the old and new districts, we will meet them head on and attack them with lightning speed."


    Crow nodded.


    After Lin Huan finished making the arrangements, he still felt that something was amiss. He then said to Wu Quan, "Wu Quan, not only must you closely investigate the movements of the Ash Wolf and the others, you must also find traces of them. You must not act rashly in order to not alert me of their presence. When the time comes, we will lure them into a trap, and this time, we will definitely make sure that they will not be able to return. "


    Hearing this arrangement, Wu Quan couldn''t help but to emphasize it and nod his head, thinking that the Brother Huan was indeed meticulous and meticulous, originally I was still worried about this problem, but he pointed it out in one fell swoop.


    After Lin Huan finished setting up all of his plans, the three of them went ahead to plan their next course of action. Lin Huan carefully thought through the plan and confirmed that he was not overlooked in it. He then called for people to make some tea, he quietly savored the taste and took a rest.


    However, right at this moment. Wu Quan rushed in, and when he arrived in front of Lin Huan, he saw Lin Huan tasting the tea with interest, and stood at the side waiting. After all, it was rare for Lin Huan to be so free, so he didn''t want to disturb him.


    Lin Huan put down the teacup and asked: "Wu Quan, what happened to you in such a hurry?"


    Wu Quan nodded and said, "I was thinking about whether or not I should tell you."


    Lin Huan waved his hand, signalling for him to sit down, and said: "Just speak your mind."


    Wu Quan followed Lin Huan''s gestures and sat down, then said: "Brother Huan, there are brothers who have found traces of the Cobra."


    "Oh!" Lin Huan frowned, "Is the information reliable?"


    "Reliable, the brothers saw it with their own eyes." Wu Quan promised sincerely.


    "There''s something strange about him appearing at this time." Lin Huan asked.


    "That''s right, Brother Huan. "Our plan is already under way. Why not pretend that we haven''t found him yet?" Wu Quan said solemnly.


    "No." Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "Since he dares to appear, it''s very likely that he is trying to find a way to contact Chu Qinglong. If they get on the line, we''re on the defensive, "he said.


    "Then what should I do?" Wu Quan could not help but ask.


    "Bring the brothers and follow me." Lin Huan stood up and said.


    Wu Quan couldn''t help but stop Lin Huan and say: "Brother Huan, actually, these few days, we have all acknowledged you as our Sect Master. Once things go, no matter who killed Cobra, we would not be able to garner any merit. The position of sect master would belong to only the Brother Huan. Brother Huan, as the leader of the A Gang Master, you should take charge.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said: "Wu Quan, you''re overthinking it. However, this Cobra and the Ash Wolf were both extraordinary experts. Especially the shadow of the Ancient Martial Arts. It was even more difficult to deal with. So we must not lose any chance. "


    Wu Quan nodded his head heavily, he called for his brothers, welcomed Lin Huan, and went forward together.


    Lin Huan asked about the details of how Wu Quan found the Cobra, Wu Quan replied: "Today, brothers found out that the Cobra had once gone to the Heaven Spring Market to buy food, after that, brothers followed him all the way to Bi Gou Bridge."


    Lin Huan could not help but ask in surprise, "We did not find any traces of Ash Wolf or its shadow?"


    Wu Quan shook his head and said: "I heard from my brothers that Cobra was alone. When he reached under Bi Gou Bridge and saw that no one was around, he wolfed down everything he bought."


    Lin Huan patted his head and said: "That''s strange."


    Wu Quan could not help but ask, "Brother Huan, is there a problem there?"


    Lin Huan paused for a moment before saying: "Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be just Cobra, could it be that they got separated?"


    Wu Quan could not help but become interested in this question, and said: "I don''t think so. I''m afraid they don''t dare to split up. "


    Lin Huan focused and said: "You''re right, they definitely do not dare to leave together now. That being the case, it is very likely that the Cobra has intentionally appeared in front of us to attract us. "


    "It''s a trap." Wu Quan could not help but shout: "Brother Huan, since it''s like this, we definitely cannot take this risk."


    "Otherwise." Lin Huan shook his head and said: "Although it''s a trap, we have to go."


    Wu Quan was puzzled, and asked: "Why do you have to go?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C143

    Lin Huan could not help but look at Wu Quan and say: "Wu Quan, you were also full of evil ideas before, why do you have so many reasons now?"


    Wu Quan could not help but laugh awkwardly: "Those schemes of mine are not worth a laugh in front of Brother Huan. Initially, I thought I had a lot of schemes, but after witnessing Brother Huan''s schemes, I no longer had any ideas. "


    Lin Huan laughed and said: "It seems that you need to think about your own ideas a lot in the future. Let go of your own thoughts and think about why we have to go. "Looks like the shadow is quite extraordinary. He has already thought of the plan that I would implement."


    Hearing Lin Huan''s words, Wu Quan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Brother Huan''s meaning is that they have deliberately released cobras to test us. If we allow Cobra to do as he pleases, then it proves that he is right. This way, they would be able to connect to Chu Qinglong at all costs. If that was the case, even if their target was exposed, it would still be worth it. So even if we know it''s dangerous, we still have to go. "


    Lin Huan patted Wu Quan''s shoulders and laughed: "That''s right." However, his gaze turned cold as he said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll have them reincarnate earlier."


    As they spoke, they had already reached the vicinity of Bi Gou Bridge. Wu Quan instructed his two brothers to go under the bridge to have a look, but before they could reach the bottom of the bridge, gunshots rang. The spear technique of that Cobra was indeed well-deserved of its reputation. Just that short distance away, the two brothers were already knocked to the ground.


    At that moment, a cobra slithered out from under the bridge and sprinted all the way. Wu Quan shouted loudly, "Chase after him." At the moment, dozens of his brothers were running and firing their guns at the same time.


    Lin Huan and Wu Quan also caught up with him with their pistols in hand, but the cobra was extremely fast, and as it moved, it kept firing, causing a few of its brothers to fall to the ground.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but stop the rest of the brothers, and said: "Everyone open up a distance from him, let me chase after him, we cannot make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Just as Wu Quan wanted to stop him, Lin Huan had already strode forward and shouted out loud: "Brother Huan, be careful."


    At this time, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in Lin Huan''s body had already accumulated a bit of energy. In just a short period of time, he had already surpassed the brothers by a few dozen feet. Seeing how fast Lin Huan was, Wu Quan was inexplicably surprised, and thought to himself that this Brother Huan actually had such skills.


    In fact, Lin Huan relied on the abilities of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi s in his body to walk forward as if they were flying. The Cobra had fired several shots in a row, but Lin Huan managed to dodge all of them in an instant. Within a short period of time, they had already chased for over a thousand meters.


    Wu Quan was afraid that something would happen to Lin Huan, so he led his men to follow closely behind. However, at this moment, a silhouette suddenly appeared in front of them. Wu Quan was shocked and anxiously tried to shoot, but it was too late.


    That person was the shadow, when the Throwing Knife made his move, his brothers fell into a pool of blood, and when the brothers finally reacted and prepared to attack back with their spears, the Throwing Knife had already made its move again. In the blink of an eye, over a dozen of his brothers all died to the Throwing Knife. Only Wu Quan and the five brothers were left. They could not help but be shocked as they continuously fired at the enemies. The shadow rolled over and dodged, taking advantage of that moment, the Throwing Knife attacked again. At the same time, his brothers had been stabbed in the throat.


    After all, Wu Quan''s skill was not bad. Just as the Throwing Knife was about to arrive, he turned his body to the side. It was this half an inch to the side that the Throwing Knife passed through Wu Quan''s left chest, and with a ''pu tong'' sound, it fell onto the ground. Wu Quan looked at the blurry figure with his hazy eyes and laughed, then quickly rushed towards Lin Huan. He could not help but be alarmed: "This time, the Brother Huan is in trouble." However, he was seriously injured and powerless. He finally could not hold on and fainted.


    Lin Huan continued to chase after the Cobra, but the Cobra saw that Lin Huan was chasing after him extremely quickly, and was afraid that he would catch up with him. Lin Huan''s reaction was extremely nimble. After dodging to the left and right, all of the bullets fired by the Cobra had all missed.


    Lin Huan was unceasingly being blocked, and his speed decreased by a lot. By now, Cobra had already climbed over the railing of the bridge and was running down the stairs to the bottom of the valley. He hid behind a big tree and shot towards Lin Huan. Lin Huan anxiously dodged, and then crouched down by the side of the bridge.


    At this moment, Cobra actually laughed out loud, and shouted loudly: "Lin Huan, you boast of being clever, but you have fallen into our trap."


    Lin Huan immediately felt that something was wrong, and as he calmed down, he could not help but feel a cold killing intent attacking him from behind. Lin Huan immediately felt that something was wrong. He did not turn his head back, and upon smelling the sound of the Throwing Knife cutting through the air, he rolled over and dodged it.


    It was also at this time that a few Throwing Knife''s worth of arrows'' shot ''came to where Lin Huan was just now. At this moment, Lin Huan had already turned around. At some point, the shadow had appeared a hundred meters behind him, and was looking at him with a crafty smile.


    Lin Dong''s heart trembled as he thought to himself, ''They really are well-plotted. They actually used such a method to lure me in.


    The figure laughed coldly, "Lin Huan, the last time you sent people to surround and annihilate me, I was in an extremely sorry state. This is truly the greatest humiliation of my life. Today, I will kill you to vent my anger. "


    Once the shadow said that, the Throwing Knife attacked again. Lin Huan confronted him face to face, although he was shocked, he did not panic. Just as the Throwing Knife flew into the air, Lin Huan''s bullets also flew right past it.


    Seeing that a few Throwing Knife had already flown to his side, Lin Huan could not help but dodge, in an extremely sorry state, and was lucky enough to avoid them. As for the bullet that Lin Huan shot out, its speed was even more astonishing. In a short while, it had already flown in front of the silhouette. The shadow took the Throwing Knife and dropped a few of them, and with a leap, he successfully dodged them.


    Lin Huan knew that today, they had set up a trap. Not to mention that the shadow of one person was already extremely troublesome to deal with, there was even Cobra at the back who was eyeing him covetously. Even the Ash Wolf who was proficient in long blade and blade arts had no idea where he was. The odds were against him today.


    However, Lin Huan had trained in the Ultimate Art and his courage far surpassed that of the Lin Huan from back then. At this time, Lin Huan was very clear that fighting three people by himself was like fighting a prey with three hunters. Although hunters could surround their prey, the brutality of the prey could not be underestimated.


    Lin Huan saw that the distance between the bridge and the ground was about fifty meters. If it was in the past, he would definitely not dare to easily jump down. But right now, not only was he being surrounded and facing imminent danger, Lin Huan was also very confident in his own absolute bliss cultivation technique.


    Lin Huan and Shadow had only exchanged blows, and neither side had managed to reap any benefits. As for the shadow being adept at using Throwing Knife s, he knew clearly that Lin Huan''s spear skills were top-notch. So, if his plan succeeded, he would have to ''force'' Lin Huan to throw away his gun, or waste all his bullets.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C144

    Although this move was extremely dangerous, the shadow had no choice but to give it a try. The figure immediately took out five more Throwing Knife s and continuously flew towards Lin Huan. Seeing that the Throwing Knife was flying towards him, Lin Huan did not hesitate anymore and jumped down the bridge.


    The shadow did not expect Lin Huan to take such a big risk and jump off the bridge. He immediately rushed towards where Lin Huan was jumping down from.


    Behind the big tree, the Cobra watched Lin Huan jump down from the bridge and roar, "Lin Huan, I''ll show you my spear skills!" Immediately, he came out from behind the big tree, and aimed at Lin Huan''s figure that was falling.


    The cobra man was on the ground, and with his shooting experience, he could completely calculate the speed of Lin Huan''s fall. So when they were shooting at Lin Huan and Lin Huan was in the air, they were unable to dodge it. It could be said to be the best time to do so.


    Lin Huan secretly hated this Cobra for being so despicable. His eyes immediately turned cold as he said: "You want to kill me? You''re not that easy."


    Just as quickly as that. The few bullets from the Cobra shot towards Lin Huan with incomparable precision. These few bullets accurately grasped the location where Lin Huan had fallen. If Lin Huan was in the air, he would definitely be shot to death.


    The shadow and the Ash Wolf''s spear skills far surpass mine. I will let them see my Cobra''s spear skills. Lin Huan, oh Lin Huan, it can''t be considered as grievances that you died in the hands of my Cobra.


    Lin Huan was still in the air, although he could not dodge it. But he could fire back with his gun and each bullet flew towards him with incomparable accuracy. If he did not retaliate, the cobra would ''shoot'' him in the forehead and chest, each location a fatal point. But how could it be that easy? Lin Huan sneered, then released his spear.


    Although Lin Huan released the last shot, the bullet''s speed was not slow in the slightest. It clashed with the Cobra''s rapid bullets in the air, causing all five bullets to fall.


    Cobra shuddered, and thought to himself: "I was careless, I really underestimated Lin Huan''s ability."


    But, it was not his turn to regret. Lin Huan laughed coldly: "Cobra, you are dead."


    The Cobra froze for a moment, then realized something was wrong, so he fired once more. However, it was clear that his bullets were fired in a panic. His aim was almost the same as a normal gunner, and the few shots he fired did not pose any threat to Lin Huan.


    At this time, Lin Huan laughed coldly once again. The Cobra only saw a bullet flying towards it. The Cobra tried to dodge it, but the bullet came too fast. In that split-second, it penetrated the cobra''s forehead, leaving behind a blood-red hole. The Cobra''s eyes opened wide in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that there was such a rapid bullet in this world. He fell face first onto the ground.


    At this moment, the shadow was already flying over. It was shocked to see the cobra on the ground. It couldn''t help but shiver as if it had been struck by lightning. The reason why the Cobra was actually killed by Lin Huan when it was shot by Lin Huan under such a situation where it had an absolute advantage was probably not just because its skills were inferior to the opponent, but also because it underestimated the ability of others due to its carelessness.


    The shadow couldn''t help but re-evaluate Lin Huan, and couldn''t help but feel that Lin Huan couldn''t be underestimated. Seeing that Lin Huan had already thrown himself into the river, the Throwing Knife shot into the water. Although his Throwing Knife was ferocious, when it came to water, due to the buoyancy of the water, most of its strength was reduced.


    Lin Huan followed the flow of the water and flowed downwards. The shadow knew that if he did not get rid of Lin Huan today, there would be endless troubles in the future. He then called for the Ash Wolf, and they headed down the river together.


    The shadow had originally planned to use the cobra to lure Lin Huan onto the bridge, while the cobra hid into the forest to ambush them. Then, he would fight Lin Huan head on. On the bridge, Lin Huan was forced to retreat into the forest beside the river. At that time, with his and Cobra''s two-way pincer attack on Lin Huan, no matter how good Lin Huan''s marksmanship was, under the two-way pincer attack, even if he did not lose, he would still get all the bullets. At this time, Cang Lang and Lin Huan, who were hiding in ambush, were facing off against each other.


    They were certain that Lin Huan''s spear skills were mystical, but his martial arts were weak. But the Ash Wolf had trained his entire body of powerful martial arts, so where the long blade was heading towards, Lin Huan would definitely be forced to retreat step by step. Then, he and Cobra would be able to see Lin Huan being played around by the Ash Wolf with his long blade, looking extremely miserable.


    However, he did not expect Lin Huan to not retreat step by step into the dense forest, and fall into his trap. Instead, he jumped into the surging river at all costs. What was even more hateful was that the Cobra was actually unable to hold its breath, and wanted to take advantage of Lin Huan''s inability to dodge as he jumped into the torrent to take his life. This was originally a great opportunity, but the mistake was that Cobra had underestimated his opponent, so he was confident that Lin Huan would definitely die. But in the end, not only did Lin Huan not die, he had even lost his life.


    From this, Lin Huan could tell that the moment the Cobra had retreated into the dense forest, Lin Huan was already certain that he would die there. That was why he didn''t hesitate to take the risk of fighting with the Cobra and jumped into the surging river. Lin Huan''s reaction speed was astonishing, causing the shadow to worry uncontrollably.


    Lin Huan dove into the middle of the river, which was extremely fast. Lin Huan had tried to swim towards the shore, but was pushed back by the flow of the water. At this time, Lin Huan had struggled for a long time, but due to the exhaustion of his energy, he could not help but stop struggling for no reason.


    Lin Huan could not help but be shocked: Could it be that I will drown to death! However, although he was familiar with water, he was not very good at it. He had already used up all his energy after struggling for a while. Besides, he had been underwater for a long time. Lin Huan now felt like he was suffocated, and continuously drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    As the saying goes, only when a person was in the most dangerous time would he or she be able to stimulate the hidden potential in his or his body. Under the constant barrage of these torrent of attacks, Lin Huan was unable to breathe, and was on the verge of death. However, at this time, Lin Huan, who still had a trace of clarity, suddenly had a thought. He remembered that he had been cultivating the Delightful Treasure Book for a long time.


    Once Lin Huan had touched on this thought, he would try to adjust his inner Qi and move the inner Qi in his dantian. Because Lin Huan had exhausted all of his strength and had lost almost all consciousness from the impact of the water current, all the efforts he had made were in vain. However, Lin Huan knew even more that this was his only chance and couldn''t help but to use all of his strength to transfer the Inner Qi out of his body.


    After a few attempts, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi that was stored in his body was finally transported out. The Yin-yang Harmony Qi''s aura was different from a human''s, it was an aura that possessed an extraordinary ability. Once this aura was transferred out by Lin Huan, it would instantly spread across all eight of Lin Huan''s extraordinary meridians. Lin Huan only felt his entire body becoming clearer.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C145

    It seemed like the Yin-yang Harmony Qi really had an extraordinary use for it. Lin Huan was ecstatic. Under the flowing water, his Qi sunk into his dantian and activated the Yin-yang Harmony Qi. What surprised Lin Huan was that when he was training the Ultimate Art underwater, he actually achieved an extraordinary effect.


    Lin Huan felt that the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body was circulating even faster than it used to when he was cultivating, and its regeneration ability was even stronger and more exuberant. This made Lin Huan extremely happy, and he felt that his cultivation speed would be even faster under this water than before.


    In fact, Lin Huan did not know that in the past, the human body would always have the aura that a person''s life depended on. Therefore, no matter how strong the willpower to expel distracting thoughts was, it would still be controlled by the presence of life. But here and now, under the pressure of the water flow, Lin Huan had long since suffocated. The reason why his life could still be maintained, was entirely thanks to the Yin-yang Harmony Qi''s great abilities. Therefore, at this very moment, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi was being unleashed to the greatest extent within Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan continued to practice the Ultimate Skill, completely entering into a state of forgetfulness. No matter how much water flowed, Lin Huan did not care. Lin Huan only felt the Qi in his body become stronger and stronger as he circulated the Qi through his eight extraordinary meridians, going through six to thirty-six cycles, and finally reaching the consummate stage. Lin Huan did not know that he had advanced another level and reached the "Core Formation" realm.


    At this time, Lin Huan felt his mind shake greatly, and his consciousness become even sharper, so he couldn''t help but slowly open his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, Lin Huan was immediately stunned. This was because when he opened his eyes, he felt as if there was a waterproof cover over his eyes. Even more miraculous was that he could actually clearly see everything under the water.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed. He only felt that his eyes were no longer the same as before. Under the water, he could only see a hazy patch of sky. He saw all kinds of fish swimming around in the water. Although he was surprised, he was also very excited.


    Lin Huan naturally did not know that after obtaining a blessing in disguise this time, cultivating the Ultimate happy cultivation technique underwater, he had actually obtained the power of Night Vision. This meant that from then on, no matter if it was day or night, Lin Huan would be able to see his surroundings as clearly as if it was daytime without being obstructed by light.


    Lin Huan''s physique had undergone a huge change because of the Ultimate Art, so he was naturally extremely excited. Just as Lin Huan was feeling proud, he suddenly saw an incomparably huge net appear in front of him.


    Lin Huan was shocked. He wanted to use all of his strength to swim out, but there was nothing he could do. If Lin Huan didn''t swim, perhaps he wouldn''t be caught within the fishing net. However, as he swam, he was coincidentally caught within the fishing net.


    Lin Huan cursed, and was dragged up alive. In his entire life, he had been caught in a fishing net like a fish. If he were to say that he was going to be caught, wouldn''t he be laughed out of his teeth by others?


    Just as Lin Huan was wondering, he heard a clear female voice say: "Grandfather, I say that this Yu''er is big, do you believe that I''ve pulled such a big fish?"


    The lady was talking to Old Fisherman excitedly, she did not realize that she was actually alone. Without even raising his head, he said, "Our family''s Xiao Yuer is too capable, how could Grandfather not believe him?"


    The Girl called Xiao Yuer said in an incomparably excited voice, "Grandfather, when I was pulling the fishing net earlier, the fish weighed at least a hundred kilograms. This time we got a big fish, but it''s enough to sell for a good price. "


    The Old Fisherman chuckled, "Such a big fish. In my entire life as a fisherman, I have never caught such a big fish. Hurry up and see what kind of fish it is. When we return to the village, let everyone see how capable we, Xiao Yuer, are. "


    Xiao Yuer was extremely excited, she turned around and walked over, wanting to see what kind of fish it was. But she saw Lin Huan looking at her with her pair of beautiful eyes wide open, with a slight smile on her face. Xiao Yuer could not help but scream.


    Old Fisherman hurriedly stood up and shouted, "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Xiao Yuer was obviously extremely afraid now as she trembled and said, "Grandfather, quickly do it. I caught the fish demon and went ashore. Will he eat me? "


    Old Fisherman was knowledgeable and knowledgeable. When he looked forward, he only saw a human, not a fish demon. But when Old Fisherman carefully thought about it, he couldn''t think of any reason why someone would come out of the river. Could it be that he had really become a fish demon? He could not help but be shocked.


    Lin Huan looked at most fifteen or sixteen years old. Although he was young, he was still quite handsome. At this time, a pair of large eyes flashed as they looked at Lin Huan, and he shouted: "I, I didn''t deliberately bring you up, don''t blame me."


    The Old Fisherman also nodded his head and said, "Lord Fish Demon, as the saying goes, those who do not know are not to be blamed. Xiao Yuer did not intend to offend your dignity, so please do not blame him."


    Lin Huan laughed as he ripped open the fishing net and walked out. When Lin Huan came out, both Old Fisherman and Xiao Yuer retreated in fright. Lin Huan did not continue, and said: "Uncle, don''t be scared, I''m not some kind of fish demon. I just fell into the river and was fished out by your granddaughter. Not only will I not blame you all, I will also thank you all for saving my life. "


    The old fisherman was relieved to hear this. He thought to himself, "I''ve really met with a strange occurrence today. I actually caught a person fishing." That Little Fishy was truly naive. After hearing Lin Huan say that she was a living person, he tried walking up and after looking at Lin Hengheng, he giggled and said, "Grandfather, he really is a person.


    Lin Huan was extremely embarrassed, and laughed: "Of course I''m a person."


    Then, Xiao Yuer pinched Lin Huan''s arm and looked at it again, then said strangely: "The mermaid that I''ve read about in the books also has fish scales on it, why don''t you have any? Your fish has really evolved."


    Lin Huan was speechless, and said: "Little miss, I am not a fish, I am a human."


    However, Xiao Yuer pouted and said: "No, you are not a human, you are a fish, you are a fish that I caught."


    When Lin Huan heard this, he nearly sat down. He thought to himself, "Meeting such a troublesome girl, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse."


    That Old Fisherman, on the other hand, understood what Lin Huan meant. He walked in front of Lin Huan and said: "Obviously you fell into the river, not only did you not die, your lucky big life was even fished out by Xiao Yuer, maybe it''s fate."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C146

    Lin Huan nodded and said: "That''s right, it means that we are fated to meet each other."


    Thus, Lin Huan chatted with the fisherman for a while, and finally knew that this year, Old Fisherman was already close to seventy years old, and had not been married for a long time. Over ten years ago, when they caught a little girl by the river, they recognized her as their granddaughter.


    Seeing that Old Fisherman was a warmhearted person, Lin Huan said many considerate words. However, thinking that he had something important on his mind, he could not linger any longer. So he said, "Uncle, I still have something important to take care of. I need to take care of it in time. I will definitely repay this favor of saving your life in the future. "


    Hearing that, the Old Fisherman revealed an extremely innocent smile, and said: "Since Mister has matters to attend to, we will not force you. However, it is already late, so I might as well wait until tomorrow before leaving. "


    Lin Huan thought that since the night had passed, there would probably be no cars on the road. He had followed the river all the way down. Who knew how many kilometers he had drifted. Thus, he did not refuse and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, uncle."


    The Old Fisherman called for Xiao Yuer to keep the fish net, and then tied it up by the river bank. Only then did he bring Lin Huan back home.


    Only after chatting for a while did Lin Huan realize that this little fishing village was called Liao Zhuang. There were no more than a dozen families in the entire village, and all of them relied on fishing to survive. Liao Zhuang was a village under the jurisdiction of S City, about 60 kilometers away from S City.


    Lin Huan followed the flow of the water and rushed downwards. And the reason why Lin Huan was able to survive was all because of the miraculous aspects of the Ultimate Art. Old Fisherman prepared dinner and helped Lin Huan get a bed. Lin Huan thanked him profusely.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yuer was extremely curious about Lin Huan. From time to time, she would look at Lin Huan with her beautiful big eyes and Lin Huan would laugh: "Xiao Yuer, why are you always looking at me like that?"


    Xiao Yuer tilted her head and said, "The mermaids recorded in the books all seem to be female. Why are you a male Mermaid? "


    Lin Huan almost spurted water when he heard this. He really did not know if this simple and honest girl was pretending or if he was just a normal person. The Old Fisherman laughed out loud: "Sir, Xiao Yuer has never seen anything of the world before, so it''s hard to avoid such laughable words."


    "Who says I have never seen the world." Xiao Yuer was unconvinced and said: "I went to a lot of fun places with Grandma Zhang the year before last."


    The fisherman chuckled, "You must have seen the world. Do you know that this mister comes from a big city?"


    "Really?" Xiao Yuer blinked her big eyes and said: "How are things in the big cities?"


    Lin Huan looked at the cute girl and laughed: "Of course, it''s so beautiful in the big cities, even the nights are bright, there''s nothing more beautiful than that."


    Xiao Yuer suddenly remembered something and said, "Then why don''t you tell me what is inside the big cities?"


    Lin Huan secretly thought that it was fortunate that nothing had happened, and that it was rare for him to have free time, so he described the entire big city in detail.


    "Not only are there tall skyscrapers in the big cities, but there are also all kinds of park gardens. You can see anything you want there, you can eat anything you want, and you can play as much as you want. A big city is like a paradise, it has everything. "


    When Lin Huan said that, Xiao Yuer pouted and said: "I don''t care!"


    Lin Huan could not help but be surprised: "Why is that so?"


    Xiao Yuer seemed a little unhappy, but she said with certainty: "I will stay wherever Grandfather is? "No matter how good a big city is, I don''t care."


    When Xiao Yuer said this, Lin Huan''s heart trembled. Perhaps living in this world and living a carefree life like this is a happy thing.


    Old Fisherman saw that the color of the night was dark so he said: "Xiao Yuer, go back to your room and sleep. Brother still has to hurry back tomorrow and need to rest."


    Lin Huan slightly smiled, and thought that his uncle was not only simple and honest, he also really knew how to think for others.


    However, Xiao Yuer suddenly became unhappy and said: "Grandfather, is he really leaving tomorrow?"


    Old Fisherman nodded, Lin Huan also nodded and said, "Xiao Yuer, Brother will come visit you in the future."


    Xiao Yuer pouted and said: "What if you don''t come back?"


    Lin Huan said with certainty: "I will definitely come back to see you. At that time, I will even bring you a lot of good things."


    However, Xiao Yuer turned her face to the side and said: "I don''t care, I don''t want you to go."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that after less than five hours of being in contact with this Xiao Yuer, she had actually started hanging around himself. He couldn''t help but comfort him, "Xiao Yuer, Brother still has things to do back home.


    Xiao Yuer''s eyes immediately reddened. Old Fisherman shook his head and pulled Xiao Yuer back, thinking: "Xiao Yuer has always been by my side, and has never interacted with many people. Seeing a knowledgeable and knowledgeable person, she is naturally very curious. When she was old, sooner or later she would turn into a pile of dirt. Then, who would take care of Xiao Yuer? Seeing that the Mr. Lin does not look like a bad guy, why not entrust Xiao Yuer to him? "


    Old Fisherman thought that it was for no reason that Xiao Yuer saved his life. Perhaps it was fate. Since it was impossible for Xiao Yuer to follow him throughout his life, and since it was only a matter of time, she would definitely leave her. Since she was still alive, she might as well let Xiao Yuer go and have a look. Without him, Xiao Yuer did not even have the ability to take care of herself. The old man couldn''t help but feel bitter as she thought of this. After all, age didn''t wait for people, but Xiao Yuer was still young, at that age, she wouldn''t be able to go on any further, at that time, who would take care of Xiao Yuer? This matter had really become a concern of the Old Fisherman.


    Old Fisherman had been thinking about this question all night and didn''t close his eyes for the entire night.


    On the second day, Lin Huan bade his farewells to the Old Fisherman and prepared to leave. Old Fisherman''s words were on the tip of her tongue, but she did not say them out loud. At this moment, Xiao Yuer pulled Lin Huan''s arm and shouted, "You are my fish, I won''t let you go."


    Lin Huan thought to himself that he had actually become someone else''s fish. He couldn''t help but smile and say: "Xiao Yuer, don''t worry, Brother will definitely come back."


    "What if you don''t come back?" Xiao Yuer could not believe Lin Huan''s words in the slightest.


    Lin Huan thought that although he had said that, once he went back, he might not even be able to return after getting entangled with all sorts of things. He couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "Don''t worry, I''m your fish. If I don''t come back, you can fish me out of the river."


    Xiao Yuer was really naive. After hearing what Lin Huan said, he couldn''t help but giggle. When Lin Huan saw this, he could not help but shudder. Xiao Yuer''s big eyes were smiling like a bright new moon. Those long lashes looked even more like two cute little fans. Her skin was as pure as porcelain.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C147

    Lin Huan could not help but think in his heart: "This Xiao Yuer is truly a rare beauty, to be so enticing at such a young age, I wonder how beautiful she will be when she grows up."


    Lin Huan sighed in his heart, but there were still many things that needed to be taken care of, and this was not the time to be delayed. Thus, he paid his respects to the Old Fisherman again and turned to leave. Xiao Yuer shouted, "Brother, I will be fishing in the river every day from now on, until you return."


    Lin Huan was slightly startled, and thought to himself: "Truly an innocent girl." With a cold smile, he walked away.


    However, at this time, he heard a voice that was as cold as bone, that seemed to come from hell itself saying, "Lin Huan, you can''t leave."


    Lin Huan''s body trembled, thinking that the shadow was extremely fast. But before Lin Huan could think, the shadow had already flown over and stood three meters away from Lin Huan.


    What was different from the last time was that the shadow did not wear the black clothed black clothed black barrier. Now, he was wearing the black clothed black barrier once again. For Lin Huan to once remove his black-clothed, black barrier could be said to be the greatest humiliation of his life. The reason why he was wearing the black-clothed, black barrier once again, was definitely because he predicted that Lin Huan was definitely going to die this time, and that he would be able to wash away his shame.


    When this ghost-like person suddenly appeared, Old Fisherman and Xiao Yuer were extremely frightened. Xiao Yuer screamed in life, thinking that she had seen a ghost and ran into the Old Fisherman''s arms while trembling in fear.


    Lin Huan was worried that Old Fisherman and Xiao Yuer would be implicated by him, so he said: "Old Uncle, hurry and hide with Xiao Yuer."


    Old Fisherman knew that this man was definitely not a merciful person, and hid by the side with Xiao Yuer.


    Lin Huan thought that if he had the spear in his hand, he would still be confident in dealing with a shadow. However, the spear had long been lost in the water. It seemed that he had been too careless and didn''t expect them to come so quickly.


    When the Ash Wolf saw that Lin Huan did not have a spear in his hands, it calmed down and walked out from the darkness with a long blade.


    Lin Huan could not help but feel his scalp tingle. Dealing with a shadow was already enough to make him choke.


    At this moment, it was early in the morning, and the sun was already slowly rising from the horizon. The sunlight shone on the Ash Wolf''s long blade, but it instead shot out a piercing cold light.


    "Hahaha." Cang Lang laughed wantonly, "Lin Huan, to think that you would have such a day."


    Lin Huan did not answer, as he had no plan on his left and right, and was currently in a dangerous situation, so he did not have much to think about.


    The shadow also said coldly: "Lin Huan, my shadow has been in the martial arts world for dozens of years, but I have never been in such a sorry state. It''s you, Lin Huan, who has made me look so miserable. I have suffered such humiliation and humiliation that it will be difficult for me to quell my hatred if I don''t kill you. "


    Lin Huan thought to himself: "Since I''m not lucky, I''ll just throw caution to the wind." He laughed coldly: "Ash Wolf, Shadow, do you guys think I''m dead for sure?"


    The silhouette chuckled, "Of course, you don''t have a gun now, so why should we be afraid of you?"


    The Ash Wolf let out a loud roar and said, "Brother Shadow, don''t waste your breath on him. Kill him and avenge Cobra."


    As soon as the Ash Wolf finished its sentence, it took a step forward and brandished its long blade. Not only was this blade strike powerful, it was also extremely ruthless, directly slashing towards Lin Huan''s face.


    Although the Ash Wolf''s long blade was fast, Lin Huan''s power had increased by another level after cultivating the Supreme Water Art. At this moment, he also saw that the long blade seemed to have slowed down, and its speed appeared to be extremely slow. In that moment of danger, Lin Huan had actually dodged it.


    The shadow could not help but exclaim in shock, thinking that Lin Huan truly deserved the strength of the Ancient Martial Arts. Although he did not know how to use his fists, his speed was still something that ordinary people could not compare with. The Ash Wolf''s long blade was getting faster and faster, and the blade was getting fiercer and fiercer. In the end, the dancing turned into endless blade shadows, flickering with a cold light under the sunlight.


    However, no matter how proficient the Ash Wolf''s blade technique was and how tightly it danced, Lin Huan was still able to dodge that critical moment. However, Lin Huan was only flesh and blood, so he was naturally unable to retaliate. He was forced back slowly by the Ash Wolf.


    The Ash Wolf did not expect Lin Huan''s dodging abilities to be so shocking, and became more and more furious. He thought to himself, "I, the Ash Wolf, have been through the world with my long blade for so many years. I have never been like this before, and after I finish performing this set of sabers, I actually can''t injure him in the slightest."


    In his rage, the long saber danced mightily. With all that he had said, Lin Huan was already at a loss of what to do. Since Lin Huan was at a disadvantage, he did not know any martial arts, and since he did not have a weapon in hand, he could only retreat step by step.


    Old Fisherman had obviously seen through Lin Huan''s weakness. He put Xiao Yuer to the side, took out a hammer from the house, and quickly swung it towards the Ash Wolf. However, under the Ash Wolf''s long blade, how could he be afraid of a hammer? Just as Old Fisherman was about to swing his hammer towards the Ash Wolf, the Ash Wolf''s long blade had already struck the hammer.


    The hammer was immediately split into two, causing Old Fisherman to be extremely shocked.


    The Ash Wolf cursed, "Old fool." Immediately, he brandished his long blade and hacked towards Old Fisherman.


    Lin Huan was shocked, seeing that the blade''s momentum was too fast, Old Fisherman was already scared stiff, and Xiao Yuer screamed even louder: "Grandfather ¡­" She was so shocked that her mouth was wide open, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    At this point of time, the long blade was already about to slash on Old Fisherman''s body, Lin Huan gritted his teeth, and dodged. The speed of this trip was extremely fast; it was almost unstoppable. Just as Lin Huan was about to die, he suddenly arrived in front of the Ash Wolf and grabbed onto his arm.


    The Ash Wolf''s long blade could no longer be brandished any further, and under the Ash Wolf''s long blade, Lin Huan''s face had turned purple from the suppression of the Ash Wolf.


    The silhouette chuckled. If he did not make a move now, he would not be able to make a move. He immediately took out a handful of Throwing Knife s from his bosom and teleported behind Lin Huan, stabbing into the back of the head.


    Lin Huan had no way of splitting up now, even after hearing the howling wind behind him, with the long blade in front of him pressing down on him, he was helpless, and could not help but exclaim: "It''s over."


    But right at this moment, Old Fisherman suddenly moved with lightness, and actually moved in front of Lin Huan''s back. The Throwing Knife stabbed into Old Fisherman''s chest and blood sprayed out.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Xiao Yuer let out a miserable cry and flew over, but because she was running too fast, she staggered and fell to the ground.


    Lin Huan immediately felt grief in his heart. An uncle whom he had just met had actually used his own life to save him. He could not help but to let out a loud roar, feeling his blood gushing in his veins. He did not know where this gush of energy came from, but under a powerful wave of his hand, he managed to knock the Ash Wolf to the ground.


    The Ash Wolf watched in disbelief as it prepared to get up from the ground. But Lin Huan pounced forward again, like a demon, with bloodshot eyes and an extremely sinister expression, he punched the Ash Wolf''s head.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C148

    Who knew how much weight this punch held? It was like an iron fist that landed on the Ash Wolf''s head, causing blood to spurt out. The Ash Wolf was actually smashed apart by Lin Huan.


    In a split-second, the Ash Wolf rolled its eyes. Without even a chance to catch its breath, it fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    It was inconceivable that a formidable character of his generation would actually die so tragically.


    The shadow had long been stunned by this horrifying scene. Even if Lin Huan did not use 800 kilograms of strength, he could still use 500 kilograms of it. Then, just how strong was Lin Huan? This caused Shadow to not dare to ponder too deeply.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already climbed up from the ground, and was angrily staring at the shadow like a primordial beast.


    The figure was shocked and then shot towards Lin Huan again. However, Lin Huan walked towards him with large strides, looking down at him with disdain. The shadow continuously sent out several Throwing Knife s, but they were all avoided by Lin Huan.


    Furthermore, Lin Huan''s unimaginable power just now had caused the shadow to tremble in fear. It did not dare to fight Lin Huan head on at the moment, and with a whizzing sound, it quickly flew away.


    Seeing the shadow escape, Lin Huan did not chase after him. At this moment, the aura in his body was still surging endlessly. Although the Yin-yang Harmony Qi that Lin Huan trained in was able to go up a level in the water, reaching the "Core Formation" realm, it was useless as he did not know the method to control it. If not for Old Fisherman blocking the Throwing Knife for him, it would have been impossible for him to activate the aura in his body and then use it himself.


    Lin Huan''s Spirit Qi churned, he quickly sat on the ground and started to adjust his Qi. When he finally opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Yuer hugging Old Fisherman and wailing endlessly.


    Lin Huan''s heart was hurt, he anxiously walked over to Old Fisherman and stopped his bleeding. But at this time, Old Fisherman had already taken in more air and breathed less.


    Xiao Yuer loudly cried: "Grandfather, Grandfather, don''t die, don''t abandon me."


    The reason why Old Fisherman had been supporting him with his eyes closed, was because of Xiao Yuer. This was the biggest concern of his life. Now she looked at Xiao Yuer and said, "Xiao Yuer, don''t be sad. People will die, even if grandfather dies, I will still protect you in heaven. "


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. I don''t want you to die. If you die, what should I do? "


    Lin Huan knelt beside Old Fisherman, knowing his wish and could not help but feel pain. Old Fisherman looked up at Lin Huan, and used his last bit of strength to say: "Sir, I know you are not an ordinary person. The person I am worried about the most right now is Xiao Yuer. I will hand her over to you, I hope you will take good care of her. "


    Lin Huan nodded heavily, and said: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Xiao Yuer. Let her grow up healthy and happy. "


    He then looked at Xiao Yuer again, his eyes filled with boundless nostalgia, and said: "Xiao Yuer, Brother will take good care of you in the future."


    Xiao Yuer cried endlessly, crying as she said: "I don''t want, I don''t want, I just want Grandfather."


    Old Fisherman still had a lot to say, but he could not say it out loud.


    Lin Huan turned his head to the side, and his nose started to sour, as if about to cry. Xiao Yuer threw himself into Old Fisherman''s arms and cried.


    Lin Huan knew that Old Fisherman died because of him, and felt extremely guilty in his heart. However, at this point, he had no other choice. Looking at the crying Xiao Yuer, she knew that it was difficult for her to accept this fact.


    But right now, Tie Ying and the Azure Dragon Society were at the brink of battle. If he continued to disappear, it might cause panic among the gang members. Thus, Lin Huan found a public phone at the entrance of the village, dialed Crow''s number, and told her everything that had happened. Crow was initially worried about Lin Huan''s disappearance, and had already sent his brothers to look around. When he found out that Lin Huan was safe and sound, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Crow asked where Lin Huan was and immediately sent people to welcome him. After all, from yesterday to today, ever since Lin Huan had disappeared, both Liu Mengya and Liu Mengya were uneasy in their hearts, pestering the crow to not let go and ask him for the person.


    Crow held the two beauties in her hands helplessly, but she could not hide either. She could only bite the bullet and say: "Brother Huan has good fortune, I will definitely be fine."


    However, how could these two beauties believe that a raven could be so tangled up with them? When they found out about Lin Huan''s news, they were naturally overjoyed and immediately reported the good news to the two beauties. Only then did the two beauties calm down and let the crows go.


    Crow was fortunate enough to get rid of the two beautiful ladies, but felt relieved, and quickly arranged for his subordinates to go and welcome Lin Huan.


    Xiao Yuer cried and fell asleep in Lin Huan''s arms. At this time, Lin Huan''s brothers had already driven over and found Lin Huan. Lin Huan knew that the current situation was urgent and he could not afford to delay any further, so he arranged for a few of his brothers to accompany him, burying Old Fisherman deeply.


    Xiao Yuer lost her grandfather and no longer bothered Lin Huan, accompanying him by Old Fisherman''s side. Lin Huan ordered his brothers to take good care of Xiao Yuer. After this matter was done, he would bring her to Tie Ying. After Lin Huan arranged everything, he followed his brothers back to the Tie Ying Society.


    Crow and the rest of the brothers welcomed Lin Huan respectfully by bowing and waiting for him to enter the Imperial Palace.


    Lin Huan watched the battle unfold in such a grand manner. He could not help but feel depressed, and could not help but ask Crow: "What is the meaning of this? Why are you setting up such a big battle formation?"


    Crow laughed and said: "Brother Huan, all of you brothers know that you killed Cobra and Blue Wolf, and that you carried a great grudge for Tie Ying. That''s why our brothers have already acknowledged you as our Sect Leader from the bottom of their hearts. "


    Only now did Lin Huan understand. He raised his head and looked around, but he did not see Wu Quan, and could not help but ask: "Where is Wu Quan?"


    Crow hurriedly asked: "Brother Huan, he has received heavy injuries, and was rescued by them in the hospital. Since he hasn''t passed through the dangerous period, I''m afraid that he''s in trouble."


    Lin Huan could not help but be taken aback, thinking that when he fell into the trap set by the shadow that day, the shadow had definitely taken care of Wu Quan and the others in advance. Although Wu Quan and the others had over a dozen spears, to deal with the shadow which had the power of the Ancient Martial Arts, they would definitely lose more than they gained. At this time, Lin Huan understood the situation and did not head towards the palace. Instead, he turned around and asked: "Which hospital is he in?"


    "Holy Light Hospital." Crow said quickly.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Quickly, follow me into the Sacred Light Hospital."


    "Brother Huan, why are you going to the Sacred Light Hospital?" Crow asked, puzzled.


    "Save him!" Lin Huan cut to the chase and said two sentences coldly.


    Wu Quan had excellent intel on the search, and even arranged for his brothers to do spy. Lin Huan did not want to lose such a good talent, right?


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C149

    Relying on his own acupuncture techniques, as well as the Yin-yang Harmony Qi that he currently possessed, if he used them together, it might be able to save Wu Quan''s life. If it was just the normal doctors at the hospital, Wu Quan would probably die.


    When Crow heard this, she did not speak again. Lin Huan arranged for a brother to go to his medicine chest, and then headed straight for the Sacred Light Hospital.


    However, once they arrived at the Sacred Light Hospital, Wu Quan was still in the operation room to save them. Lin Huan was unable to enter at the moment, Crow was so furious that he pulled a nurse and shouted: "Hurry and open the door, let us in."


    Although the nurse was trembling in fear, she still said with determination, "This is the hospital, the patient is being rescued, we won''t allow anyone to enter."


    Crow roared angrily: "Are you courting death, quickly open the door!"


    The nurse looked at him like a vicious crow. She knew that he was not to be trifled with and mumbled, "I-I will be punished."


    Seeing that the nurse was extremely frightened, Lin Huan signaled Crow to put him down, and said: "The patient in there is our good brother, please forgive me, and let me go in to save him."


    "You?" The nurse obviously did not believe Lin Huan, and said: "This, I cannot afford this responsibility."


    Lin Huan could not help but feel a chill in his eyes, and said indifferently: "Then if my brother was killed by you, then who will take responsibility for it?"


    Even though Lin Huan''s tone was very calm, his tone was imposing and ice-cold, even more frightening than Crow''s fiendish yell. The nurse was momentarily speechless before she hurriedly said, "I''ll go in first. I''ll ask our Chairman Zhang."


    Lin Huan nodded, then the nurse opened the door and went in.


    Crow couldn''t help but feel that a boss should be like Lin Huan, where a few casual words were much more powerful than a simple one, and couldn''t help but to become more respectful and respectful towards Lin Huan.


    In just a short while, Chairman Zhang led a group of robbers and came out together. It was clear that he was unwilling to take too big of a risk and said, "Since that''s the case, please forgive me for being powerless. Your brother was severely injured, and he was sent in late as well. For him to be able to survive until now, we have already done our best. "


    Lin Huan did not mind, and smiled: "It''s alright, Dean, thank you for your hard work, but I want to borrow the power of your operation room for medicine, during this period of time, no one is allowed to disturb me."


    Chairman Zhang looked at Lin Huan in disbelief and said: "He is already hopeless, Mister, it''s best not to waste any more effort."


    Crow had lost her patience and shouted: "We''ll use the operation room. Why are you wasting your breath?"


    Chief Zhang was naturally a smart person. He knew that there was no need to lower himself to the level of these people, but he could not help but worriedly ask, "But if he didn''t save them, then whose is this responsibility?" It''s better if we explain it clearly. "


    Crow wanted to get angry again, but was stopped by Lin Huan, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, we won''t let the hospital take responsibility."


    Chairman Zhang nodded and then led everyone else away.


    Lin Huan took the medicine chest and said to the crow: "All of you stay outside and guard it well, do not let anyone disturb me."


    Crow nodded heavily.


    Lin Huan entered the operation room and saw Wu Quan lying on the bed, unmoving. The dagger was still stabbed into his left chest. He thought that since the doctor dared not pull out the dagger, perhaps he was worried that if he pulled it out, Wu Quan would definitely die.


    However, it was rare for them to be able to maintain Wu Quan''s life. Lin Huan opened the medicine chest and took out all the silver needles from the medicine chest. Then, he used the method of clearing the acupoints with the gold needles and pierced the top of Wu Quan''s head all the way to his feet.


    The position of each of Lin Huan''s needles had different uses. But each needle is enough to stimulate the most sensitive nerve endings in the body, thereby stimulating the nervous system, thereby increasing the person''s own mental energy.


    Lin Huan had heard his master say before that after a person was born, they would go from their youth to their prime before going back to their old age. As a result of poor physical fitness, people at this stage of their life cannot control their spirit and are prone to illness and pain. However, when a person was in their prime, their physical attributes would be at their strongest, thus, it was sufficient to bear the weight of their spirit body.


    Lin Huan''s powerful array technique was that it was unlike normal acupuncture, which could only help cure injuries and cure diseases. However, it could stimulate the body''s strength, thereby awakening the body''s spirit body, causing one''s HP to become even stronger.


    After Lin Huan executed this acupuncture technique, his forehead was already covered in dense beads of sweat. Lin Huan wiped his sweat before helping Wu Quan up. He sat behind him and placed his palms on Wu Quan''s back.


    This method of using the power of Ancient Martial Arts to save a person could increase a person''s HP to a greater degree. However, this method had gradually been lost along with the flow of history. If Lin Huan had not read through the Delightful Treasure Book and trained in the Ultimate Art, he would not be able to use this miraculous ability.


    Lin Huan sat behind Wu Quan, and slowly transferred the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body over to his palms. Afterwards, he continuously transferred the Yin-yang Harmony Qi into Wu Quan''s body.


    Wu Quan originally had a sliver of presence, but after being stimulated by Lin Huan''s Yin-yang Harmony Qi, he finally became excited, as if he was given a new life. Lin Huan continuously transferred his Yin-yang Harmony Qi to live on, going through about 66-36 cycles. Wu Quan''s pale face was already flushed red, and the dagger that was stabbed into his left chest was also slowly forced out due to the pressure of the Qi.


    Ever since Lin Huan had cultivated the Ultimate Martial Art in the river, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body had been completely filled with energy. This time, although it was going to be a little difficult for him to treat Wu Quan, it was more than enough. After half an hour, the dagger that was stabbed into Wu Quan''s body finally dropped to the ground with a clang. Wu Quan also coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Huan knew that this fresh blood was congealed in Wu Quan''s body. After spitting this black blood out, he would be able to recover the fatal nerves the dagger had injured in time.


    Lin Huan once again adjusted the luck of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body and unceasingly healed Wu Quan''s injured wound. At this point of time, Lin Huan''s [Ultimate Skill] cultivation technique had already reached its peak. He was in an extremely excited state and he felt that even the blood vessels in his body had tensed up.


    If anyone had seen this, they would have been astonished by the spectacle before them. Because to this point, it was as if Lin Huan was sitting in a circle of light. The blood vessels on his face and body tensed up, and under the halo of light, they seemed to become transparent. At first glance, one could clearly see the blood vessels'' flow.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume III: Rising sta

 C150

    Wu Quan''s current wound was clearly visible as well. However, there was a strange light that constantly circulated in the wound, as if it was trying its best to heal something.


    In the blink of an eye, another quarter of an hour passed. Lin Huan finally reached perfection. He returned the Yin-yang Harmony Qi back into his body and stored it in his dantian once again. This time, Lin Huan did his best to save Wu Quan.


    When Lin Huan laid Wu Quan on the bed, he had already woken up. Although his breathing was extremely weak, he said gratefully: "Thank you, Brother Huan, for saving my life. In the future, my life will belong to Brother Huan, and Brother Huan can take it anytime you want. "


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "All of our brothers, aren''t you saying these words because you don''t see them as normal? Rest well and quickly recuperate from your injuries. I''m still waiting for you to do great things with me. "


    Wu Quan was grateful, as though he had used up all of his energy, and said: "Yes, Brother Huan."


    Lin Huan saw that Wu Quan was still unharmed, so he opened the door and walked out. Crow couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Brother Huan, how is it?


    Lin Huan smiled faintly and said: "Crow, you have a lot of questions. You''ll know if you go and take a look. "


    Crow could not help but smile and quickly ran over to see, only to see Wu Quan smiling at him. However, he was injured, so his smile looked very strange. Crow laughed out loud: "I let you laugh, touched your wound, and hurt you to death."


    Crow could not help but followed Lin Huan, feeling that this Lin Huan was truly a strange person, even the experts of the hospital were helpless, but he was able to do it, and could not help but to admire Lin Huan.


    When Chairman Zhang found out that Lin Huan had actually pulled Wu Quan back from the gates of hell, he could not help but shake his head and sigh, "This is too unbelievable, too unbelievable."


    Lin Huan returned to the palace, Crow came to report, Zhong Zheng and the rest brought their brothers and entered the new area, waiting for Lin Huan''s order, they launched a surprise attack.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly as he chanted in a low voice: That day, the shadow had joined hands with the Ash Wolf and Cobra to lay down a trap to deal with me. After a fierce battle, the cobra had been killed and he had fallen into the torrent. The Ash Wolf and Cobra took advantage of the chaos to get rid of Tie Ying''s spies and followed the river to Liao Manor. They discovered their own tracks. After another round of battle, Old Fisherman died for him, and the Ash Wolf was also killed by him, but its shadow had once again fled far away.


    This shadow was not comparable to the cobra and the Ash Wolf, it possessed the power of Ancient Martial Arts and was an extremely dangerous being. Since he had escaped the sphere of influence of Tie Ying Guild, he would definitely think of a way to sneak into the new area and return to Azure Dragon Society Headquarters. Although the police force was also stationed in the new district, it was still possible for them to escape the encirclement of the police force with just the help of the shadow.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but start to pay more attention to him. Because if this happened, it was only a matter of time before the shadow returned to Azure Dragon Society headquarters. Although Shadow did not know the details of his plan, he did know a little about it. Therefore, right now, he couldn''t wait. It was time to launch a surprise attack on the Azure Dragon Society.


    Lin Huan immediately informed Crow, and told Crow to inform Zhong Zheng to immediately follow the implementation of the plan. The crow had to go.


    After Lin Huan arranged everything, he returned to the luxurious suite. Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu worried for a long time and finally looked forward to see Lin Huan back. This time, the moment Lin Huan entered the room, the two sisters threw themselves into his embrace and cried endlessly.


    Lin Huan saw that the two sisters were so concerned about him, and couldn''t help but feel grateful for a moment. He couldn''t help but say: "Stop crying, didn''t I come back safe and sound?"


    Liu Mengshu pouted and said: "You still say that?


    Liu Mengya could not help but scold him: "Did you go somewhere else?"


    Lin Huan cried out in injustice and immediately shook his head: "You guys have truly wronged me this time, big brother is truly fortunate to be able to return."


    Liu Mengya naturally knew that Lin Huan had narrowly escaped death in one day and one night, and that what she had just said previously had only made him angry. She couldn''t help but smile slightly and say: "Big Brother, you haven''t touched a woman in almost two days, aren''t you in a rush?"


    Liu Mengya knew that Lin Huan had to cultivate the Ultimate Art step by step, and every day, he had to supply the aura of a woman, if not his cultivation would be obstructed. Now that she said it out loud, her face immediately blushed.


    Lin Huan laughed and said: "Of course I''m anxious. Big brother seems like he''s going to eat you guys up right now."


    Although it was harmless to the body, but because the Genuine Qi in his body had suddenly increased and shrunk, if they were not replenished in time, they would probably cause harm to the body.


    Since Liu Mengya did not say it now, he had to get rid of the Evil Flame in her body, let alone letting Liu Mengya say it out loud.


    With that, Lin Huan waved his hands and carried one in each hand as he strode towards the bed.


    Lin Huan possessed the strange aura of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi, and his strength could not be compared to normal. At this moment, hugging the two sisters was incredibly easy. Lin Huan threw the two sisters onto the bed as they giggled.


    Just as Lin Huan was about to pounce on him, the two sisters both pushed him up and said: "Go take a bath, if you don''t take a bath, you''re not allowed to touch us."


    Lin Huan could not help but smell himself, and sure enough, an unpleasant fishy smell assaulted his nostrils. He thought that after soaking in the river for a long time yesterday, his body would definitely not be clean. Wouldn''t it be a waste of a treasure to be contaminated by the beautiful women of the two girls? He immediately laughed mischievously and said, "I''ll be right back."


    Lin Huan came to the shower room and washed up, thinking about the two sisters'' beautiful faces and their flawless bodies. He could not help but become excited, as he felt that his lower body Lao Er had already grown strong and healthy like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Lin Huan anxiously washed himself up, dried his body, wrapped himself in a bath towel, and walked out. He then entered the bedroom and saw the two sisters lying on the bed naked like two incomparably beautiful fish. They touched each other and panted.


    Lin Huan was immediately shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of him, and his lower body couldn''t help but soar up into the sky. Lin Huan laughed and threw away the bath towel, throwing himself between the two of them. He only felt that he was exposed to the cool and tranquil ice skin and jade bones, that boundless smoothness immediately made Lin Huan feel extremely comfortable.


    Lin Huan''s hands caressed the two sisters'' round and upright peaks, as if caressing on silk. Lin Huan once again used all of his skills, fully displaying the magic in his hands. When the two sisters were on each other''s bodies, they gasped for breath and were extremely excited.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C151

    Under Lin Huan''s touch, the two sisters twisted their slender waists, their flawless bodies swaying left and right, like a beautiful and captivating portrait of a beauty. As Lin Huan''s technique went deeper in, the two sisters'' cries rose and fell one after another.


    Lin Huan felt like he was listening to a fairy. Seeing the two sisters holding onto each other''s slender waists, the secret area of Lin Sen Fang Grass was already filled with the sound of flowing water. Lin Huan did not delay any longer, and immediately possessed his sister Liu Mengya''s body.


    Liu Mengya''s face immediately blushed red, he was extremely beautiful. Both of his arms wrapped around Lin Huan''s neck, separating his legs wide. Lin Huan held onto the extremely large rod, and repeatedly stroked the stamen a few times. He only felt that the peach blossom had opened up, and then stuck out with force, going straight to its deepest part. Liu Mengya let out an extremely joyous cry, attracting his to stare with wide eyes.


    Following Lin Huan''s movements and movements, Liu Mengya also continuously raised her butt to cater to the wind, and the moans of happiness became more consistent.


    Liu Mengshu looked at the Liu Mengya who was enjoying the most, and could not help but feel itchy all over, and started rubbing herself, then said: "Big brother, quickly, Meng Shu can''t take it anymore."


    Lin Huan knew Liu Mengshu was looking forward to this moment, so he activated his Extreme Delight Technique. Unexpectedly, he extended her younger brother''s arm a bit and jabbed him right in the center of Liu Mengya''s flower bud. Liu Mengya was suddenly stirred up by the strange electric currents. Lin Huan left Liu Mengya behind and picked up Liu Mengshu''s waist. Poking at the peach blossom that was already flowing incessantly, he jabbed it into Liu Mengshu''s waist.


    Liu Mengshu felt endless pleasure, and started to moan presumptuously. She was like a little kitten, bobbing up and down on Lin Huan''s body, incomparably cheerful. Lin Huan only felt a boundless comfort surging through every part of his body, and he felt extremely satisfied and satisfied.


    At this time, Lin Huan activated his Ultimate Art once again, and started transferring the Genuine Qi s in his body over. In an instant, Lin Huan and Liu Mengshu had become one. Lin Huan only felt that his achievement was complete, and Liu Mengshu had long ago become extremely happy on Lin Huan''s body, as soft as a lump of meat paste.


    Only then did Lin Huan put Liu Mengshu down and pick him up once again. Liu Mengya once again gained the favor of Lin Huan. She felt indescribably blissful, sticking close to Lin Huan''s body. Two white snakes coiled around Lin Huan''s waist. Lin Huan only felt that his brother had already entered completely into the sealed Peach Blossom Origin Cave, and was tightly wrapped up. As for the boundless suction force, it was as if there were thousands of tentacles moving up and down, sucking on his little brother, making Lin Huan feel as if streams of electricity were flowing in through thin air.


    Lin Huan had lost track of time and time again in that endless ordeal. At this time, he also slowly activated the Yin-yang Harmony Qi, circling around the two of them endlessly. Lin Huan felt that Liu Mengya''s Flower Acupoint had suddenly become incomparably warm, and it had become even more narrow and tight. Unable to control himself any longer, the old brother became harder and harder than steel. Following Liu Mengya''s sharp cry, Lin Huan spouted out.


    This time, Lin Huan felt that the qi and energy in his body was more vigorous, and his energy was even more abundant. Calculating the time, Zhong Zheng probably had already launched a surprise attack on Azure Dragon Society. At the latest, he would be able to get news of the situation after midnight. Lin Huan could not help but fall asleep while hugging the two sisters.


    After Zhong Zheng received Crow''s notification, he immediately gathered his brothers and gathered at a hotel.


    Zhong Zheng shouted: Brothers, in the past, our Tie Ying s have tried to rob us multiple times, but now, we Tie Ying will return the favor back, and let them know, we Tie Ying will not be easy to bully.


    All the brothers cheered loudly: "Let them pay the price of blood, and let them know how powerful we, Tie Ying, are."


    Zhong Zheng said once again, "Alright, since that''s the case, we will act against Tie Ying."


    Everyone responded loudly.


    Zhong Zheng said as he nodded his head, "The five of you form a team. After receiving the signal, you will simultaneously attack every scene in the new region. He had to be fast, and once he succeeded, he had to retreat. When the people from Azure Dragon Society came out, the brothers would pretend to be passersby and scatter and hide. "Don''t show it."


    All the brothers were excited, and they loudly responded once again.


    Zhong Zheng cleared his throat, looked at the rest, and said: "But after everyone from the Azure Dragon Society has gone out to chase them down, all of you will once again infiltrate their grounds to wreak havoc, attacking from the east and attacking the west, completely infuriating the Azure Dragon Society."


    They were all elite brothers, so they naturally knew the importance of this situation. Therefore, they nodded their heads repeatedly. However, Zhong Zheng remained incomparably serious: "As long as Azure Dragon Society is uncontrollable, Chu Qinglong will order them to surround and annihilate them. At this time, all of you will lead them to circle around the new region, making all of the brothers in Azure Dragon Society panic. Then, you will attempt to surround them, and Mai Wu Yi will lead more than ten of them to attempt to break through the Azure Dragon Society defense line and flee to the old region."


    The six brothers received the order and chose a dozen or so of the nimble ones.


    Zhong Zheng encouraged them in the end, saying, "We brothers must have a beautiful battle this time. As long as we destroy Azure Dragon Society, then the territory of the new Azure Dragon Society area will belong to us, Tie Ying. In the future, we brothers can eat, drink, and have fun as we wish. "


    When the brothers heard this, their blood began to boil and the group''s emotions surged.


    Zhong Zheng waved his hand and roared: "Prepare to move."


    The brothers were currently divided into groups of five. According to the original plan, each group was responsible for one location. At around eleven o''clock at night, these brothers all sneaked into the arena of the Azure Dragon Society.


    When Zhong Zheng heard the news, he looked at his watch. It was exactly eleven-thirty, which was also the most fun time of the night. Zhong Zheng chuckled and said, "Chu Qinglong, tonight will be your sleepless night."


    Zhong Zheng immediately launched an attack, all the brothers received the order and set up the bomb to explode. In an instant, the entire arena of the Azure Dragon Society exploded almost at the same time. All of a sudden, everyone was panic-stricken and no longer had any mood for entertainment as they scrambled to escape.


    The person in charge of the site was not willing to let go of the person who had detonated the bomb. He had long since chased out with his brothers. However, after they chased after him, they found that the crowd was running for their lives. How could they tell which person had detonated the bomb? But even more so, he couldn''t let it go. He kept an eye on the crowd to see who was the suspect.


    Everyone panicked as they fought to be the first to run for their lives. The situation was a mess and the people from the Azure Dragon Society had no choice.


    At this time, Chu Qinglong was hugging a beauty who was sleeping soundly, but there was a hurried knock on the door. Chu Qinglong grumbled as he got off the bed, and scolded himself: "What''s going on, why can''t I sleep peacefully?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C152

    Chu Qinglong opened the door and saw that the person who came was Nangong Mou. Nangong Mou was Chu Qinglong''s brain, and his position in the Azure Dragon Society was in no way inferior to Shadow, Ash Wolf, and Cobra. Seeing him arrive in the middle of the night, he knew that it was an urgent matter.


    He anxiously went back to the hall, but Nangong Mou was extremely anxious, "Sect Leader, something big happened."


    Chu Qinglong was surprised: "What happened?"


    Nangong Mou calmed his emotions and said: "Our scene was attacked and an explosion occurred. The guests were so frightened that they rushed to flee, brothers, to intercept them. However, we don''t know who did this, but the situation is in chaos. "


    Chu Qinglong smiled slightly, and said indifferently: "Mr. Nangong, my Azure Dragon Society is very powerful, and there are times when I am ambushed. Mr. Nangong can always handle this situation steadily, why are you in such a hurry today? "


    Nangong Mou could not help but frown and said: "Sect Master, after investigating the raids in the past, we will naturally be able to subdue the culprit very quickly. But this time it''s different. This time they''re organized, disciplined, and well-trained. And what is even more serious is that almost all of our Azure Dragon Society were attacked at the same time. "


    Chu Qinglong couldn''t help but shudder, and his gaze couldn''t help but contract as he said: "If that''s the case, then this isn''t a simple matter of revenge. It''s an attack against sex. "


    Nangong Mou nodded his head and said: "That''s right, now our brothers are ''in a mess'', like headless flies, searching the entire street for criminals. But these criminals are very cunning and seem to be everywhere. "


    "How do you know?" Chu Qinglong emphasized.


    Nangong Mou said as he nodded his head, "They have spread out to almost every corner of our new server. When the brothers were chasing after them to gather at one spot, they suddenly created an explosion in the field to the east. However, as our brothers pounced on them, they detonated in the west. They used this kind of strategy to make us brothers really run for our lives. "


    Chu Qinglong finally recognized the seriousness of the problem, and said coldly: "That is to say, they meticulously planned a conspiracy, and made our brothers circle around the new server with them, but were unable to catch their figures."


    Nangong Mou nodded and said, "That''s exactly the case."


    Chu Qinglong couldn''t help but let out a deep moan. He furrowed his brows and asked: "Mr. Nangong, what good plan do you have?"


    Nangong Mou shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of any good strategies at the moment, which is why I offended the Sect Master. I have come to discuss them with him."


    Chu Qinglong nodded his head, and said: "Since it''s like this, we must order our brothers to retreat to the battlefield and not move a muscle."


    Nangong Mou could not help but sigh: "It''s too late, all the brothers have already started to ''panic''. Even if they were notified now, they would be attacked at any moment. The purpose of these people was very simple. They wanted to use guerrilla warfare to harass us nonstop. It''s impossible to guard against it. "


    This kind of situation indeed gave Chu Qinglong a headache. He didn''t say anything for a while, and didn''t know how to respond.


    At this time, another subordinate came to report that three explosions had occurred in the third ring. The brothers from the north, south, east and west cities had already rushed over in anger. Chu Qinglong stood up and slapped the table as he said hatefully: "You''re muddleheaded, aren''t you just being led astray like this?"


    Nangong Mou also shook his head and said: "There is nothing I can do about it." Thus, he asked his brothers to go back and investigate. If anything happened, they would have to report back in time.


    Chu Qinglong said with an ashen face: "Mr. Nangong, who do you think did this?"


    Nangong Mou''s twinkling eyes turned, and he said with absolute certainty: "Tie Ying understands."


    Chu Qinglong could not help but tremble, and said: "The brothers that we sent to ambush Tie Ying Guild have not received any news for many days, could it be that we met with an accident?"


    Nangong Mou nodded and said: "Based on the information I received earlier, five days ago, I helped brother and Tie Ying fight in Tie Ying''s largest arena palace. After that, we lost contact with Ash Wolf and the others, and the old district was completely sealed off at the same time. We can''t send our brothers to get information, and our brothers in the old quarter can''t get it out. From what I can deduce, it''s very likely that Ash Wolf and the others have been ambushed and are trapped in the old district. "


    "If that''s the case, then Tie Ying will join forces with the police and seal the old sector. The reason is so that none of my brothers will be able to escape."


    Nangong Mou nodded and said, "Sect Master is right. Cang Lang, Shadow, and Cobra were all extraordinary. Although they suffered a crushing defeat, if they worked together to break through the encirclement, Tie Ying would definitely be unable to block them. That''s why they sealed off the old district. Once they find traces of the three, they will work together to annihilate them. "


    Chu Qinglong nodded, and said: "It should be so. Although it''s easy to lock them up, if Ash Wolf and the others want to hide, they might not be able to find them for a while. "


    Nangong Mou agreed and nodded: "That''s right. If Cang Lang and the others really wanted to hide, Tie Ying would have to spend more than just manpower and resources to find them. It''s just that Cang Lang and the other two are old gangsters, and have suffered such a huge setback. The person in charge of the Tie Ying Society is now much stronger than Tie Ying. "


    Chu Qinglong was naturally seething with anger, and said: "I originally thought that if Tie Ying died, there would never be anyone left. But I never thought that a character would actually emerge from nowhere and consecutively defeat my Azure Dragon Society''s three great experts. This is so infuriating. "


    Nangong Mou couldn''t help but shake his head and mutter: "This person is extremely intelligent, and has extraordinary intelligence. He is far from something an ordinary person can compare to. I really don''t know where this person came from. "


    Chu Qinglong could not help but guess, "Tie Ying will be in command of Tie Ying for more than ten years, with power that will shake the whole world. However, he was defeated by that brat, Lin Huan, in one fell swoop, and even lost his life because of that. This Lin Huan brat is really skilled. "


    Once Chu Qinglong said this, he couldn''t help but pat his thigh and say: "Sect Master, I understand."


    "Oh?" Chu Qinglong looked up at Nangong Mou.


    Nangong Mou leaned forward, looking extremely serious, and said: "Sect Master, if the matter of Lin Huan being eliminated was combined with the matter of the three great experts being beaten up by others, would it be done by the same person? That person is Lin Huan. "


    Chu Qinglong''s eyes could not help but widen, he stood up and said: "If you say it like that, is that really possible? This brat Lin Huan who came out of nowhere was plotting to kill Tie Ying. I''m afraid it''s because I want to join the Tie Ying Master Guild. We thought that Tie Ying would lose to someone else, but he was defeated for no reason. It''s very possible that we ran into this nail. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C153

    Nangong Mou nodded, and then said: "That means everything makes sense."


    Chu Qinglong looked at Nangong Mou, and raised his head slightly: "Sir, why do you say that?"


    Nangong Mou''s body was right now, and after muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "Sect Master, if it was due to Lin Huan, then with this person''s intelligence, when the old region was unable to find any traces of Cang Lang and the other two, he must have thought of some other plan to deal with it, and his strategy was to go for broke."


    Chu Qinglong could not help but pat his forehead, and said: "Mr. Nangong is saying that it is impossible for Lin Huan to find Cang Lang and the others in the old sector. That''s why I sent a group of brothers to infiltrate my new server. After that, I sent out a group of brothers to infiltrate my new area. At this moment, when Cang Lang and the others found out that we were attacked, and that Tie Ying and the Azure Dragon Society were going to engage in a chaotic battle, they would definitely be anxious. But as a result, it had hit the nail on the head on Lin Huan''s head. Maybe what Lin Huan did was fake, creating a trap for Cang Lang and the others to jump into! "


    Nangong Mou nodded, and said: "It should be so. Based on this calculation, the number of Tie Ying infiltrating my new area will definitely not be many, but they are all elites. After making a mess, they will spread the news and then make use of this opportunity to escape. But as Cang Lang and the rest were completely unaware, they were encircled by Lin Huan for many days. If they got the chance, they would definitely take the chance to escape, but to their surprise, they ended up falling into Lin Huan''s trap. "


    "Then what should I do?" Chu Qinglong slapped the table and said: "This Lin Huan is truly hateful, he actually dared to harm my great general."


    At this time, Nangong Mou became serious and straightened up his body saying, "Sect Master, it is just as the saying goes, a thousand troops makes one''s life easier. For Lin Huan to use such a scheme to kill three of my experts, I am afraid his aim is to poke a sore spot for the Sect Leader. "


    Chu Qinglong suddenly stood up, and said angrily: "Where did this brat come from, wanting to kill my great general, don''t even think of succeeding."


    Nangong Mou also stood up, looked at Chu Qinglong, and said: "Sect Master, calm down. Calm down first. "


    Chu Qinglong sat down angrily, and said: "Seeing that I will lose three Great Generals, from then on, there is no one left to use my Azure Dragon Society, how can I recover from this?"


    Nangong Mou followed Chu Qinglong and sat down, and said with a slight smile: "Sect Master, this situation isn''t necessarily impossible to resolve?"


    Chu Qinglong could not help but straighten his body and said seriously: "Mr. Nangong, what plans do you have?"


    Nangong Mou pondered for a moment, and carefully analyzed: "Sect Master, the reason Lin Huan set up this trap is very clear, and it''s precisely to use this kind of plan to disturb the minds of Cang Lang, and thus'' force ''them to appear. Since that''s the case, why don''t we just play it by ear? "


    "Go on?" Chu Qinglong''s eyes could not help but flicker, obviously full of interest.


    Nangong Mou nodded his head slightly and smiled: "Since Lin Huan has sent his elites to raid my new area, then we shall catch the mice and expose them. Then, we will encircle and annihilate them, and take the opportunity to attack the old area. Tie Ying has been heavily injured multiple times, it must be hard to imagine that before the wolves that infiltrated our den could get kicked out, we, the more ferocious wolves, would pounce towards them again. Even if Ash Wolf and the others were to expose themselves now, with the strength of the three of them, we can fight one against ten, and work together with us from the inside out. In this way, not only will Lin Huan''s plan not succeed, it might even fail to come up with a plan of his own that is out of the question. "


    After Chu Qinglong heard this, he could not help but burst out laughing. He went forward and patted Nangong Mou''s shoulders and said: "Mr. Nangong is indeed good at planning. If we follow through with this plan, this time, Lin Huan will be attacked from the back, and Tie Ying might be destroyed by my Azure Dragon Society in one go. Not only will we not lose three strong generals, we are also more likely to enter the Old Territory from now on and fight Heavenly Wolf Gang to the death. "


    Nangong Mou nodded, and said: "Exactly so!"


    Nangong Mou prided himself on being extremely scheming, naturally he wouldn''t think that Lin Huan had set a trap. When he set a trap, he had already set a trap. Thus, no matter which trap the other party took out, they would always be tricked by him.


    Nangong Mou thought that with this plan, he would be able to crack Lin Huan''s plan that was going to go all out. He looked at the happy Chu Qinglong and smiled slightly.


    At this moment, another group of brothers came to report that they had been obstructed on their way back from the east city. Both sides engaged in an intense gunfight. Nangong Mou ordered the little brother to go down and report in time if anything happens.


    Chu Qinglong could not help but mutter deeply, "Mr. Nangong, what happened? Then how did Tie Ying end up fighting us head on? "


    Nangong Mou muttered to himself for a moment, then shook his head and said: "This subordinate really doesn''t understand, could it be that Tie Ying will see that my brothers are running for their lives, so he got greedy and fought to stop us."


    Chu Qinglong did not understand, he shook his head and said: "Let''s wait for more news."


    Nangong Mou nodded slightly.


    In the time it takes two to drink a cup of tea, another little brother came to report, saying that half of the people that Tie Ying knew had been annihilated by my brothers, leaving behind a group of people that were fleeing towards the north city.


    "North City? That''s the city that borders the new and old districts. " Nangong Mou said in a deep voice, "Don''t tell me they want to flee the old sector?"


    Chu Qinglong could not help but pat his thigh and said: "Mr. Nangong, I''m afraid it is as you expected. They couldn''t wait for us to show our true forms, so they ran away from the old district. This is a great opportunity for my Azure Dragon Society to send out troops. "


    Nangong Mou felt that something was amiss, but he couldn''t figure out what was amiss. He couldn''t help but say: "Sect Master, let me think.


    Chu Qinglong had been holding back all his anger and had nowhere to vent it on. At this time, he waved his hand and said, "Mr. Nangong, what else do you have to say for yourself? This group of people have been beaten to hiding everywhere by us, and we are about to return to our lair. We should take this opportunity to beat the crap out of them, and work with the Ash Wolf and the others to kill him off! "


    This plan was all part of Nangong Mou''s plan. Although it looked complete and flawless, Nangong Mou still felt a little bit of shadow in his heart. However, seeing that the Sect Master was in high spirits, he did not say much. He nodded and said, "Sect Master, I will go and arrange everything."


    However, Chu Qinglong waved his hand, and said: "Mr. Nangong, when facing off against Azure Dragon Society, it would be better if I brought my brother over. You stay at the headquarters and wait for our good news. "


    Nangong Mou was extremely worried, he stopped Chu Qinglong and said: "Sect Master, you are in charge of the headquarters."


    Chu Qinglong couldn''t help but glare at him angrily and roar, "Mr. Nangong, entering the Old Territory is my long-cherished wish for many years. If I get the chance today, if I can''t lead my brothers and slaughter their way into the old district, wouldn''t that be a pity? "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C154

    Seeing that he could not stop them, Nangong Mou became even more worried. However, even though he was worried, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Chu Qinglong immediately gathered his brothers and met with the gang members from Azure Dragon Society who were ambushed halfway through the fight. At this moment, the gang members were like a pack of hungry wolves, ready to kill at any moment. And the brothers who knew that Tie Ying would be surrounded and annihilated, did not dare to face this group of gang members with their tiger-like Azure Dragon Society, and madly sprinted away.


    How could the disciples of Azure Dragon Society let them go so easily? They were disturbed by these people in the middle of the night, and could not wait to capture these people who were causing trouble to vent their anger. They chased after these people like angry hunters who were hunting for their prey, howling in anger as they chased after them.


    At this time, Chu Qinglong had already gathered with the gang. When the crowd saw that the Sect Leader had arrived, their morale rose. Chu Qinglong sat in the car and sent orders to his brothers: Chase after these crazy people from Tie Ying Association, continuously rushing past the defense lines of the old sector, directly rushing into the old sector, killing Tie Ying when he was caught off guard, and giving them a taste of his beauty.


    All of the brothers received orders, and after knowing that there was such a big fight to be fought, they all felt their blood boiling and their spirits rising, wishing that they could immediately rush into the old district and kill Tie Ying without leaving a trace, as blood was flowing like rivers, to vent the hatred in their hearts.


    In a short while, this group of brothers were like wolves and tigers, like a gale wind, they swept past the streets of the new district, straight towards the group of gang members that Tie Ying would escape from.


    Seeing that their Azure Dragon Society had moved to its true state and had unleashed such a large force, the six Mai Wu and Wu Yi were extremely depressed. They could not help but urge their brothers to flee frantically, afraid that they would be entangled by the people from the Azure Dragon Society, because once they were entangled, even ten lives would not be enough to escape.


    Instead, it caused the morale of the gang members with Azure Dragon Society to rise, and for the moment, they madly chased after them without losing anything.


    As Chu Qinglong sat in the carriage, he followed the rest of the sect disciples in chasing. He couldn''t help but feel proud and think to himself: According to this speed, in less than three hours, they would reach the boundary between the new and old districts. Lin Huan was afraid that he would wake up from his dreams.


    How could Chu Qinglong have known that at this moment, on top of a big building, Zhong Zheng was holding a binoculars and looking at the scene on the people''s main road. Seeing that the Azure Dragon Society had dispatched a large amount of people, he could not help but take back his telescope, and thought to himself, Brother Huan is indeed a good plan, this Chu Qinglong has really been tricked.


    As Zhong Zheng was feeling pleased with himself, he dialed Crow''s number and said: "Crow, report to Brother Huan, the wolf is about to enter the trap. Have the Brother Huan prepare everything, and prepare to engage in battle with the Azure Dragon Society at any time. "


    Crow hung up the phone and hurried back to Lin Huan''s room. Unexpectedly, Lin Huan had already opened the door and came out, when he saw Crow, he said: "Go, walk at the same time, and tell me what''s going on."


    Crow saw that Lin Huan had kept everything in mind, and calculated the time accurately, so he replied: "Alright." While leading the way, he said, "Brother Zhong just called and said that the wolves are about to enter the trap. Brother Huan, shouldn''t we be prepared? "


    Lin Huan nodded his head and replied: "Of course, how can such a good opportunity be lost for no reason?"


    Crow nodded and jogged to help Lin Huan open the car door. Lin Huan sat in the car as Crow started up the engine and headed towards the border of the old district''s new area. Crow felt that today''s big battle was something he had never seen before and could not help but say in excitement: "Brother Huan, in order to welcome this big battle, I have been preparing for a long time. All of our brothers will be arranged to be at the hotels at the side of the city. As long as we reach that place, with the orders from Brother Huan, all of them will be ready to fight at any time. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "Crow, you did well. Our mission this time will only be a success, we cannot afford to fail. "


    Crow nodded heavily.


    After around 30 minutes, Lin Huan and Crow arrived at the intersection of the new and old districts. After they stopped the car, Lin Huan got off the car. At this time, more than a hundred brothers in black suits lined up neatly and shouted in unison: "Brother Huan."


    Lin Huan could not help but be a little shocked at the scene before him. He thought to himself that Crow had done her best, and she had done her best to show her face. Crow looked at his brothers proudly and said: "All brothers listen, listen to Brother Huan''s taming speech."


    All the brothers agreed in unison.


    Lin Huan smiled, looked at the brothers and said: "All of you, thank you for your hard work."


    All of the brothers replied in unison: "It''s not hard, Brother Huan has worked hard."


    Lin Huan promptly waved his hand and said: "Let''s not talk about formalities. First, let''s talk about the most important matter of all, Azure Dragon Society repeatedly provoked our Tie Ying Society, causing us Tie Ying to suffer a great loss. We have no choice but to avenge them all, and tonight is the best opportunity for us to do so. "


    All the brothers echoed in unison, "Revenge, revenge!"


    Lin Huan once again signaled for the brothers to quiet down, then raised his voice and said: "Since all the brothers are so angry, we will kill them all." Then he turned to Crow and said, "Crow, at the border between the new and old districts, there are places where it''s easy to ambush."


    Crow thought about it carefully and said, "Brother Huan, the distance between the new and the old districts is only twenty kilometers. The old area of the new area is divided mainly by the river course. However, at the intersection of the old areas of the new district, what was most difficult was not the wide river that ran in a zigzag direction, but the Full Moon Pass. The confrontation between the two peaks of the Full Moon Valley stretched for hundreds of miles. The main road that runs through the valley between the two peaks is the only way to connect the new area with the old area. "


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said, "Very good, we will set up an ambush here on this Great Way of the Valley."


    Crow nodded and said: "Brother Huan, this place is undoubtedly the best place to ambush. Once their Azure Dragon Society is ambushed, they only need to retreat to the other mountain peak and they can fight us head on. It can be said that there are both advantages and disadvantages. Although we have the absolute advantage, we may not be able to annihilate all of Azure Dragon Society''s forces in one fell swoop. "


    Lin Huan smiled, a plan had already formed in his mind, and said: "Since it is us who are ambushing them, then we will do it on both sides of the road. At this point, no matter where they retreat to, we will be able to catch them off guard. "


    Crow''s eyes could not help but light up, he raised his thumb and said: "Brother Huan is still the best, so how do we carry out the plan specifically?"


    Lin Huan paused for a moment, then raised his voice and said: "In a while, our brothers will be separated into two groups, one group will be led by me, and the other group will be led by Crow. They hid on both sides of the mountain peak and waited for all of the Azure Dragon Society s to enter the ambush area. But at this point, no one is allowed to fire a gun, and if someone fires a gun and breaks the plan, that is the rule. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C155

    All the brothers answered loudly, agreeing one by one.


    Crow could not help but feel suspicious: "Brother Huan, they have entered into the ambush, are we still not going to fight?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes turned cold, and his tone became icy cold: "Fight, not only do we have to fight, but we have to fight happily, until the Azure Dragon Society can''t be turned around anymore. However, they still had to pay attention to a way to fight. If we fight well, we will never be able to lift our heads up again. If we don''t, we will suffer huge losses. "


    Crow''s heart could not help but tremble, he was extremely worried, "Brother Huan, how can we fight them, how can we fight them?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, his handsome face had a strange and unfathomable evil smile, as though he had already planned it all out, and said: "My fighting style is, once Azure Dragon Society enters the ambush, I will fire my first shot, and hit the tires of the first car. Then all the vehicles would have to stop. At this moment, the people on my side are launching their attacks. The troops that are running away will definitely be hiding at the side of the car. We will definitely be able to kill a group of them with this attack. But maybe they realized it and turned around on the other side of the car. When all of them are on the other side of the car, I''m sending you an attack signal. Once you receive the signal, you will attack them in large numbers. However, this time, they have revealed themselves to your target, so I believe that we can kill another group of them. "


    Crow''s eyes could not help but shine brightly, and said excitedly: "This kind of fighting technique has never been seen before, but it''s extremely useful." However, Crow suddenly went silent, paused for a moment and said: "Brother Huan, although this is a good plan, the people in their carriage are all elites. These talents are the key, how should we deal with them? "


    Hearing that, Lin Huan smiled, and seeing that the crow''s brain was working really fast, he could not help but ask: "This question is very good. As for the people in their cars, how are we going to deal with them? The plan should continue to be implemented in its entirety. "


    Crow pricked up his ears and said, "We are willing to listen to Huan Ge''s advice."


    Lin Huan glanced at the brothers, cleared his throat and said: "This is the key to the battle. Once we finish these two rounds of attacks, most of their brothers on the ground will be dead. The essence of their car would surely open its windows and attack us. Everyone in the car was definitely an expert, and their equipment was quite good. Those of us who go head to head with them will definitely suffer losses. "


    Crow frowned and asked in surprise: "Then what should we do?"


    Lin Huan paused for a moment, then said: "No, we''ll just let them hit us."


    These words were so unfathomably profound that Crow couldn''t help but open her mouth wide.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said seriously: "Under the ambush, they were first thrown into panic, and second, they were enraged. Therefore, the essence of these vehicles, once launched an attack, would definitely be incomparably powerful. If we go head to head with them, there will definitely be casualties. So all we have to do now is hide and bury. But during the course of their attacks, as the time they took to attack lengthened, the brothers had to pretend that they had been shot and let out a terrible cry. "


    "Ah, why is that?" Crow couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Lin Huan smiled faintly and said: "Don''t panic, listen to me first." Crow nodded, and Lin Huan continued: "But the screams that we brothers are pretending to be off, we must act like they aren''t fake, and definitely cannot let them see any flaws in it."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Lin Huan continued to speak, "After they attacked, the screams that the brothers pretended to scream out were as concentrated as possible. However, as the duration of their attacks lengthens, these screams will slowly fade until the last sound is heard. "


    Hearing that, Crow was extremely excited, and could not help but interject: "Brother Huan, I understand. To use these fake screams to numb their hearing, and the reason why the screams went from dense to sparse to completely soundless, is so that they will think that we have been completely annihilated by them. "


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said with a slight smile: "Right, that''s exactly the case."


    Crow thought to herself, this Brother Huan''s plan is really something that has never been seen before, and it is indeed something that I cannot help but admire. After hearing the plan, knowing that the entire plan has progressed to its most critical step, he could not help but ask: "Brother Huan, then what do we need to do with the last step?"


    Lin Huan became focused and said loudly: "When the people in the carriage thought that we were all annihilated, they would definitely want to get off to take a look. Right now, I must remind the brothers that the first ones to come down won''t be many. Their goal is only to test if we have been completely annihilated. Therefore, the brothers must remain calm, hold their breath, and never shoot, let alone make any sounds. The moment someone makes a sound that disrupts the entire plan, he would be the enemy of Tie Ying. We brothers will not aim our guns at our brothers, but at our enemies. Did you hear that? "


    All of the brothers loudly responded, "I heard."


    Lin Huan nodded and continued, "As long as we don''t shoot, there won''t be a sound. Those who come out to test us will think we''ve been annihilated. At this moment, it was possible for all of them to get off. We''ll wait for everyone from the carriage to come down, and then we''ll ambush the brothers on the two sides of the mountain. We''ll attack them at the same time and eliminate them in one go. "


    When Lin Huan''s voice fell, all the brothers had already responded with a rumble, their morale rising. Crow was even more excited, and thought to himself: "Even if Zhuge Liang was still alive, this Brother Huan''s plan might not be so perfect."


    Lin Huan finished his narration of the entire plan, and then explained the details in detail. As a result, approximately thirty minutes passed. Lin Huan looked at the time, and then began to arrange an ambush for his brothers.


    The brothers then split into two groups. They crossed the river and ambushed the mountain peaks on both sides of the main road. Lin Huan calculated the time, according to the Azure Dragon Society, if he followed the group of brothers leading the way and fought as they walked, it would at most take half an hour to reach the vicinity of Tong Gu Road. It was around five in the morning, the darkest hour of the night. Now that they had made their move, it was a good time for them to have everything, so this time, there was no return to their Azure Dragon Society.


    Lin Huan and Crow led their group of brothers to hide between the mountain peaks on both sides, waiting for the people from Azure Dragon Society to kill them.


    Ma Wu Ming and his brothers were beaten until they were forced to flee. All the way, they ran and stopped. After running for nearly an hour, they were already exhausted. However, fortunately Zhong Zheng had made the arrangements beforehand, leaving them with over 10 carriages. The group of brothers grabbed the cars and rapidly advanced forward.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C156

    Originally, when their Azure Dragon Society had been ambushed and surrounded by enemies on all four sides by Tie Ying, they had ''been in a state of panic'', and it was unclear how many of them there were. As they were in pursuit and on the road to the valley, they suddenly realized that they had all boarded a car. There were more than a dozen of them, and they were rushing all the way out.


    Seeing this, Chu Qinglong was immediately enraged, and scolded: "Fuck, so it was all planned." He gave the order for all his brothers to give chase at full speed, not a single one could be let go.


    At that time, it was just as Lin Huan had expected. When they had started a big battle in the city, they couldn''t transfer that many cars at once. As a result, a large portion of the brothers could only run, while some of the elites got into the cars.


    The old district and the new district were only separated by about thirty kilometers, so for the strong members of the gang, even if they were to run, they would be able to infiltrate the old district at dawn. This time, with a large number of people, they would be able to kill Tie Ying without being caught off guard.


    On one hand, Chu Qinglong did not want to lose his Azure Dragon Society, and on the other hand, if he successfully infiltrated the old region and engaged Tie Ying, he only needed Cang Lang and the others to work with him, and he would definitely be able to defeat Tie Ying.


    However, Chu Qinglong naturally did not know that the Ash Wolf and the Cobra had already been eliminated by Lin Huan, nor did he know that Lin Huan had long planned everything to wait for him. If he knew, he wouldn''t have gone through such a risk.


    Maybe it was because Chu Qinglong had been in the old region for many years and had not succeeded, but he had finally gotten such an opportunity. His heart was full of hard work, and he couldn''t help but to make his brothers rush forward, hoping that they could all enter the old region at daybreak.


    Ever since Chu Qinglong listened to his plan and hastily led his brothers to slaughter their way out, he had been anxious and uneasy. At this point, the shadow in his heart grew heavier, and he felt that something was wrong. When Chu Qinglong saw that it was Nangong Mou, he could not help but chuckle: "Mr. Nangong, I have already led my brothers to the road leading to the valley. After passing the road leading to the valley, we can once again cross the river and rush back to the lair of the Tie Ying Society.


    However, Nangong Mou asked worriedly: "Sect Master, you have yet to enter the Tong Gu Road, right?"


    Chu Qinglong felt that Nangong Mou was stuttering, and thought: "Scholars are after all, afraid of tigers and wolves when it comes to things." However, Nangong Mou had rendered him a meritorious service, so it was not convenient for him to be unreasonable with him. He said: "We have just stepped onto the road to the Valley, is there anything wrong with Mr. Nangong?"


    Nangong Mou could not help but feel a tinge of joy in his heart, and said: "Clan Master, quickly lead our brothers back."


    "What?" Chu Qinglong was surprised and he asked in a rough voice, "Mr. Nangong, the plan to surround Wei and save Zhao is something you came up with. Do you want to give up on your own plan?"


    "Sect Leader, I just have a feeling that something is wrong." Nangong Mou was obviously anxious and worried.


    "Not good, what not good? Now that we have fought our way to the Tong Gu Road, how can we miss such a good opportunity? " Chu Qinglong could not help but retort impatiently.


    "As for what''s bad, I''m not sure yet." But for the sake of safety, it''s better for Sect Master to come back. " Nangong Mou prayed sincerely.


    How could he retreat so easily? Thus, he said with a comforting tone: "Mr. Nangong, don''t worry, since you couldn''t think of anything wrong, it would just be normal. Just wait for our good news."


    Nangong Mou wanted to say something, but Chu Qinglong had already hung up. Nangong Mou could not help but sit dejectedly on the sofa, and could not help but secretly hope that no accidents would happen, otherwise he would be the biggest sinner in Azure Dragon Society.


    After Chu Qinglong hung up the phone, he was still furious, and thought to himself: "This Mr. Nangong, always has hesitations when doing things. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we were to miss such a good opportunity? " For a moment, he urged his brothers to speed up.


    At this time, a brother in front of them suddenly retreated to the front of Chu Qinglong''s car and reported, "Sect Master, those people from Tie Ying''s guild have all gotten on the carriage and are quickly running forward."


    "What?" Chu Qinglong immediately glared at them angrily: "I still have the heart to play cat and mouse with you guys, who would have known that you rats would actually want to play?


    Run for joy. "In that case, this is the end of the game." Chu Qinglong then said to his brothers, "Hit them. Kill them all first."


    When the brothers received the order, they immediately gave chase and fired their guns at the same time.


    Originally, they were sparse and scattered about fighting to steal it, but their Azure Dragon Society was not aimed at them, so they only occasionally shot a few shots, which was not very dry. Furthermore, in order to start a big battle with Lin Huan, Chu Qinglong had asked his brothers to save on bullets. After all, these bullets were relatively expensive, and were actually going to fight with Lin Huan. If the bullets were not enough, and they clashed head on, it would be too intense.


    But now, Tie Ying''s people had led them all running in the middle of the night, and now they were all in cars, flying quickly, trying to get rid of them. How could Chu Qinglong not be angry?


    In fact, Chu Qinglong naturally did not know that this was also one of Lin Huan''s plans. Currently, Ma Wu Yi had already led them onto the road of the Tonggu realm, and their mission had basically been completed by half. But since they were going to set up an ambush on the Tong Gu Road, if the distance between Ma Wu Ma and them was too close, then once the two sides started fighting, they would definitely implicate Ma Wu Ma and his group of six brothers.


    Thus, when Ma Wu Ma reported the situation to Lin Huan, Lin Huan saw that the time was right, so he had Ma Wu Ma quickly move forward, trying to increase the distance between them and the people from Azure Dragon Society. In this way, under the anger of the Azure Dragon Society, he would definitely give the order to madly chase, and this would just so happen to fall into the plans Lin Huan had made.


    The moment Lin Huan heard the gunshot from the side, he knew that they were not far from there.


    These two brothers were quite quick-witted. Ever since they received the order, they didn''t care about the sounds of shooting coming from behind and didn''t retaliate. They stepped on the throttle all the way to the lowest speed.


    If Azure Dragon Society were to also speed up the pursuit, it would be difficult for Ma Wu, Ma Ma Liu and the others to escape. However, because of the large number of people that had come out from the Azure Dragon Society, they made up more than half of the total number of people in the Azure Dragon Society. As a result, many of the brothers who did not have vehicles had to sprint after them. However, Chu Qinglong was not able to stop them. Although he had to keep firing, he could only watch as Ma Wu Ma and the others ran further and further away.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C157

    Chu Qinglong was furious, he punched the car and roared: This bunch of bastards, wait until I slaughter my way into the old district, then I''ll settle my scores with them. But after saying that, he couldn''t help but be shocked, "For them to be fleeing in such a hurry, are they going to inform Lin Huan?" He shouted, "Not good!"


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Qinglong felt that the possibility of these people reporting to Lin Huan was very high, so he shouted: "Quick, quick, increase your speed. We must sneak into the old district as soon as possible. "


    Chu Qinglong gave the order, and all the brothers gathered their concentration and sped up their pace to run forward.


    Lin Huan calculated the time accurately, and when he saw Ma Wu Ma and his group driving a dozen of cars across the road, it was exactly 5 o''clock. The traffic that was moving at full speed was originally all owned by Tie Ying, so Crow naturally recognized him. He watched as they passed by, and then he let them pass. Crow could not help but think, this Brother Huan was so accurate in everything he did, he really was a god.


    As time passed, the sky suddenly turned dark. It was a moonless night, but because Tonggu Avenue was the main road linking the old to the new district, there were street lights on both sides of the road.


    Chu Qinglong and the others had already entered the Full Moon Pass. At this time, Chu Qinglong looked at the lush, tree-lined mountain forests on both sides of the road and couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart: "This place is a good place to ambush."


    After all, Chu Qinglong had been in the Jianghu for many years, so his ability to see through danger was naturally not weak. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the reason why the gang of Tie Ying had not run early or late but instead wanted to run for their lives when they were about to enter the Full Moon Pass. Originally, they had been walking in front of our eyes all this time, asking us to chase and fight along the way. However, at this point, they all suddenly got into their cars and sped off.


    The more he thought about it, the more profound he became. In the middle of it all, his heart suddenly opened up. He slapped his forehead and thought to himself, "So that''s what they did. They were just fishing for us to take the bait." "It seems like it''s not me who is waiting for the cat to catch the mouse, but them who are playing cat and mouse."


    Once Chu Qinglong became aware of this point, he was ready to give the order. But after all, it was too late for Chu Qinglong to realize it, because all of their people had already entered the Full Moon Pass.


    Lin Huan smiled, his eyes gleaming with a cold light. He suddenly brandished his spear and shot out dozens of bullets in a row, but only for a moment. However, the bullet hit the car''s tires at the same moment. The car suddenly held its breath and stopped in place.


    Everyone from the Azure Dragon Society were shocked, and quickly shouted out: "Quickly dodge, quickly dodge, there''s an ambush waiting for you."


    Lin Huan saw that the clan members of the Azure Dragon Society were all hiding at the side of the carriage, exposing their backs to his men.


    Lin Huan laughed and shouted: "Attack!"


    Suddenly, Lin Huan''s group of brothers had a few dozen handguns. Under the simultaneous attack, the fire shot out in four directions with extreme brutality. More than half of Tie Ying''s men were killed and half were injured, leaving behind only half of their troops. In panic, they all shouted out loud: "Ambush from behind, ambush from behind, we will move to the other side."


    The Azure Dragon Society brothers anxiously hid to the other side of the carriage. Lin Huan could not help but laugh, and thought to himself: "When people encounter danger, their first reaction may not be any better than that of animals."


    At this time, Lin Huan fired towards the sky. Crow received the signal and shouted: "Fight!"


    Suddenly, the dozens of guns on the other side opened fire at the same time. Under the fire, Azure Dragon Society and his subordinates were once again killed and wounded.


    Lin Huan''s prediction was not wrong. Under the pincer attack from both sides, most of the little brothers from Azure Dragon Society who walked over were already dead. Even those who were struggling to survive were severely injured. They didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Chu Qinglong was furious, filled with anger, he scolded: "This son of a b * tch Lin Huan, your methods are actually so malicious." However, looking at his brothers who had died and were covered in injuries, he could not help but secretly hate himself for being too careless, for not listening to Nangong Mou''s advice.


    However, Chu Qinglong had roamed the martial arts world for dozens of years, so he was naturally not an ordinary person. He did not panic and asked, "Brothers, did you notice where they were lying in ambush just now?"


    All the brothers nodded.


    Therefore, Chu Qinglong waved his hand and roared: "Simultaneously fire at the places where the enemies were ambushing from both sides. Attack!


    The brothers had no place to vent their anger. After hearing the order, they immediately split up and opened their windows to attack the two peaks.


    Lin Huan''s expectations were not bad, all of them were elites, and they were all well-equipped, their firepower much stronger than the underlings on the streets. This wave of ''chaotic'' gunshots were very intense.


    There was only the sound of a wild sweep that was endless. As per their agreement, all of the brothers of the Tie Ying Society started to shout out at the same time, pretending to scream.


    Although the firepower of Azure Dragon Society and the rest were strong, they could do nothing as Tie Ying''s brothers were hiding in the dark. Moreover, in the dense forest, it was still very easy to find a place to hide. At this time, Tie Ying''s brothers were all hidden and well, but they were pretending to scream miserably. Furthermore, at the beginning, the screams were extremely concentrated. And as time passed, under the clashing of Azure Dragon Society''s firepower, their screams gradually became more sparse. And it became increasingly sparse, more and more sparse, until finally, no one was able to hear any more sounds after the people from the Azure Dragon Society had fought for a while.


    Lin Huan once strictly ordered all his brothers to not make a single sound, otherwise they would be punished according to the rules. At this moment, all of the brothers held their breath, not even daring to take a deep breath.


    Hearing the scream, the people from Azure Dragon Society stopped, they could not help but be happy: Tie Ying''s people have all been killed by us.


    Chu Qinglong saw this, but could not determine if it was real or fake. The brothers by his side reported, "Sect Leader, from that voice, it is very likely that Tie Ying has already wiped out everyone."


    Chu Qinglong still had some lingering fear in his heart as he said, "This Lin Huan is very cunning, we have no choice but to guard against him. He let a small group of brothers go down to test the waters, leaving a large portion of them behind in the car. "Once you''ve determined that they''re still alive, give me another good beating."


    After these words were spoken, a few brave brothers carried machine guns and got down from the vehicles to look around. When a small portion of the brothers circled the carriage back and forth with machine guns, looking as if they did not see anything strange, one of their lackeys went to report to Chu Qinglong, "Sect Leader, perhaps they are really alone. We watched for a while and fired a few empty shots, but nothing happened. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C158

    Chu Qinglong nodded his head, thinking that after being ambushed today, his Azure Dragon Society had suffered heavy losses. Furthermore, all of the cars'' tires had been blown up, let alone trying to sneak into the old district to fight with Lin Huan. Even if he were to return to Azure Dragon Society Headquarters, he would have to walk.


    After that, all those who knew Tie Ying would be annihilated. Chu Qinglong ordered, and tonight he would walk back overnight. After he had arranged for the brothers'' corpses to be brought back tomorrow.


    At his command, all the brothers opened the doors of their cars and alighted. When Crow saw that they had finally arrived, and that her brother was about to open fire, Crow coldly glanced at him and said, "They might not all have come down, and are waiting for Brother Huan''s signal."


    Lin Huan naturally knew that his brothers couldn''t wait any longer, but the reason why he didn''t give the order to shoot was because he didn''t see Chu Qinglong''s figure at all. Although Lin Huan had never seen him before, but he could feel his imposing manner.


    As Crow had said, this time they were still only part of it. If Tie Ying''s brothers did not listen to his commands and recklessly fired, Lin Huan''s plan would be completely in vain.


    More than half of Azure Dragon Society''s brothers had already alighted from the carriage. Seeing that there were still no dangers, Chu Qinglong finally put down his guard and led his brothers out of the carriage, ordering them to walk back.


    When Chu Qinglong got off the carriage, Lin Huan reacted quickly and recognized him immediately. Lin Huan shouted, "Attack." He immediately shot towards Chu Qinglong. At the same time, all the brothers also shot at the members of the Green Dragon Gang. At the same time, Crow waved her hand, and the tens of brothers under her also started to shoot out berserk attacks one after another.


    As a A Gang Master, Chu Qinglong was naturally extraordinary when it came to fighting in the wind and going to the fire. When Lin Huan''s bullet reached him, he turned to the side and dodged the bullet, then turned and jumped onto the carriage. Amidst the panic, he could not help but curse.


    However, the brothers from the Green Dragon Gang weren''t so lucky. After they got out of the car, they were beaten up before they could regain their composure. However, many of them fell into pools of blood before they could even raise their guns.


    On the other hand, Tie Ying Guild''s brothers had long suppressed their anger and aimed at the group of people, and used all of their strength to viciously beat them up. However, after a cup of tea''s worth of time, all of the disciples of Azure Dragon Society had stomped their feet, either to report to their elders, or to drive west.


    All of Tie Ying''s brothers cheered at the same time, echoing throughout the mountains and plains. In the hearts of every brother, they were extremely impressed by the plan of the Acting Sect Master Lin Huan. Because once this Sect Master''s plan came out, not only did it not cause any harm to the brothers of Tie Ying, it also caused the annihilation of all the helpers in the Azure Dragon Society. Such an exquisite and profound plan that had never been seen before, it made all the brothers happily submit, making them feel admiration from the bottom of their hearts. All of a sudden, everyone shouted loudly, "Brother Huan, Brother Huan!"


    Lin Huan''s ambush plan was indeed excellent, but Lin Huan was not complacent. Lin Huan indicated to all of the brothers, and shouted loudly: "The Azure Dragon Society Sect Master Chu Qinglong is still hiding in the carriage, Brother, do not be careless."


    Hearing that, all of the brothers'' hearts trembled, thinking that luckily Brother Huan was wise, otherwise, they would have been able to easily capture Chu Qinglong, but there would be sacrifices for sure. Thinking about it this way, they all felt that Lin Huan had always been thinking about their brothers, and they all started to support him even more.


    Lin Huan raised his voice and said: "Brothers, don''t be impatient. Wait here, let me handle this Chu Qinglong."


    Lin Huan wanted to establish his prestige in front of his brothers, and wanted to establish his own prestige. However, the brothers were clearly worried for Lin Huan''s safety, many of them shouted out: "Brother Huan, this Chu Qinglong is not someone a normal person can compare to, let the brothers go."


    Lin Huan waved his hand, his handsome eyes overflowing with light, and laughed: "As the leader of the brothers, I, A Gang Master. We should have been the vanguard in the matter of the suspected danger. How could we let our brothers take the risk to replace us? "


    All the brothers were inexplicably touched, and their blood boiled as they shouted, "Brother Huan, let me go." Brother Huan, let me go. "


    Lin Huan shook his head, and said with a heavier tone: "Don''t say anymore, this is an order."


    All of the brothers immediately fell into silence, but their hearts were all filled with tears of gratitude. They all thought to themselves, for the Sect Master to be like this, even if their brothers died for him, it would still be worth it.


    Although Crow was far away, he had already noticed Lin Huan''s actions. He could not help but tell his brothers, "Brother Huan, if there is any danger, our brothers will immediately shoot Chu Qinglong."


    Lin Huan quickly descended the mountain, and when he arrived at the ground of the Full Moon Valley, he said loudly: "Chu Qinglong, I know you''re still hiding in the carriage. If you''re a hero, then don''t hide."


    Seeing that his momentum had disappeared, and that he had nowhere to hide tonight, Chu Qinglong couldn''t help but sigh deeply. He thought to himself that in his carelessness, he actually fell into the hands of this yellow haired kid, Lin Huan. However, as the saying goes, the victor is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Since he had fallen, there was nothing left to say about employment.


    Chu Qinglong was not worried that he would be beaten to death by Tie Ying''s brothers, because Lin Huan dared to look at him alone after all, and would definitely not let his men do that. Thus, he opened the car door, got out of the car, and saw Lin Huan standing 20 feet away from him with an evil smile on his face.


    Chu Qinglong on the other hand, had the bearing of a Sect Master. He cupped his fists and said: "Sect Master Lin, your methods are extremely brilliant. I, Chu, have lost. As the saying goes, the victor is the king, and the loser is the bandit.


    Lin Huan gave a deep laugh as he said, "You''re quite bold. "But what if I don''t kill you?"


    "You won''t kill me?" Chu Qinglong could not help but widely open his eyes, and asked back: "My Azure Dragon Society and yours, Tie Ying, should not be compatible in the first place, if it''s not your death, then it''s my death, why didn''t you kill me?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Of course, there are conditions to why I won''t kill you."


    Chu Qinglong was surprised, "What condition?"


    Lin Huan''s expression became gloomy, he looked straight at Chu Qinglong and said: "If you want to live, I will give you two choices?"


    "Eh?" Chu Qinglong did not speak, and only mumbled.


    Lin Huan paused for a moment, then raised his voice and continued: "The first path, is that from now on, you, Chu Qinglong, are willing to surrender, and you will under the control of my, Tie Ying, and from then on, you will listen to my orders."


    Chu Qinglong snorted, and said: "What about the second choice?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "The second path is very simple. You relied on your own ability to defeat me, so naturally, I will let you go."


    Letting Chu Qinglong choose the first option was tantamount to cutting open the chest. From then on, he had to obey the orders of the useless Lin Huan. It would be better to take his life.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C159

    But if he chose the second choice, even if he defeated Lin Huan, the power to kill and seize would be grasped by him at this very moment in time, how could he allow himself to make the decision?


    Lin Huan was startled for a moment, and then asked: "Sect Master Chu, have you considered it carefully?"


    Chu Qinglong stiffened his neck, and said coldly: "Lin Huan, the only way for you to make me use my Azure Dragon Society is to step over my corpse. To make me, Chu Qinglong, obey your orders, is no doubt daydreaming? "


    Lin Huan was not angry, and said indifferently: "Then you chose the second choice? But let me tell you, no matter which path you choose, this Azure Dragon Society will definitely be mine. "


    Chu Qinglong coldly snorted once again, and said: "How can snatching away my Azure Dragon Society be that easy?"


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and said: "There''s no rush, someone will be reporting to you in a moment."


    Just as Lin Huan was about to say something, Chu Qinglong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Chu Qinglong took it out to look, and upon seeing that it was Mr. Nangong, could not help but pick it up. He heard the Mr. Nangong''s incomparably anxious voice, and said: "Sect Master is not good, our Azure Dragon Society has once again encountered a large-scale raid. None of the brothers can hold on, many of them have lost their chance. "


    After Chu Qinglong heard this, he already knew that this time, the Azure Dragon Society had completely fallen into Lin Huan''s hands, and he did not reply. He casually threw the phone onto the ground and shouted coldly: "Lin Huan, if you have the guts, then let me, Chu, know of your powerful technique."


    Lin Huan was just about to anger him, he smiled slightly and said: "Then come."


    After coming out of the martial arts world for a few decades, Chu Qinglong felt that he had truly been humiliated, with a loud roar, he shot towards Lin Huan. However, Lin Huan''s situation was no longer like it used to be. When Chu Qinglong shot out his gun, Lin Huan''s eyes turned cold, and he casually fired two shots.


    Although Lin Huan had fired late, he had still fired late. The previous round had unerringly shot down Chu Qinglong''s bullet. Chu Qinglong was surprised, but just as he was about to open fire, Lin Huan''s last bullet accurately shot into the hole on Chu Qinglong''s spear.


    Chu Qinglong was not just shocked, he saw that not only did Lin Huan manage to shoot his own bullets, he also destroyed his own gun no matter where he looked at. His spear skills are too unimaginable, and is not something an ordinary person can compare to. He threw his spear onto the ground and roared: "Lin Huan, good spear skills. Let me test your martial arts. "


    Chu Qinglong''s punching and kicking skills were not any weaker than that of the Ash Wolf. Lin Huan was the first to say it, if he were to shoot him dead now, it would inevitably ruin his own reputation. He threw the pistol on the ground.


    Chu Qinglong suddenly rushed over, with a turn of his body, he forcefully pushed Chu Qinglong away. Lin Huan''s spear skills were extremely precise. Firstly, because of the fact that the Zenith Art improved his sense of hearing, sight and judgment, and secondly, because Lin Huan had followed his master for eight years learning acupuncture, his ability to see through holes and pierce through needles was naturally not a problem. However, Lin Huan''s fists and feet were in complete disarray.


    If not for the miraculous effect of the Ultimate Skill, which caused Lin Huan''s reaction speed, sensitivity, and flexibility to abruptly increase, when this powerful punch of Chu Qinglong came smashing over, not only would Lin Huan be unable to dodge it, he could very possibly be killed by it.


    However, in the past few days, Lin Huan had been sparring with Cang Lang, Cobra and other experts. He already knew where his weakness lay. Thus, after his Old Fisherman had died miserably, when Lin Huan had violently beaten the Ash Wolf to death, he had already thought of how he could improve his fist and feet skills.


    Lin Huan possessed the mystical Qi of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi that cultivated the Ultimate Martial Arts. As a result, his body seemed to be relying on something to do, something that he could easily do before, or even think about. Thus, after going through so many dangers and returning to Tie Ying''s side, Lin Huan had been thinking of trying to cultivate his own true skills.


    After all, being an outstanding expert in the underworld meant that his life was in constant danger. It was impossible for him to survive without true skill. Lin Huan naturally knew that the reason why Ancient Martial Arts experts were able to fly up to heaven and earth, fly over walls, and had a strength and reaction speed that was far stronger than ordinary people, was all because the Ancient Martial Arts experts had cultivated their internal energy. If their inner force was converted, they would be no different from ordinary people.


    Since he possessed the mystical inner breath of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi that the people of this world dreamed of, why not use it to increase his own strength? Therefore, the reason why Lin Huan wanted to fight Chu Qinglong on his own was only to see through his moves in detail, and use the Yin-yang Harmony Qi as his own.


    Therefore, when Chu Qinglong''s fist came smashing over, although Lin Huan did not recognize that this move was actually the infamous "White Tiger Mountain", after observing it, he etched it deeply in his heart.


    In the past when he fought against Cang Lang, Shadow, and the others, Lin Huan was extremely flustered. He had never paid attention to or observed their moves, so he had never kept them in mind. But today was different, Lin Huan intentionally observed Chu Qinglong''s movements, and etched them into his heart, so that they would become his own. Naturally, he paid extra attention to them.


    The fist technique that Chu Qinglong was displaying was the White Tiger Fist, which was reputed for its power and ferocity. Although the techniques were simple, the advantage lay in the fierce power. In a duel, as long as a punch were to land on the other party''s body, the other party would sustain severe injuries.


    Lin Huan looked at the move "White Tiger Descends", and immediately performed the same technique "White Tiger Descends" too. Although Lin Huan had a Yin-yang Harmony Qi that cultivated an extremely happy technique, he still did not know how to use it. But because this Yin-yang Harmony Qi could imperceptibly change the quality of a human''s body, therefore, Lin Huan''s speed had long since become much faster than ordinary people.


    Chu Qinglong punched, seeing Lin Huan use his own protective fist, he thought to himself, maybe Lin Huan was also good at punching as well. But Lin Huan was extremely fast, the moment he released his attack, with a step, he instantly appeared in front of Chu Qinglong. Chu Qinglong originally wanted to dodge, but Lin Huan''s speed was truly too strange. Before he even had the chance to dodge, Lin Huan''s fist had already smashed into his head.


    Chu Qinglong only felt his head shake slightly, but he suffered very little damage. He only took a step back and saw that he wasn''t too heavily injured. He couldn''t help but feel that it was extremely strange. Lin Huan''s speed was actually not the slightest bit slower than the speed of the shadow. However, why was it that his punches did not have any strength, and were not much different from an ordinary person''s punches and kicks? Although he felt it was strange for a moment, when Lin Huan punched, he was actually unable to dodge it.


    Although the speed of Lin Huan''s punch was unimaginably fast, it was so fast that even Chu Qinglong was unable to dodge it. But he was helpless as he was not good at using his own Yin-yang Harmony Qi, and was unable to unleash his mystical strength.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C160

    As a result, Chu Qinglong took advantage of the situation. Because, if Lin Huan''s punch was really powerful and landed right on Chu Qinglong''s head, it would definitely be enough to crack his brain.


    Because Lin Huan''s punch was very fast, it landed on Chu Qinglong''s head. However, because he did not display the effects of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi, the back of his hand started to ache slightly. But this was during the battle, even if Lin Huan felt pain on the back of his hand, he could not show it.


    After this punch, Lin Huan finally understood the crux of his problem. That day, he had killed the Ash Wolf in a fit of rage with a single punch. However, even though he had punched Chu Qinglong, he could not injure him at all. The reason was that he was unable to unleash the full power of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi. Therefore, the question of how to use Yin-Yang Qi to control Qi would become a problem that he would have to face in the future.


    Although Chu Qinglong was wary of him, but he already knew that Lin Huan was weak. Thus, when the punch landed on his body, the damage was very light. However, if the punch landed on his body, it would definitely cause serious injuries. With a deep roar, Chu Qinglong threw out yet another punch. This was the famous'' Mountain Splitting Tiger ''of the White Tiger Fist.


    Lin Huan saw Chu Qinglong walking over with large strides, with every step he took, he seemed to have stepped out with an extremely heavy force, with his imposing manner surpassing his limits. Along with his footwork, his fist had already smashed forward. Lin Huan was meticulous and smart, he could already tell that Chu Qinglong was taking three steps consecutively, each step more powerful than the previous one, showing that he was gathering his power. When he took his third step, his fist suddenly shot out, a gust of wind blew straight into Lin Huan''s face, causing him to feel pain.


    Just as the fist was about to land on Lin Huan''s face, in a moment of desperation, Lin Huan swung his fist to block it. It was just that Lin Huan''s punch was still the "White Tiger Descending the Mountain" that he had learned from selling earlier. The White Tiger s power was far inferior to the "Mountain Splitting Shaking Tiger", and Lin Huan was even less adept at using his own Yin-yang Harmony Qi.


    So when the two fists collided, Lin Huan was sent flying far away. Luckily the Yin-yang Harmony Qi had taken effect in time and took the opportunity to stabilize Lin Huan''s body. If not, Lin Huan would be smashed into the sky by this fist and be seen by his several hundred brothers. Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing?


    However, the moment Lin Huan landed on the ground, he was pushed back by the huge force of the impact. The back of his hand that was fighting Chu Qinglong just now only felt a scorching pain and he couldn''t help but shiver. He hid his hand behind his back, afraid that all the soft tissue on his hand was already injured.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be astonished. This Chu Qinglong''s strength and skill was actually above that of the Ash Wolf, and he couldn''t help but pay even more attention to him.


    All of the brothers stared at the scene in front of them with wide eyes, they did not even dare to breathe too loudly, as they were afraid that Lin Huan might suffer any injuries. The crow could clearly tell that Lin Huan seemed to have suffered a loss and could not help but think to himself, "No matter how smart and mysterious the Brother Huan is, it is still just flesh and blood." Crow was afraid that Lin Huan would be in danger, so he raised his gun and shot towards Chu Qinglong.


    But as Chu Qinglong was a character, his hearing was extremely sharp. When the gunshot came, he turned around and hid in the side of a car.


    Chu Qinglong could not help but sneer, "Clan Master Lin, is this the so called fair duel? To be unable to win in a martial competition, and actually be able to injure someone with a hidden gun, what kind of hero is that? "


    When Lin Huan saw the bullet shooting towards him, he already knew that it was Crow Wang''s own gun. He could not help but raise his voice and say: "Sect Master Chu, since I, Lin Huan dare to say those words, I will keep my promise."


    Lin Huan immediately turned around and said to his brothers on the mountain: "Brothers, today is a fair duel between Sect Leader Chu and I, please do not interfere too much. "If there is anyone else who dares to obstruct us and obstructs our good mood, I will definitely not forgive them."


    Although the brothers were extremely concerned, but since Lin Huan said that, what else could they say? Crow also shook her head as she thought to herself, "Brother Huan is good everywhere, it''s just that he''s too brave." He was afraid that Lin Huan would be in danger, so he thought that if Lin Huan really lost, even if he had to be punished, he had to beat him to death. However, before victory or defeat could be determined, Lin Huan''s interest would not be affected in the slightest.


    How would he know what Lin Huan was thinking? Lin Huan originally wanted to use this as a chance to spar with an expert. Although he was in danger, it would increase his combat experience, and he would also be able to use the Yin-yang Harmony Qi s that were hidden in his body. With such benefits coming from three sides, why not Lin Huan take advantage of it?


    If Chu Qinglong knew that Lin Huan was planning this, he would just let him live after defeating him. Turns out he was just using as a live target for his cultivation, it would be weird if Lin Huan didn''t kill him on the spot.


    At this time, Lin Huan cupped his fists and said: "Sect Master Chu, my brothers are not sensible. I have already explained to them earlier, you can come at me as you please."


    Seeing that Lin Huan had a magnanimous demeanor, Chu Qinglong cupped his fists and said: "Alright, then I will try out Sect Leader Lin''s move again."


    Chu Qinglong''s Qi immediately sunk into his Dantian, with a stride, he flew up, and dodged to the side. Chu Qinglong swung his fist over. This move was called "White Tiger Life Cloud", it was one of the more agile moves of the White Tiger Fist Technique. There was only one quick word that could hurt someone. Lin Huan saw that the fist art was originally meant to punch out, but after he dodged it, the fist actually turned halfway towards his back. He couldn''t help but be shocked: such a vicious punch.


    After all, Lin Huan did not know much about martial arts, and lacked experience with opponents. Although he had relied on his agility to dodge a few punches, with this strange punching technique, he did not know how to dodge. Unable to help but be smashed on his back by that fist, Lin Huan felt his vital energy and blood churn, and he fell forward.


    Chu Qinglong chuckled. The power of this "White Tiger Shengyun", lay in its later moves. Lin Huan had already lost all ability to lean forward, and couldn''t help but fly out a leg, which solidly smashed onto Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan was smashed to the ground.


    All the brothers shouted in shock, "Brother Huan!"


    Chu Qinglong laughed mischievously: "Sect Master Lin, how about it, you are not my opponent, right?"


    Suddenly, Lin Huan snorted, crawled up from the ground, and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, then sneered: "Sect Leader Chu, as long as I can get up, I will not admit defeat."


    Chu Qinglong was shocked by Lin Huan''s tenacity and sighed: "Alright, then I''ll beat you until you''re completely convinced."


    Chu Qinglong then took a big step forward and used the eighteen White Tiger Fist Techniques again and again. Although Lin Huan had been injured multiple times, he remembered every technique he used clearly.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C161

    When Chu Qinglong finished executing the eighteen White Tiger Fist Techniques, Lin Huan went through the details in his mind. This move, "Tiger Roar Mountain River", was also originally named as a fierce move, but Lin Huan was unable to unleash the power of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi, so he was unable to unleash the might of this move.


    However, Lin Huan''s speed was not to be underestimated, as this sudden move, once again smashed right into Chu Qinglong''s eyes. Chu Qinglong was immediately hit as stars appeared in his eyes, and he continuously took a step back.


    Originally, Lin Huan knew that his fist technique did not have much strength, so he specially chose to smash towards the areas where Chu Qinglong was more vulnerable. At the moment, Chu Qinglong still had not figured out the origin of his movement technique, so he was unable to dodge his own punches and kicks. The fist landed right in front of Chu Qinglong''s eyes, immediately causing him to lose his balance.


    Chu Qinglong scolded incessantly, and thought to himself: This Lin Huan is truly vicious. With his full strength, he smashed towards Lin Huan once again. Just now, Lin Huan had seen all of his fist techniques, and had already recognized the positions of these fists, as well as the origins of these fists. However, he was still unable to hit Lin Huan with his fist, and wasted a lot of strength.


    However, not only did Lin Huan know the direction and origin of those fists, he also knew how to use them. Therefore, when Chu Qinglong threw out his punch, Lin Huan also released his White Tiger Fist Art. In that moment, although Lin Huan did not use much strength, he was able to repeatedly smash his fist onto Chu Qinglong''s body. Chu Qinglong, on the other hand, failed repeatedly as he grinded his teeth in hatred.


    Seeing Lin Huan making a comeback, all the brothers couldn''t help but clap and cheer.


    Chu Qinglong was furious and bellowed: "Lin Huan, you despicable and shameless villain, you actually stole my skills, and looked at my fists and legs, and actually learned how to use them for yourself. Among all martial artists, this is the most despicable."


    Lin Huan laughed, and said: "What world is it now, I don''t care what martial arts he has, as long as you learn it, I will use it. This can only be blamed on your fists and feet being too easy to learn. "


    Lin Huan''s words made Chu Qinglong speechless. After all, even though the people of the ancient martial world paid more attention to the skills of their own sects, they didn''t like to secretly learn others'' skills. Furthermore, those who stole martial arts became the target of criticism. But now that it was a modern society, the ancient traditions were already in ruins. Furthermore, what Lin Huan said was not wrong. He had already learnt his own martial arts for many years before he was able to learn it.


    However, Chu Qinglong was furious at Lin Huan for using such a crafty trick to destroy the Azure Dragon Society, and it made him look down on Lin Huan for learning his own White Tiger Fist Technique. Seeing that Chu Qinglong was so angry at him, Lin Huan did not dare to underestimate him. How could he calmly watch as Chu Qinglong punched out?


    He only saw that Chu Qinglong was powerful. At first, he punched "White Tiger" down, but midway changed into "Dragon Fighting Tiger" and smashed towards Lin Huan. This was the first time Lin Huan had seen such a fighting style, he quickly dodged in panic. And when Chu Qinglong attacked him with three punches, he himself had to take three steps back. Helpless, he took the opportunity to use "White Tiger Cloudlife". This move was illusory and unreal, the most bizarre of all. Suddenly reaching Chu Qinglong''s back, he smashed onto Chu Qinglong''s back.


    However, Lin Huan''s fist strength was insufficient. Knocking Chu Qinglong on his back was like hitting a big drum, it was unable to knock him down, and thus, was unable to use his subsequent moves.


    Chu Qinglong had been waiting for this opportunity and could not help but burst out laughing, "Lin Huan, you''re dead for sure."


    Lin Huan was shocked, he only saw Chu Qinglong releasing both of his fists at the same time, becoming extremely powerful. This punch had a very resounding name, it was called "Invincible Dragon and Tiger", and was the White Tiger Fist''s most powerful move. Almost many heroes died from this move. Because this boxing technique seemed to have accumulated all the strength in the boxer''s body, if he was hit by this punch, the meridians in his entire body would be broken and his entire body would be paralyzed. The heavy one would bleed to death on the spot.


    Chu Qinglong''s technique was used too suddenly, and when the brothers saw it, they were already too late.


    Peng!" When Lin Huan was hit by the fists at a close distance, he screamed as his body was flung far away like a sack. Then, he fell to the ground with a thump and stopped moving.


    Chu Qinglong laughed, knowing that Lin Huan was dead, how could Tie Ying''s men fulfill his promise, they would definitely try to kill him. Without hesitation, he flipped over and hid in the car. Chu Qinglong calculated that he would hide inside the carriage for a while, and when all of the people of Tie Ying''s party had attacked, there would still be a chance for him to escape up the mountain with his own abilities.


    All the brothers were filled with righteous indignation when they saw Lin Huan being beaten to death. They roared: "Brother Huan, Brother Huan, we must avenge the Brother Huan." Crow was even more so as hot tears welled up in his eyes, thinking that in these many years, he had met with such a good master who valued him greatly, but now that he had died such a miserable death under Chu Qinglong''s punches, he could not help but be filled with hatred, and shouted loudly: "Brothers, hit him, beat him up viciously. Beating Chu Qinglong, the thief, into a hornet''s nest to seek revenge for our Brother Huan. "


    If he did not say it, the brothers would not have been able to hold it in anymore. With that said, each of them ruthlessly smashed towards the car that Chu Qinglong was hiding in, filled with boundless anger and hatred.


    Even though it was a bulletproof car, it was hit by so many guns one after another. A burst of gunfire could not help but break out. No matter how good the car was, it had suffered a severe injury from the firepower. Seeing that the bulletproof glass had been broken, Chu Qinglong could only hold his head and hide at the bottom of the carriage, not daring to move at all.


    Lin Huan suffered a heavy injury from both fists and was knocked to the ground. At that time, all the meridians in his body had been broken and he had fainted. However, Lin Huan''s physique was naturally different from ordinary people. Lin Huan''s physique had been modified by the Ultimate Art, and was no longer the same as a normal person''s. Thus, if such a powerful punch were to land on an ordinary person, they would have died a long time ago. But when the fists struck Lin Huan''s body, it actually had an unexpected effect.


    After Lin Huan had been knocked unconscious by the fists, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body had protected his heart veins at that critical moment. Then, this strand of Qi had spontaneously entered his eight extraordinary meridians and flowed into the hundreds of bones in his body.


    In a short while, all of Lin Huan''s nervous system, including the most minute nerve endings, were penetrated by the Yin-yang Harmony Qi.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C162

    Which was to say that although Lin Huan had cultivated the Yin-yang Harmony Qi and had also reached the "Core Formation stage" in his body. But even so, Lin Huan could not let the aura pierce through, and let it be for himself.


    Because of Lin Huan''s heavy injury, this incomparably mystical Yin-yang Harmony Qi''s breath was actually completely connected, as his eight extraordinary meridians had been shattered by Chu Qinglong. Lin Huan naturally did not know that under such a lucky chance, he had actually managed to open the Ren Du and Du meridians, and reached the "Heart of Tranquil Water" realm.


    The realm of "Heart Transforming" referred to the people who practiced the Ultimate Art. They had a basic understanding of the mystical abilities of the Yin-yang Harmony Qi, and were able to use it as they wished and release it as and when they wished.


    At this moment, it was already ten in the morning. The sunlight was shining through the forest. Everything was alive.


    All of the brothers were filled with anger, and after beating Chu Qinglong up, they did not notice the change in Lin Huan. If they could pay attention to this, they would definitely be stunned by the magical sight before them.


    And because of this, it created an environment where one could reach full mastery of the state of "Heart of Tranquil". Lin Huan was still in a unconscious state, but he already felt that all the injured parts of his body were slowly recovering. Furthermore, due to the bright and boundless morning sunlight, which was warm and warm, shining on Lin Huan''s body, it created a kind of greenhouse environment.


    Lin Huan''s body was fully preserved in this greenhouse. Furthermore, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in Lin Huan''s body was connected from top to bottom, and after repeated circulation, it had actually created a type of gravitational force.


    In fact, Yin-yang Harmony Qi s were originally formed from the essence of yin and yang, and humans were born from the essence of all living things. Therefore, the convergence of yin and yang essence naturally had the miraculous effect of seizing the fortune of heaven and earth. Therefore, the sun had risen, and sunlight was an indispensable source of energy for all living things. It was an essential condition to nourish all living things. As a result, after the Yin-yang Harmony Qi connected, the gravitational force formed was actually linked to the sunlight.


    In an instant, the light source of the morning sunlight, the most miraculous energy in the world, was transferred into Lin Huan''s body through the Yin-yang Harmony Qi''s miraculous medium.


    At this time, only a beam of light was continuously instilled into Lin Huan''s body, and under the infusion of the beam of light, Lin Huan''s body actually started to exude an unparalleled holy radiance.


    Tie Ying''s brothers were filled with anger, the battle was still extremely intense. At this point, Crow waved his hand and said: "If we had kept firing our hundred guns, even an immortal like him would have had a hard time dodging us. I''m afraid he would have already been killed by us. Brothers, go down and find Chu Qinglong''s body. Let him die with the Brother Huan. "


    All the brothers were enraged as they ran down the mountain with a loud whistle.


    As Chu Qinglong hid in the carriage, he had already heard the shouts that filled the mountains and plains, and knew that this was the best chance for him. He immediately opened the car door, and flipped over to the bottom of the car, thinking that once they searched the carriage and found no trace of him, they would definitely panic.


    All the brothers rushed down from the mountain, Crow was the first to arrive at the front of the carriage, looking at the car that was riddled with holes, she could not even raise her eyes, I am afraid that Chu Qinglong has already been beaten into meat paste, she waved her hand and said: "Open the carriage door, and bring Chu Qinglong down."


    At this time, two of the brothers had already left. When they opened the car door, they did not see half a shadow, and could not help but shout out: "Not good, Chu Qinglong ran away."


    All of the brothers were instantly thrown into a mess as they cursed incessantly and searched everywhere.


    Chu Qinglong had already climbed out of the carriage, and with a stride, he passed the man''s head. With a few steps, he arrived at the dense forest, and all the brothers could not help but to shout: "Where is he?"


    Suddenly, everyone shot their guns at him. Then, Chu Qinglong dodged again and again until he reached behind a big tree. Seeing the rain of bullets, Chu Qinglong could not act rashly.


    Crow shouted: "You guys keep fighting, cover us, and we''ll catch up."


    Seeing that, Chu Qinglong knew something was wrong, and said in his heart: "This Tie Ying will definitely not lack capable people."


    Crow led the brothers and broke through into the mountain forest, and had already seen Chu Qinglong''s hiding place. With a wave of his hand, he caused the brothers to gradually surround him. But the crow had neglected Chu Qinglong''s ability.


    Seeing that the encirclement was getting smaller and smaller, Crow couldn''t help but wave her hand, signaling the brothers to open fire. However, right at that moment, Chu Qinglong suddenly turned around and kicked off the guns in the hands of his brothers. In the next moment, he leaped behind Crow and grabbed onto Crow.


    Although Chu Qinglong did not have a weapon in his hand, his heavy punch was already so powerful that it was almost impossible to see. Crow was so scared that her face turned ashen, and she did not dare say anything big.


    Chu Qinglong held onto the crow and retreated step by step, shouting: "Don''t chase after him, if you continue to chase after him, he''ll soon be dead."


    Crow closed her eyes tightly. Even though she was afraid, thinking about how Brother Huan had died in his hands, she could not help but hate him, and thought to herself that even if she died, she could not let this man go free, otherwise how could she face the dead Brother Huan. He could not help but shout out, "Brothers, don''t worry about me. Shoot! Shoot! Revenge for the Brother Huan!"


    Chu Qinglong was startled, he did not expect this crow to be so skinny, not much weight at all, but rather so loyal, and so proud of itself.


    But how could these brothers do anything to him? They all shouted in unison: "Head Supervisor, you can''t die! Brother Huan is already dead, if you die, what should we do?" All the brothers agreed in unison.


    Crow twisted his neck, his eyes filled with grief and sorrow, and sobbed out: "Our brothers of the Tie Ying Society have been bullied multiple times by Azure Dragon Society, our brothers have always kept our tails between our legs. Ever since Brother Huan became the Acting Sect Master, not only did he help us vent our anger, he also killed many people from Azure Dragon Society. He also killed two experts from the Azure Dragon Society, the Ash Wolf and the Cobra. We, the Brother Huan, are truly proud and proud. But now, the Brother Huan has been beaten to death by Chu Qinglong. Once this Chu Qinglong returns alive, we, Tie Ying, will never have a good life again. Brothers, for the sake of the Brother Huan, for the sake of our Tie Ying Guild, open fire! "


    These words were so impassioned that the brothers couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Chu Qinglong had originally heard that the Ash Wolf and the Cobra had died as if they were struck by lightning, and thought to himself that his two generals had already died in Lin Huan''s hands.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C163

    But then he heard that Crow was determined to die, and he began to worry, looking around for an opportunity to escape.


    Crow shouted, "Shoot! If you don''t shoot, he''ll escape again!"


    Chu Qinglong held the crow and quickly retreated into the forest. The crow was furious and shouted: "Shoot, brothers, take revenge for Brother Huan."


    All of the brothers couldn''t help but to make up their minds. One by one, they raised their pistols and prepared to shoot.


    At this moment, a voice came from an unknown place, "Revenge for what? I''m not dead yet."


    All the brothers were startled, then saw that Lin Huan had unknowingly appeared in front of all the brothers. As if they had seen a ghost, all the brothers stared at Lin Huan in shock. As for Crow, he shouted out with joy and astonishment: "Brother Huan, you''re not dead yet!"


    Lin Huan smiled and nodded slightly.


    Chu Qinglong looked at Lin Huan in disbelief, shocked beyond belief. He thought to himself: This Lin Huan is really too strange, no matter who it was that got hit by my two heavy punches, he would definitely die. Who knew that after lying on the ground for a while, the brat actually came out alive.


    In an instant, not only was Chu Qinglong extremely shocked, he also felt that it was extremely strange.


    Lin Huan was still smiling, the smile on his face was evil, but it was filled with endless temptation, and he said indifferently: "Sect Leader Chu, we have not finished fighting, let''s fight again."


    Chu Qinglong coldly snorted, and said: "How can I trust you? Once I release him, you will ''randomly'' beat me to death."


    All the brothers looked at each other angrily, but Lin Huan still laughed loudly, as if it was none of his business, and said softly: "But if you don''t let him go, with my spear speed, before you can even make a move, you will probably die under my spear. Therefore, you must continue to compete with me. If you defeat me, perhaps I will let you live. "If you don''t, then in the next moment, my bullet hit you in the forehead."


    Lin Huan caressed the gun in his hand and smiled.


    Chu Qinglong could not help but become more and more apprehensive, because what Lin Huan said was right. Under the effects of Lin Huan''s bullets, he, with his bare hands, simply did not have the chance to kill the crow. However, he did not want to take the risk and hid behind Crow. Instead, he turned his fist into a claw and grabbed onto Crow''s throat, saying: "Put down your spears, or I''ll strangle him."


    Lin Huan''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, and said: "Chu Qinglong, you''re also a great person who is ruthless. How did you fall to the point of holding hostages, aren''t you afraid that your reputation will be sullied? You think I won''t be able to kill you if you do this, so I''ll tell you the truth. If I want to kill you, you will definitely die. So whether you want to compete or not, you have no choice. "


    Lin Huan''s words were heavy, making Chu Qinglong speechless. But he knew in his heart, with Lin Huan''s speed, if he wanted to instantly break through his defense line of defense and kill him, it was definitely possible, and at that time, if he wanted to kill Crow, he would not even use his full strength.


    Thinking about that, he could not help but put Crow down. Crow stumbled to the ground, coughing. A few of his brothers hurriedly helped him up. All of the brothers raised their spears and aimed it at Chu Qinglong.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, signaling the brothers to put down their spears, and said: "I will keep my promise, all of you put away your spears."


    All of the brothers had already listened to Lin Huan, and couldn''t help but to take back their spears.


    Chu Qinglong walked to the center of the main road, and all the brothers parted ways. When Chu Qinglong reached the center of the main road, Lin Huan was also escorted by a large crowd to stand in front of Chu Qinglong.


    Lin Huan waved and the brothers scattered. Lin Huan smiled at Chu Qinglong and waved: "Sect Master Chu, please make your move."


    When Lin Huan had fallen to the ground, he had thought that he had already been killed. But who knew that at this moment in time, he would actually be standing right in front of him? He couldn''t figure out what was going on and couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread.


    However, after a person had become fearful, they would often use their full strength. The current Chu Qinglong was like a hungry wolf, crazily pouncing towards Lin Huan, using the "Fierce Tiger Descends."


    At that time, Lin Huan had opened up the two meridians and also comprehended a method to unleash the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body. As a result, when Chu Qinglong''s fist struck over, Lin Huan actually tilted his body slightly, his speed was unimaginable, he had already rushed to the side of Chu Qinglong''s voice.


    Chu Qinglong''s attack landed on empty air, consecutively waved three punches, each punch was faster than the last, but Lin Huan was able to easily dodge all of them. Chu Qinglong was infuriated. It was obvious that after being heavily injured, the recovered Lin Huan could no longer be compared to back then. At this moment, his fist technique was like child''s play to him. It couldn''t even be touched by his clothes.


    He was both angry and angry at the same time. He felt that this was the biggest humiliation he had ever been humiliated in his life. Instantly, his Qi entered his dantian, and both fists struck out, this punch of Chu Qinglong''s used his full strength, with unparalleled might.


    When the brothers saw this, they were shocked. In that moment, Chu Qinglong extended both his fists out, the wind blowing against his face, causing sand and stones to fly. Lin Huan was slightly surprised. In this day and age, to be able to cultivate inner strength to such a level was already not an easy feat.


    But Lin Huan had a Yin-yang Harmony Qi, so this aura was extremely mystical, far surpassing a normal person''s inner breathing. As a result, when he swung his fists, Lin Huan actually flew up into the air without any wind, and actually flew up to three meters in the air.


    Everyone was amazed. This kind of scene could only be seen on TV when martial artists were fighting. He didn''t expect that he would see such a shocking scene clearly in front of him.


    Lin Huan floated into the air, head down and feet down. Chu Qinglong''s punch struck empty air, and Lin Huan''s figure could not be seen. At this time, he raised his head and saw Lin Huan, and the veins on his head immediately popped out, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    It was because Lin Huan had swung out a fist that was smashing towards the top of his head from midair. If this punch was executed on the ground, the name would be "Tiger Roar Mountain and River". But when Lin Huan crashed down from midair, it was extremely strange. However, the power of that fist art was incomparably shocking.


    Chu Qinglong felt that the punch was just a foot away from his head, but it had already made his face hurt. In a moment of desperation, Chu Qinglong raised his fists to block.


    This Chu Qinglong was indeed not an ordinary person, under such a passive situation, he was able to forcibly block Lin Huan''s fist. But Lin Huan had smashed down from above, one holding the advantage, while the other holding the power of his fist.


    When the fist smashed into Chu Qinglong''s fists, Chu Qinglong fell to his knees with a "pu tong" sound. Lin Huan jumped down, and looked at Chu Qinglong with both of his hands behind his back.


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Sect Leader Chu, you have already lost, what else do you have to say?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C164

    This was the first time in Chu Qinglong''s life that he was smashed to the point of kneeling in front of the other party. He only felt that this was the biggest humiliation in his life and was infuriated for a moment.


    All of the brothers laughed out loud, they were all shocked by Lin Huan''s amazing skills, and when they saw the defeated Chu Qinglong kneeling on the ground, they could not help but scold: "Sect Leader Chu, you have been beaten to the point of kneeling and begging for forgiveness, why are you still unwilling?"


    Hahahaha...


    Chu Qinglong felt that everything in the mountain area was filled with ridiculing laughter. In an instant, his eyes were wide open, filled with hatred, and his red eyes seemed to burn as if he was going to swallow the heavens and swallow the earth.


    Lin Huan walked over and said in a deep voice, "Sect Master Chu, you have already been defeated by me, and your Azure Dragon Society is now in my hands. "You can leave, I won''t kill you."


    All of the brothers could not understand why Lin Huan actually wanted to let Chu Qinglong go, and were puzzled by it.


    But when Chu Qinglong heard that Lin Huan had kindly let him live, it sounded like he had suffered a great humiliation. With a loud shout, he flipped himself over and with both of his fists, he smashed down towards Lin Huan.


    Not only were these punches of Chu Qinglong''s incomparably mighty and ruthless, they were also punches that Chu Qinglong had risked his life to hit. Under Chu Qinglong''s sudden attack, Lin Huan could not help but dodge repeatedly.


    All of the brothers were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Lin Huan dodged a few punches before finally being punched in the chest. Both of Lin Huan''s hands came together, blocking this fierce punch.


    Chu Qinglong bellowed, and rushed to attack Lin Huan, both of his hands blocking the fist path, quickly retreating until he was in front of a car, seeing that he had nowhere to go, Lin Huan stared at the car from the back, flipped over, and landed behind Chu Qinglong.


    Lin Huan was shocked, and sighed.


    Chu Qinglong turned around again and struck out with his fist once more. At this moment in time, Chu Qinglong had a completely suicidal strategy.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but shiver. This first generation hero of Chu Qinglong''s was actually thwarted by him multiple times. He felt like he had suffered a great humiliation. If he were to try to steal it again, he might as well die. That was why he had used such a suicidal tactic.


    In that moment, Lin Huan felt extremely guilty, thinking that he should have just killed him after defeating him back then. Originally, he wanted to keep him alive, but he didn''t expect him to be so fierce. His good intentions had been taken as a humiliation.


    Lin Huan was helpless and could not help but shake his head.


    Since there were battles, there had to be bloodshed and sacrifices. If you are moved by compassion, it doesn''t mean that you are very kind. Instead, it means that you are very hypocritical. Besides, if you''re not ruthless enough, you might be the next to be defeated in the martial arts world.


    Lin Huan frowned and sighed: "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    ''s fist wind arrived, but Lin Huan did not dodge, and instead took big steps forward.


    As his footwork sped up, Lin Huan''s aura gradually gathered on his fist. This move, "White Tiger Descends", was suddenly used by Lin Huan, and its power was extraordinary.


    All of the brothers were dumbstruck, because the same move "White Tiger Descends" was being used by Chu Qinglong. Although it was extremely mighty and the strong wind swept across his face, they could still distinguish between body and fist. When Lin Huan executed it, he only saw that Lin Huan''s figure was already too fast, and could no longer be seen clearly. Moreover, it was unknown when that fist turned into a ferocious tiger as it opened its bloody mouth and pounced towards Chu Qinglong.


    Chu Qinglong was immediately dumbfounded and shouted: "What a great ''White Tiger Descends the Mountain''." The power of this punch was invincible, it was almost the same in both form and spirit. Chu Qinglong had never cultivated to such a level in his entire life, but Lin Huan, a little kid who had learned on the spot, was actually able to bring it out. Chu Qinglong could not help but think quickly: It was said that only the ancestor masters would be able to display such a cultivation level for this "White Tiger Mountain". His Master had only seen his Martial Ancestor use it before, but he had never been able to reach this level in his entire life. He had actually witnessed such a mysterious realm with his own eyes. Then even if he died, he would rest in peace.


    Just then, Lin Huan''s fist had already bit onto Chu Qinglong''s fist. Chu Qinglong only felt that on the surface of his fist, an incomparably powerful force suddenly gushed out. As if it was a kind of astral energy, and flooded his entire body from his own fist, that astral energy was invincible, sweeping in all directions.


    Lin Huan suddenly retracted his fist, and placed both of his hands behind his back. And in the instant that Lin Huan retracted his fist, Chu Qinglong fell onto the ground with blood flowing out of his seven orifices.


    The brothers were so shocked by such a powerful scene that they couldn''t say a word. They actually forgot to cheer and could only stare foolishly at the scene in front of them.


    After a long time, everyone came back to their senses. Immediately, a wave of cheers rang out.


    Crow looked at Lin Huan with an incredulous expression and carefully walked to Lin Huan, saying, "Huan, Brother Huan, you''re too awesome. I''m afraid that from now on, you will be the number one expert of the underworld. "


    Lin Huan''s expression remained calm as he shook his head and said: "Crow, you must always remember that there is always someone more powerful than you. Do not be arrogant and overconfident. "


    Hearing that, Crow nodded her head.


    Ever since Lin Huan obtained the power of the Ancient Martial Arts, although his martial arts value had risen greatly, at the same time, Lin Huan couldn''t help but become worried. This was because since the power of the Ancient Martial Arts still existed in this world, then the true experts that wielded the power of the Ancient Martial Arts would still exist. These otherworldly experts were just hiding for a while, but if one day they were to appear, then the enemies they would face would be extremely powerful!


    But this was only Lin Huan''s own concern, after all, when those Ancient Martial Arts experts did not appear, the more he worried, the more it would be because he was worried about them. Right now, what he needed to do was to take care of all the matters of Tie Ying, and only then would he be able to face an even stronger enemy.


    Lin Huan was rather pleased with Crow''s loyalty. He smiled at Crow and said: "Crow, not only did Brother Huan see your loyalty, I also heard it. For you to be so loyal, this Brother Huan will definitely not treat you unfairly in the future. "


    Crow was embarrassed by what Lin Huan had said, and said awkwardly: "It is my honor to be able to be completely loyal to Brother Huan. What did Brother Huan say? "


    Lin Huan smiled, and did not say anymore?


    All the brothers looked at Lin Huan and stood under the twin peaks of the Full Moon Pass. The sunlight shone on his body and actually emitted a kind of strange radiance. They couldn''t help but worship him in their hearts. Because in the hearts of the brothers, it was unknown when Lin Huan had become more and more unreachable.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C165

    Lin Huan naturally did not know of his own changes, but this changes were randomly spread out, he did not think it was because he was still himself. However, following the cultivation of the Ultimate Art, the aura within Lin Huan''s body grew stronger and stronger. Regardless of whether it was his physique or his temperament, shocking changes were occurring.


    Lin Huan had led his brothers and successfully killed Azure Dragon Society Master Chu Qinglong, and in one fell swoop, occupied all the territory of the Azure Dragon Society. None of the brothers had ever felt so proud before.


    On the third day since Tie Ying destroyed the Azure Dragon Society, other than the brothers who were left behind to guard the arena, the rest of the brothers had all gathered in the Imperial Palace. This was the biggest scene of the Tie Ying Guilds, the song and dance hall on the first floor could hold thousands of guests. There had been many large events held in the palace.


    Lin Huan decided to hold the great celebration ceremony that would be held in the great hall of the imperial palace.


    On this day, all of Tie Ying''s brothers gathered together, rejoicing in the heavens. This kind of happy event, even the heavily injured Wu Quan was struggling to get off the sickbed, wanting to participate in the convention.


    The raven looks like a new bird by careful dressing. He walked up to the ''President'' table and gave a speech in a jubilant manner. Crow Chen became agitated and said loudly: "Brothers, we, Tie Ying, were once one of the Three Major Sects in S City, but we are constantly threatened by the Heavenly Wolf Gang, and even more so attacked by it multiple times. To this day, under the leadership of our Acting Clan Master Lin Huan, not only will we, Tie Ying, kill two experts from Azure Dragon Society, the Ash Wolf and the Cobra, but we will also take revenge for our previous Clan Master, Ye Yanqiu and Sister Qiu. From now on, Azure Dragon Society''s territory belongs entirely to us, Tie Ying. Our Azure Dragon Society will become the number one clan in the entire S City. "


    As Crow finished speaking, the crowd became agitated and thundered their applause.


    Crow waved his hand, signalling for everyone to be quiet, and said again: "We, Tie Ying, will achieve what we have achieved today, and have us brothers so proud and proud. Firstly, we brothers will work together, and secondly, our Acting Sect Master, Lin Huan, will lead the way. The Brother Huan had once said that this Acting Sect Master''s position was temporary, and his goal was to avenge the Sister Qiu. But now, not only did he avenge the Sister Qiu, he even took back the Azure Dragon Society. Then, does everyone recognize us, the Brother Huan, as the true sect masters of the Heavenly Eagle Association?


    As Crow finished speaking, her tone suddenly turned more serious. But as Crow''s voice fell, the brothers all stood up from their seats and shouted loudly: "We recognize, we recognize. Brother Huan is the sect master of our Tie Ying Society, and also the boss of all of us for all eternity. "


    Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan, Lin Huan and some of the people in charge of Tie Ying''s meeting all sat on the ''chairman''s seat'' at the front row. At that moment, Lin Huan was extremely excited by the excited atmosphere. He could not help but stand up and bow to his brothers.


    None of the brothers had ever seen their boss act so courteously to a corporal before. Moreover, he was so courteous to all of them. In an instant, all of them were even more encouraged. Even Zhong Zheng was extremely excited as he walked in front of Lin Huan, and said in an incomparably respectful tone: "Brother Huan, I, Zhong Zheng, will always be at your beck and call, if you can do it, so you deserve to be our boss."


    Wu Quan was injured and was unable to stand, but Lin Huan had once saved his life at all costs, he only felt that his life was Lin Huan''s and hot tears filled his eyes for a moment.


    Crow saw that his brothers were all excited and excited, and thought to himself that he had been in the underworld for more than ten years, but had never seen such a scene before, much less seen such a happy day. For a moment, tears welled up in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but nod his head, shouting together with his brothers: "Brother Huan, Brother Huan!"


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were also present at the meeting. Seeing that Lin Huan was being supported by over a thousand of his brothers, the two sisters couldn''t help but hug him tightly. In this life, a woman who could become such an accomplished man would be satisfied with this life.


    For a moment, the crowd was excited. Crow calmed down everyone''s excitement and said loudly: "Next, Brother Huan will speak for everyone."


    The moment he said this, thunderous applause came from the audience. Lin Huan sat down and walked up the stage. Crow passed the microphone to Lin Huan and backed off to the side.


    Seeing that the cheers from the brothers did not stop, Lin Huan could not help but signal for them to stop their applause. Then he bowed once more to his brothers.


    After a long while, Lin Huan stood up and said loudly: "I have seen the kindness of all brothers, at this moment, I, Lin Huan''s mood is the same as all of our brothers''."


    Seeing over a thousand pairs of eyes fixate on Lin Huan, Lin Huan was extremely agitated in his heart. He cleared his throat and said again: "I have not forsaken my brothers, allowing me, Lin Huan, to become the Acting Clan Master of the Tie Ying Society, giving me the chance to personally kill the Blue Wolf and Cobra of Azure Dragon Society, and take revenge for the Sister Qiu. And led our brothers to punish Azure Dragon Society who have always been oppressing us. This credit wasn''t done by me, Lin Huan, but jointly by all our brothers. "


    Lin Huan''s words were spoken with sincerity. When the brothers heard this, they were stunned. For a moment, they all calmly gazed at Lin Huan, their eyes filled with admiration and idolization.


    At this time, on the ''President''s'' stage, not only was Lin Huan well-dressed, but his hair that had been meticulously tidied up by the hairstylist was not even the slightest bit messy.


    The brothers had never seen a Sect Master so handsome and handsome, nor had they ever seen a Sect Master of such young age to sincerely discuss brotherhood with his brothers. For a moment, they all felt extremely convinced.


    The valiant and formidable Lin Huan spoke with assurance and with the bearing of a general from his platform. Girls of Liu Family and Yue Yang were mesmerized by the scene before them. They felt that this kind of man was the best amongst men.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly, and said lightly, like a peach blossoming in the wind, "Although we have made great achievements right now, whether it is Tie Ying who knows, or the Azure Dragon Society that has just been recovered by us, all of them need to be reorganized urgently. So we must not slack off. "


    Lin Huan was talking about the problems that they were about to face, and the problems that they had to solve. All the brothers listened attentively to Lin Huan''s orders.


    Seeing that the brothers were working together, Lin Huan said loudly: "So I decided to re-establish a bigger organization. This organization will be the goal for all of us to work together, and in the future, we can also expand our development and even link up more gangs. So I decided to name this organization ''Alliance'', do you guys have any objections? "


    Lin Huan''s words revealed the blueprint for the future development of their brothers. The brothers were naturally excited, but they did not understand what was going to happen to the current Tie Ying.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C166

    Zhong Zheng couldn''t help but stand up and ask: "Brother Huan, although the creation of the ''Alliance'' is a very good idea, the results of how many generations of sect masters Tie Ying will struggle together, and will have far-reaching consequences. Then Tie Ying will just disappear like smoke, I am afraid we have let down our ancestors right? "


    Zhong Zheng bringing up such a strange idea was exactly what the rest of the brothers were thinking, but many of them couldn''t help but feel resentful in their hearts: Brother Huan deciding to set up the Alliance, then set up the Alliance, this name is much more domineering than Tie Ying.


    Lin Huan smiled and said loudly: "Brother Zhong is a good question, I believe many of my brothers have the same question. So let me explain to you now. It was the so-called "eating water does not forget to dig a well". We, who came here from Tie Ying, naturally cannot forget our roots. Therefore, the name Tie Ying will never fall, and the name Tie Ying will also always exist, and even the Azure Dragon Society will not completely disappear just because we, Tie Ying, will never be destroyed.


    When Lin Huan said this, all the brothers became more doubtful. Lin Huan smiled and said, "Everyone, listen to me carefully. This Alliance I am talking about represents that everyone is of the same mind, so this Alliance is an even larger organization formed together with Tie Ying''s. "


    Crow could not help but interject: "Does Brother Huan''s Alliance seem to me like a large gang under this large gang? This Tie Ying will be along with the Azure Dragon Society, in the future, they will be equivalent to a few halls in the Alliance. Some people will be responsible for them, but in the end, they will all be part of the Alliance. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "Crow''s understanding is very direct, but our Alliance is not just a simple big gang. Our Alliance is a huge organization that has more big gangs, and the big gangs are huge organizations that have many big halls. "


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, the hearts of all the brothers couldn''t help but tremble, and even Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan couldn''t help but look at each other. Zhong Zheng said worriedly: "What does this Brother Huan want to do? Could it be that he wants to rule over the entire underground gang."


    Wu Quan''s eyes shone brightly, and said: "Brother Huan''s ambition is truly too big, that''s why I feel like following Brother Huan is the real deal."


    Lin Huan suddenly raised his voice and said: "But we established the Alliance, as for our goal, it is our Alliance''s secret. Only us brothers know that, but we can''t spread it out. If anyone dares to reveal it, they will become enemies with our Alliance, and also with our Alliance''s brothers. You all better listen up. "


    All of the brothers loudly responded, "Understood."


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "I have already given the general arrangement of the Alliance to Crow to handle.


    Lin Huan bent over and indicated to them with his hands, causing them all to clap once again.


    Crow once again walked to the center of the ''President''s'' stage, and loudly said: "When it comes to this point, I declare the official establishment of the Alliance." As Crow''s voice faded away, the entire palace hall was filled with music. Following the fall of the music, the ceremonial cannons were simultaneously fired out. Immediately, multi-colored fireworks flew out in all directions. The curtain on the ''President'' stage was opened, and three words'' Alliance ''appeared on it.


    All of the brothers were extremely excited once again, they were extremely proud of being a member of the Alliance.


    As the applause from the audience died down, Crow cleared her throat and said loudly: "Let me announce the first group of leaders who will form the Alliance."


    All the brothers listened calmly and attentively.


    Crow took out the list and shouted, "Since the founding of the Association, the Acting Master of the former Iron Eagle Society, Lin Huan, has been appointed President of the Association. The Chief of the former Iron Eagle Association, Wu Quan, has been appointed Chief of the Committee. Then, Zhong Zheng, the Acting Deputy Sect Master of the former Iron Eagle Society was appointed as the gang leader of the Iron Eagle Association and was in charge of the affairs of the Iron Eagle Association. In addition, in the plan to raid the headquarters of the Azure Dragon Conference, the six brothers of the Mai Wumianzhe Alliance took the risk to lure the enemy, displayed outstanding performance, and made a great contribution. As such, the alliance organization is especially promoted, and the six brothers of the Ma Wu and Ma Ma Ma are responsible for managing the affairs of the Azure Dragon Society.


    The crows had finally been conferred, and the crowd was in an uproar. Crow raised his voice again and said: "Brother Huan is polite, Corporal Xian, only you can use it. As long as our brothers are brave enough to show off and contribute to our Alliance, we will be promoted in the future. I hope that everyone will continue to work hard. "


    Applause immediately rang out from below the stage. At this moment, the main event had already ended. Crow had arranged for some of the actors to perform on the spot and celebrate with the brothers.


    Lin Huan toasted his brothers. Girls of Liu Family smiled like a flower as he accompanied Lin Huan on both sides. At this time, a brother came forward to report, "Brother Huan, there is a little Girl who wants to see you. She was stopped outside the door by us brothers."


    Lin Huan was slightly surprised. Who exactly was it that a little Girl was looking for him? He couldn''t help but ask, "Where is she?"


    The brother replied, "It''s right above the Imperial Palace''s square."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly, and said: "Bring me there."


    The moment the two Girls of Liu Family s heard that a little Girl was coming to see Lin Huan, they couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Since when did this big brother have to provoke a little Girl? She could not help but follow Lin Huan.


    The moment Lin Huan and the Girls of Liu Family stepped into the plaza, they heard the sounds of an argument.


    A Girl shouted in a clear voice: "Let me in, I want to see him, he lied to me, I must see him."


    The brother at the side bellowed: "Do you really think you can meet my Brother Huan whenever you want to? Hurry up and go back, don''t delay my Brother Huan''s matters."


    The little Girl was not convinced: "He lied to me, he lied to my grandfather. He said that he wanted to take care of me for my grandfather, but he sent people to bring me here, so he ignored me. You even sent people to watch over me all day long. I must see him and ask him why he lied to me. "


    Hearing this, Lin Huan already knew that it was the Xiao Yuer he had coincidentally met. His grandfather had died for him, and he had handed this little girl over to him. However, he had been too busy these past few days and had forgotten about her.


    The two sisters could not help but stare angrily at Lin Huan. Seeing that his expression was wrong, Lin Huan immediately shook his hands: "Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, this is not what you think."


    Liu Mengya coldly snorted, "We haven''t told you yet, how do you know what we''re thinking?


    Lin Huan could not help but wave his hands: "It''s really not what you think, how come I do not know what you are thinking?"


    "You." Liu Mengshu''s eyes immediately reddened. "Big Brother, how can you do this, you won''t even let a young Girl off."


    Lin Huan only felt that his words were going darker and darker. Looking at the two sisters who were glaring at him with angry eyes, he couldn''t help but be shocked, it seemed that these two sisters were truly angered.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C167

    Lin Huan looked at those two pairs of eyes that were incomparably beautiful, yet brimming with a fierce light. He couldn''t help but have the urge to escape.


    At this moment, the two sisters spoke at the same time, "You''re going to explain it to us?"


    Lin Huan said in embarrassment: What do you mean, there''s no need to explain at all?


    The two sisters coldly snorted at the same time and shouted, "We won''t explain, right? If not, then let''s go."


    This pair of incomparably beautiful girls, after saying that he was about to leave, Lin Huan panicked and shouted: "Stop them."


    A few of her brothers went forward to block their path, but Liu Mengya only laughed coldly, "Big bro, your current status is extremely respected, and you might not even put us sisters in your eyes, but we sisters have our own dignity, and are not a tool for you to toy with."


    With that said, Lin Huan felt his head buzzing, and said: "How can you think that way? "Conjecture without investigation, who taught you that?"


    Seeing Lin Huan get so angry, and that it was the first time that he had gotten so angry, the two sisters no longer dared to speak anymore.


    Lin Huan coldly snorted and said: "Follow me." The two sisters didn''t dare to say anymore. They looked at each other and nervously followed.


    Lin Huan thought, as the president of Alliance, I have thousands of brothers under my command, and they won''t be able to cure the two of you. He couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself, but as he looked at the two sisters, his anger was still unquenchable. He thought to himself that these two girls could only coax them not to be scared.


    He immediately licked his lips and laughed. He pulled the two sisters and said, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, if you continue to blame me, I''ll get angry."


    The two sisters scoffed. Lin Huan couldn''t help but remain silent.


    The brothers looked at this wise and intelligent Brother Huan, and saw that in front of their two Sister-in-Law, he had completely lost his demeanor, which made people look up to him. They couldn''t help but think to themselves: It seems that if I want to eat and drink delicacies in the Alliance in the future, I have to live a good life, otherwise, this Sister-in-law will forget to curry favor with me.


    These few brothers understood that once they saw Girls of Liu Family in the future, they would happily wait upon him from the front and back, letting him have her way in the future. Of course, at the same time that Girls of Liu Family was happy about these few brothers, there were also quite a few benefits. Before long, the Girls of Liu Family informed Zhong Zheng and they were transferred to an even better job. Of course, this was all in the future.


    and the Girls of Liu Family came to the front of Xiao Yuer, who was causing trouble, and upon seeing Lin Huan, Xiao Yuer immediately shouted out: "Do you think that I wouldn''t recognize you just because you''re wearing a dress and have combed your hair back? You are my fish, and are always my fish, even if you turned into ashes, I would still recognize you."


    Hearing these perverted words, hearing everyone''s confusion, the two sisters couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. However, the little Girl was only 15 or 16 years old. Although she was dressed in rustic attire and had her hair casually combed back like a country girl, her bright eyes and bright eyes were naturally born to be a beauty.


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Xiao Yuer, I know you remember me. I haven''t forgotten about you either."


    Xiao Yuer spat, her eyes suddenly turning red as she said: "You only know how to lie, you promised Grandfather that you would take care of me. But I was taken here by your people, and I never saw your ghost again. And you let them watch me. They follow me wherever I go? Grandfather and I have been deceived by you. "


    After Xiao Yuer finished speaking, she could not help but tear up.


    Seeing that, Lin Huan panicked and said: "How could I lie to you? I sent people to watch over you to protect you. You are not familiar with this place, so I''m afraid you are lost. Besides, I was so busy these days that I forgot to visit you. "But since I promised your grandfather, I will definitely take good care of you."


    Lin Huan''s words were said with sincerity, and what he said moved Xiao Yuer to the bottom of her heart. Xiao Yuer grew up together with his grandfather, but his grandfather died a tragic death. Moreover, he had a good impression of Lin Huan. At this moment, he could not hold on any longer and threw himself into Lin Huan''s embrace, crying loudly.


    "Grandpa has already left me. Don''t leave me, you can''t leave me. You promised Grandpa that you would take care of me, so you can''t leave me forever." Otherwise grandpa will not let you go. "


    This Xiao Yuer had even brought out her grandfather, so how could Lin Huan dare to say half a "no"? He couldn''t help but stroke Xiao Yuer''s hair and say: "I won''t leave you behind, I''ll take care of you like your grandfather."


    Xiao Yuer immediately sobbed and sobbed, "You''re a fish I caught, no matter if you''re a mermaid or a male fish, you''ll always be my fish. Don''t ever think about leaving me behind again."


    Lin Huan repeatedly agreed, but at this moment, he felt two pairs of eyes staring at him as if they were weapons. Lin Huan inwardly cursed, because he saw that the two sisters'' gazes were on him, and were no longer angry, but completely filled with rage.


    Lin Huan''s body trembled. In shock, he quickly put Xiao Yuer down and said, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, listen to my explanation."


    "What''s there to explain? The truth is right in front of us."


    "Just a fifteen to sixteen year old little Girl is already deeply in love with you. I, Big Brother, truly admire you."


    "Wuu wuu, Big Brother, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Big brother, us little sisters and I will follow you wholeheartedly. How can you treat us like this?"


    Lin Huan felt that his brain had instantly grown bigger, he only felt that his mind was buzzing, and he said: "It''s really not what you think it is."


    Xiao Yuer couldn''t help but blink her large eyes and ask: "Brother, who are these two beautiful big sisters to you?"


    Before Lin Huan could reply, Liu Mengshu had already taken a step forward. She stuck her waist in as she stared at Xiao Yuer and said: "Little sister, big sister is Brother''s wife. "Don''t even think about snatching this beautiful male fish away from us."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yuer opened her eyes wide and said in a puzzled tone: "Brother is a pretty boy fish, you are his wife, then you are also a pretty girl fish."


    After Liu Mengshu heard this, she was about to faint.


    Lin Huan could not help but look on embarrassedly, thinking: Although the two sisters are cunning and shrewd, if they were to meet this indistinct Xiao Yuer, I''m afraid it would be very lively.


    Liu Mengya could not help but smile and said: "Little sister, you said that Brother is your fish, but this beautiful male fish has a wife, and there are even two of them, what are you going to do about it?"


    Xiao Yuer could not help but open her eyes wide, and said: "Could it be that you are also a Mermaid?"


    Liu Mengya also could not help but die on the spot.


    When the brothers heard this, they burst into laughter. Liu Mengshu stared angrily, and shouted: "You are not allowed to laugh."


    The brothers immediately didn''t dare to laugh anymore. However, they couldn''t hold it in any longer and could only forcefully hold it in.


    Xiao Yuer couldn''t help but jump in joy, her smile like a beautiful cherry blossom. "Yeah yeah, yeah, I saw three mermaids this time."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C168

    As Xiao Yuer fished out Lin Huan''s fish that was jumping around randomly, she thought that Lin Huan''s wife must be a fish too. She was unexpectedly overjoyed for a moment.


    The two sisters were so angry that the roots of their teeth were itching. They thought, "Where did this big brother get such a vague little girl?" However, this little girl is really beautiful. Since she is young, what can big brother, an old pervert, do? However, when she grows up and the two of us are old and decrepit, wouldn''t Big Bro be able to look at a girl like this with his big Bro''s eyes? The two sisters couldn''t help but ponder, since this little girl had no choice but to be on guard.


    At this time, Lin Huan was looking at Xiao Yuer in a daze, the two sisters were even more furious. They immediately came to Lin Huan''s back and pinched his butt, causing Lin Huan to immediately scream like a pig being butchered.


    Liu Mengshu bit Lin Huan''s ear and said, "Big Brother, let''s see how beautiful this little girl is. Since you asked for it from the truth, have you not been unable to resist your perverted hands?"


    Lin Huan shouted loudly, "To the heavens and earth, I haven''t even touched her fingers."


    Liu Mengya also pinched the thickest part of Lin Huan''s butt, and smiled like a peach blossoming. She said sweetly: "Big bro, hurry up and call for me from the truth. Where did this girl come from and what does it have to do with you? "If you don''t say it, don''t even think about getting into our sisters'' bed again."


    Liu Mengshu could not help but say worriedly, "Elder sister, this method of threatening is not good. If you don''t let him into our bed, he won''t be able to hold herself back and will want to climb into Ni''s bed. The status of the two of us is even more dangerous. "


    Liu Mengya realised on the spot, and could not help but say: "Right, this method is not good." Thus, the laughter became even more intense. "Big Brother, if you don''t say anything, we sisters will both disappear, making it so that you will never be able to find us again."


    Liu Mengya said quickly: "Elder sister, this method is even worse. The two of us will leave now, wouldn''t it be as big brother wishes?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel pain, and he thought to himself: "These two sisters, after being muddled by this Xiao Yuer, have their own bodies become unclear as well."


    Now that he was being held hostage by the two beauties, he repeatedly pleaded for mercy and said, "Actually it''s nothing much, we just happened to meet by chance. This little girl saved my life, and then his grandfather risked his life again to save mine. Originally, their granddaughter had relied on each other for her life. However, her grandfather had died. As such, I had no choice but to repay your kindness and leave her behind, no? "


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" The two sisters suddenly felt that they had wronged Lin Huan, and couldn''t help but smile, as they spoke sweetly to the injured Lin Huan.


    Xiao Yuer looked at the three of them with her pair of beautiful big eyes, feeling that they were all quite confused and couldn''t help but ask, "Do all you mermaids like to talk like that?"


    The three of them fell down once again. All of the brothers could not hold it in anymore and burst out laughing.


    Lin Huan was helpless, he knew that he could not explain it clearly to the little girl, and could only nod his head: "Of course, that is how the mermaids talk."


    "Oh." Xiao Yuer nodded and said: "Mermaid Brother, you have to keep your word when you promise me."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "Of course, of course I mean it."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yuer looked at Lin Huan with his pair of bright eyes, and said: "However, in order to prevent you from lying to me, I have to see you everyday. "Then I''ll live with you."


    "Huh?" Lin Huan waved his hands and said: "No, no."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu immediately glared and said at the same time, "Xiao Ni, the beautiful male fish wants to live with the mermaid. They can''t live with you, Xiao Ni."


    "Oh." Xiao Yuer seemed to have realized something, but she still continued, "No, I am afraid he has run away again. So I decided to live with you three Mermaids. "


    Lin Huan, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were all speechless.


    Lin Huan could not help but nod his head, and said: "Alright, I''ll let you live in the same room as us. But you must not enter our room so easily. "


    The two sisters immediately blushed.


    Xiao Yuer thought that she already had a lot of conditions, and could not push herself any further, so she said: "Alright, I reluctantly agree."


    The two sisters couldn''t help but to gnash their teeth in hatred, thinking that even after making such a huge concession, you still could only reluctantly agree. Then what if you don''t agree? Are you going to throw us two out and sleep alone in the same bed as Big Bro?


    The two sisters couldn''t help but think that although Xiao Yuer looked stupid on the surface, she wasn''t good at fighting at all. It seemed like he had to guard against her in the future.


    Now that things had escalated to this point, they had finally reached a point where Lin Huan had brought the three girls to watch the show. However, when Liu Mengya and her sister saw this, they became bored, so they pulled Lin Huan back into the room to rest.


    When had Xiao Yuer ever seen such an interesting program? She cheered and applauded as she watched, but just as she was enjoying the show, she suddenly felt that something was missing from beside him. She turned around abruptly and saw no signs of the three of them.


    Xiao Yuer pouted, and hatefully said: "How can it be so easy to avoid me?"


    Xiao Yuer walked out from the crowd. In the past few days, Xiao Yuer had already known that Lin Huan held an important position in the group, so sshe was afraid that these brothers all knew of him. Therefore, Xiao Yuer asked a brother beside him, but how could that little brother so easily reveal Lin Huan''s whereabouts? Furthermore, the little girl was brought over by the Brother Huan, so he knew that he could not afford to offend his. Helpless, she could only say: "Little sister, go ask the manager."


    The supervisor was a crow, but Xiao Yuer did not recognize Crow. on the other hand, seemed to be vague, but was extremely shrewd and astute, coldly snorting: "Quickly bring me to the supervisor, otherwise I will tell Brother."


    This Xiao Yuer brought Lin Huan out, how could the little brother dare to disobey, he immediately brought Xiao Yuer in front of Crow and reported: "Manager, this little girl is looking for you."


    This crow had never seen Xiao Yuer before, so he casually glanced at this country bumpkin girl and asked: "What business do you have with me?"


    Xiao Yuer looked at the extremely weak Crow, whose eyes were shining. She could not help but laugh: "You are the Head Supervisor."


    Crow nodded. Xiao Yuer suddenly became excited and shouted excitedly, "I heard from Grandfather that all of the emperors'' stewards are eunuchs. Don''t tell me you''re also a eunuch?"


    Hearing this, the other brothers couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    No matter what, Crow was the chief steward of Alliance, and had a very high status. At this time, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and roared: "Whoever laughs again, I''ll pull him out and feed him to the dogs."


    All the brothers were immediately silenced, but they couldn''t hold it in any longer and could only forcefully turn their bodies away. The crow looked at the little girl in front of him and stood up, staring at Xiao Yuer.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C169

    Just now, Crow had only glanced at Fishy and felt that she was a country bumpkin. However, when she looked at her now, she only felt that this little girl''s eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She was very pretty. "I like her, and her anger has abated a lot. She went up to Fishy and said," "Little sister, you don''t want to know what a eunuch is, right? Come, come with me to my room.


    All of the brothers could not help but gnash their teeth in hatred towards the crow. This Xiao Yuer was at most fifteen or sixteen years old, yet this manager was still not letting him go, as all of them were unable to contain their anger. But Crow held an important position, even Zhong Zheng had to give him some credit, so no one dared to speak up for the moment.


    Who knew that Xiao Yuer would be so careless that when she heard that she wanted to meet a real eunuch, she clapped and said, "Alright, alright."


    Crow laughed sinisterly and pulled Xiao Yuer and said: "Then follow me, I''ll let you meet a real eunuch."


    However, Xiao Yuer threw his hand away, and laughed: "Who wants to go to your room, just look here, I believe many people are curious, what the hell is a eunuch like?"


    When these words came out, all the brothers couldn''t help but laugh, but no one dared to laugh out loud.


    Crow was momentarily flustered and exasperated. He coldly snorted and said, "Where did this wild girl come from? How dare she tease me?" Somebody tie her up in my room. "


    Although all the brothers despised Crow to the extreme, no one dared to disobey the words of the Head Supervisor. Immediately, two of his brothers came up to hold Xiao Yuer down.


    Xiao Yuer did not expect these people to be so unreasonable. They were pressing down on him and she could not even move herself, she was anxious and angry at the same time, and shouted loudly: "You bad guys, quickly let me go."


    Crow laughed and said: "Little sister, you are so pretty, big brother will not bully you. In the future you will follow me, I promise you that you will eat delicious food and drink spicy drinks."


    Only then did the other brothers realize that Crow wasn''t just trying to be fun. She was actually interested in this little girl. Since the steward''s heart was moved, how could any of the brothers not agree? The crow thought about Xiao Yuer''s beautiful appearance, how they were already so ''enchanted'' at such a young age. When they grew up, they might not be worse than the two beauties by Brother Huan''s side. For a moment, he was extremely cocky.


    Xiao Yuer struggled to her left and right, not moving even an inch as she shouted loudly: "If you dare bully me, I''ll tell my Brother and turn you all into eunuchs."


    "Hehe, little girl, you''re still so unreasonable, but you can''t do it. If you still want us to become eunuchs, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance. "


    Xiao Yuer struggled as she kicked. But how could a little Girl like her be able to fight against two men?


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the little brother who sent the crow to Xiao Yuer just now ran over to Crow''s side and said, "Head Supervisor, it''s all because this subordinate did not report it clearly. You can''t take this girl."


    "Why shouldn''t I? I''m going to take them all tonight." The crow, being humiliated by this girl, came out like a Genuine Qi.


    The lackey panicked and hastily said, "Head Steward, you want this girl. I''m afraid we''re all going to become eunuchs."


    "What?" Crow saw that something was wrong with the boy and said, "What''s the matter?"


    The little brother quickly bowed and said: "Head Steward, this Xiao Ni was brought over by Brother Huan, I''m afraid she is their Brother Huan''s preparation palace. The Brother he spoke of just now was the Brother Huan. If you want it, under the anger of the Brother Huan, you wouldn''t want to kill us, but I''m afraid you will want us to become eunuchs. "


    When the little brother said this, Crow was startled and said angrily: "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    He thought to himself, luckily this brat spoke in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. This little girl is beautiful, but I, Crow, am not blessed. He immediately stopped the two brothers and said: "Hurry up and let her go. Apologize to my aunt."


    The two brothers were not convinced and said, "Head Steward, you''re almost thirty years old. It''s time to find us a wife, even though this little girl is still a bit young. However, when she grows up, she will definitely become a great beauty. "


    "Don''t I know?" Crow''s face was covered in dark clouds, and she said coldly: "It''s a pity that she''s Brother Huan''s woman."


    "Huh?" With that said, the two brothers were immediately filled with fear. They nodded their heads apologetically and said, "Aunt, it''s all our fault for being blind. Don''t blame us for offending you in any way."


    Xiao Yuer saw that these people were so domineering a moment ago, but now they were actually bowing and groveling to him. He thought to herself, they must be afraid of his mermaid Brother. But where was the mermaid Brother now? Once Xiao Yuer thought that this fellow had lied to him again, she would immediately be infuriated.


    Hence, he did not want to be entangled with them, and waved his hand: "I will not argue with you, but you all must bring him to my Brother, if not I will explain the matter of you bullying me to him."


    When Crow heard that, she immediately took a step forward and said: "Little sister, no no no, you definitely can''t tell Brother about this. Otherwise, I will really become a eunuch. "


    The brothers immediately wanted to laugh, but no one could. After all, if this little girl couldn''t be dealt with, the consequences would be unimaginable. When they thought about how Brother Huan had killed the Azure Dragon Society Master with a single punch, their bodies couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Then take me to see him."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll bring you to see her." Crow''s ponytail was firmly gripped by this girl, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Crow instructed the brothers that no one should expose what had happened tonight, or else he would not be able to take the consequences. The brothers were all accomplices, so they did not dare to speak out. They immediately nodded in agreement.


    Although the Girls of Liu Family''s show was exciting, it couldn''t be compared to Lin Huan''s live show. As a result, the two sisters were incomparably bashful, and pulled Lin Huan back into the luxurious suite.


    This luxurious suite was the most luxurious suite in the entire palace and was also Lin Huan''s personal suite. The two sisters clustered around Lin Huan as they walked towards the luxurious suite. The two brothers who were standing guard in the corridor could not help but drool in envy. However, they could only envy Lin Huan because in their hearts, they did not only respect him, they also feared him. After all, the strength that Lin Huan had displayed was passed around from one brother to another.


    The moment Lin Huan and the two sisters entered the suite, before they could even close the door tightly, the two sisters had already started tearing and grinding at Lin Huan''s body. When the sisters'' weak and boneless bodies rubbed against Lin Huan''s body, it made him experience an incomparably beautiful and enjoyable feeling.


    He couldn''t help but hug the Liu Mengshu in front of him, wishing for nothing more than to merge her into his own body.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C170

    Liu Mengya stuck closely to Lin Huan''s back and used her tender body to tear it apart. Then, he removed his clothes one by one along the way. Soon enough, there was only a body of Bikini left. When that full chest was stuck on Lin Huan''s back, tightly squeezing out a deep ravine to lure him, Lin Huan only felt that those two balls of softness were causing his soul to fly out.


    At this time, Lin Huan was touching Liu Mengshu''s back with his hands, feeling as if his hands were caressing smooth silk. After a while, Lin Huan could not help but take off her clothes, and even took the chance to take off her bra. When that pair of jade peaks were pressed tightly against his chest, it was so soft that Lin Huan felt his mind was moving.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but hug the two sisters tightly as they walked into the bedroom, and then laid down on the bed.


    Lin Huan stood at the bedside, looking at the two beauties with interest. He saw that his sister was only wearing a bikini, and the three points of enticement were incomparably beautiful in front of her. Her pair of beautiful big eyes, as well as her slender and flawless skin, all gave Lin Huan an extremely beautiful and enjoyable feeling.


    His sister was wearing a pair of lace underpants and a palm-sized piece of cloth that covered the forest''s secret peach field. However, her long and slender legs were slightly bent, causing people to feel like having a nosebleed. Especially after her little sister''s bra had already been removed by Lin Huan. That pair of jade peaks was tall and ample.


    Lin Huan felt his blood boiling and his lower body suddenly grew big. Soon, a tall tent was erected.


    Lin Huan cheered as he fell between the sisters. The two sisters both giggled, and snuggled up against each other on Lin Huan''s two sides.


    Being snuggled up to this pair of scaleless fish, Lin Huan had such an amazing feeling of enjoyment.


    Liu Mengshu wrapped her leg around Lin Huan''s leg, while Lin Huan''s tent was aimed at Liu Mengshu''s lower abdomen. Liu Mengshu smiled sweetly, opened the door of Lin Huan''s clothes and extended her slender jade hands, grabbing the extremely huge, fiery and hot thing into her hands.


    Lin Huan only felt that he was held by her hand, and immediately felt like he had found his way home.


    At this time, Liu Mengya had already hugged Lin Huan''s head and kissed it, while taking off his shirt. When Lin Huan''s sturdy and sturdy chest appeared in front of the two sisters, they both smiled shyly. Liu Mengshu pulled Lin Huan''s belt, and took off all his clothes from her lower body.


    When that incomparably enormous object suddenly appeared, Liu Mengshu let out a surprised cry, and immediately fell soft in Lin Huan''s embrace.


    Lin Huan could not help but lay on top of Liu Mengshu''s body, and wrapped her slim and soft body tightly around his chest. Her hands had already reached out to touch Liu Mengshu''s smooth and silky legs, and when he touched the bottom of his thighs, he could not help but untie her fast little hands. At this moment, Lin Huan''s extremely huge rod was at the top of Liu Mengshu''s smooth and flowing peach blossom cave entrance.


    Liu Mengshu felt his entire body becoming weak, and countless of electric currents surging to his body. She could not help but hold onto Lin Huan''s neck with both hands and push her butt away, causing Lin Huan to sink deeply into her body.


    Liu Mengshu could not help but moan loudly. She only felt that once she entered that extremely warm flower cave, she would be enveloped by the countless stamens and immediately felt extremely comfortable. She could not help but use her hands to feel Liu Mengshu''s softness, and her body also started to move up and down.


    Liu Mengya watched as Lin Huan stuck his bottom out, going in and out of his sister''s Flower Acupoint. He could not help but feel extremely itchy all over his body, and a burst of water also flowed out from his lower body.


    Liu Mengya hugged Lin Huan as their lips instantly intertwined. As Liu Mengya kissed Lin Huan, she let out a moan of agreement. But under the impact of Lin Huan''s incomparably huge rod, Liu Mengshu wasn''t as gentle as she was now.


    Her perfect body trembled non-stop, and even her moans sounded unrestrained.


    Lin Huan had struck Liu Mengshu over a hundred times. Liu Mengshu only felt her body rise up as water poured out of the ground beneath her. And every time she rose up, Lin Huan would use her extremely joyful cultivation technique to practice.


    That day, Lin Huan was heavily injured by Chu Qinglong, causing all his meridians to be broken, and as a result he had opened up the two Ren Du meridians. As a result, the realm of his extremely joyful technique also climbed up from "Core Formation" to "Heart Transforming". From then on, Lin Huan could freely control the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body and use it on himself.


    But that day, Lin Huan had done it through the light source of the sunlight, and did not truly turn the light source into a Yin-yang Harmony Qi, and thus, become completely useful for himself.


    So when Lin Huan and Liu Mengshu dual cultivated, Lin Huan could not help but slowly channel the light source''s energy into Liu Mengshu''s body, and then change her yin attribute body into yin energy, which Lin Huan then absorbed and returned back to her own body. This time, Lin Huan had already acquired an extremely pure Yin-yang Harmony Qi.


    And mysteriously, because Lin Huan instilled the power of the sunlight into Liu Mengshu''s body, it caused her thin and flawless skin to flash with a holy radiance, it was extremely beautiful. Furthermore, under the nourishment of this energy source, Liu Mengshu also experienced an endless amount of pleasure and enjoyment.


    Under Lin Huan''s body, Liu Mengshu wantonly twisted her waist like a snake. As for the Peach Blossom Origin Cave, it felt even more satisfied that it had never been this way before, because of the solid state Lin Huan had stuffed it in. All of a sudden, Liu Mengshu felt like she was going to die.


    Liu Mengya could not help but grow more anxious, and felt that the flower acupoints were empty, feeling extremely uncomfortable. She could not help but grab Lin Huan''s body, and pulled him down from Liu Mengshu''s body.


    Lin Huan chuckled, and then pounced onto Liu Mengya''s body. The huge rod was like a spear, piercing straight into the deepest part of Liu Mengya''s heart. Liu Mengshu let out a sharp moan, and then was buried within the endless electric currents.


    Lin Huan could not help but separate Liu Mengya''s jade white thighs, kneeling on the bed, while holding up her beautiful legs, going through them.


    At this time, Lin Huan had already unleashed the Ultimate Art to its peak, and under Lin Huan''s charge, he entered layer after layer of cultivation.


    Lin Huan continuously circulated his Ultimate Art, filtering out all the impurities in the Qi, and from there he absorbed the purest part of the Qi as his essence, and transformed it into the mystical Yin-yang Harmony Qi.


    When the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in Lin Huan''s body gradually filled up, Lin Huan also felt a kind of electric current that was incomparably stimulating to the core. Lin Huan only felt that Liu Mengya''s stamen had suddenly become extremely tight, and it was as if her huge rod had started to swell more and more.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C171

    "So big, so big. Ah ah ah, so comfortable." Liu Mengya moaned loudly.


    Lin Huan felt more and more satisfied, his movements also became more and more violent.


    At this time, Crow had already brought Xiao Yuer to Lin Huan''s room. Normally, Crow would never dare to easily enter Lin Huan''s room.


    Of course, it was the same this time. Crow awkwardly said to Xiao Yuer: "Little Aunt, it''s here, I won''t go in."


    "Alright, alright. You may leave, Lord Manager." Xiao Yuer waved her hand impatiently.


    "You are not allowed to call me the Head Supervisor in the future." Crow only felt that this form of address sounded awkward.


    Xiao Yuer giggled, showing an extremely innocent smile, and her pair of pure white teeth shone with a dazzling radiance.


    "Then why don''t I call you steward? Don''t tell me I call you Eunuch."


    Ah, ah, ah." Crow felt like she was about to go crazy. She walked away angrily, thinking that even though the position of manager was very high, it sounded very embarrassing. When the time comes, I must propose to Brother Huan that he remove my position as the head steward.


    Xiao Yuer pushed the door open easily. The reason why she did not close the door properly was because Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, the two sisters, were so desperate and hungry that Lin Huan did not even have time to close it.


    At this time, when Xiao Yuer entered the suite, she couldn''t help but exclaim in shock at the luxurious furnishings inside.


    "So beautiful. It''s a hundred times more beautiful than the rooms we slept in together."


    Xiao Yuer was extremely excited, look at this, touching that thing. Looking at the Sister Qiu''s portrait, he couldn''t help but be shocked, this woman was so beautiful, how could she be alone. Seems like she was bullied to death by the Mermaid Brother.


    However, at this time, from the room next door, an extremely loud and urgent scream rang out.


    "What is that sound?" The little girl said in confusion, "Could it be that the mermaid Brother is beating up the two mermaid big sisters?"


    Xiao Yuer thought as she looked left and right, but didn''t find any suitable weapons. As she shouted, "You''re not allowed to bully these two big sisters!"


    However, when she suddenly pushed the door open and entered, she was immediately stunned by the scene before her.


    The three of them were naked, and they were entangled together like scaleless fish. But the strange thing was, they didn''t have fish tails.


    Lin Huan and the other two were greatly shocked, and the two sisters hurriedly covered their bodies with things.


    Xiao Yuer only saw the three of them naked, completely naked. Even though they were Mermaids, this scene was too unsightly to look at. Xiao Yuer could not help but be shocked. Her face immediately turned red like a red cloud in the sky as one flower floated past him and another one ran past him.


    Lin Huan, unable to suppress his anger, shouted angrily: "Who let you in?"


    "I, I, I didn''t think about coming in." Xiao Yuer lowered her head, dragging her clothes as she refused to let go.


    "You didn''t think to come in. You didn''t come in so easily. Do you know how rude this is?"


    "I really didn''t mean to." Xiao Yuer was so sad that she was about to cry.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and leave. There won''t be a next time." Lin Huan was still in the middle of his excitement, he was too lazy to bother with her.


    "Eh." Xiao Yuer lowered her head, feeling as if she had done something big wrong, she slowly retreated.


    Seeing that she had retreated, Lin Huan immediately threw himself onto Liu Mengya''s body again. Originally, after such a farce, Lin Huan''s huge rod had already softened. However, Lin Huan did not finish his words. He could not help but stroke the stamen and after rubbing for a while, the huge rod became hard once again. Lin Huan used all his strength and stabbed the deepest part of Liu Mengya''s body.


    Following Lin Huan''s actions, Liu Mengya once again let out an incomparably cheerful voice.


    Xiao Yuer had just retreated out of the door, but her curiosity was piqued. "What are the Brother Mermaid and the big sister Mermaid doing? as if they were happy. "


    Xiao Yuer was about to leave, but she couldn''t help but retreat once again. She quietly retreated to the front of the door, and then quietly opened the door.


    At this time, all the activity in the room was revealed in front of Xiao Yuer.


    Xiao Yuer saw Lin Huan going in and out of Liu Mengya''s body with his butt sticking up. Xiao Yuer had always followed her grandfather, and grew up by the Great River. There were more than ten families in the entire village, and the people that she had seen before could be counted with their fingers and toes.


    The curious Xiao Yuer could not help but tilt her head and look under Lin Huan''s thigh. At this time, all she saw was Lin Huan lifting something that looked like a huge snake, and walking in and out of Liu Mengya''s thighs.


    And as Lin Huan went in and out, Liu Mengya seemed to enjoy it a lot, as she called out happily.


    Xiao Yuer could not help but be even more curious, what exactly was she doing? She stretched out her head to take a closer look and saw everything clearly. He saw that Lin Huan''s snake-like thing was precisely where Liu Mengya peed. However, there was a lot of foam at her place now, and it even splashed onto her sparse fragrant grass.


    Xiao Yuer suddenly felt that she also wanted to pee, and that her position was really, really itchy. Xiao Yuer could not help but soften, and was about to fall to the ground. In the chaos, she finally managed to stand still. She didn''t dare to look anymore and hastily ran away.


    Xiao Yuer sprinted all the way to the washroom, took off his pants, touched it, and couldn''t help but cry: "I haven''t ''peed'' yet, where did all this water come from?"


    Xiao Yuer could not help but have a deep impression of what had just happened, but she did not know what it was for. Then, as she ''touched'' her own soft and tender spot, she couldn''t help but wonder if Brother would also take his huge snake and stuffed it into my hands? When she thought about that, Xiao Yuer felt her body go soft again, and shivered.


    It''s scary even just to think about it, but I still don''t want to think about it. Xiao Yuer patted her head, looking for a room far away from Lin Huan''s room with a face full of questions, she hid herself.


    However, the more she tried to restrain herself from thinking about it, the scene of Lin Huan walking in and out of Liu Mengya''s body just now, appeared in front of her eyes all the time. It made Xiao Yuer extremely distressed and distressed.


    Ever since this incident, had been seeing Lin Huan walk in circles for the past few days. Lin Huan didn''t know what was going on, but the closer he got to her, the more he dodged. When Lin Huan saw that she did not come to bother him anymore, he finally calmed down.


    Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya were extremely curious, they could not help but ask: "Xiao Yuer, what''s wrong with you, why are you feeling so uneasy?"


    Xiao Yuer stammered, unable to say a word. After Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya asked about it, Xiao Yuer finally said it out loud: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that Brother''s snake will bite me."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C172

    Only now did the two sisters understand that this Xiao Yuer had seen something she shouldn''t have, and couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh. They couldn''t help but feel proud in their hearts: "So this little girl is actually afraid of this."


    Thus, once the two sisters saw that they could not handle Xiao Yuer, they both giggled: "Xiao Yuer, if you don''t listen, I''ll make the Brother set snakes to bite you."


    How could Xiao Yuer not know what was going on? Upon hearing that she was going to be bitten by a snake, she was so scared that she ran away screaming and crying. How could she dare to act presumptuously?


    Xiao Yuer kept this matter a secret, thinking that just by looking at it, she was already entangled by this scene, and could not stop it. If the Brother''s snake really bit me, then I wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Thus, this matter became the matter that Xiao Yuer was most afraid of. But for the two sisters, this method was just like Tang Xian being able to use the Tightening Curse to subdue Sun Wukong, which was able to subdue Xiao Yuer completely. As a result, the three girls were safe and sound, saving Lin Huan a lot of trouble. Otherwise, if the three girls really caused a ruckus, the ceiling would be pierced, where would Lin Huan be able to enjoy the blessings of the people?


    The news of Lin Huan destroying the Azure Dragon Society and establishing the Alliance spread like wildfire. He could not help but be angry and resentful towards Lin Huan. He did not expect Lin Huan to not only unwittingly become the gang master of the Tie Ying Society, but also overthrow the Tie Ying Society. He had even united his Azure Dragon Society and established his own Alliance.


    This Lin Huan''s methods were so brilliant, and his speed so fast, that it caused people to have no choice but to admire him. Furthermore, with Lin Huan''s unfathomable strength, it was impossible for him to not be afraid. He thought to himself that one year ago, in the entire S City, no one would even know who Lin Huan was, but he never would have thought that in these few short months, he had created the Allied Azure Dragon Society and the Alliance of the Tie Ying Society, and vaguely became the number one gang in the entire S City.


    The Nightmare Terror went to look for Rose with a complicated feeling, but Rose was smiling like a flower, as if she was falling from the sky.


    Nightmare Terror''s face was ice-cold. He snappily said: "Rose, you still have the heart to be happy?"


    Rose smiled sweetly and said, "Of course, Brother Huan has done much better than I had expected. How could I not be happy?"


    The Nightmare Terror was obviously unhappy, and said coldly: "Rose, you must remember that you belong to Heavenly Wolf Gang, and Heavenly Wolf Gang belongs to Longhu Gang. Although Lin Huan has some skill, when compared to the entire Longhu Gang, it is like an ant trying to shake a tree. "


    Rose disapproved and said: "I believe that one day, Brother Huan''s achievements will be even greater than expected."


    "Hmph." Nightmare coldly snorted, his expression incomparably cold. "Rose, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy, right?"


    "But I still believe her. He is the hero in my heart." Rose''s eyes were filled with longing.


    "Rose." The Nightmare Terror scolded coldly, and said: "Do you remember that he became a Alliance? And our Sect Master, Tianlang, will never let him off the hook. "


    "That''s great! If we''re evenly matched, who will win and who won''t? How can we predict?" Rose was still smiling like a flower, as if she was really looking forward to that day.


    However, Nightmare was extremely worried, he pondered for a moment and then said: "I''m afraid clan leader is going to return soon, he must know that with the current situation, he will definitely be furious, and will not allow Lin Huan to continue being arrogant."


    "Is he coming back?" Rose asked. She couldn''t help but feel a bit worried. After all, this Skywolf was not something an ordinary person could compare with. Moreover, the strength of this Skywolf might not even be enough to deal with Nightingale and the two of them together.


    "I didn''t expect him to return so quickly." Rose moaned. If Sky Wolf came back, then his first target would definitely be Lin Huan, but even though Lin Huan was a resourceful man, he had also integrated the Azure Dragon Society and Tie Ying''s ability. On the surface, it appeared to be very strong, but the interior was still a mess. Under the situation where Lin Huan was not prepared for it and when the Sky Wolf attacked, Lin Huan might not even be able to defend against it.


    Dreaming coldly laughed: "I''m afraid that Lin Huan''s good days are over."


    Rose didn''t know why Nightmare told her this news. Could it be that even she didn''t want Lin Huan to be defeated that easily? Rose did not think much about it, because at this moment, she was more concerned about Lin Huan''s situation.


    Although Rose and Lin Huan had only been passionate towards each other twice, but both times were enough for Rose to remember them for her entire life. To Rose, a hitman who had never had any kind of love or freedom in her life, Lin Huan gave her hope of rebirth. Thus, in the heart of Rose, Lin Huan was recognized as the most precious man in her life.


    Rose decided to go see Lin Huan. Firstly, because she missed Lin Huan a lot these past few days, and secondly, because she wanted to inform Lin Huan about the important news of Sky Wolf''s return to Heavenly Wolf Gang, so he could be on guard.


    Rose did not once again invite Lin Huan over to her place. Instead, she took the initiative to go to Tie Ying Guild''s headquarters'' palace. After all, the previous two times had both been on her own territory. Now that she wanted to go to Lin Huan''s territory, one was to let Lin Huan be the host for a bit, and the other was to let Lin Huan''s brothers recognize her.


    Rose drove to the palace at around six in the evening. The palace was indeed worthy of being called the biggest square in the entire S City. Not only were its buildings grand, there were also cars flowing in front of the wide square. A dozen of his lackeys received the guests in an orderly manner.


    Rose flung her hair and walked towards the center of the square. When she got off the car, there were already dozens of eyes focused on him.


    Her stunning beauty immediately attracted countless gazes.


    Some wealthy merchants even went up to greet her, "Miss, would you mind sharing a cup with us?"


    Rose rarely appears in public, so she is beautiful, but little known. Furthermore, many people who knew the beauty of roses were all under the gentle blade.


    Rose smiled like a flower, which moved everyone''s mind. However, Rose didn''t care about anyone who came over to chat with her. That kind of lofty, noble aura that could not be seen from a thousand miles away made the hearts of countless rich people itch unbearably.


    Rose walked into the main hall of the palace with a face full of spring wind. She chose a high-end seat and sat down. At this moment, countless eyes were still on Rose. But Rose didn''t seem to notice as she laughed and looked at the huge hall.


    The palace was known as City S''s number one entertainment city, and it indeed had its own unique features. However, the broadcast hall that could accommodate thousands of people could not be compared with those small entertainment cities. It was even harder to come by an entertainment hall with more than ten small rooms. It was even more grand.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C173

    At this moment, a waiter came to receive Rose. Rose smiled like a beautiful peach blossom and said, "Give me a bottle of your most expensive red wine, then call someone over for me."


    "Okay, but who does Miss want to see?"


    "Your boss." Rose''s smile was as beautiful as spring flowers.


    The waiter didn''t say anything else and hastily ran away. After all, they couldn''t easily offend someone who could take the initiative to meet with their boss.


    The attendant walked forward and found Crow. "Head Steward, there''s an extremely beautiful woman that wants to see our Brother Huan."


    Crow gave a cold harrumph and said: "I''ve told you so many times, don''t call me Manager anymore." Ever since Crow was teased by Xiao Yuer to call him the Minister of Imperial Household, she suddenly thought of how she was the Head Supervisor of the Imperial Palace and couldn''t help but feel extremely uncomfortable. However, the brothers didn''t call him the Head Supervisor. Rather, calling him Brother Wu or Brother Crow sounded even more unpleasant, so they couldn''t help but feel that calling him the Head Supervisor was better. Thus, Crow couldn''t help but emphasize the point over and over again.


    That lackey repeatedly said yes and declared that he would never call out again. But he himself was also at a loss. If he didn''t call him the Head Supervisor, then what should he call him?


    Crow, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly dropped to the ground and coldly snorted: "Is it possible for her to see Brother Huan just because she wants to, let me see you first."


    When Crow heard that it was an extremely beautiful woman, her heart was already agitated, and she wanted to take a look. There is no woman who is unbeautiful who is related to the Brother Huan. I''ll go and have a look to nurture their eyes first.


    When the crow thought of the beautiful women around Lin Huan, he could only drool. Now, there was actually another extremely beautiful woman who came to find Brother Huan. This crow''s heart was naturally beating like a little drum. Although he knew that he was a toad that wanted to eat swan meat, since his toad couldn''t eat swan meat, he could still go and take a look.


    Crow followed the lackey to Rose''s booth. The rose was in a private room on the second floor of the building, where you could clearly see everything in the hall.


    Rose played gracefully with the goblet in her hand. The red wine in the goblet was like red blood as it reflected on Rose''s beautiful face through the light of the lamp. On the other hand, the beautiful face of the rose was reflected with a strange beauty.


    The crow saw the rose from a distance, though he did not see the rose''s face clearly. However, Rose''s slender and perfect body already made Crow, who was standing far away, drool in envy. The long hair of the rose was scattered over her shoulders. Although it was casual, it was beautiful. Especially when Crow approached closer and saw Rose''s towering breasts, the enticement of the deep ravine between her breasts, made Crow feel as if blood was about to gush out from his nose.


    "So beautiful, where did such a beauty come from?" Crow praised in his heart.


    Crow was once a subordinate of Brother Bao. If Crow knew that Brother Bao had died under these beautiful roses, she would have escaped long ago.


    But at this moment, Crow wouldn''t be able to escape. At this moment, Crow was completely immersed in the beauty of the rose. Crow only felt as if she had walked onto a cloud ladder and was walking towards a fairyland. On top of the immortal cloud sat a beautiful fairy.


    By this time, Crow had already walked up to Rose, her eyes staring straight at her. She had no idea where she was, and what made her feel even worse was that Crow''s saliva had already flowed down for more than three feet.


    Although Crow''s subordinates were also captivated by Rose''s beauty, they did not spill water all over the ground like Crow did. Crow was still unaware of it, but the subordinates beside Crow all revealed looks of disdain, and all couldn''t help but curse in their hearts: "A toad, a toad. "This steward is truly a toad. If this goes on, he''ll become a true steward sooner or later."


    Rose was already aware of Crow''s arrival. She glanced sideways at the drooling Crow, and couldn''t help but let Crow''s dirty look completely destroy the beautiful atmosphere she created. Ye Xiao felt cold in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He continued to look at the crow with a sweet smile, and waved to the crow as if summoning it.


    When the crow saw that the fairy had summoned him, his heart couldn''t help but jump into his throat. He was so happy that he was about to jump out and run to Rose.


    Rose gently replied with a smile, "Brother, is little sister beautiful?"


    Crow nodded her head and said: "Beautiful, truly beautiful."


    "Then why don''t you drink with your sister?" The smile of the rose was like a blossoming peach flower in the spring wind. It was so beautiful that it was intoxicating.


    "Alright, alright." Crow nodded.


    The rose wasn''t polite and immediately poured the wine into a goblet. Rose raised her glass and said, "Come on, brother, let''s meet."


    How could Crow dare to disobey when the two beauties were drinking together? In order to show her boldness, Crow drank a cup of wine in one go.


    "Good alcohol capacity." Rose smiled and helped the crow fill up again.


    A few times in a row, Crow drank it all in one gulp. And Rose just sucked in her breath. In order to show off his abilities in front of a beautiful woman, the crow had done its best.


    However, Rose seemed to be intentionally pouring wine into him. She smiled like a flower while praising him, "Big brother, you have such a good alcohol tolerance."


    After being praised, Crow became more and more addicted to drinking. Not long later, her face turned red and she started to get drunk. He couldn''t help but spout nonsense, "Sister, since you''re so beautiful, how about accompanying your big brother?"


    Rose smiled sweetly, "Sure, as long as brother finishes this bottle, I''ll agree to it."


    This crow had already drank up two bottles of wine. This red wine was a first-rate wine and had a lot of strength left over from that. When Crow heard this, she was overjoyed and immediately drank from the bottle.


    The lackey who was standing next to him tried to persuade him, but Crow expelled him. The lackey couldn''t help but shake his head. "This steward drank so much, what else is there to do?"


    However, at this moment, Crow had been half drunk and collapsed on the table.


    Rose''s eyes turned cold: "With your alcohol tolerance you still want to drink with me? Scram!"


    The rose''s expression changed immediately. It was smiling a moment ago, but now, its face was full of coldness. It suddenly got up from the seat and kicked Crow''s body.


    Although the crow was thin and frail, it weighed at least a hundred jin. However, Rose''s foot was like a weightless rubber ball. It was kicked away and directly fell onto the stairs and rolled down.


    All of the brothers were greatly alarmed as they all shouted, "Stop this woman! She actually dares to harm our Head Supervisor. You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C174

    Rose was extremely furious. Now that Lin Huan had put on such a airs, and that she did not come to see me, he actually sent such a perverted ghost to see me.


    Seeing their brothers glaring at each other, Rose didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, when the brothers saw that the head steward had been kicked off, this woman clearly came to cause trouble. He thought to himself, We are the number one gang in City S after all, how can we allow you to mess around?


    A few of the brothers immediately started attacking Rose, but without exception, they were all kicked away by Rose like she was a rubber ball.


    All of the brothers were covered in injuries as they loudly cursed, "Damned bitch, do you not want to live anymore?"


    When Rose heard this, she had never felt so much anger before. She immediately flew over and landed a foot on the bodies of her brothers.


    "I think it''s because you guys don''t want to live anymore?"


    At this moment, the few brothers were subdued by Rose. Seeing how powerful she was, the rest of them didn''t dare to move forward. Rose sneered and said, "Quickly get your boss to come and see me. Tell him to send another person who doesn''t care, and I will destroy this entire palace."


    As soon as Rose finished her sentence, a brother had already shouted, "Go quickly, find Brother Huan."


    Usually when there was nothing to do, Lin Huan would just like to brew a pot of good tea, because tea can clear a person''s head. Lin Huan had just finished making the tea and was about to raise his cup to taste.


    Who knew that a brother would rush over to report and ruin the atmosphere around Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan became a little impatient and asked: "What is it?"


    The brother hurriedly said, "Brother Huan, something''s wrong. The chief steward has been beaten up, and many of our brothers have been beaten up. Someone has come to try Sweeping the Field. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Huan frowned.


    "He also said that if you don''t go see her now, she''ll destroy my entire scene."


    Who the hell is this?" What a tone. Lin Huan couldn''t help but stand up and follow her brother. The Liu sisters never took the initiative to ask about the affairs of the Lin Huan Gang because they knew that if they asked too much and it caused Lin Huan''s heart to be annoyed, it wouldn''t be a good thing. However, this Little Fishy was naturally a good person. When she heard that there was going to be a commotion, she had long since eagerly followed.


    Lin Huan was helpless against Xiao Yuer, but he didn''t dare be angry nor say anything, because no matter what methods he used on her, she would always be able to make him speechless with confusion.


    As for Xiao Yuer, she hopped off the elevator with Lin Huan and arrived at the recording hall on the first floor.


    When Lin Huan had just walked up, the rest of the brothers had already surrounded him, chattering about how amazing that beauty was. After knocking the Head Supervisor unconscious, they kicked him flying.


    Lin Huan remained calm and collected as he followed the crowd. Xiao Yuer took the lead and ran up first. Crow''s head was bleeding, and he was being supported by his brothers onto a chair. He was still in a daze as he shouted out to himself, "Beauty, beauty, come drink, drink again?"


    Xiao Yuer grinned as she walked up, looked at the crowd and said: "Watch carefully, don''t get attacked by others, don''t become the great steward of the household."


    Although all of the brothers were thinking this way, no one said it out loud. Hearing Xiao Yuer''s words, all of them could not help but burst out laughing. The steward, who was personally bestowed the title of Lin Huan, was treated as a child''s play and couldn''t help but feel extremely speechless towards Xiao Yuer.


    Lin Huan walked over to Crow''s side. Seeing that his injuries were not light, he said: "What are you guys still standing around for? Hurry up and ask the doctor to bandage you up."


    Everyone dared not listen to Lin Huan''s words. However, Lin Huan suddenly thought back to a few days ago, when Crow had repeatedly begged him to remove her from his position as the Head Supervisor. He himself was puzzled, and only found out that he had been played around by Xiao Yuer a little while ago, when the so called Head Supervisor became the Main Office of the Imperial Palace for no reason.


    Lin Huan could not help but shake his head, thinking that although the title of the Head Supervisor was well-known, if it was placed in the imperial palace, it would attract the attention of others. He couldn''t help but clear his throat and say, "When he wakes up, tell him that the position of manager should not be taken by him."


    Although the brothers didn''t know why, but once they thought about how the crow would go and flirt with the beauty, and how the beauty would come at Lin Huan, the crow clearly had the guts to eat a leopard.


    All the brothers nodded in agreement.


    Lin Huan took a big step forward, and all of the brothers pointed at him. "It''s her, the one who hit the Head Supervisor, and the one who hit all of us brothers."


    When Lin Huan saw the rose, his eyes lit up. This rose had once given him infinite lust, and he had thought of having sex with her again. However, he had been too busy these days and he had not gotten the chance to do so.


    He never thought that she would deliver herself to his doorstep today. Lin Huan only felt that he was so happy that he had fallen from the sky.


    Rose looked at Lin Huan, she turned and snorted: "General Manager Lin, you have quite the airs, to not be able to invite you anymore."


    Lin Huan immediately understood what happened and could not help but smile: "Rose, why did you come?"


    All of the brothers were stunned. They thought that they had suffered for nothing today. Who asked them to be so blind as to provoke their boss''s woman?


    Rose was obviously furious, she drank her wine and did not place Lin Huan in her eyes at all. Lin Huan naturally knew Rose''s temper. After being made a ruckus by these brothers who didn''t know what was important, how could such a beautiful and noble woman take it lying down?


    Lin Huan hurriedly dismissed the brothers, then lightly sat in front of Rose. Looking at Rose''s incomparably beautiful and icy skin and bones, he couldn''t help but feel a bit dizzy.


    Lin Huan composed himself and said: "Rose, why didn''t you give me a call when you came? If I knew you were here, I would have jumped up in joy and personally went to meet you. "


    Rose coldly snorted. She looked exceptionally unhappy as she said, "You make it sound good." You actually sent a perverted person to harass me. Lin Huan, who do you take me to be? "


    Lin Huan could not help but tremble, thinking that with Crow as the manager, how could a lustful and beautiful girl make such a scene? This rose was a secret weapon of the Heavenly Wolf Gang, and he couldn''t even curry favor with her, yet she actually offended him in such a reckless manner.


    As he thought of the crow''s hateful aspects, he said bitterly: "Rose, as your little brother, I was captivated by your stunning beauty. How dare you not to report your arrival to me, and neglect my dear Rose, and see how I deal with him in the future? "


    "They didn''t report you? Isn''t he sent by you? " Rose asked.


    "Rose, don''t you know your place in the heart of Brother Huan? These days, I have been yearning day and night for you. You being able to come makes me happy and not anxious at all, so why are you letting my brothers treat you with such contempt? "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C175

    Lin Huan''s words were extremely sincere, and Rose saw it clearly, causing her anger to dissipate a little. After all, as long as Lin Huan did not do it on purpose, she would be at ease.


    At this time, Rose suddenly smiled and looked at Lin Huan like a flower, and said: "Brother Huan, do you really miss me?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head, Rose held the red wine in front of her, the beautiful red wine was extremely beautiful, Lin Huan could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva, then quickly drank a mouthful of wine and said: "Of course it''s true."


    Then he grabbed Rose with one hand and said, "Rose''s hand is so soft that it doesn''t even have a bone. It''s a pleasure to hold her hand forever and ever."


    Rose''s heart trembled after being grabbed by Lin Huan. Like an incomparably gorgeous snake, she tactfully stuck in front of Lin Huan, saying, "Brother Huan, I miss you too."


    "Hahaha." Lin Huan laughed and hugged Rose''s waist.


    The smile of the rose was thicker, sweeter than the most delicate flowers.


    But just then, Xiao Yuer ran in and shouted: "Brother, I forbid you to carry her."


    Lin Huan was startled, he then forgot about the entangled girl and said: "Xiao Yuer, where are we going to play? Brother has something to tell this big sister."


    Xiao Yuer snorted and said: "I don''t believe you!"


    Rose smiled as she looked at Xiao Yuer and the incomparably sweet little girl. She could not help but say, "Brother Huan, this little girl is quite handsome.


    Lin Huan could not help but blush, he shook his head and said: "What are you saying, she''s just a child."


    Xiao Yuer was obviously not convinced, she held onto her waist and said: "Brother, you''re the worst, I won''t let you go."


    Lin Huan was puzzled: "Xiao Yuer, when was Brother bad? Brother really has something to do with this Big Sister, if you keep stopping me, I won''t be happy. "


    Xiao Yuer''s eyes were wide open, her long eyelashes like two small fans. Her clear and beautiful facial features were beautiful, but she angrily said: "Brother is bad. When I saw you carrying big sister Meng Ya and big sister Meng Shu, I stopped doing good things. "


    When Rose heard this, she immediately understood. This little girl who didn''t understand the affairs of the world had definitely seen Lin Huan doing that with other women before, so when she saw Lin Huan hugging her, she thought that he wanted to do that with her, so she stopped him.


    Lin Huan could not help but be vexed in his heart. Why did this girl always speak of things to others, and how did I offend her?


    But Rose seemed to have made Lin Huan look bad on purpose, she laughed and said: "Little sister, when Brother was hugging the other big sisters, weren''t we going to do anything good?"


    After Xiao Yuer heard this, his face suddenly flushed red. After holding it in for a while, she said, "He, he used the big snake by her waist to bite the two sisters, causing them to scream out in pain."


    Lin Huan immediately fainted.


    Rose couldn''t help but look at Lin Huan and scold him in her heart when she saw his incomparably awkward expression: "No wonder you threw me to the side. It turns out you have two great beauties by your side. No wonder you forgot about me. "


    Lin Huan saw that the Rose God''s complexion wasn''t right, so he couldn''t help but use his extremely enchanting hands to gently caress the Rose''s back. Rose suddenly felt her whole body tremble, she tossed her displeasure to the back of her head and looked at Lin Huan lovingly.


    After all, Lin Huan yearned for Rose''s perfect body, especially since she could still be seen clearly in his mind, but no matter what, Xiao Yuer would not let his go.


    Rose could not help but smile and said: "Brother Huan, let me down. I''m going to talk to my little sister. "


    Only then did Lin Huan put down the rose. Rose turned her perfect waist and walked to Xiao Yuer''s side, one word at a time.


    The rose was nine-headed and incomparably beautiful. Although Xiao Yuer was also close to 1.65 meters, she was still a child after all. Under Rose''s well-developed and enchanting body, he seemed extremely weak.


    Xiao Yuer couldn''t help but be startled when she saw Rose''s picturesque appearance. Inwardly, he could not help but scold her, "No wonder this Brother can''t wait to hug her. She''s so beautiful, even more beautiful than big sister Meng Ya and Meng Shu."


    Meng Ya Meng Shu was a kind of pure beauty, but the rose emitted an unspeakable charm. Even a little Girl like Xiao Yuer was attracted by her seduction.


    Seeing Rose walk towards him, Xiao Yuer couldn''t help but say: "Beautiful big sister, don''t worry, I won''t let Brother set snakes to bite you."


    However, Rose beamed like a flower, she was incomparably beautiful as she sweetly said, "Little girl, why don''t you let Brother bite me?"


    Xiao Yuer tilted her head and said, "Brother is the worst, always bullying Meng Ya Meng Shu''s two elder sisters. Once his two sisters had provoked him, he would carry them to bed and then let snakes bite them. The two sisters were bitten by Ye Zichen, and were crying and laughing at the same time. They were extremely sad. "


    Rose thought that this Xiao Yuer really did not understand the affairs of the world. He could not help but smile and said, "Little sister, you are still young. Actually, Brother''s snake is a good thing, the two sisters were bitten until they cried and laughed, who knows how happy they were, why they were sad? "


    Xiao Yuer only felt that it was inconceivable and said with widened eyes: "I don''t believe it."


    Rose smiled and said: "You haven''t tried it, how would you know how happy you are after getting bitten by the Brother? I m afraid that you will never forget it in your entire life. In the future, you just want to let Brother bite you. "


    As if she had heard the biggest lie, Xiao Yuer said, "You lied to me. I clearly saw my two sisters crying and laughing extremely bitterly, how could I be happy?"


    It was only then that Rose realized what a wonder the little girl was. Normally, when a girl reached the age of 15 or 16, many girls would stealthily taste the forbidden fruit. Even if they didn''t know about it, with such advanced information, they would definitely know about it. However, this little girl seemed to jump out from a crack in the stone and didn''t know at all.


    Looks like I have to have a good lesson with her, otherwise, if she keeps stopping me from doing good things with Brother Huan, what would happen?


    The smile on Rose''s face became even wider, and her boundless charm made everyone''s mind completely chaotic. Gently touching Xiao Yuer''s ear, she said: "Actually, it was those two big sisters who lied to you. Do you know that being bitten by a man''s snake is the happiest thing in life? Especially the snakes of Brother, who would make you so happy that you would not even know what''s going on. "


    Xiao Yuer listened and her eyes became bigger and bigger.


    But Rose continued, "Since you''re bitten by a snake, is it that painful? Why do your two sisters love your Brother so much? Why must all the women in this world seek a man? "


    Xiao Yuer''s mind was suddenly buzzing.


    Rose continued, "Little girl, stop obstructing Brother and me. When Big Sister has a good talk with Brother, I will look for a time to bite you and let you feel that boundless happiness. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C176

    Hearing that, Xiao Yuer only felt that her face had suddenly gotten wet again, and couldn''t help but blush red, her expression also becoming extremely strange. She shouted, "I don''t want it!" But she had run all the way there.


    Xiao Yuer thought as she ran: "What''s wrong with me? Why did my sister tell me all that and I want to misunderstand? But is it really so comfortable to be bitten, ah ah ah ah? " Xiao Yuer felt her mind turning chaotic.


    The reason Rose was telling Xiao Yuer all of these was entirely because Xiao Yuer was incomparably beautiful. Although he was young now, Lin Huan would definitely love his in the future. If he could pull her to his side, then he would have a lot of chances of winning against those two sisters in the future.


    Rose naturally knew about the two beauties by Lin Huan''s side, and thought that although the two beauties were together, they could actually come up with a lie about being bitten by a snake to deceive her family''s little Girl. What was even more hateful was that they had been occupying the entire Brother Huan, preventing him from finding her.


    Rose couldn''t have let go of everything to love like them, and was even more distant from Lin Huan. She hated that they didn''t even give her such an opportunity. Rose could be said to be jealous and hateful towards them, so how could she not think of a way to deal with them?


    Lin Huan looked at the helpless Xiao Yuer, under the words of Rose, she had actually dashed away. He smiled at Rose and asked, "Rose, what did you tell her?"


    Rose snuggled up to Lin Huan and smiled, "Do you want to know?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "Of course."


    Rose''s cheeks suddenly blushed as she said, "Look at your performance, you''ve done well. I''ll tell you later."


    Lin Huan looked at the rose''s flawless face as the red clouds suddenly spread. Unexpectedly, it was as beautiful as peach blossoms blooming slowly, and he couldn''t help but feel excited, and he couldn''t help but lightly kiss the rose''s face.


    Being ambushed by Lin Huan in such a way, Rose felt as if a little deer had been released from her heart, and was charging around everywhere. Rose couldn''t help but feel shocked and intoxicated.


    Lin Huan really couldn''t let go of such a beautiful woman who was so attractive. He immediately picked up his roses, and with a stride, he found a nearby room and rushed in.


    Lin Huan hugged Rose and threw her onto the bed. Then, like a hungry wolf, he threw himself onto Rose''s body and kissed her.


    Rose was extremely bashful, but when she saw that the door was still open, she could not help but shout, "Brother Huan, the door is not closed yet."


    Lin Huan chuckled and said: "I''ll go."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan did not get off the bed, took off his shirt, and threw it over. The clothes suddenly flew up to the handle while spinning. Using the spinning force, it twisted the handle and abruptly closed the door.


    Rose was surprised, although he could use her clothes to throw strength, but Lin Huan could actually control the movement of her clothes, and even change the direction of his hands with his heart, how did he do it?


    However, there was no time for Rose to think. Lin Huan''s incomparably demonic hands had already touched her twin peaks, and suddenly streams of electricity flowed over, causing Rose to moan in incomparable happiness.


    Rose moaned, but at the same time, she could not help but complain: "Brother Huan, do you know, these past few days, I''ve missed you so much, you still haven''t come to see me."


    Lin Huan also felt that he had some guilt towards Rose, and besides, Rose and him were still inextricably linked. The reason why Rose had become an assassin was because of his own background, so he couldn''t help but feel even more pity for her, and said: "Rose, Brother Huan will definitely visit you more in the future."


    "Yes, yes, you have to keep your word." Rose replied while moaning.


    Lin Huan no longer said anything and used his actions to express his thoughts.


    Lin Huan removed the clothes of the rose one by one. The skin of the rose, that was as pure as jade, flickered with a fluorescent light, revealing itself in front of him, causing Lin Huan''s heart to tremble.


    Lin Huan rode on Rose''s body, his two hands touching Rose''s twin peaks, gently stroking them. That feeling of being as smooth as jade, made Lin Huan feel extremely happy. And under Lin Huan''s rubbing, the rose began to moan with incomparable happiness.


    At this time, Lin Huan suddenly buried himself between the twin peaks of the rose and kissed the rose''s pink bud. Rose felt endless pleasure rushing towards her like a tide.


    "Brother Huan, I love you so much. I love you so much." Rose moaned happily.


    Lin Huan felt as if he was picking ripe cherries. His red, alluring and alluring eyes made his sigh in admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Huan buried his head and kissed the rose, as if he was trying to compensate her for something. Lin Huan kissed her very carefully, not missing a single inch of skin on the rose. Rose had never felt so happy before.


    Lin Huan looked at Rose''s slim waist, her beautiful navel had an incomparable allure, and Lin Huan only felt that he had entered into a perfect state. He knelt in front of Rose and slowly peeled off her clothes.


    Lin Huan felt as if he had peeled off the skin of a banana. When the clothes slowly slipped away, the beautiful snow-white skin of the rose appeared in front of him in a beautiful flash. Lin Huan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva at the secret location of the luring and lush triangular grass area.


    Rose''s legs were tightly shut, and her beautiful legs, that were as long as jade, did not have any flaws at all. She was perfect in front of Lin Huan, making him feel that there was nothing more perfect than her legs.


    Rose was now naked in front of Lin Huan. Rose''s figure was without a doubt perfect. The areas that should have been made of fat and the areas that should have been made of thin were all filled with that kind of beauty. Her twin peaks stood tall, proud and enticing, and her small belly, which did not have the slightest amount of fat, was calm as ever. It stretched all the way to the lush triangle area.


    Lin Huan looked at this beautiful and perfect item, as if he was looking at an exquisite piece of art. Rose smiled sweetly as she closed her eyes to enjoy Lin Huan''s harvesting.


    Lin Huan slowly took off his clothes, then pulled Rose''s plump body into his embrace. When that soft, boneless body was wrapped up in his embrace, Lin Huan only felt that it was incomparably wonderful.


    Rose''s legs slowly opened up. With a moan, she felt that the area below her was already filled with the sound of babbling. Lin Huan didn''t seem to have the intention of stopping, his hands still skillfully bouncing on Rose''s body.


    At the same time, the roses had climbed to the peaks of the mountains.


    Lin Huan''s tongue slowly kissed Rose''s lips once more from her twin peaks. Then, he suddenly parted Rose''s legs and stuck his head into her thighs.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!


    Volume IV A Gang Maste

 C177

    Rose''s whole body suddenly trembled, and she let out the moan that she had enjoyed the most in her life.


    It was as if this was the first time in her life that she had been kissed.


    Rose''s eyes suddenly filled with tears of happiness. These tears of happiness also contained the tears of humiliation. Lin Huan picked her with all his effort, making her enjoy it beyond compare. However, the first time he did it, that person actually used him as a tool and completely vented his desires. He had lost his first time in such a humiliating manner. There was no sense of pleasure in losing it, no sense of enjoyment at all. When he gave his life to Lin Huan, he felt that he was truly happy.


    Rose was actually a little resentful. If she had left her first time at Brother Huan, then she would no longer have any regrets in her life.


    Lin Huan knew that Rose had once been hurt, so he carefully gave her his deepest love. Lin Huan used the tip of his tongue to probe into the ravine of the rose, tasting the tender meat all around, feeling the boundless warmth. As for the rose, under Lin Huan''s tasting, its body continued to tremble and it continued to climb higher and higher.


    Rose felt like a happy little bird, flying happily in the clouds. Suddenly, he felt a boundless desire in his heart, as if his stamen was slowly opening, longing to be penetrated.


    Lin Huan got up and laid on Rose''s body, then he aimed the incomparably huge object at the stamen that was opened wide, and pushed it in forcefully. The electric currents struck the top of Rose''s head, and she cried out even more cheerfully.


    Lin Huan opened up Rose''s legs, revealing her S-shaped legs in front of him. Lin Huan looked at Rose''s continuous smiling expression. She was actually so beautiful, and this kind of beauty made him extremely satisfied.


    Lin Huan could not help but hug onto Rose''s legs, as they continuously penetrated deeper and deeper, all the way until they reached the deepest part of the rose.


    Rose only felt that there was not a single gap in the space, and the thrill of the impact had driven her far away from the nine heavens.


    When Lin Huan reached the deepest part of the rose, he also activated his Ultimate Art, channeling his Qi into the rose, and then extracting the purest Qi from the rose''s body for himself to use. Rose was not only a peerless beauty, but her body was also brimming with vitality. Lin Huan was like a bee that had picked the best flowers, extremely greedy for a moment.


    As the Yin-yang Harmony Qi continued to move, Rose felt that she had experienced an extremely wonderful feeling other than pleasure. This feeling not only made her feel happy, it also made her feel at ease.


    This was the Yin-yang Harmony Qi''s miraculous effect. When the Yin-yang Harmony Qi flowed throughout Rose''s entire body, it would fix her body up. In just a short period of time, all the flaws in her body had been fully recovered, and the useless dregs had also been removed. This way, Rose felt incomparably comfortable and relaxed.


    After finishing his cultivation, Lin Huan slowly pulled it out and entered it again. However, the stamen of the rose had once again become extremely tight, and it had become even more warm. Lin Huan felt extremely comfortable being wrapped up by it. At this moment, they could only move around Rose''s body, but this made his feel even happier.


    The rose was moaning in joy, Lin Huan felt like he had discovered the deepest part of the rose. Rose''s entire body couldn''t help but tremble. At the same time, he let out a moan that he enjoyed the most.


    Lin Huan suddenly grew up, and when he was wrapped by that kind of tight encirclement, he could no longer endure it any longer and crazily spurted out.


    Rose laid in Lin Huan''s embrace, laughing and moaning, as though she still had some lingering feelings for him, "Brother Huan, it''s so comfortable, could I be pregnant?"


    Lin Huan smiled and said: "Are you afraid of having children?"


    Rose laid on the crook of Lin Huan''s arm and regretfully said, "I was originally going to give birth to a child for the Brother Huan, no matter how much I want to give birth to. But I can''t give birth? "Looks like I have to take some pills."


    Lin Huan kissed Rose on her beautiful cheek and said, "Rose, you don''t need to take the ''contraceptive medicine'', you won''t get pregnant either."


    "But it was so comfortable. I''ve been doing it many times." Rose asked, puzzled.


    Lin Huan smiled mysteriously and said: "Since the time is not right, I won''t allow you to give birth to a child. But you must believe me, Rose. Brother Huan truly loves you. Whatever Brother Huan owes you in this lifetime, I will make up for it bit by bit. "Love you so much, love you so much."


    Rose was baffled by Lin Huan''s words, but Lin Huan''s words were precise and precise, causing her to be filled with joy. He was so sure that he would love me so much. I was just an assassin without any status. To have such love was already a blessing from the heavens.


    She knew that such a terrifying organization wouldn''t be easily dealt with, but she was truly moved by Lin Huan''s actions. Originally, he was an assassin without love, but unconsciously, he fell in love with Lin Huan.


    Thinking about this, Rose suddenly turned around and said, "Brother Huan, I actually have something important to tell you."


    Lin Huan was startled, seeing how important Rose was, it must not be a simple matter, so he asked: "What is it then?"


    Rose seemed to be worried too, and her eyes revealed sadness: "Brother Huan, I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet again."


    Lin Huan shook and could not help but sit up, asking: "Just what happened?"


    Rose, this kind and gentle assassin, actually started to worry, and said: "Brother Huan, I heard from Mengyan that Heavenly Wolf Gang''s Sect Master, Tianlang, is about to return. When he returns, the first person he will deal with will definitely be you."


    Lin Huan responded with a slight "Oh".


    But when Rose saw that Lin Huan didn''t seem to mind, she couldn''t help but to stand up and hug Lin Huan, and said: "Brother Huan, you must not underestimate this Sky Wolf. The reason why he had the nickname ''Sky Wolf'' was because he was ruthless, unscrupulous, and acted like a wolf. Furthermore, he is no ordinary wolf. His skills are very good and he possesses a different sort of ability from humans. He is a true Heavenly Wolf. "


    With that said, Lin Huan began to pay more attention to him. Since it was called the Heavenly Wolf, it was very likely that this so-called Heavenly Wolf was also like the shadow and possessed the power of Ancient Martial Arts. It seemed that there was no lack of experts in this world who possessed the power of the Ancient Martial Arts.


    Lin Huan held Rose in his arms tightly and said softly, "Rose, thank you for telling me. Rest assured, there will be a day when Brother Huan will have you truly stay by my side. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C178

    For Rose, this was an unattainable dream. However, Rose felt very satisfied that Lin Huan had promised her that.


    Rose opened her enchanting and beautiful eyes. Like smoke and rain, she made Lin Huan feel extremely intoxicated. Lin Huan couldn''t help but once again immerse himself in that beautiful scenery. He couldn''t help but stroke her beautiful hair and kiss her tender and beautiful red lips.


    At that moment, the door burst open. Lin Huan and Rose were shocked, panicking as they covered their bodies with blankets.


    "Who had the guts to barge in after eating so many leopards?" Lin Huan growled, and when he looked up, he saw Girls of Liu Family standing in front of him, staring at him angrily.


    Liu Mengshu looked at everything in front of him, and started crying on the spot, "Big Brother, at the beginning, when Xiao Yuer said that, I did not believe him. After she finished speaking, she burst into tears.


    This Lin Huan was the lifeblood of the Girls of Liu Family. Seeing this scene, he was naturally both anxious and annoyed. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: "Could it be that big brother hates us?


    Especially when Girls of Liu Family saw the incomparably beautiful rose, she was not the least bit inferior to the two sisters. Furthermore, she was extremely enchanting, so how could Girls of Liu Family not be nervous?


    Liu Mengya''s face turned cold, but her words also choked up, and she said: "Big brother, do you really dislike us sisters?"


    Lin Huan waved his hands and said: "Where, where, how could I despise you two sisters? I love you two too late."


    "Then what happened to her?" Liu Mengshu pointed to the rose with her red eyes.


    The feeling of being seduced in bed was indeed unbearable. After a while, he came back to reality, thinking that he was still unable to deal with the two of you, so he laughed out loud and said: "She is your good sister, you two are both my treasures."


    The two sisters knew that Lin Huan was a lustful person, but they had never doubted the feelings she had for the two sisters. Hearing this, he didn''t seem to dislike these two sisters. However, when they saw the incomparably enchanting rose, the two sisters couldn''t help but burst out in anger.


    Seeing that the two sisters were unable to suppress their anger, Lin Huan couldn''t help but think of how he had brought the three of them to bed at the same time. After that, the two sisters obediently followed his lead, and even called him an elder sister.


    Thinking about that, Lin Huan suddenly jumped down from the bed. Lin Huan was currently naked, and the two sisters felt their faces burning as they watched his muscular chest. Although the two sisters had seen Lin Huan''s well-built chest many times, seeing it again this way still made his sigh.


    Lin Huan smiled evilly as he looked at the two sisters. The sisters who were looking at him with such naughty expressions couldn''t help but take a few steps back and ran out the door. How could Lin Huan allow them to escape? He quickly ran up and locked the door from the inside, then carried the two sisters and walked towards the bed.


    The two sisters were fighting and making a ruckus, but they were not Lin Huan''s match. Lin Huan walked towards the bed with large strides. When Rose saw this, she could not help but be surprised. Although she and Lin Huan were extremely passionate, the fact that the three of them were in the same bed with each other still made her feel uneasy.


    However, Lin Huan had already extended his demonic hands, and with a caress, the two sisters cried out. Lin Huan looked at this Rose who killed people without batting an eye, and was unexpectedly shy. He couldn''t help but smile as he whispered into Rose''s ear: "Rose, make them recognize you as their sister, from now on, we don''t need to secretly ''touch'' his anymore."


    His words made Rose blush, but she was still extremely excited to hear that Lin Huan truly wanted to take her in. Thus, he nodded slightly.


    Rose was a woman after all, and she was still shy after experiencing such a scene for the first time. However, Lin Huan''s hands were peerless in this world, in just a short while, he had already stripped the two sisters of their clothes.


    The two sisters twisted like snakes. Lin Huan had long since pressed one of them with each hand, and took turns to perform the Ultimate Comforting Arts. At the same time, the rose also fell under Lin Huan''s feet.


    Lin Huan had an extremely happy technique and had unlimited energy. Furthermore, with the three girls'' Qi, the cultivation technique progressed more smoothly. The three girls panted and panted, enjoying themselves even more happily.


    Rose didn''t expect that the three of them serving the same man in the same bed would have an even more unexpected excitement and pleasure. The two sisters were completely powerless to face Lin Huan. After begging for forgiveness, Lin Huan released them and said, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, you two are still struggling with your vinegar vat."


    The two sisters shook their heads, "We won''t flip it, Big Brother, we won''t flip it again."


    Lin Huan was extremely satisfied as he looked at the three of them, who were as beautiful as flowers, with great interest.


    Lin Huan smiled and said mischievously, "This is a rose. It is younger than Meng Ya and slightly older than Meng Shu. In the future, you will be divided according to your age, and will not be able to distinguish between each other. "Meng Ya is the eldest sister, Rose is the second sister, Meng Shu is the younger sister, and so on."


    The three girls couldn''t help but open their eyes wide and scold, "Don''t tell me you want to keep lining up?"


    Lin Huan secretly thought that things were not good, but it was already too late. At that time, he was pressed down on the bed by the three girls, and after a good bout of torture, Lin Huan also let out a loud pig slaughtering scream, and shouted loudly: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore."


    Even though he said so, he was muttering in his heart, "I have the final say in this matter."


    Rose had already seen his evil grin, and immediately did not expose him, instead she leaned over and whispered into Lin Huan''s ear, "Brother Huan, I just want to be in that position in your heart, that''s all I need to do."


    Lin Huan was stunned, and was immediately moved. He thought about how his fate had changed, how he could accompany the beauties of the world, and how he could even have that wondrous Delightful Treasure Book. It was all thanks to his master''s gift, and he couldn''t help but feel extremely grateful to his master.


    The three of them were finally at peace. Sister Liu also accepted the rose, but seeing how beautiful Rose was, she couldn''t help but say: "Rose, you''re so beautiful. No wonder he''s always looking at you with a lecherous gaze."


    However, Rose smiled sweetly. She was clever like Rose and said: "Sisters, Sisters, you are actually the beautiful ones. In the Brother Huan''s heart, are you the ones that are important to me? As for me ¡­ " Rose couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    The two sisters saw that Rose was depressed, so they asked her a few questions before finally finding out the reason. He felt even more sympathetic towards Rose and said, "Rose, it''s all our fault. We don''t know about your miserable life."


    Rose smiled and said disapprovingly, "Actually, I envy you two. But since that is the case, I only hope that you two will no longer be jealous of me and Brother Huan, and that you two can be magnanimous enough to accommodate me. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C179

    The two sisters were completely moved by Rose, and actually said, "Rose, don''t worry, it won''t happen again. We won''t stop Brother Huan from looking for you anytime."


    But at this point, the two sisters couldn''t help but stop talking. Rose couldn''t help but smile brightly. Her smile was as beautiful as the peach blossoms on a spring day.


    At this time, Lin Huan suddenly asked in surprise, "Meng Ya, Meng Shu, you two sisters, how did you know I was here?"


    The two sisters couldn''t help but giggle.


    Lin Huan could not help but ask: "What is going on?"


    Thus, the two sisters explained the entire sequence of events. So this was what had actually happened.


    After Xiao Yuer heard Rose''s words, his face turned completely red. He ran to the room and hid in the bathroom, not coming out, he was still embarrassed and angry and cried, "Why can''t I hold back water again?"


    These words were coincidentally heard by Liu Mengshu as she thought about how the little girl knew nothing about the matters of men and women, how could she have some kind of strange reaction. Could it be that she received some sort of stimulation and could not help but feel that there was a reason for it?


    When Xiao Yuer came out of the bathroom, she saw her blushing face and felt it was even weirder. Liu Mengshu couldn''t help but go up and ask. Who knew that the usually carefree Xiao Yuer would look at Liu Mengshu like a mouse seeing a cat, and run away in a hurry.


    Liu Mengshu could not help but shout: "Elder sister, quickly come and stop Xiao Yuer, is there something she is hiding from us?"


    Hearing that, Liu Mengya also ran out and blocked Xiao Yuer''s path, and was immediately pressed onto the sofa by the two sisters.


    Seeing Xiao Yuer''s frightened, fearful, and embarrassed face, the two sisters tried to coerce him, Xiao Yuer couldn''t help but say: "You two tell me one thing first, and then I''ll tell you two what you met."


    The two sisters nodded at the same time.


    Xiao Yuer became even more bashful, but it was as if there were many questions in her mind, and she opened her eyes wide: "When Brother tried to bite you guys with her snakes, were you in extreme pain, or were you happy?"


    The two sisters cried out inwardly, but they naturally did not dare to speak the truth to Xiao Yuer. "That is because it is incomparably painful and painful to the extreme."


    Xiao Yuer obviously did not believe him, and said: "If you guys don''t tell me the truth, don''t think you can get any secrets from me, right?"


    The two sisters saw that they could not hide it, so they told her about the wonderful feeling they had.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuer shouted that it wasn''t good, and said that she seemed to have run into water again. She wanted to go to the washroom immediately, but the two sisters wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    "Xiao Yuer, quickly tell me, why do you feel that way?"


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Yuer was surprised.


    "Thinking of the feeling of flowing water." Liu Mengshu went straight to the point.


    "Ah, ah, okay, I said." Xiao Yuer was obviously distressed, "Just now, Brother was hugging a great beauty below, and I didn''t let him hug me. That great beauty told me that being bitten by Brother''s snake was actually incomparably happy, and also said that if you don''t stop us, she will have Brother bite me too, and let me feel that feeling. Thus, I couldn''t help but ask for a little explanation. "


    The two sisters finally understood the truth of the matter. They let Xiao Yuer go and angrily ran to the first floor. After trying to coerce and seduce the lackeys downstairs, the lackeys below were finally able to tell them where Lin Huan was. Thus, the two sisters broke into the room, barged in, and immediately caught the traitor on the bed.


    "This Xiao Yuer." After Lin Huan finished listening, he could not help but feel vexed. He was helpless against this Xiao Yuer.


    But then, Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu said: "Luckily we have Xiao Yuer, otherwise we would not know what good thing you are doing here right now."


    Rose couldn''t help but shiver, "Do you blame me?"


    Rose''s incomparably enchanting eyes made their hearts tremble, and their hearts soften, "Rose, we were lucky to have Xiao Yuer, that was why we got to know you, and from then on, the three of us are good sisters."


    Hearing this, Rose felt that it was rare for her to have such a warm moment in her life. She couldn''t help but feel a warm current flowing through her heart, as if she had experienced the feeling of happiness.


    On the other hand, the three girls were enjoying themselves, while Lin Huan was feeling extremely vexed. Moreover, once this little girl knew that the feeling of being bitten by a snake was not pain, but happiness. If one day he decided to test it out with him, that would be amazing.


    He cried in his heart, that he had truly let down the Old Fisherman. Old Fisherman repeatedly warned me to take good care of Xiao Yuer, but in the end, I had to take care of her little granddaughter.


    Thinking of this, he shouted, "No!"


    "What not?" The three women asked at the same time.


    Lin Huan was extremely depressed, as he lowered his head and muttered, "I suddenly thought of the scene where Xiao Yuer forcefully raped me, it''s really terrifying."


    When the three girls heard this, they thought that their brother would probably wish for it, but thinking about Xiao Yuer''s troublesome master, if there really was a day like this, their brother might not even be able to hold on. They all burst into laughter.


    Chu Feng was the successor of the Chu Group, but in reality, he was the leader of the Chu Group. And Chu Group was a white business transaction under Chu Qinglong''s name, so due to it being extremely secretive, few people knew of it. As a result, it was difficult for people to connect Chu Group and Chu Qinglong''s Azure Dragon Society.


    Although Chu Feng was his son, he didn''t like gangs fighting each other since young. Therefore, he left his father''s side early and came to the Chu Group to take care of everything his father had done in the world.


    However, the matter of exterminating the entire clan due to the Azure Dragon Society was not a small matter for Chu Feng. After all, his father had died miserably and his Azure Dragon Society had been taken by someone else.


    Chu Feng was the same.


    But even so, Chu Feng was powerless. This was because Chu Feng clearly knew that Lin Huan was the one who led Tie Ying and did what he did, but he had never mixed himself into the underworld and his Azure Dragon Society had also become someone else''s.


    However, even in such a situation, Chu Feng was still the most worried about Lin Xuewei. Lin Xuewei was deeply mesmerized by Lin Xuewei''s bright and beautiful face. But Lin Xuewei did not care about Chu Feng at all, refusing him even a thousand miles away.


    However, the harder it was to obtain, the more precious it seemed. Chu Feng thought so too. Therefore, Chu Feng tossed the hatred between them to the back of his mind and went to the bottom of the Yu Hong International Building to wait for Lin Xuewei. Although he was always rejected, Chu Feng was always like this.


    On this day, Chu Feng appeared on the road that Lin Xuewei had to pass through while carrying the ninety-nine roses as usual. Lin Xuewei was pestered by Chu Feng to the point that his mind was in a mess. Although he had repeatedly refused, he did not expect Chu Feng''s skin to be so thick. No matter how much she berated him, he still appeared before her on time the next day.


    Lin Xuewei felt that he would be defeated by her soon.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C180

    When Chu Feng saw Lin Xuewei''s beautiful figure appear,he immediately became overjoyed. Walking in front of Lin Xuewei, she bent down with both hands and placed the flower in Lin Xuewei''s hands.


    Chu Feng was a gentleman with an outstanding temperament and elegance. This made many beautiful white-collar ladies envious as they walked out of the building. They could not help but discuss, "He really is a fine, rich and handsome man. This woman really didn''t know what to think. Wasn''t she just a bit beautiful? "I thought it was amazing.


    Although Lin Xuewei had also heard a lot of gossip, Lin Xuewei did not think so. Because in Lin Xuewei''s heart, there was only her Brother Huan. At this time, she still did not go to pick up the flowers, but only smiled and said: "Chu Feng, how many times have I told you this? Don''t send me any more flowers. Take the flowers back, I won''t take them. "


    "I want to know why? "Why can''t you accept me, even if I have to treat you to a meal?" Chu Feng prayed sincerely.


    "I''ve told you the reason countless times. I already have a boyfriend. So without my boyfriend''s approval, I wouldn''t go to dinner with any man. " What Lin Xuewei said was definitely true.


    Chu Feng thought about the man driving the broken car, which was Lin Huan, and immediately got angry. His face turned green and he said: "Your boyfriend is the one driving the broken car, how can I not be good to him? And I''m afraid your so-called boyfriend doesn''t care about you. Since the last time I saw him, he has never appeared. I''m afraid you don''t even have any place in his heart? "


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but think that since the last time she had rushed over to save Lin Huan, it had indeed been a while since she had last seen this person. Lin Xuewei could not help but feel a bitter pain in her heart, "Could it be that he really does not care about me?"


    Lin Xuewei''s nose stung, and tears were about to flow down her face. After all, Lin Huan''s position in her heart was just too important.


    Chu Feng saw that he had said something that seemed to fall into Lin Xuewei''s heart, and he couldn''t help but add fuel to the fire: "Xue Wei, people like him who have no money or strength only think of making money desperately. You don''t have time to compensate you, you aren''t suitable at all. In their hearts, the cause was the first, followed by the woman. But I can give up my career entirely and come to you wholeheartedly. "


    What Chu Feng said was not wrong, but what he said was not Lin Huan. In his eyes, Lin Huan was someone who was struggling, but Lin Huan was not what he thought he was.


    Lin Xuewei could not help but smile, and said disdainfully: "Chu Feng, you''re too arrogant."


    "The truth of what I said. Otherwise, why didn''t he come to see you? Could he be fooling around with other women and not putting you in his eyes at all? "


    The extreme ridicule, was like a sharp sword that pierced through Lin Xuewei''s heart. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart, and it was as if there was faint hatred in her heart as well. "Big Brother, could it be that you''re really lying to me?"


    Although Lin Xuewei thought this way, no one could rule out her position in her heart. Chu Feng saw that his words seemed to have hit Lin Xuewei''s sore spot, and couldn''t help but want to add fuel to the fire by ruining Lin Huan''s plan.


    Lin Xuewei''s face could not help but turn cold as she berated: "Young Master Chu, please show some respect and pay attention to your identity."


    Chu Feng could not help but be speechless, but at the same time, a "pa pa" applause sounded out beside his ears. When he raised his head, he saw that the fellow driving the broken car was actually Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan smiled as he looked at Chu Feng, and said indifferently: "Young Master Chu, it''s very rude to speak ill of others behind their backs."


    Chu Feng was extremely embarrassed and felt ashamed.


    Lin Huan was still smiling. With an evil smile, he said with complete confidence: "Young Master Chu, you are a dignified rich and handsome man. You can even do something like that, don''t you think it''s shameful?"


    Being mocked by Lin Huan, Chu Feng wished he could find a hole to hide in. But Chu Feng did not retreat, and took a step forward: "Sir, with your status, you are not worthy of Miss Lin. You''d better get the hell away from me. "


    Ever since Lin Huan appeared, Lin Xuewei was unable to contain her joy, she felt as if she was immersed in a dream. Only now did she finally regain her senses, looked at Lin Huan and sweetly said: "Brother, you''re here."


    Lin Huan gave a gentle smile and nodded towards Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei was immediately overjoyed, and laughed like the most brilliant peach blossoms, that boundless beauty, caused everyone''s heart to undulate.


    Chu Feng looked at it in a daze, his heart becoming gloomy. "She has never smiled at me like that before, never."


    Lin Huan looked at Chu Feng. Even though he hated the so called Gao Fujun''s self-righteous face, he didn''t want to make the other party too embarrassed. He immediately waved at Lin Xuewei, who quickly snuggled up to him and walked forward side by side.


    "Big brother, why are you free today?" Lin Xuewei was ecstatic.


    "No matter how busy I am, I still can''t forget my own little sister." Lin Huan said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Xuewei''s heart was immediately filled with happiness, if not for the public, she would have already leaped into Lin Huan''s embrace.


    "Big Brother will bring you to have a feast."


    "Yeah."


    Chu Feng watched the two''s figures grow further and further away. Infinite grief flooded his body like a flood.


    Why, why? Why do I like her? She''s always ignoring me. Why was she smiling so sweetly at that Stinky Kid? Chu Feng felt that he was about to hate Lin Huan to death. However, Lin Xuewei''s heart was not with him, making Chu Feng feel that this was the first time in his life that he had failed like this.


    Chu Feng was an elite in the business world, and had already become the leader of a large group at such a young age. Although his Chu Group depended on his Azure Dragon Society, Chu Feng was still considered the best amongst the younger generation.


    Chu Feng had never been at a disadvantage when it came to wandering amongst the flowers and shrubs before, but ever since he saw Lin Xuewei, he was instantly shocked beyond belief, and felt that the girls by his side, could not even compare to him. At that moment, all of his attention was on Lin Xuewei.


    However, Lin Xuewei never even looked at him, causing him to be injured to the extreme. At this moment, she saw Lin Xuewei and Lin Huan walking further and further away sweetly. She was extremely furious and couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    The passersby all looked at him, but Chu Feng was immersed in his grief, how could he care? There were also beautiful young ladies with sweet looks who wanted to strike up a conversation, hoping to climb up the mountain and become rich and handsome, turning wild chickens into phoenixes.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C181

    However, Chu Feng waved his hand and ordered all of them to retreat, then roared: "Scram, all of you scram, with just you mediocre fans, wild chickens are just wild chickens, when will you all not become phoenixes?"


    The beauties originally had good intentions, but after being humiliated, they could not help but run away blushing. Chu Feng was even more furious, "A time woman will make millions, but who can compare to Lin Xuewei?"


    Chu Feng only felt as if his heart had been hollowed out, that kind of empty feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Why? Why doesn''t she even look at me?


    At this time, a sigh suddenly came from beside his ear. Chu Feng was startled, and raised his head, only to see a black figure pulling his long figure in front of him, looking extremely strange at this late hour.


    "Who are you?" Chu Feng could not help but ask.


    "Sigh ¡­" The man sighed again.


    "Why are you looking at me and sighing? Am I funny?" Chu Feng shouted.


    "Not only is it laughable, it''s also the weakness of a hero." The person finally spoke, but his voice was ice-cold without any emotion.


    "You actually insulted me." Being humiliated out of nowhere by someone as arrogant as Chu Feng, it was truly a mixture of anger and humiliation.


    "The reason why I humiliated you was because you were still worthy of my humiliation." The man said coldly.


    "You, you die!" Chu Feng had never been humiliated like this before, he was extremely furious, he stood up and punched towards the man.


    However, what was strange was that after Chu Feng''s fist smashed towards him, he had originally smashed into that person''s black face. However, at this moment, he felt as if he had smashed into cotton.


    What was even weirder was that the ball of cotton unexpectedly had a force that bounced away his fist. As for Chu Feng, after he was bounced back by the rebound, he was actually struck by the rebound force, and fell onto the ground with one leg.


    "You don''t deserve to fight me." The man said coldly: "Even less worthy to fight with Lin Huan for a woman."


    It was only then that Chu Feng found out that the man who took Lin Xuewei away was actually Lin Huan. It was Lin Huan who annihilated the Azure Dragon School and killed his own father.


    "He is Lin Huan!" Infinite hatred immediately surged in Chu Feng''s heart as he said this with widened eyes.


    "Of course, he''s Lin Huan." The black shadow said coldly, "In his eyes, you aren''t even a blade of grass. What right do you have to fight over a woman with him?"


    Ah!" Chu Feng''s hatred rose to the heavens as he bellowed.


    "I must kill him! I must kill him!" Chu Feng swore loudly.


    At this time, there were still a lot of people walking around the building, but seeing how the two of them were in a strange confrontation, and hearing Chu Feng''s crazy words, they couldn''t help but shake their heads slightly. "Crazy, truly crazy.


    "Alright." The black shadow coldly said a single word before floating away.


    "Who are you? "Why are you telling me this?" Chu Feng looked at the black figure and immediately felt that he was extraordinary, so he asked loudly.


    "If you want to know more, follow me." The black figure spoke softly, but the cold intent penetrated into Chu Feng''s heart.


    Chu Feng became curious, and sensing that this person must have some sort of special relationship with him, he couldn''t help but quickly chase after him. However, the man''s figure was too fast, Chu Feng followed suit slowly, and panted heavily, so he was not left behind.


    Chu Feng knew clearly in his heart that the other party was waiting for him on purpose, otherwise, with his speed, he would have already disappeared. Chu Feng pondered as he followed along, until he reached an alley in an old street, and entered a dilapidated building.


    Although Chu Feng was perturbed in his heart, he thought that he definitely would not harm himself in secret. If he wanted to harm his with his skills, ten Chu Feng''s would already be dead.


    This Chu Feng, on the other hand, knew his own limits. He followed the figure all the way into the building, and then saw that person enter the house on the third floor. Chu Feng also followed closely behind. However, just as he entered the house, he heard the door slam. Chu Feng was shocked. He turned around and saw that the black figure was right behind him.


    Chu Feng did not see clearly how he had managed to turn around and close the door behind him. At this point, Chu Feng could not help but be alarmed, and said: "What are you trying to do by luring me here?"


    That person coldly replied, "There''s naturally someone who wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    Chu Feng had just raised his question, but he couldn''t help but be stunned. This was because at this moment, a person walked out from the other room and looked at him with a sad expression.


    This person was Uncle Nangong, who was by his father''s side and acted as his wise man. Chu Feng''s body trembled, he could not help but be excited, and shouted: "Uncle Nan Gong, why are you here?"


    Nangong Mou could not help but sigh, as tears streamed down his face.


    After asking Chu Feng, he found out that Lin Huan had set up a trap and lured his father to the Full Moon Pass. He set up an ambush there and annihilated all the people his father brought and also killed his father. What was even more hateful was that Lin Huan had still set up an ambush in the new region, taking advantage of the moment when the Azure Dragon Society army was about to make their move, he had once again raided every house in the Azure Dragon Society, and obtained everything in one fell swoop. That day, when Nangong Mou escaped in a panic, he was chased around by people from Tie Ying''s Society. His brothers who were by his side all died one by one, and it seemed like he was about to be caught alive as well. The timely appearance of the shadow saved his life.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but look at the black figure. It was only now that he knew that this was the figure with the most powerful Azure Dragon Society that his father had mentioned multiple times in front of him. Chu Feng nodded slightly towards the shadow.


    After Nangong Mou finished speaking, he couldn''t help but cry as he said, "Young Clan Master, you''re all blaming me, you''re all blaming me for mistaking the Sect Master."


    Chu Feng could not help but frown, and asked: "Uncle Nan Gong, why do you say that?"


    Nangong Mou appeared to be extremely regretful, and said in a miserable voice: "At that time, Lin Huan had set up a trap, I did not see through it, and actually thought that Lin Huan''s scheme was only used to capture Cang Lang and the other two. But I never would have thought that Lin Huan actually had the intention to attack us from the Azure Dragon Society. Furthermore, I did not see through his scheme. I offered the Sect Master to lead his troops to raid Tie Ying''s meeting, working in cahoots with Cang Lang and the other two, and capture Tie Ying in one fell swoop. But I didn''t expect it to be, that the plan I came up with was currently in Lin Huan''s plans, and thus caught Lin Huan off guard. When I realized that the Sect Leader was in high spirits, how could he be willing to listen to me? It is I who harmed the sect master, it is I who harmed the Azure Dragon Society. "


    I, Nangong, am extremely excited. I pounded my chest and stamped my feet repeatedly.


    After Chu Feng heard this, he already knew that Nangong Mou and his father had completely fallen into Lin Huan''s trap. He could not help but support Nangong Mou and said: "Uncle Nan Gong, I cannot blame you for this. I can only blame Lin Huan for being strange and for using such a vicious method."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C182

    The shadow who had been silent the entire time finally spoke out coldly: "This Lin Huan is truly a resourceful man, he is really difficult to deal with." The shadow could not help but think about the times he had fought against Lin Huan, and what benefits had he gained from it? What was even more hateful was that he had planned everything out with Cobra and Ash Wolf. Originally, victory was already in his hands, but now that Cobra had died, he had even lost to Ash Wolf. Once the shadow thought about the Ash Wolf being killed by Lin Huan with a single punch, it had a lingering fear.


    At this moment, Chu Feng''s hatred rose to the heavens as his eyes burned with fury. He roared, "I don''t care what kind of person Lin Huan is, I must definitely kill him and take revenge for my father and the brothers of the Azure Dragon School."


    The shadow could not help but look down on him, and said: "With your ability, you might not even be able to touch Lin Huan''s finger, and will be dead."


    "What did you say?" Chu Feng could not help but shout.


    "I''m speaking the truth." The shadow obviously held Chu Feng in contempt, and said coldly: "Let me be honest with you, your father''s White Tiger Fist Art is peerless and unparalleled, and he died in Lin Huan''s hands. Furthermore, you are just a useless fool. If you want to take revenge, you will probably have to wait for your next life. "


    "You?" Chu Feng hated him to the core, and felt that this shadow was always going against him, and was even continuously humiliating him.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth? "


    Chu Feng could not help but use a beast like gaze at the shadow, he really wanted to make it disappear right now, but the shadow did not even bother him.


    "Shadow." Nangong Mou said loudly: "The old Sect Master has always been good to you, how can you slander his son like this?"


    The silhouette coldly snorted and no longer spoke.


    Nangong Mou''s expression was also gloomy, and he said with extreme sadness: "Young Clan Master, I also know that our Azure Dragon Society has lost all its momentum, and we are no longer able to take revenge. I risked my life to look for you, also not to let you take revenge. Rather, it is to warn you that you better not think about anything and that you must not reveal that you are Chu Qinglong''s son, or else there will be a fatal disaster. "


    "What?" Chu Feng opened his eyes wide, "My father died miserably and my clan was exterminated with my Azure Dragon Society. Not only am I unable to take revenge, I also have to conceal my identity. What do you want me to do with my father in the underworld? "


    Nangong Mou helplessly shook his head and said, "Young Clan Master, the tide has turned, the tide is hanging in the air. Not allowing you to take revenge is also a matter of helplessness. "


    "No!" Chu Feng roared, as though flames were about to spew out of his eyes: "I must take revenge, I must kill Lin Huan."


    "I''m afraid that if you want to kill him, you need to do so not for revenge, but for that Girl." The shadow sneered coldly.


    "What did you say?" Chu Feng shook and roared.


    "Chu Feng, I have been observing you for a long time. You were enchanted by the Girl and you don''t care about your father''s life. Furthermore, I have never thought of avenging him. "


    The shadow''s words were of course the truth, one word at a time, pierced Chu Feng''s heart.


    Chu Feng could not help but feel embarrassed: "That''s because my hands are innocent and I do business in the white way. My father died in a war of evil, what can I do?"


    "Then why do you want revenge now?" The shadow kept pressing on and asked coldly.


    "I, because I know the truth, I know even more that the person who killed my father was Lin Huan." Chu Feng retreated step by step, while quibbling.


    "Yes, you hate Lin Huan. You hate Lin Huan for killing your father. The most important thing is that you hate the woman you love, and yet you actually ignored her and instead welcomed her with a smile. "


    The shadow spoke coldly, but every word was as sharp as a sword piercing Chu Feng''s heart, causing him to feel cold sweat dripping down his forehead.


    "Yes, I hate him. I must kill him." Chu Feng shouted loudly.


    "Alright, I don''t care what reason you have, as long as you are willing to take revenge on Lin Huan, I will be willing to support you. But let me be clear, I am not doing this for you, but for the old Sect Master, and even more so for Cobra and the Ash Wolf. " Cobra and the Ash Wolf had been implicated by him and had died. Shadow felt extremely guilty, and his heart for revenge had long been set ablaze.


    "Shadow, you actually want him to take revenge." Nangong Mou asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he must take revenge. We must seek justice for our Azure Dragon Society. " The shadow''s words became even colder, so cold that they seeped into one''s bone marrow.


    "However, our odds are already out. We simply don''t have any chips to go against Lin Huan." Nangong Mou could not help but shake his head and say: "In this kind of situation, if we were to go and take revenge, it would undoubtedly be like flying moths to a flame, seeking death."


    The shadow''s eyes suddenly turned cold as it shot down its cold gaze towards Nangong Mou and shouted, "Mr. Nangong, Sect Master has treated me nicely, and has treated you even better than he does me. The death of the Sect Leader and the fall of the Azure Dragon Society to this day might be due to Lin Huan''s overreaching schemes, but you dare to say that you are not responsible? If you had not thought it through carefully and advised the Sect Master with your suggestion, the Sect Master would not have died and your Azure Dragon Society would not have been annihilated overnight. If you continue to live and live like this, how can you live up to your brothers who died, and how can you live up to the sect leader of the underworld? "


    Every word was like a mountain pressing down on Nangong Mou''s head. Nangong Mou couldn''t help but take three steps back, and his eyes suddenly became sharp, "That''s right, I absolutely cannot live without you. I must take revenge for my Azure Dragon Society. I have an explanation for my fallen brothers and the sect leader. "


    "Alright." The silhouette coldly sprung out one more word.


    Chu Feng strode to the front of the shadow and said respectfully: "Mr. Yingzi, I have heard father mention your mighty name many times, but I have never had the chance to meet you. You have an extraordinary bearing indeed. With the help of Mr. Yingzi, why should we worry about Lin Huan not dying? "


    The shadow shook his head, and said with disdain: "If Lin Huan is so easy to deal with, what do I need you for?"


    Although Nangong Mou and Chu Feng were displeased to hear it, they could not argue. Nangong Mou lost in Lin Huan''s strategy, and his shadow lost in Lin Huan''s martial arts. From that, it could be seen that Lin Huan was not an ordinary person.


    Seeing the shadow that hated Lin Huan to the bones, Nangong Mou had already guessed that the shadow must be taking a huge hit from Lin Huan. He could not help but smile and say: "Shadow, do you have a way to deal with Lin Huan?"


    The shadow could not help but look at Chu Feng, and said coldly: "I''m afraid that with this method, I can only rely on Young Clan Master."


    Chu Feng hated Lin Huan to the bone, hated him for killing his father, hated him for stealing his love, and could be said to be absolutely irreconcilable. Chu Feng patted his chest and said: "Mr. Yingzi, just tell me, as long as I, Chu Feng, can accomplish it, I will do my best."


    The shadow nodded his head and said: "This Lin Huan is a rarely seen expert with the power of the Ancient Martial Arts. If we were to go against him, normal people wouldn''t even be able to get close to him, let alone kill him."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C183

    "The power of the Ancient Martial Arts?" Nangong Mou was surprised, "Other than you, there is actually someone else who possesses the power of the Ancient Martial Arts?"


    "What is the power of the Ancient Martial Arts?" Chu Feng clearly had no concept of what this word meant.


    The figure glanced at the two of them and explained, "The power of the Ancient Martial Arts is obviously an ability that the ancient people possessed that is different from ordinary people. Most of the ancient martial arts experts had this ability. They relied on cultivating their inner force to make their physiques different from that of ordinary people. "From there, you will be able to go as far as walking down a cliff, and kill people without them noticing."


    Nangong Mou also nodded his head and said: "Actually, we all know about the concept of Ancient Martial Arts, we just do not believe in his existence. For example, the martial arts experts described in many martial arts novels all had this ability. Therefore, the experts in the Wuxia novels would always be able to fly over walls, split mountains and split rocks. Even if the power of one palm could be compared to a small bomb, it would not be a problem for the wind to blow out of the hole. "


    "Huh?" Chu Feng seemed to have heard the most unbelievable thing, and couldn''t help but stare and say: "So all of this is true."


    "Yes, all of this is true." The shadow said coldly.


    "Then why are there so few people who possess the power of the Ancient Martial Arts? No one has even heard of it." Chu Feng asked the most difficult question at the bottom of his heart.


    "Right now, the reason why no one has heard of this ability and it has become a rumor recorded in books is very rarely seen. The first reason is that since today''s society has developed science and technology, people rely too much on the technology of today, thus neglecting their physical training. And the main reason is that China has experienced many great battles, and the experts are mostly sad and worried about the people, so they can''t bear to see the citizens in a free life, thus they encountered a war and fought bravely, causing most of the experts to die in the midst of the cannons, thus many of the mystical martial arts disappeared. "


    Shadow reminisced about the old story, and said it all lightly.


    Chu Feng and Nangong Mou finally understood what happened, but they still questioned, "Then why do experts of the Ancient Martial Arts still exist in the modern world?"


    The silhouette bitterly smiled, as if it couldn''t bear to look back, and said: "Although many of the experts have been wiped out. But there were still survivors. My master is one of them, so is Lin Huan''s master. "


    Chu Feng and Nangong Mou finally nodded their heads. Nangong Mou said: "If that''s the case, then the number of people who truly possess the power of the Ancient Martial Arts is extremely small."


    "Of course." The shadow said coldly, "My master took in disciples very strictly. In his entire life, he only took in five disciples. Although Master Jin had accepted a lot of disciples, he had never exposed his ability to wield the power of the Ancient Martial Arts. Lin Huan is his last disciple, I am afraid Master Jin was afraid that he would lose all his knowledge, and passed on his ability to Lin Huan. "


    Even though the shadow guessed this, it could guess what Master Jin was thinking. Master Jin only taught him medical skills and never revealed the power of Ancient Martial Arts that he himself had. Although Lin Huan was his last disciple, Lin Huan was extremely intelligent. After learning everything that Master Jin learned in his life, he could not help but learn the mystical acupuncture techniques that were taught to him as well as the acupuncture point method, as well as his scheming and scheming. Lin Huan had been studying under Master for eight years, but he had learned all of Master Jin''s life.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was unusually clever, Master Jin was relieved and passed on to Lin Huan the most profound secret he learned, Delightful Treasure Book. But even so, Master Jin did not want his Delightful Treasure Book to be passed on from now on. Instead, he used his inner energy to write it down on a beautiful piece of jade, leaving Lin Huan to decipher the words on it.


    Master Jin was very clear that once Lin Huan left him, it would attract people who knew his identity, and they would attempt to snatch away his knowledge. Therefore, Master Jin did not intentionally hide the Supreme One Art in the jade. Firstly was to protect the Qi Method from being acquired by bad people, and secondly was to consider Lin Huan''s intelligence. If Lin Huan could decipher the technique and use it for himself, that would naturally be the best thing to do. But if he couldn''t solve it, then the Delightful Treasure Book would disappear from this world.


    The reason why Master Jin had so many intentions was because people in this society did not care about the ancient times. If the unimaginable power of Ancient Martial Arts were to be possessed by someone with ill intentions, it would cause a great deal of harm to the society.


    After talking for a long time, Nangong Mou and Chu Feng finally had some understanding of the power of the Ancient Martial Arts. But when the two of them found out just how unfathomable the power of the Ancient Martial Arts was, and just how extraordinary it was, the two of them couldn''t help but worry.


    Chu Feng also said worriedly: "Since Lin Huan possesses the power of the Ancient Martial Arts, then it would be extremely difficult for us to deal with him."


    Nangong Mou also nodded his head: "Putting aside the fact that this Lin Huan is extremely cunning, just by the fact that he possesses the power of the Ancient Martial Arts, it would already be extremely difficult for us to kill him."


    The silhouette nodded. After a long while, he spoke in an incomparably cold voice: "So, to deal with Lin Huan, we cannot rely solely on our own strength. We must think of a way to rely on people who possess the power of the Ancient Martial Arts."


    Nangong Mou could not help but shake his head and say: "It''s easier said than done. With just your skills, you aren''t confident that you can defeat Lin Huan. Where can you find someone who has the same skill as you? "


    The silhouette chuckled and said, "Otherwise, there would be one today."


    "Who?" Nangong Mou and Chu Feng asked at the same time.


    "Heavenly Wolf Gang Sect Master, Tianlang." Shadow said heavily.


    Nangong Mou and Chu Feng trembled at the same time, and Nangong Mou took a step forward: "Shadow, my Azure Dragon Society and Heavenly Wolf Gang are fated enemies, will Sirius agree to cooperate?"


    The silhouette coldly smiled and said, "In the past, he might not. But now, he must cooperate with us."


    Nangong Mou and Chu Feng both nodded their heads, and Shadow was right. In the past, the Heavenly Wolf Gang, the Heavenly Eagle Association and the Azure Dragon Society were all well-established, but now that Lin Huan had newly established Alliance, not only did he reclaim the Tie Ying Conference, he had also merged with his Azure Dragon Society and became the strongest in his family.


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei sat facing each other, and even though they had ordered their dishes, no one touched their chopsticks. Lin Xuewei continued to look at Lin Huan with a smiling face, making Lin Huan feel extremely embarrassed. Lin Huan could not help but blush and said, "Little sister, why have you been looking at me this whole time?"


    Lin Xuewei smiled. She was extremely beautiful as she said lightly, "Brother, I just feel that you are a little different from before."


    "What''s the difference between me?" Lin Huan was surprised.


    "You look more attractive than you did before, and a little more handsome." Lin Xuewei spoke out her thoughts.


    Lin Huan laughed: "Little sister, you are seeing things with your own eyes, look at where I am good at?"


    Lin Xuewei smiled like a flower, and said sweetly: "Big Brother, I''m speaking the truth. Your entire body seems to be emitting an indescribable, yet very attractive aura. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C184

    When Lin Huan heard it, he already understood something.


    Lin Huan could not help but laugh and gave Lin Xuewei some food, saying: "Hurry up and eat, just looking at me won''t fill up."


    A hint of scarlet suddenly floated onto Lin Xuewei''s face, as she said bashfully: "Brother, not only do I want to see you, I also want to eat you!"


    Lin Huan could not help but be taken aback, his heart unexpectedly started to beat faster, and following that, Lin Huan felt that his body seemed to have some sort of reaction. For a moment, he thought to himself: This little sister looks extremely shy, but in reality, she shouldn''t be coquettish either.


    Lin Huan continued to eat with Lin Xuewei. After they finished eating and drinking, Lin Xuewei snuggled against Lin Huan and walked out of the door.


    Every time Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei had a date, they would do it in secret. However, this secret meeting instead added a lot of enticement and excitement.


    Lin Xuewei didn''t look like a shrewd and capable CEO at all, but instead turned into an incomparably gentle and gentle Girl. Perhaps, it was only in front of Lin Huan that Lin Xuewei could show her true nature.


    Lin Xuewei snuggled up to Lin Huan and asked for a luxurious suite. When Lin Xuewei went to take a bath, Lin Huan originally wanted to bathe together with her. However, this girl, who knew where he got the wrong thing, unexpectedly became incomparably shy and told Lin Huan to go to the other room to bathe.


    Lin Huan thought that since this girl was still so mysterious, she would not be able to blush later. Thus, Lin Huan went to wash himself. As he was doing so, he couldn''t help but remember the problem Rose mentioned.


    According to what Rose said, the Sky Wolf is not an ordinary character, it will definitely be more difficult to deal with, so I must be prepared to fight the Sky Wolf at any time. However, Lin Huan was not clear about Sky Wolf''s background, so he did not have the absolute confidence to fight with him.


    Lin Huan thought about it for a moment. But just at this moment, he smelt a delicate fragrance, and Lin Huan was immediately immersed in that beautiful fragrance, and savored it for a long time.


    Lin Huan slowly opened his eyes, as if he had entered paradise. However, when he opened his eyes, in an instant, he had completely fallen into the Misty Immortal Realm through the clouds.


    He only saw that Lin Xuewei had taken off her professional clothes and changed into a skintight gown. The gown seemed to be hollow and hollow, but the most striking thing was that the gown completely outlined Lin Xuewei''s exquisite and beautiful body, revealing a type of peerless beauty.


    Lin Xuewei''s jade like breasts were currently bound by the dress to form a deep moat, and were filled with endless temptation. Lin Xuewei''s jade-like skin, on the other hand, was shining with a luster like a cherry blossom under the hollow of her clothes, revealing a faintly discernible sense of unparalleled beauty.


    Her slim and delicate waist was outlined even more so, and his curvy bottom was simply indescribably beautiful. Lin Huan was actually stunned, and was completely immersed within the perfect scene.


    At this time, Lin Xuewei smiled like a cherry blossom in full bloom. Lin Huan was completely captivated by it. Lin Xuewei was so focused that she completely experienced the enjoyment of beauty that she had never experienced before.


    "Big brother, come here, come here soon." Lin Xuewei smiled as she nodded her hands.


    Lin Huan was immediately dumbstruck, and walked over step by step. He had actually forgotten that he was completely naked. When he walked to the side of the bed, Lin Xuewei danced gracefully in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan had never seen Lin Xuewei dance before, but looking at his now, he was extremely beautiful. Lin Huan could not help but be completely immersed in this beautiful dance, intoxicating himself not knowing where he should go back to.


    After Lin Xuewei finished dancing, she snuggled into Lin Huan''s embrace, and blew like an orchid. Lin Huan once again immersed himself endlessly, as he hugged Lin Xuewei''s tender body and placed it on the bed.


    "Sister, you are very special tonight, very beautiful, very beautiful." Lin Huan praised her sincerely.


    "Big brother, I''ve prepared this meticulously for you." Lin Xuewei said sweetly.


    What was the point of having such a beautiful woman? Lin Huan felt extremely satisfied, as he lightly pressed on top of Lin Xuewei''s exquisite and lovely body.


    Lin Xuewei slightly raised his head, and looked at Lin Huan with a pair of incomparably bright, smoke-like eyes, before raising his head and kissing between Lin Huan''s lips.


    That kind of sweet feeling immediately made Lin Huan reflect deeply. Lin Huan was extremely intoxicated as he kissed Lin Xuewei. A delicate fragrance floated into Lin Huan''s nose, allowing him to enjoy it limitlessly.


    When Lin Huan''s hands gently caressed Lin Xuewei''s delicate body, Lin Xuewei could not help but slightly groan as well, and swirl around to enjoy herself, as if she had forgotten the world and time.


    Lin Huan gently caressed Lin Xuewei''s body, feeling the incomparable pleasure. Then, he buried his head in Lin Xuewei''s neck and kissed it deeply. Lin Xuewei was deeply kissed by Lin Huan, and her body started to twist even more.


    Lin Huan felt that his lower body had already become extremely swollen, and couldn''t help but pull off Lin Xuewei''s gown with both of his hands, but why couldn''t he remove it? Lin Xuewei could not help but smile slightly. He sat up, untied the belt behind him, and then stood in front of Lin Huan.


    In that instant, the gown slipped down Lin Xuewei''s jade-like body lightly. Lin Huan was immediately shaken by the scene in front of his. Because Lin Xuewei was wearing nothing under the dress, when the dress slipped away, her extremely beautiful and tender body that was shining with exquisite porcelain had appeared in front of Lin Huan in a beautiful and flawless manner.


    Lin Huan actually took in a deep breath. This kind of beauty was somewhat shocking.


    And at this time, Lin Xuewei tactfully collapsed under Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan caressed her smooth and exquisite skin, it was truly a beautiful feeling. And when he embraced her soft, boneless body, his whole body began to tremble as if he had been electrocuted.


    Lin Huan gently stroked her as if he was stroking the most precious piece of work of art. From her hair, he stroked his twin peaks, stroking her slim crotch, and then, he probed into her flower valley.


    At this time, within the valley, only the sound of flowing water could be heard. Along with Lin Xuewei''s happy moans, she gently moved her butt and brought the huge object to the Flower Valley. Lin Xuewei immediately let out an incomparably cheerful moan.


    And within Lin Xuewei''s acupoints, not only was there the endless gurgling of water, the tender flesh on all four sides was like millions of tentacles sucking in, causing Lin Huan to experience an endless amount of happiness.


    Lin Huan only felt that he and Lin Xuewei were tasting a Taotie meal, with one serving of the entire table. All kinds of dishes, all kinds of delicacies, all kinds of delicacies were the most beautiful in the world. This made Lin Huan feel that he was enjoying an endless amount of happiness.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C185

    As Lin Huan entered between Lin Xuewei''s legs, Lin Xuewei also hugged Lin Huan tightly, letting out a moan of happiness. Lin Huan plucked these beautiful fruits and entered one happy fairyland after another.


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei didn''t have to spend too much time together, but every time they were together, it was an incomparably wonderful and blissful feeling. Lin Huan was incomparably nostalgic, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Therefore, Lin Huan wanted to let that beautiful feeling extend indefinitely, so he displayed the extremely happy technique that he was training in. At this time, Lin Huan''s Ultimate Skill had already reached the state of "Heart Forming", and he was already familiar with it, so for a while, he and Lin Xuewei entered into an even more lively and beautiful valley.


    Lin Xuewei wrapped her legs around Lin Huan''s body, his slender and absolutely beautiful body pressing forward forcefully, her opened cherry lips were so tender and beautiful, Lin Huan couldn''t help but kiss her even more infatuatedly.


    "Big brother, I''m so happy! I''m so happy!" In between her moans, Lin Xuewei spoke.


    "Little sister, I''m so happy too." Lin Huan replied.


    "Then can big brother come visit me more in the future?" Lin Xuewei moaned as she prayed.


    "I will, little sister. Big brother will definitely come visit you." During their conversation, Lin Huan felt that Lin Xuewei had become increasingly tighter. Boundless warmth and the suction from her tentacles were squeezed tightly around his old brother. Lin Huan felt that fellow was about to go crazy, quickly expanding and pouring out.


    At the same time, Lin Xuewei screamed out with all her might, but following that scream, her entire body seemed to be releasing a strange yet beautiful red light, and at the same time, she was trembling.


    Lin Huan tightly held Lin Xuewei in his arms as he was immersed in this endless sea of bad things, unwilling to come out for a long time.


    After a long while, Lin Xuewei opened her incomparably beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Huan in a daze.


    Lin Huan lightly bit her cheek and was extremely happy in his heart. He said: "Little sister, big brother has just established the Alliance, I might have to come to see you again after a period of time."


    "Hmph." Lin Xuewei pouted and said: "You only know how to lie."


    Lin Huan knew that he had let down his conscience and said: "Little Sister, don''t worry. There will definitely be a day when Big Brother will have you accompany me by my side, day and night."


    Lin Xuewei knew Lin Huan''s responsibility, so she didn''t say anything more. She only looked at Lin Huan with a face full of anticipation, lost in thought. She felt that the heavens were truly very good to him, allowing them to finally be together.


    However, Lin Xuewei was filled with concern for Lin Huan''s safety, and said: "Big Brother, although you defeated Azure Dragon Society, you still established Alliance. But there are still a lot of potential enemies. You must be careful. "


    Lin Huan nodded his head, and said: "Little sister, don''t worry, I will definitely be more careful. But this time, I am going to deal with Sky Wolf, so big brother is going to fight with all his heart, do you understand? "


    Lin Xuewei looked at Lin Huan in a daze, and said: "Brother, no matter what you do, I will support you.


    Lin Huan''s heart was moved. He gently stroked Lin Xuewei''s incomparably smooth body and said with certainty: "Little Sister, Big Brother promises you. No matter what, I will take good care of myself."


    Lin Xuewei finally nodded her head, smiled, and threw herself into Lin Huan''s arms again.


    Lin Huan caressed his beloved sister, his heart full of emotions. Lin Huan really wanted Lin Xuewei to be like the Girls of Liu Family, accompanying him by her side everyday, but reality didn''t allow him to do that. After all, there was still a long way to go in the future, and he still had a lot of things to worry about.


    However, Lin Huan secretly swore in his heart that one day, he would definitely fulfill his promise to his sister.


    Currently, the Sky Wolf who was hidden in the shadows was a formidable opponent that was difficult to deal with. Lin Huan did not know his depth, so if he wanted to defeat Sky Wolf, he did not have complete confidence. And what Lin Huan did not know was that the shadow was currently working with Nangong Mou and Chu Feng to scheme against him.


    Waiting for Lin Huan would become an even more dangerous test, how would Lin Huan respond?


    The Heavenly Wolf Gang Sect Master, Tianlang, had met from afar and finally returned to the Heavenly Wolf Gang. When the Sect Master returned, the brothers were all overjoyed, but at the same time, they were extremely nervous. This was because although her nightmare was like an iceberg, her mood didn''t fluctuate too much. This wolf was temperamental, but once his brothers offended him, it was unclear how they died.


    This was also why even though Heavenly Wolf Gang''s brothers were despotic, they were still afraid of the people above. The nightmare had brought them a year. Although they had been afraid at the beginning, after a long time, they had finally figured out the nature of the nightmare. However, it was not so easy to understand the nature of this wolf.


    This Sun Heavenly Wolf returned to the Heavenly Wolf Gang headquarters, the Heavenly Wolf City. The brothers were gathered together to welcome the return of the Sect Master.


    The size of the Heavenly Wolf City was not the slightest bit inferior to the size of the palace that Tie Ying was in, and the decorations of the city were all large wolf heads, showing their wild nature even more.


    Sirius was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was slightly obese and had long wolf eyes and a long face. The imposing aura he exuded was something that no one dared to offend.


    Nightmare stood in front of Skywolf and reported about what had happened over the past year with his Heavenly Wolf Gang. When the Heavenly Wolf heard that for the past year, not only did it not get the Delightful Secret Key in its dreams, but it also stirred up the entire city with its little Lin Huan, the Heavenly Wolf couldn''t help but become furious.


    "My Heavenly Wolf Gang has to have people, be equipped, and with the ability of you and Rose, this peerless genius duo, you''re actually unable to handle a little Lin Huan."


    "Sect Leader, that Lin Huan is very cunning, and also very smart, and is indeed not easy to deal with." Nightmare answered truthfully.


    "Maybe this Lin Huan really has some skills, to actually be able to kill that old guy Chu Qinglong in his hands." The Heavenly Wolf growled. Its wolf-like eyes were filled with an ominous glint. "However, if he touches me, Heavenly Wolf, then he will probably die soon."


    Hearing that, Nightmare''s entire body shivered, he thought to himself that the Sky Wolf was unfathomable, and Lin Huan was afraid that the odds were against him. At this moment, Nightmare actually started to like Lin Huan and started to worry about Lin Huan''s safety. This made his dream become even stranger.


    Nightmare still subconsciously helped Lin Huan speak up. "From the interactions I''ve had with Lin Huan over the past year, Lin Huan''s actions are always outside of expectations. Sect Master must be careful, we must not underestimate him."


    The reason why Nightmare said this was to alert Sky Wolf, so that Sky Wolf would be more or less afraid of Lin Huan, and plan the plan more carefully. At the same time, it would also give Lin Huan a chance to prepare.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C186

    Who knew that Sky Wolf would actually look down on Lin Huan? With a cold snort, he said: "With just a small Lin Huan, in the hands of me, Sky Wolf, he is still a little too inexperienced."


    Nightmare''s eyes turned cold as he said, "Sect Master, you must not be careless. However, Tie Ying had killed a veteran who had known Tie Ying for more than ten years for no reason at all. And that Chu Qinglong from the Azure Dragon Society has a pair of peerless long fists, but he has only fought against Lin Huan once, and his entire Azure Dragon Society is already completely destroyed. "


    Nightmare gave an example, which clearly showed that Lin Huan was indeed not an ordinary person.


    However, Sirius laughed coldly, "Good, as the saying goes, a hero comes out of a young man. Only Lin Huan has such a method, so he is worthy to fight with my Sky Wolf. "


    Nightmare couldn''t help but nod.


    Sky Wolf sneered once again: "Nightmare, do you know, my Heavenly Wolf Gang has been rising up in City S for the past three years, allowing many gangs to flee. After driving the Azure Dragon Society out of the old sector, Tie Ying would be at a loss for what to do to us. If it wasn''t for headquarters summoning me to discuss the big plan, I''m afraid that last year, I would have already swallowed Tie Ying and Azure Dragon Society. Only, what I did not expect was that they left the two of them with Azure Dragon Society and Tie Ying for a year to catch their breath, but the two of them, Chu Qinglong and Chu Qinglong, were so weak, actually taken care of by a kid who just came out of seclusion. "


    Nightmare''s ice-cold face did not have the slightest expression, but he said in an incomparably solemn voice, "So, this Lin Huan is not an ordinary person. Sect Master still needs to prepare meticulous defenses, and then make a move against Lin Huan."


    Sky Wolf stood up gently, his wolf-like gaze caused Nightmare''s heart to feel cold, but he only heard Sky Wolf say coldly: "Mengyan, looks like you were scared by Lin Huan. No matter how amazing Lin Huan was, he was just a kid who had just started cultivating, how powerful could he be? Even if his skills were top-notch, he had merged with Tie Ying''s meeting and Azure Dragon Society, and established the so-called Alliance. "You actually helped me do a good thing?"


    "What good news?" Nightmare asked in confusion.


    "Heh heh." Sirius appeared extremely confident as he said, "You don''t know about that? He merged the Azure Dragon Society with the Tie Ying Society, and from there, became a so-called Alliance. Originally, I needed to defeat Tie Ying and his Alliance respectively, but now, I only needed to destroy his so called Alliance. City S is in my hands, hahaha ¡­ "


    The Heavenly Wolf laughed in an extremely unbridled and arrogant manner.


    He knew that the Sky Wolf had enough strength to deal with Lin Huan, and in the future, Lin Huan''s situation could be said to be extremely dangerous. He could not help but start to worry for Lin Huan.


    Maybe in the depths of his dreams, there was someone who thought the same way. He hoped that Lin Huan would become extremely strong and not be defeated that easily.


    As soon as Skywolf finished laughing, he glanced at Mengyan with a wolf-like gaze and snorted, "Mengyan, you''re not bad, your spear skills are also amazing. Why haven''t you completed the task I taught you in a year?"


    Before Sky Wolf left, the mission that he had given Nightmare was to have Nightmare obtain Lin Huan''s Delightful Secret Key at all costs. However, after a year had passed, the nightmare had not produced the slightest bit of cut. How could the Heavenly Wolf not be enraged?


    Nightmare had already expected that the Heavenly Wolf would pursue this issue. He said calmly, "Sect Master, it''s not that I''m not attentive, but that there are too many variables."


    "Hmm? I was listening to your explanation? " Sirius looked at Nightmare with cold eyes.


    Nodding his head, Nightmare''s words were still as cold as ice: "Before Sect Master left, he gave the order to obtain the Delightful Secret Key on Lin Huan''s body at all costs. However, after Sect Master left, this secret actually spread to Tie Ying''s hands. Tie Ying would make the first move and try to snatch the Delightful Secret Key in Lin Huan''s hands, but it would cause Lin Huan''s mother to die a horrible death. Originally, Lin Huan was already firmly under my control, but who knew that at this moment, a Azure Dragon Society had suddenly appeared from nowhere. Lin Huan''s Delightful Secret Key had been snatched away by the shadow of his Azure Dragon Society. After the Azure Dragon Society were destroyed, the shadow''s whereabouts were unknown, and the Delightful Secret Key s had disappeared as well. "


    "Oh?" Sirius muttered to himself in a low voice: "This shadow''s skills are unfathomable. It is incomparable to ordinary people. He knows the importance of Delightful Secret Key, there is no doubt about this. From what you can tell, the clues regarding the Delightful Secret Key are all in the shadow, and only if I find the shadow will I be able to obtain the Delightful Secret Key. "


    Nightmare actually shook his head and said: "Sect Master, otherwise, even if we had obtained the Delightful Secret Key, we would not have been able to break it. And only Lin Huan knew the true method to crack the formation. Therefore, the shadow had tried to get a method to break from Lin Huan''s body. After failing, he had been brutally beaten by Lin Huan, causing the shadow to disappear. Therefore, although getting a Delightful Secret Key was one thing, the most important thing was to control Lin Huan. Otherwise, the Delightful Secret Key would only be a piece of trash. "


    "How do you know?" The Heavenly Wolf obviously felt that something was amiss.


    "I have seen the Delightful Secret Key in Lin Huan''s hands before. It was a beautiful piece of jade. But this jade artifact was strange. Inside the jade artifact, there were two completely different illusions. One side of the illusion appeared to symbolize the endless suffering of human beings, while the other side appeared to represent the eternal joy of drunkenness and dreaminess. But just from looking at these two illusions, it was impossible to tell what kind of secrets were hidden within the jade artifact. And only Lin Huan will be able to find a way to break the secrets within the illusion. "


    "So that''s how it is." Sky Wolf nodded his head heavily, "Looks like this Lin Huan still has some use."


    "Yes." Nightmare coldly said two words.


    He said: "But this Delightful Secret Key, I, Tianlang, will definitely get it."


    "Why is this Delightful Secret Key so important to Sect Leader?" Nightmare asked curiously.


    Sirius'' gaze was faint as he said: "There are some things that I can tell you, but it would also allow you to understand the importance of that Delightful Secret Key."


    Nightmare nodded heavily.


    There seemed to be a lot of things in Skywolf''s eyes, and this domineering Skywolf''s expression suddenly turned solemn.


    "Actually, in this world, there are still many experts who possess the power of the Ancient Martial Arts. Shadow and I are among them. And us experts who possess the power of the Ancient Martial Arts have abilities that ordinary people can''t even imagine, so in this world, only the experts who possess the power of the Ancient Martial Arts are the true experts. "


    Nightmare solemnly listened and said, "This subordinate knows that it is like a shadow. No matter how good my spear skills are or how agile my skills are, it is unable to pose any threat to him. But, what does this Delightful Secret Key have to do with this? "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C187

    Sirius solemnly said, "It is related. Not only is it related, it is also very important. After two world wars, our experts with the power of Ancient Martial Arts were either dead or dead. Many mystical and miraculous divine arts had also completely vanished. He had managed to survive a bit of the essence, but things were much worse than they had been before. And Delightful Secret Key only hid what Master Jin learned throughout his life. According to my master, no one could compare to Master Jin''s cultivation back then. Think about it, if I can obtain what Master Jin learned throughout his life, wouldn''t I become the number one person in the world? "


    He finally understood the importance of the Delightful Secret Key, but he was still puzzled: "But what does this Delightful Secret Key have to do with the Euphoric Program that is about to be executed?"


    The Heavenly Wolf couldn''t help but smile mysteriously and said, "It does, it does have a very important relationship. It''s just that it''s not convenient to tell you about it. "


    Nightmare didn''t know what kind of medicine the Heavenly Wolf''s gourd was selling. He shook his head slightly and said, "Since Sect Master doesn''t want to say, then I won''t ask."


    Tianlang nodded his head and said, "Right, when it''s time for you to know, you will naturally know. But what I want to tell you is that the Euphoric Program will be implementing it this year, so we don''t have much time left. "


    Nightmare nodded again. "Leader, don''t worry. I won''t refuse even if I dream."


    Sirius smiled in satisfaction and said, "Nightmare, although you and Rose are both assassins who have been trained by Blood Red, they are also the most outstanding ones. For my sake, Red Blood will assign you to me. But I have always been good to you all. "


    Although the Heavenly Wolf was moody, it still paid a lot of attention to Nightmare and Rose. What the Heavenly Wolf said was true.


    Nightmare solemnly nodded and sincerely said, "Thank you for helping us cultivate them."


    Sky Wolf turned and said coldly: "Since you said that Lin Huan is a different person, then let me go meet him first."


    "What, you want to see Lin Huan?" Nightmare was extremely surprised.


    However, when Nightmare looked towards the Heavenly Wolf again, the Heavenly Wolf''s body flashed. In a flash, it disappeared without a trace.


    Sighing in her dreams, she thought to herself that since the Heavenly Wolf had personally gone to see Lin Huan, Lin Huan could only pray for himself.


    After Lin Huan and his warmth, he sent Lin Xuewei back. Although Lin Xuewei was reluctant, it didn''t stop until Lin Huan had more important things to do, so he left with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Huan walked along the street alone, pondering about some of the problems he would face. Although Azure Dragon Society had been destroyed, the brains of Azure Dragon Lake, Nangong Mou, and the shadows of the Azure Dragon Society''s most powerful experts had all disappeared. The potential dangers of these two people were both unpredictable. What made Lin Huan even more worried was the Sky Wolf that he had never met before. However, in the eyes of Nightmare and Rose, it looked to be extremely terrified.


    Sky Wolf, also known as the Wolf of the Outer World, even the place with the largest Heavenly Wolf Gang was named Sky Wolf City. It could be seen that this person''s heart was filled with an extraordinary wild nature.


    As Lin Huan walked forward, he only felt that the air was filled with this extremely unusual killing intent. It caused Lin Huan''s body to tremble, just who was it, to have such strong killing intent?


    But Lin Huan didn''t show any signs of panic, and calmly walked forward.


    However, at this time, the killing intent in the air was getting stronger and stronger, causing Lin Huan to feel that his opponent was stronger than he had ever been before, and that the aura was actually stronger than his shadow.


    Yet another expert possessing the strength of Ancient Martial Arts!


    Lin Huan''s heart trembled slightly. He had already activated the Ultimate Art.


    Ever since Lin Huan had started cultivating the Ultimate Art, his hearing and sense of touch had become extremely sharp. Especially his vision, because he was initially cultivating with the river, causing Lin Huan''s vision to actually possess the ability of night vision.


    As a result, even though it was night, Lin Huan observed his surroundings as if it was day.


    However, Lin Huan quickly scanned his surroundings but did not see any trace of that person.


    However, an invisible killing intent covered the sky and covered the earth.


    Just as Lin Huan was feeling uncertain about this, he suddenly saw a figure appear out of thin air in front of him, rushing towards him.


    The man''s speed was astonishing, Lin Huan was shocked, seeing the man reaching out to slap him. Lin Huan could not help but retreat, but the man was fast, leaving Lin Huan no place to hide.


    Under his helplessness, the Yin-yang Harmony Qi suddenly gathered onto his fists, and Lin Huan suddenly threw out a punch. The fist wind was like thunder as it collided with the opponent''s palm attack. And then he just left.


    But even though it was only a slight contact, Lin Huan was hit by a huge force and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Moreover, even when he was standing still, the breath in his chest was still churning.


    The person landed three meters away from Lin Huan and coldly said: "What a great move, ''White Tiger Descends the Mountain''. In President Lin''s hands, its power is not small."


    "Who exactly are you?" Lin Huan was shocked by the other party''s strength and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sky Wolf." The person who came was Skywolf. He coldly replied with two words.


    Lin Huan thought that since the Heavenly Wolf came here so quickly, it would probably have to go all out tonight. Lin Huan was not afraid, but continued to smile evilly: May I know, what business do you have with Lin Huan?


    "Of course I''m playing with you." Sky Wolf said indifferently: "But if you can''t beat me, then don''t blame me for being impolite, I would trouble President Lin to come to my Heavenly Wolf Gang as a guest."


    Lin Huan''s thoughts raced. This Sky Wolf was far more difficult to deal with than a dream. Although the nightmare was cold, she was still a woman. According to the principle of heterosexual attraction, he would be able to eliminate her defenses through that miraculous method. However, the Heavenly Wolf was not ordinary.


    Lin Huan thought to himself, since that''s the case, then how could I, Lin Huan, sit on such a cowardly turtle?


    Although Lin Huan had cultivated the Ultimate Art to the Heart Fusion Stage, he still lacked experience in fighting enemies. Therefore, Lin Huan was not fully confident in winning against Sky Wolf, this kind of expert.


    However, the Sky Wolf did not give Lin Huan any time to react, it immediately flew over. Just as he said that, the palm technique was once again on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan could already see that the Sky Wolf''s cultivation level was much higher than Shadow, he could only see that his palm technique was extremely fast, as fast as lightning. Lin Huan was not sure what kind of palm technique it was, but he was dazzled by it.


    Originally, Lin Huan had very little knowledge of martial arts cultivation, and the White Tiger Fist Techniques he learned from Chu Qinglong were all large scale fist techniques, which were called slow and steady. Facing such a swift palm technique, Lin Huan did not know how to react.


    Lin Huan could not help but to dodge, but the Sky Wolf kept on pressing on. Lin Huan was helpless, he could only swing his fist and struck it, the fist was precisely ''Tiger Roar Mountain River''.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C188

    Although the White Tiger Fist Art was simple, it was powerful and ruthless. As the fist was thrown forward, it was so powerful that it actually managed to block the Heavenly Wolf''s attack.


    Skywolf turned around and laughed. "Good move. I never thought that you would have such skills at such a young age. It seems that I have underestimated you."


    As soon as Sky Wolf''s voice fell, he recuperated. "Lin Huan, then I''ll let you experience the power of my Heavenly Wolf Claw."


    Lin Huan shook his body, and saw that the Sky Wolf had suddenly pounced on him from the sky, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws like a ferocious hungry wolf. The shadow of the claws danced in the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Lin Huan had never seen such a scene before. Seeing that he had nowhere to hide, he panicked. After all, Lin Huan''s experience against his opponents was insufficient, so he had no idea how to deal with them.


    Although Lin Huan was fast, the speed of the Sky Wolf was not slow at all. Even when Lin Huan was spinning, he could feel as if he was surrounded by the claws of the Sky Wolf.


    Lin Huan punched out a few times, but it seemed like he had hit a shadow. When the claw image of the Sky Wolf landed, even Lin Huan''s sleeves were torn apart. Fortunately, he dodged it in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    However, Lin Huan, after all, had an Ultimate Art on him. Looking at the powerful claw shadows, he couldn''t help but ignore them, and actually cast countless claw shadows as well.


    When Lin Huan was like a spinning top, following the rotation of the claw shadows, Lin Huan''s claw shadows also interweaved with the Sky Wolf''s claw shadows. The two of them did not seem to be on the upper and lower levels of the battle.


    Skywolf was slightly startled, thinking to himself, "What a good kid, to think he actually has such a trick up his sleeve."


    One of Lin Huan''s advantages was his photographic memory. Seeing the Heavenly Wolf''s claws flying towards him, although it had caused him to panic for a moment, but after he focused, the location of the claws and the direction of their work were accurately captured by Lin Huan. Furthermore, with the mystical effect of his own Yin-yang Harmony Qi, the technique Lin Huan had used was actually the same as the Sky Wolf''s touch.


    The Heavenly Wolf coldly snorted, and said: "Lin Huan, although you can block my Heavenly Wolf''s claws, you may not necessarily be able to dodge my Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf."


    As soon as Sirius finished speaking, he actually let out a howl that sounded like the howl of a wolf. This sound seemed incomparably loud, but it had come from nowhere, so all the sound waves were transmitted into Lin Huan''s ears.


    Lin Huan was shaken to the point that his head was buzzing, his eyes were dizzy, and he could not help but retreat.


    The Howling Moonlight Heavenly Wolf was truly powerful. It took the lead without making a move. Under the sound wave, Lin Huan lost his direction for a moment. When the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body blocked the sonic wave, Lin Huan felt a little more clear-headed.


    However, when he looked up, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He saw that the figure of the Heavenly Wolf was rushing towards him from the sky. The pair of claws grabbed his head in shock.


    Lin Huan was surprised, and in that moment of life and death, he suddenly turned his head. In that moment, although Lin Huan dodged the fatal strike, he did not avoid the attack on his shoulder.


    Lin Huan let out a painful cry as he dodged to the side. Lin Huan looked down and saw the five obvious wounds on his left arm.


    This Sky Wolf really could not be compared to ordinary people, Lin Huan could not help but be alarmed. However, although Lin Huan was panic-stricken, he did not panic at all. His White Tiger Fist was also as though he had used all of Lin Huan''s strength.


    Suddenly, the aura from his body surged forth and gradually gathered onto that fist. The power of this punch was incomparable. With a whistling sound of wind and thunder, it smashed towards Sky Wolf.


    Sky Wolf was shocked, he did not expect Lin Huan''s anger to be so powerful, and somersaulted to retreat. However, Lin Huan''s fists had not stopped moving, and they were getting fiercer and fiercer.


    Sky Wolf retreated a few steps. Lin Huan''s punch was called "White Tiger Aura Cloud". When Lin Huan first saw Chu Qinglong taking the trial, he knew that Chu Qinglong was very powerful, and he remembered it all in his heart. Even though he did not know what that name was, when he used it now, it created endless gusts of wind.


    The fist''s wind suddenly appeared, burning the air into a flame in mid-air. Then, it accumulated into a tiger''s head with its mouth wide open, heading towards the Heavenly Wolf to swallow.


    The Heavenly Wolf''s body suddenly soared into the air. The flame tiger suddenly smashed into the fence behind it. The fence was broken from the waist down, and the wutong tree inside the fence was smashed until a fist hole appeared.


    Lin Huan''s strength surprised the Sky Wolf, but it became even more determined to win. It was also at this time that the Sky Wolf glared at the wutong tree and flipped over, launching another attack at Lin Huan.


    Just as quickly as that. In that instant, the Sky Wolf had already arrived in front of Lin Huan and extended its claws to once again grab at Lin Huan. Lin Huan dodged to the side, but how could Sky Wolf possibly let his clone escape?


    In a short while, Lin Huan was entangled until he spun around in a complete mess. Just as he was about to be helpless, he suddenly heard a cold shout: "What are you two doing? If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot."


    At such a critical moment, when the two heard this, they couldn''t help but tremble slightly. After all, the two sides were at a stalemate. Once the other side opened fire, no matter who they hit, they would be severely injured.


    Sky Wolf did not want to take this risk and coldly said: "Lin Huan, consider yourself lucky this time. I''m afraid that next time, I won''t go so far. "


    With that, the Heavenly Wolf flew away.


    Seeing that the Sky Wolf had left, Lin Huan relaxed and quickly raised his hands. However, when Lin Huan saw the person holding the spear clearly, he could not help but laugh: "Officer Yang."


    Yang Wei laughed and said: Mr. Lin, such skill, why don''t we spar as well.


    Lin Huan continuously shook his head, pretending to be helpless: "It''s best that you let me go, after fighting with that guy just now, all the bones in my body were broken."


    Yang Wei could not help but use a strange expression as he looked at Lin Huan. After a long while, he finally said: "I really never thought that Mr. Lin would have such a soft and weak appearance, and actually turns out to be an extraordinary expert.


    Lin Huan laughed awkwardly, and said: "Don''t make fun of me, if you didn''t appear in time, I would have died."


    Yang Wei could not help but nod his head, and said: "That person''s speed was astonishing, making it almost impossible to discern his figure. And his skills are even more unfathomable. If my guess is correct, he must be the Sky Wolf of the Heavenly Wolf Gang. "


    Lin Huan nodded his head heavily, and said: "Looks like news from Officer Yang is very well-informed. When the Heavenly Wolf returns, you get the news."


    Yang Wei chuckled, and said: "Of course, the reason I came to find you was to tell you about this. I never thought that you would have already started fighting with Sky Wolf.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C189

    Lin Huan never thought that a police officer who enforced justice for the people would actually gloat over others fighting. He could not help but laugh: "Officer Yang is so funny."


    Yang Wei was usually stern, but in front of Lin Huan, he could not be serious, which was a very strange thing. Yang Wei smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, it''s been a while since we last met. Why don''t we go and have a drink?"


    When it came to drinking, Lin Huan was actually very willing to accompany him, so he nodded: "That''s what Lin Huan wishes for."


    The policeman and the robber got into the same car and went to the same bar. The two of them did not go to have fun. Instead, they took a private room and drank wine.


    After three rounds of wine and wine. Yang Wei and Lin Huan were both somewhat drunk.


    Yang Wei raised his drowsy eyes and said: "Mr. Lin, these days, excluding Tie Ying, you have killed the Azure Dragon, so the speed at which you combined Tie Ying and his Azure Dragon Society is far beyond my imagination."


    Amidst his drunkenness, Lin Huan couldn''t help but respond with a smile: "Officer Yang, don''t bring up these things anymore. If it was just me alone, how could I have done this? Here, I still need to thank Officer Yang for your help. "


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, he once again poured wine for Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei did not reject, and downed it in one gulp, before continuing: "Even so, Mr. Lin''s methods are indeed very brilliant, and I can''t help but be impressed. It''s just that with the return of Sky Wolf, and with Sky Wolf being so ruthless and skilled, I once again reminded Mr. Lin, we must pay more attention to this Sky Wolf. If there is anything useful, go to my place and tell me, I will definitely take responsibility. "


    Lin Huan could not help but be taken aback, and then looked straight at Yang Wei and said: "Officer Yang, for Lin Huan to receive such kindness from you, is truly my great fortune. Since that''s the case, I, Lin Huan, will recognize you as my friend. We will work together and help each other out in the future. "


    However, Yang Wei turned serious and said: "Lin Huan, since you said we are friends, then let''s go. Then, as a friend, I shall solemnly remind you, this Sky Wolf is far from ordinary, so you must pay more attention. "


    Lin Huan was actually moved, and said softly: "Good friend, why are you so concerned about Lin Huan?"


    Yang Wei could not help but smile, but revealed a trace of craftiness, "Lin Huan, although we are friends in the dark. But in broad daylight, you''re still a bandit and I''m still a policeman. However, the power of the bandits these days was too rampant. It was impossible to completely get rid of the criminals with just the strength of the police. Since we can''t get rid of them completely, we can only choose the strategy of using bandits to deal with them. Since you, Lin Huan, are someone I have recommended, I naturally do not wish for you to die so early. "


    Lin Huan smiled, he already knew in his heart, and said: "Since that''s the case, then I, Lin Huan, will definitely live up to Officer Yang''s kindness."


    Yang Wei nodded, drank another cup of wine, and said: "There''s no one around, so we''ll just call each other brother. I''ve come to find you, there''s something else I need to tell you. "


    Lin Huan sat up straight and said solemnly: "Alright, Lin Huan will listen to your advice."


    Yang Wei''s expression could not help but become solemn, and he said extremely seriously: "The police stations across the entire country have sent over news, and in these past few days, there have been cases of disappearance of beauties from 16 to 28 years old similar to City S once again. These beauties have all disappeared without a trace immediately after their disappearance, and the police have no way to investigate them. So I''m worried that this matter has something to do with the Euphoric Program that was mentioned repeatedly. "


    Lin Huan listened seriously and nodded: "Looks like they have started to move, I''m afraid that this Euphoric Program is about to start carrying out its plan."


    Yang Wei emphasized, "You''re right. The matter of the Euphoric Program had been settled for a year, and now it has stirred up another wave, the wave being much bigger than last year''s, it is clear that they have started their operation, and are preparing to activate the Euphoric Program immediately. "


    Lin Huan listened for a while, then said: "Thank you Officer Yang for informing me of this important news, I will definitely do my best to stop this plan."


    Yang Wei nodded heavily, and said: "So in the future, if you have anything that you need help with, you must inform me in time. And you must speed up and keep the underground organization in control of City S. Only in this way can you get closer to the heart of the plan and thus stop it. "


    Lin Huan could not help but be slightly taken aback, and asked with some doubt: "Officer Yang, this plan has a lot to do with you. Since the government has come up with the strategy of controlling bandits, why don''t you cooperate with those who are more powerful in the underground? That way, you can achieve your goal faster. But why did you choose me, who has just stepped into the path of cultivation, a person whose foundation has not even stabilized yet? "


    "Well said?" Yang Wei agreed: "As expected of a smart Mr. Lin."


    Yang Wei looked at Lin Huan with rapt attention, and then said with a nod, "Actually, with bandit''s tactics, it''s not like we haven''t used ''government'' before. However, many of the bandits who came to work with the government were doing it for their own personal gain, or because they were colluding with officials, or because they were disobedient to the government. So, if we try to choose a person with strength to work with, it will be hard to guarantee that he isn''t related to the Euphoric Program, and it will be even harder to guarantee that he won''t sincerely cooperate with us. "


    "Then why do you think I can cooperate?" Lin Huan interrupted.


    Yang Wei nodded and said, "As for why I want to work with you, we police did not intend to do so. But later on, after some discovery, at first you didn''t have anything to do with gangs at all. You just got involved in gangs and were ''forced'' into the underworld. When we saw how you had worked together with your Heavenly Wolf Gang to get rid of Tie Ying and how we controlled him with everything we had, we realized that you were a plastic genius. First of all, you satisfied the conditions for our support. Then, more importantly, you have a clean background. You didn''t have any connections with any gangs before, so we trust you more. In this way, you will undoubtedly be the most suitable candidate. "


    Lin Huan finally understood why Yang Wei suddenly wanted to support him and control the entire S City underground gang. For a moment, he couldn''t help but think that destiny was messing with people. Heaven''s will was like that. If not for the fact that the underground organization was trying to do something that would shock the entire world, the ''government'' would not have attracted so much attention. If he didn''t infiltrate into the underworld under such circumstances, wouldn''t he become a wanted man for the police?


    But now, he was not a criminal wanted by the police but a pawn used by the ''government''. The government wants to use itself to realize what the government does not want to do, can''t do, or can''t do.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C190

    However, after he was used, it was unknown whether the ''government'' would abandon his role as a chess piece.


    At this moment, Lin Huan''s smile was very strong, and it was impossible to tell what he was planning in his heart. He was only pouring a cup of wine for Yang Wei and himself, and the two of them clinked their cups together to drink it up. Lin Huan laughed: "Since the ''government'' views me, Lin Huan, so highly, I will definitely do my best to serve the ''government''."


    Yang Wei lightly patted Lin Huan''s shoulder and said: "Brother, this is your fortune and also your fate. Actually, the ''government'' had chosen to play this game after much deliberation. If you did, you helped the government do what it had to do. This was undoubtedly the best. But if you are unlucky enough to lose your life in a gang fight, the government will have to deal with it its own way. "


    Lin Huan was naturally aware of all of this, and could not help but nod his head, his smile full of confidence, "Then let''s wait and see."


    Yang Wei and Lin Huan held each other''s hands once more, and said with heavy words: "Alright, then let''s wait and see."


    The two of them drank merrily, Lin Huan already felt a little intoxicated, so he bid farewell to Yang Wei. Since he was unable to drive after drinking, Lin Huan could only call a taxi. He thought that if the Sky Wolf appeared again, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough.


    So even though the intoxication had come, Lin Huan remained clear-headed. All the way to the palace, Lin Huan did not see Crow coming to welcome him, and became furious: "Where''s the crow, quickly call the crow to see me."


    One of his lackeys quickly said: "Brother Huan, that day Chief Steward offended Lady Rose. You dismissed him from his post in a fit of rage. He was sad and sad, saying that the Brother Huan was so kind to him, handing over such an important position to him to take care of, and he did not know how to cherish it, to actually do such a thing. It was because he was obsessed with the way things were going that he found it hard to change his lecherous thoughts, which was why he angered Brother Huan. He also said that Xiao Yuer was right, that if she said that I am the Minister of Imperial Household, then I must be a true Minister of Imperial Household. Otherwise, how could she follow Brother Huan even more closely? "So he ¡­ so he ¡­"


    Lin Huan could not help but think that Crow was very sincere, that day when he was angry, he said that he wanted to remove Crow from his position. However, there were still a lot of things he needed to take care of, so it was impossible for him to leave him. He couldn''t help but ask, "So what? Don''t stutter."


    The lackey continued, "That''s why he said he wanted to become the real Minister of Imperial Household, so that he could serve the Brother Huan in the rear."


    "What?" Lin Huan opened his eyes wide and said anxiously: "Where is he, quickly take me to see him."


    The little brother hastily led Lin Huan forward. Lin Huan could not help but think that this crow was truly ridiculous, after saying those words for him, he actually became more serious. Actually, what Lin Huan did not know was that after being in contact with him for the past few days, Lin Huan had become like a god in the crow''s heart, incomparably worshipping and worshipping Lin Huan. However, the crow wanted to be too perverted, and would eventually ruin the Brother Huan''s plans. Although this time there was no trouble, the Brother Huan removed the position. Then from now on, he was worthless in the eyes of the Brother Huan. Rather than that, it was better to die. That was why he chose this extreme method.


    Lin Huan''s mind was in a mess, he thought that although the crow was perverted, he was still organized and was a very capable assistant. He could not help but quicken his pace towards the room.


    However, just as he reached the door, he suddenly heard a scream that sounded like a pig being butchered. Lin Huan was shocked, he looked at the two brothers and bellowed: "What are you two standing here for, why aren''t you stopping him?"


    The two brothers were trembling with fear. "Brother Huan, the chief steward chased us out and locked himself inside the house. We couldn''t even get in."


    Seeing that the door was locked firmly, Lin Huan could not help but shout: "What are you still standing there for, hurry up and knock the door open."


    Upon hearing the order, all of the brothers desperately rammed into the door. After a few rounds, the door still wasn''t opened. Lin Huan anxiously shouted, "All of you, get out of my way."


    The few brothers quickly retreated to the side. After Lin Huan got drunk, he became even more energetic, gathered the Yin-yang Harmony Qi in his body onto his fists, and smashed towards the door.


    This pair of fists contained at least eight hundred kilograms of strength, yet when they violently smashed onto the door, the huge steel door actually shattered into pieces under Lin Huan''s two fists. Lin Huan rushed in like an arrow.


    All the brothers looked at Lin Han''s astonishing strength and couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    After Lin Huan entered, he saw Crow lying on the ground with a pool of blood under her legs. At this moment, Crow''s breath was dying, and she was actually extremely happy as she said: "Brother Huan, you''ve come. In the future, I''ll become your true steward."


    Lin Huan never thought that his title of manager would cause such a huge commotion. For a moment, he felt extremely guilty, and said: "Good brother, you are not only our manager, but also my, Lin Huan''s, good brother."


    When Crow heard this, he was extremely satisfied. He was so overjoyed that he looked like he was about to faint. Lin Huan could not help but shout out loud: "What are you guys waiting for, go and get my needles."


    The two brothers hurriedly ran out in shock.


    Lin Huan tapped onto two of Crow''s acupoints, then helped him up and sat behind him. Then, he transferred the Yin-yang Harmony Qi into Crow''s body to stabilize his aura and reduce some of his pain.


    At this moment, the two brothers rushed into the luxurious suite and knocked on the door hastily. Liu Mengshu opened the door and asked: "What are you guys doing in such a hurry, what happened?"


    One of his lackeys said: "Needle, Brother Huan wants his divine needle."


    Lin Huan''s needles were regarded as divine needles in the eyes of the brothers.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Liu Mengshu did not have time to ask anymore questions. She quickly took out Lin Huan''s medicine box. At this time, Xiao Yuer skipped over to his and said, "Who was it that got injured? Tell Brother to save her with his own hands."


    At this moment, that subordinate actually avoided his gaze when he saw Xiao Yuer, and left with another subordinate. Xiao Yuer reacted quickly and stood in front of them, blocking their way, "If you don''t say, I won''t let you go."


    A lackey said helplessly, "The Head Supervisor was teased by you all the time to become the Minister of Imperial Household. When he did something wrong, he would be scolded by the Brother Huan. "Sadly, I actually cut it myself."


    Ah!" Little Fishy, including the Liu sisters, who were standing at the door and looking around, all gaped in shock.


    Xiao Yuer didn''t know what was important or what wasn''t, and laughed: "I haven''t seen what a real eunuch looks like, I''ll go take a look first."


    Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu wanted to stop them, but who knew that Xiao Yuer had already ran away, bouncing around.


    Liu Mengshu could not help but say: "At this critical juncture, this girl is going to eat more. I''m afraid there won''t be any results."


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C191

    Liu Mengya smiled slightly, "Little sister, you finally started to sympathize with this girl."


    "Hehe, I just want to see how big brother will take care of her."


    "Then we''ll see." With a sly smile, the two sisters returned to the room.


    At this time, the two subordinates had already passed the medicine boxes to Lin Huan. Lin Huan took out a needle and injected it into the crow, alleviating the crow''s pain. After that, he once again infused a strand of Yin-yang Harmony Qi Qi into Crow''s body, allowing him to quickly recover.


    But since it was already decided, no matter how good Lin Huan''s medical skills were, he would never be able to treat Crow like how he usually was.


    When Xiao Yuer peeked her head in and saw the slender snake under the crow''s leg, she felt that it was not pretty at all. It was far from being as impressive as the Brother''s snake. When she saw the bloody scene, she couldn''t help but scream out "Ah!" before turning around and running away.


    "Come back." Lin Huan shouted coldly.


    Xiao Yuer didn''t dare to move an inch for a while, and retreated. When she saw Lin Huan''s ashen face, she couldn''t help but feel unsettled, and didn''t dare to utter a single word for a while.


    Lin Huan looked at Xiao Yuer coldly, and could not help but snort: "I was just looking for you, you have come at a good time."


    Xiao Yuer did not dare make a sound, she lowered her head, and used both hands to play with the corner of his clothes, looking as though he was going to tear her clothes apart.


    Lin Huan coldly continued: "In the past, if you mess around, I won''t lower myself to you. However, you are neither heavy nor light, yet you have managed to create such a huge mess. "It seems like I won''t be able to keep you here any longer."


    Hearing that, Xiao Yuer panicked, and anxiously said: "Brother, you are chasing me away."


    "Yes, I will tell my brother to give you enough money, so don''t stay here." Lin Huan thought that this place was indeed not a suitable place for her to stay, but this girl was reckless. In the future, who knew what kind of mess he would create?


    Xiao Yuer couldn''t help but step forward to grab Lin Huan, and cry: "Brother, you can''t kick me out. You promised my grandfather that you would take care of me. You can''t kick me out. "


    Lin Huan used a cold gaze to look at Xiao Yuer, causing his entire body to tremble, and he quickly threw away his hand that was holding onto Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan continued to speak coldly: "I did promise your grandfather, but if you mess around, I won''t be able to take care of you. Rest assured, I will give you a large sum of money. It will last you for the rest of your life, even if you need to eat and dress up.


    "I don''t want money, I don''t want to leave, Brother, please don''t chase me away, okay? I promise I''ll never mess around again. Don''t chase me away, Brother. " Xiao Yuer wailed loudly.


    Looking at her expression, which was like a rain of tears, Lin Huan really couldn''t bear to watch any further. But if he didn''t chase him away, how could he face her brother? From then on, Crow became an abnormal person who was neither male nor female. He would endure ridicule for the rest of his life. How could he face him, become an invalid for him?


    "Take her out for me. Let him pack his luggage and leave. Then tell Meng Ya to get her a bank card and transfer three million to him." Two of his lackeys pulled Xiao Yuer out.


    Xiao Yuer cried and struggled at the same time, but how could the two of them have as much strength as him? She couldn''t help but cry out even more, "Brother, you''re a fish I fished out, you''re my fish, you can''t leave me, you can''t chase me away."


    Lin Huan turned his face to the side. After all, he was afraid that if he looked at her pitiful appearance again, he would not be able to hold back and ask her to stay.


    At this time, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu had already received the notice and couldn''t help but be shocked at the same time. "What?


    The underling that reported nodded his head.


    Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu did not expect that the matter would be so serious, Lin Huan actually wanted to kick Xiao Yuer out. Although these two sisters were wary of Xiao Yuer, Xiao Yuer''s naivety had brought the two of them a lot of joy. Originally, he thought that Lin Huan would only punish her a little, but he never expected that Lin Huan would actually want to kick her out.


    The two sisters could not help but realize the seriousness of the situation. She quickly ran down the stairs. Xiao Yuer was still struggling. When she saw Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya, she could not help but shout loudly as if she had seen the hope of survival: "Big Sister Meng Ya, Big Sister Meng Shu, please help me beg Brother for me."


    The two sisters nodded, and said to Lin Huan in succession: "Big Brother, Xiao Yuer also doesn''t mean what she says, please forgive him this time."


    Lin Huan ignored them with a cold face.


    Liu Mengshu continued to pray, "Big Brother, after all, Xiao Yuer and his grandfather saved your life, so just spare her."


    Lin Huan suddenly became angry, "Don''t use this matter to suppress me. No matter what happens today, I must kick her out, and don''t let him create more trouble for me."


    Girls of Liu Family never thought that Lin Huan would actually be so angry. He looked at each other and did not dare to say another word.


    Xiao Yuer actually quietened down, and looked at Lin Huan with teary eyes, saying: "Brother, you really want to kick me out, you really don''t want me anymore."


    "Yes." Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Brother will allow me to finish my words, then I will leave." Xiao Yuer cried.


    Lin Huan did not speak.


    Usually, this Xiao Yuer would laugh happily, neither light nor heavy, but now, she seemed to understand very well. He only heard her say: "Brother, actually, ever since I caught you, and ever since you spoke to me, I, I ¡­"


    Xiao Yuer started to stutter.


    Liu Mengshu could not help but say: "Xiao Yuer, quickly say it, what''s wrong with you?"


    Who knew that Xiao Yuer seemed to be holding back, her face was flushed red and she shouted loudly: "Brother, I like you."


    When he said that, not only Lin Huan, everyone present was shocked.


    Xiao Yuer cried like raindrops, "Brother, I like you. Grandpa is not here anymore, and you don''t need me anymore. However, Brother, please remember this. No matter where I go in the future, I will always think of you. I would even stay by the river to fish. I might even fish for you one day. "


    After Xiao Yuer finished speaking, Lin Huan couldn''t help but be moved. But he had to give his brother an explanation, so he gritted his teeth and held back his tears.


    Xiao Yuer cried bitterly, covering her face as she ran out.


    All the brothers looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help but be moved. However, in the end, there were national laws and family rules. Because of Xiao Yuer''s reckless actions, she had brought about a huge disaster and should bear the responsibility.


    Xiao Yuer left, causing Lin Huan to feel extremely hurt, after all, in Lin Huan''s heart, this cute and pure girl had brought him a lot of happiness.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C192

    Lin Huan instructed a brother to get some good medicine, and then personally helped the crow to apply the medicine. The brothers were moved when they saw the dignified gang leader actually personally helping his subordinates with the medicine.


    After Lin Huan helped the crows with the medicine, he instructed the two brothers to take care of the crows meticulously. He also told them: "When the chief steward wakes up, the two of you should tell him that the Brother Huan has given out the orders. In the future, as long as you, Crow, are present in this Alliance, you will be fully deserving of the title of Alliance''s manager. Hurry and get up, Brother Huan needs you, and so do all our brothers. "


    Crow was originally using a golden needle to clear Lin Huan''s acupoint, and in order to stabilize his pain, it caused him to be unconscious and unconscious. And when Crow woke up, when this subordinate told him what Lin Huan had said, Crow could not help but cry and said: "Brother Huan, as long as I stay by your side, I''m willing to do anything you want me to do."


    Crow felt extremely guilty after seeing Lin Huan out. Thinking about how cute Xiao Yuer was, and how she should have become a woman of the Brother Huan, he could not help but feel regret after seeing Xiao Yuer leave.


    From then on, this crow became Lin Huan''s personal supervisor. It did its best to take care of Lin Huan and even became the most important person to speak other than Lin Huan in the entire Alliance. Later, a brother even asked Crow, "Head Steward, are you willing to sacrifice such an important thing like yourself in order to not regret it?"


    But Crow shook his head and said, "The moment I decided to do it, I made up my mind. In fact, if it was in the ancient times, Brother Huan would definitely be the life of the emperor. I was born to be Brother Huan''s personal steward. This little bit of sacrifice is nothing, I was willing to do it. " Crow spoke in such an arrogant manner that when faced with this question, not only did the brothers not ridicule her, they even admired her.


    That day, after Lin Huan chased Xiao Yuer away, his mind was broken. Actually, Lin Huan had an even more important reason to kick Xiao Yuer out, but Lin Huan couldn''t say it out loud.


    Because after the fight between Lin Huan and Sky Wolf, he was well aware of Sky Wolf''s capabilities and ruthlessness. It was far from being as easy to deal with as Tie Ying and Chu Qinglong. When Lin Huan nearly lost his life in the hands of the Sky Wolf, Lin Huan experienced a sense of dread for the first time in his life. Even though the fear was fleeting, the shadow remained in his heart.


    Lin Huan was not completely sure that he could defeat Sky Wolf, and even if the alliance he had just established could end up in the hands of Sky Wolf. Xiao Yuer had originally been a pure and innocent Girl, and it was only because of fate that she had become involved with him. Meng Ya and Meng Shu were already tied to him, they were inseparable. Since that was the case, Lin Huan could not allow Xiao Yuer to be harmed in any way.


    After Xiao Yuer left, Lin Huan sat there in a daze, causing the two Girls of Liu Family s to shake their heads and sigh, "It seems like Big Brother is also unwilling to part with Xiao Yuer, it''s just that he has some unspeakable difficulties."


    But things had to be done in the end, and Lin Huan did not cower, because he, too, could not cower.


    What happened today, and what Yang Wei had told him about the Euphoric Program, were all problems that Lin Huan urgently needed to face. There was still a very long way ahead for Lin Huan, and it was very likely that he would be even more dangerous and difficult to deal with.


    For the sake of his mother, Li Muhua, who had to give up her entire life, and for the sake of the Lin Family''s destruction, which was even more so the true peace of this society, Lin Huan knew that he must carry this heavy burden. Unswerving in his resolve, he walked forward with unparalleled strength.


    After the Sky Wolf exchanged blows with Lin Huan, they quickly returned to the Sky Wolf City.


    It had been a long time since Sirius had felt this way, and he could not help but be abnormally happy. He sat in the middle of the room and drank a large cup of wine. After three rounds of drinking, he felt increasingly satisfied. He could not help but think in his heart: "This Lin Huan is truly a famous person. In this world, I am afraid there are not many people who can last more than ten moves against me. "


    Nightmare pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Sky Wolf in a happy state, he could not help but be worried, and thought to himself: Could it be that Lin Huan had already been killed by him?


    Skywolf raised his eyes to Nightmare and could not help but laugh. "Mengyan, you''ve come at the right time. Come, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Meng Ya saw that the Heavenly Wolf was so happy. She couldn''t help but feel depressed. It seemed that there was still a trace of sadness in her heart. Only then did Nightmare find out that Lin Huan had already left a trace in his heart.


    Nightmare sat down and stared blankly at Skywolf. He asked, "Sect Master, what matter is it that makes you so happy?"


    Skywolf raised his head and drank a mouthful of wine, then laughed and said, "Come, guess what exactly happened that made me so happy?"


    She shook her head and didn''t dare to say the answer in her mind. Although she wanted to ask Lin Huan for information urgently, she was more afraid that he would hear news of Lin Huan''s death.


    Sky Wolf''s expression suddenly became solemn and said, "Actually, there''s nothing wrong? I just exchanged blows with Lin Huan. "


    Nightmare''s whole body shook. He thought that with Sect Master''s ability, even if he and Rose joined forces, they still might not be a match for him. Then, wouldn''t that mean that Lin Huan, who was weak, would be unable to move even if he died?


    For a moment, he felt as if his heart had been pierced by a needle. The air in his heart was instantly sucked clean, leaving nothing but a boundless void.


    He was dead, and he died just like that.


    The nightmare actually felt an incomparable amount of heartache.


    However, Sirius started to mutter in admiration, "That Lin Huan is truly a great character, no wonder you kept reminding me. Tonight, when I fought him, he was actually able to last me for more than ten rounds without losing. Let me have a great time. Only such an opponent would be worthy to fight with me. "


    "What, Lin Huan can last in your hands for more than 10 rounds?" Apart from surprise, there was still infinite surprise in the dream.


    "That''s right, I never thought that Lin Huan''s skills would be so good. The potential within his body doesn''t seem to have any limits. It''s just that he wasn''t good at using and wasn''t experienced with the enemy. However, in time, I''m afraid that he will become a great enemy. "


    Sky Wolf said sincerely as he recalled the fight with Lin Huan today.


    She had interacted with Lin Huan for a long time, but she had never seen him have any kind of extraordinary expert. For a moment, I actually felt fear toward Lin Huan. This person is too scary, his anxiety is actually this deep, and it makes me feel so bad.


    "Then, how will Sect Master deal with Lin Huan?" He couldn''t help but ask while deep in thought.


    "I was thinking about that, too. I have already figured out Lin Huan''s capabilities, if we were to go head to head against them, the situation would become more intense. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. But since there''s a fight, it''s hard to avoid a war? "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C193

    "Sect Master, you''re right." Meng Yan nodded: "In my opinion, let me go give Lin Huan a challenge. After the written challenge, both sides made their preparations and waited for the right time to act. Once in battle, we will naturally know who will be the victor. "


    Sirius nodded as well, saying, Now, the strength of both sides is no longer clear. But my Heavenly Wolf Gang is good, so I am definitely not afraid of that brat Lin Huan. "


    "Since that''s the case, I will go and draw up the written challenge to fight Lin Huan to the death." Nightmare nodded heavily.


    "Alright." The Heavenly Wolf coldly said, "You can go."


    Nightmare turned and walked out.


    Sky Wolf sat in front of the table and muttered to himself. He thought to himself that if he wanted to have a showdown with Lin Huan, this would be the best solution.


    At that moment, the bald man ran in and reported, "Sect Master, someone wants to see you."


    At this moment, there was actually someone who wanted to meet the Heavenly Wolf. The Heavenly Wolf thought for a moment, but did not know who it was. It waved its hand and said, "Please."


    After a while, the baldy had already brought the two of them down.


    Sky Wolf looked up and saw one of them. It was Nangong Mou, the strategist of Azure Dragon Society.


    That young man was Chu Qinglong''s son, Chu Feng.


    As the two of them entered the room, Skywolf laughed out loud and made a inviting gesture, "Esteemed guest, please come to my room. Please have a seat."


    Nangong Mou and Chu Feng bowed at the same time: "You''re too courteous, Heavenly Sect Leader." After saying that, he sat down across from Skywolf.


    Tianlang chuckled and said: "Mr. Nangong is the brain''s famous Azure Dragon Society. What brings you here today?"


    Nangong Mou stood up and said: "Before explaining my purpose for coming here, I have to introduce someone to Heavenly Sect Leader."


    Nangong Mou pointed to the Chu Feng sitting beside him, and said: "This is Young Master Chu Feng from our Azure Dragon Society."


    After Nangong Mou finished speaking, he got up from the ground and said, "Junior greets Heavenly Sect Leader."


    Sky Wolf was slightly shocked, thinking that Chu Qinglong was actually keeping his secrets so tightly, that he had such a big son, yet no one knew about it, and returned the greeting, "Young Sect Master Chu, your appearance and stature is also a young hero."


    "No, no, you''re too kind in Heavenly Sect Leader." Chu Feng, on the other hand, had a very elegant demeanor. After exchanging greetings, he turned around and sat down.


    "Mr. Nangong, you should be able to explain why you''re here now, right?" Skywolf said as he opened the door.


    Nangong Mou nodded his head, and said: "Heavenly Sect Leader, perhaps you have already heard, my Azure Dragon Society was destroyed by that kid, Lin Huan, using schemes and tricks, so the purpose of our trip here, goes without saying."


    After the Heavenly Wolf heard this, it nodded slightly, and said: "You want me to help you get rid of Lin Huan, and avenge your Azure Dragon Society."


    Nangong Mou nodded his head heavily, and said: "Heavenly Sect Leader is indeed a straightforward person. Young Sect Master and I have come for this matter? "


    Sky Wolf could not help but lean his body backwards and spoke with narrowed eyes: "Nangong Mou, in the past, our Heavenly Wolf Gang and your Azure Dragon Society were like fire and water, but now, you actually want me to help you take revenge. Why do you want me to do this?"


    Nangong Mou had already expected that the Heavenly Wolf would not agree so easily, and said: "Heavenly Sect Leader is right. In the past, our Azure Dragon Society and yours, because of our mutual interests, would often clash with each other, but today is different. Now that our Heavenly Wolf Gang and ours have a common enemy, we must work together to deal with the Alliance that Lin Huan has established. "


    What I said was reasonable, but Sirius did not spare a glance at them: "If it was before, with your Azure Dragon Society''s strength, I might have considered cooperating with us again, but now that your Azure Dragon Society has been eradicated by Lin Huan, and even your Clan Master Chu Qinglong has gone to see the King of Hell, what qualifications do you have to have my Heavenly Wolf Gang cooperate with you?"


    I, Nan Gong, cannot help but be displeased, and when Chu Feng heard this, he was filled with anger. He was about to stand up, but Nangong Mou stopped him.


    Nangong Mou smiled apologetically, "Heavenly Sect Leader, you are not lying. Our Azure Dragon Society has been completely destroyed. However, he had probably heard of the principle of not getting stiff after dying. At least I''m still alive, and so is our Young Master. As long as our Young Sect Master raises his arm, those brothers that pretend to surrender will definitely go against him. At that time, our Heavenly Wolf Gang will be like a tiger with wings. That brat, Liu Lin Huan, will definitely not be our match. "


    Nangong Mou was indeed worthy of being called the brain of the Azure Dragon Society. His words were very reasonable, causing the Heavenly Wolf to involuntarily mutter. The Heavenly Wolf naturally knew their goal.


    If they wanted to combine their Heavenly Wolf Gang to eliminate Alliance, it probably wasn''t just to seek revenge. And their ultimate goal, would probably be to divide up the forces with Heavenly Wolf Gang after the Alliance was eliminated, and from then on, start anew.


    If this were to happen, then another set of Azure Dragon Society would appear after Heavenly Wolf Gang had united with them to eliminate Alliance. At that time, my Heavenly Wolf Gang will have to expend a great deal of effort and energy to do it, and wouldn''t that be more than worth it?


    As of now, the situation was extremely clear. As long as they destroyed Alliance in one go, they would have complete control of the entire S City. Then why would I, Skywolf, bother finding unnecessary trouble with myself?


    Sky Wolf could not help but smile and said: "Mr. Nangong''s words are reasonable, but I believe even more that my Heavenly Wolf Gang has enough strength to deal with them. Therefore, we should talk about the collaboration another day. "


    "You?" Chu Feng''s eyes could not help but turn cold, wanting to doubt Sky Wolf.


    Nangong Mou tugged at Chu Feng, and said sincerely: "Heavenly Sect Leader, I hope you think twice, Lin Huan is not that easy to deal with."


    Sirius did not spare him a glance as he lightly said, "What right do you have to rely on a brat like him? I think Mr. Nangong is overthinking it. "


    Nangong Mou could not help but become more serious: "Heavenly Sect Leader, the reason my Azure Dragon Society fell into this trap so easily back then, was entirely due to me underestimating my opponent too much. Therefore, if we want to use our Heavenly Wolf Gang, we still need the help of Tie Ying. "


    He thought that since Lin Huan had already fought with him, how could it be so terrifying? Since your Azure Dragon Society are useless, you should just think that our Heavenly Wolf Gang is useless no matter what. He could not help but snort coldly, "Mr. Nangong, I think your words are serious. My Heavenly Wolf Gang has enough strength, it will definitely not be as sloppy as your Azure Dragon Society. "


    "What did you say?" Chu Feng was furious, he stood up and slapped the table.


    "Young Sect Master Chu, don''t be agitated. I am only explaining a fact, that our Heavenly Wolf Gang does not require any help at the moment. "


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C194

    Seeing that the discussion was about to end, Nangong Mou couldn''t help but become complicated, and his speed of speech quickened. "Heavenly Sect Leader, I know the strength of your Heavenly Wolf Gang, and it is definitely not something an ordinary gang can compare to. But at this time, Lin Huan''s Alliance had merged with Tie Ying''s so his strength could not be underestimated. Moreover, our Azure Dragon Society has fought with them before, so we understand their situation better. If you can work with us, we will definitely help a lot! "


    "Hahahaha." Sirius laughed out loud and said, "Your so-called understanding of the situation is nothing more than a painful lesson about losing a large number of brothers and losing the Azure Dragon School overnight. But our Heavenly Wolf Gang disdains to know such a painful lesson. "


    "You!" Even Nangong Mou couldn''t control himself as he stood up and pointed at the Sky Wolf while trembling.


    His eyes were incomparably cold as he said. "My Heavenly Wolf Gang has never cooperated with the losers, so don''t waste your time and effort."


    Nangong Mou was furious, he inwardly thought that with his current Azure Dragon Society, he did not have any bargaining chip in front of him, no wonder he was ignored. He had only come to humiliate himself. Thus, he turned and walked over, saying, "Young Master, let''s go."


    Sirius was extremely pleased with himself as he smiled and said, "See our guest out."


    Nangong Mou coldly snorted, "No need."


    Immediately, Nangong Mou and Chu Feng left the Heavenly Wolf City feeling extremely embarrassed and angry.


    Chu Feng was young and overbearing, naturally, he could not endure such humiliation and scolded along the way. Nangong Mou could not help but shake his head, and thought to himself: "I am afraid that the plan set up by this shadow will not work."


    The two of them complained endlessly as they walked towards the old, well-hidden residential area. Inside, Shadow was waiting. The reason the shadow did not go with them was naturally because it was worried that it would carry the Delightful Secret Key with it, and was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing the two return with their faces covered in dirt, they didn''t need to ask to know what the result was.


    Chu Feng had originally scolded them along the way, but after seeing their shadows, he was now even more furious. He mocked: "Mr. Yingzi, you are very smart, but your plan is completely useless."


    The shadow walked beside him arrogantly after hearing him speak. He didn''t pay any attention to him and instead asked Nangong Mou, "Mr. Nangong, how is it?"


    Nangong Mou shook his head, and said: "It seems that it is impossible for us to rely on the strength of our Heavenly Wolf Gang. The Heavenly Wolf is so arrogant that it doesn''t even put us in its eyes. "


    "Oh." The silhouette lowered his voice. After a while, his eyes sparkled as he said, "We are only going to probe a bit. I had expected this situation."


    Nangong Mou also nodded his head, "Indeed, back then I also predicted that the Heavenly Wolf would not easily agree, so this result is not surprising."


    Chu Feng could not help but stand up in anger, "Since you know the result, then why are you still going? Why did you receive such an insult."


    The shadow saw that Chu Feng was really impatient, compared to Lin Huan, he was on a completely different level, thus it did not pay attention to him and walked over to his side.


    Nangong Mou obviously had a lot of respect for Chu Feng, and gently said: "Young Clan Master, cooperating with Heavenly Wolf Gang right now isn''t something that can be done in a day and night. Even if we know the result, we have to go, "he said.


    "Oh?" Chu Feng could not help but be puzzled, and looked at Nangong Mou with an inquiring look.


    Nangong Mou said sincerely: "Young Master, you are still very young. We are doing this with a view to taking a longer view. After all, our Azure Dragon Society have been destroyed in one go. Therefore, looking at our current situation in Azure Dragon Society, we cannot make more enemies. We humbly curtsied for Heavenly Wolf Gang''s help. Firstly, we showed weakness, and secondly, we showed goodwill. In order to become stronger in the battle for the underworld, not only is there a need to be vicious and merciless, but more importantly, one has to be able to yield and be able to extend their strength. "


    Hearing that, Chu Feng felt that it was logical, he nodded and said: "Uncle Nan Gong is right, Chu Feng understands."


    However, at this moment, the silhouette uttered an incomparably cold sentence.


    "Heavenly Wolf Gang will cooperate with us. Not now, but soon to work with us. "


    The two of them looked at the silhouette at the same time. Nangong Mou asked: "Mr. Yingzi, why are you so sure?"


    The voice of the shadow was already very cold, and was deeply buried within the black clothed barrier, as it said with certainty, "The reason why Sky Wolf is so arrogant, is because he has yet to witness Lin Huan''s true abilities. At that time, once he suffers a loss at Lin Huan''s hands, he will naturally reflect on his mistake. "


    The two of them nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Mou said with all the more certainty: "Mr. Yingzi is not lying. But what are we going to do now? "


    The silhouette looked at Chu Feng again, and after a long while, Chu Feng took a step back from his cold gaze and could not help but ask, "Mr. Yingzi, what exactly is your intention for looking at me like this?"


    The shadow was quiet for a moment, and then said calmly: "After fighting with Lin Huan many times, I have already thoroughly understood Lin Huan this kid''s background. So we can go for broke, start from his roots. "


    After Chu Feng heard this, he felt that this shadow was deliberately mystifying, and was puzzled: "Mr. Yingzi, if you have something to say, just say it, we are willing to listen to your brilliant opinion."


    The figure nodded, and then said: "After my investigation, I discovered that Lin Huan''s origins are very subtle. Lin Huan''s mother was Li Muhua, but his father was actually Lin Guodong, the chairman of the Fuhua Group. In other words, Lin Huan was the illegitimate child of Li Muhua and her. The Lin Family''s business is huge, but Lin Huan is an unnamed born son of a concubine. "


    "What does that have to do with us?" Nangong Mou pondered, and asked.


    "It does, and it does." The shadow cleared his throat and said with determination, "Although Lin Huan is Lin Guodong''s illegitimate child, it is said that Li Muhua has never had any requests nor does he want any reputation in his life with Lin Guodong. After Li Muhua''s tragic death, Lin Guodong felt extremely guilty towards Li Muhua, and wholeheartedly wanted to help him. But this brat, Lin Huan, disdained to receive Lin Guodong''s help. However, father and son were more connected in heart and blood was thicker than water, since they had such a relationship. I have already guessed that the reason why Lin Huan wanted to break off his relationship with the Lin Family is entirely because he hid himself in the underworld and didn''t want to implicate the Lin Family. "


    Nangong Mou smacked his head and said, "Mr. Yingzi, I understand. Your so-called "desperate situation" means that we have to deal with Lin Huan''s family. When Lin Huan''s family was threatened, he would very likely lose his mind. This way, even if Lin Huan is a tiger, he can still become a cat. "


    "Hahaha." Chu Feng laughed proudly: "Good plan, I can finally take care of Lin Huan."


    Every day at 5: 00 PM, the update time was at 8: 00 AM, 12: 00 PM, 2: 00 PM, 4: 00 PM, and 6: 00 PM. Absolutely good, punctual and trustworthy. I swear I won''t disappoint you all. I hope you all can support me.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C195

    Ever since Chu Feng had learned that Lin Huan was the head of an alliance, not only did he bear a grudge against Lin Huan for killing his father, but he also hated the destruction of his family. Especially Lin Xuewei, whose heart was filled with admiration for him. Originally, she looked extremely haughty and aloof, but in front of Lin Huan, she suddenly felt as if she had lost half her height. She was naturally overjoyed to hear such good news today.


    The shadow slowly paced back and forth, fiercely saying, "That''s right, this way, no matter how powerful Lin Huan is, we can still play with him."


    "If we want to torture Lin Huan, we only need to kidnap him. What does this have to do with Young Sect Master?" Nangong Mou obviously did not understand the deeper meaning of the shadow.


    The shadow laughed coldly, "Mr. Nangong, isn''t it too easy to kidnap Lin Guodong? Since Lin Huan allowed our Azure Dragon School to be exterminated in one night, then he made us become dogs who have lost their homes. then we''re going to make him pay the same price. "


    After Chu Feng heard this, he could not help but become even more excited. For a while, he respected and nodded his head: "Mr. Yingzi, this is the result that I wanted.


    This was the first time the shadow saw Chu Feng being so close to him, and could not help but smile, "Of the plans that I want to carry out, the one that has a key role to play is you, Young Clan Master."


    "Why do you say that?" Nangong Mou still did not understand what the Shadow''s medicine was.


    The silhouette looked at Chu Feng and said with incomparable seriousness: "Back then, Sect Master had entrusted the complete White Way business of the Azure Dragon School to the Young Clan Master to manage. Now that you think about it, it is quite a wise move."


    The silhouette paused for a moment, then continued, "Since our Young Sect Master is the leader of the Chu Group, and our Chu Group is not affected by the battle of the underworld. Therefore, the Chu Group''s financial resources were not affected in any way. Thus, the young Sect Master could use his position in the business world of Chu Group to completely destroy Fuhua Group. Once Fuhua Group goes bankrupt, after the Lin Family goes bankrupt, the Lin Family will no longer have any power or influence. At this time, we will focus on dealing with everyone in the Lin Family, and as a member of the Lin Family, Lin Huan will definitely not sit idly by. But after it went bankrupt, not only would the Lin Family not become Lin Huan''s support, they would also become his burden. We can even fight a love battle and get rid of the Lin Family members one by one. No matter how rational Lin Huan was, he was definitely not a heartless person. In that case, wouldn''t it be much easier to deal with Lin Huan who has lost all reason and become enmity? "


    "Hahaha!" Chu Feng and Nangong Mou laughed out loud at the same time. Nangong Mou could not help but praise from the bottom of his heart, "Mr. Yingzi, I really did not expect you to have such a high level of skill." Then, he changed his mind and said, "Fuhua Group has an extraordinary status within the entire S City. Our Chu Group cannot be compared with it in terms of wealth, so if we want to destroy it, it will probably not be an easy task. "


    The shadow''s eyes became even colder and he said, "It''s possible to use normal methods and Fuhua Group to compete, our Chu Group will definitely suffer a crushing defeat. But what if we use despicable means? "


    Chu Feng became even happier and chuckled: "Mr. Yingzi is right, it''s just as the saying goes, it''s easy to dodge an arrow on a spear, but hard to guard against an arrow on the inside. Since Lin Huan allowed our Azure Dragon Society to perish, then I will have his Fuhua Group go bankrupt.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but think that if his Fuhua Group were to be destroyed, then all of the Fuhua Group''s enormous wealth would belong to him. Like this, Lin Huan was ruthlessly stomped under his feet. Wasn''t wanting to take away Lin Xuewei an extremely easy thing to do.


    Ever since Chu Feng had met him at the investment gathering, he had been attracted by Lin Xuewei''s absolute beauty. However, Chu Feng did not know his true background. This was because Lin Xuewei wanted to use her own strength to accomplish one thing, she did not want to rely on her father Lin Guodong''s help.


    After the three discussed for a while, they suddenly became more cheerful and naturally became incomparably happy.


    The figure composed himself and spoke again: "Next, let Mr. Nangong make a plan to deal with Fuhua Group. And I am hiding in the dark. If there is any problem, I will solve it myself. "


    The three of them looked at each other and laughed again.


    Nightmare drafted the written challenge and sent it to Alliance through his brothers. When he came back, Nangong Mou and Chu Feng, who had just left the room, also silently walked in front of Sky Wolf.


    Skywolf was smoking a thick cigar with his legs crossed. When he saw Nightmare come in, he took the cigar away and asked, "Everything has been settled."


    Meng Yan nodded, and said coldly: "According to the Sect Leader''s instructions, the final battle is set to be fought five days later. When the time comes, we will let Lin Huan experience the power of our Heavenly Wolf Gang in a bloody battle. "


    "Good, very good." Sky Wolf extinguished his cigar, "This time, as long as Lin Huan dares to go, I will definitely kill all of them!"


    "What if Lin Huan doesn''t agree?" Nightmare could not help but say with worry.


    "Haha, if he doesn''t comply, then he, Lin Huan, will just be a coward as a mouse, how can he command a brother? If the rumors were to spread out, how would we be able to gain a foothold in the underworld? " Sirius laughed heartily as he started spouting nonsense.


    "Sect Master is right." Mengyan nodded: "The person who came to see Sect Master just now was the one with Azure Dragon Society, Nangong Mou."


    "You have a good eye." Sky Wolf arrogantly said, "This Nangong Mou wants to join hands with my Heavenly Wolf Gang and help them deal with Lin Huan."


    Nightmare couldn''t help but worry, but this Heavenly Wolf would cause Lin Huan to be unable to handle it. At the moment, his Azure Dragon Society was still filled with indignation, and Lin Huan had to face many enemies.


    Sirius stood up and said disdainfully, "I, Sirius, would not even bother to cooperate with a bunch of stray dogs. and threw them out. "


    Nightmare nodded and said, "Sect Master''s actions are quite true. Being careless from the Azure Dragon Society, being killed by Lin Huan in one go, was definitely something he was unsatisfied about. If we want to make a comeback, we must rely on our Heavenly Wolf Gang and seize the opportunity to grow. "So we definitely can''t give them that chance."


    Sky Wolf looked at this cold and incomparably smart woman, and nodded: "Meng Yan, your train of thought is indeed clear. It is worthy of my nurturing. "


    "Sect Master, you''re too kind." Nightmare said modestly.


    Nightmare left the Heavenly Wolf''s room, but he didn''t return to his own room. Instead, he drove to find Rose. After seeing her, he couldn''t help but tell her about the current situation.


    Rose, who always had a smile on her face, could not help but turn serious, "It looks like Brother Huan is going to face a severe test."


    "Yes." Meng Yan nodded, and said: "Even though Lin Huan has been using me repeatedly, I don''t want him to die so early. So I decided to discuss it with you to see if there were any good methods."


    Every day at 5: 00 PM, the update time was at 8: 00 AM, 12: 00 PM, 2: 00 PM, 4: 00 PM, and 6: 00 PM. Absolutely good, punctual and trustworthy. I swear I won''t disappoint you all. I hope you all can support me.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C196

    Rose''s eyes lit up: "Nightmare. You look cold but your heart is burning." What do you mean by don''t want Brother Huan to die quickly? I''m afraid that my heart has already been moved by him. "


    Nightmare''s face turned red and he said coldly: "Rose, I was kind enough to discuss with you, but you actually teased me."


    Rose knew that it was an urgent matter, so she did not try to joke around. She could not help but nod and say, "What good idea do I have? All our Sirius weapons were imported from the United States, and they were extremely powerful. Not to mention, Sect Master''s martial arts were unfathomably profound. I think the Brother Huan will be depending on luck this time. "


    "You''re not going to help him?" The man''s face was cold, but his eyes were full of worry.


    "Help. I will definitely help, but how should I help?" Rose was at her wit''s end.


    "Rose, in the Heavenly Wolf Gang, you have always been only responsible for carrying out some special missions, and have not completely listened to the Sky Wolf''s manoeuvres. As for me, I am right under her watchful eyes, under her watchful gaze. Therefore, there are some things that you should decide on. "


    The words in the dream touched on Rose''s heart, and she couldn''t help but let out a deep moan.


    "After five days, I will move the river bank. Do your best." Nightmare said coldly once again, and then he stood up like a gust of cold wind.


    Rose''s eyes flashed with Lin Huan''s figure once again, she could not help but mutter softly: "Brother Huan, how should I help you?"


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, the only thing that remained in Rose''s heart was Lin Huan''s endless emotions, but he was unable to think of a good solution at the moment.


    The Alliance Headquarters, the biggest place for entertainment in City S.


    Lin Huan was sitting at the head of the conference table, holding a written challenge in his hands.


    At the conference table, Crow, Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan and a few other main organizers of the competition, as well as some other key figures of the Alliance were seated.


    Everyone knew clearly in their hearts that Lin Huan had encountered some thorny problem when he had called for this emergency meeting. Everyone stared at Lin Huan.


    Seeing that everyone was present, Lin Huan scanned everyone and said: "Everyone is here, let''s not speak anymore. Everyone take a look at this first."


    Then, Lin Huan passed down the written challenge one by one. There was even someone who could not hold it in: "Brother Huan, our Alliance is strong and strong now, f * ck it."


    "Do it with them, do it with them."


    "Destroy them just like we destroy Azure Dragon Society."


    For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down, and then said: "Everyone, don''t lose your minds because of this momentary victory. Yes, we have had some success. But the newly established Alliance needed to be tidied up and tidied up. And at this moment, we encountered another test. So we have to stay calm. "


    Zhong Zheng could not help but say in surprise: "Brother Huan, Tie Ying had also fought with Heavenly Wolf Gang many times before. Although Heavenly Wolf Gang were excellent weapons, the brothers under them were only mediocre. We not only have a bunch of brothers from Tie Ying, we also have a bunch of brothers from Azure Dragon Society who surrendered. In terms of numbers, we are the number one gang in City S, could it be that we are afraid of them? "


    Wu Quan, after all, had a broad source of information. He looked at Zhong Zheng and said, "Brother Zhong, Brother Huan is not afraid of them. Instead, it was because the sect master of the Heavenly Wolf Gang, Tianlang, had already returned to his Heavenly Wolf Gang. As far as I know, this Sirius is no ordinary figure. The level of his cultivation was so high that it far surpassed the shadow of his Azure Dragon Society. Furthermore, this person was ruthless and decisive. I think that since he wants to challenge us, he must be fully confident in his ability. "


    Hearing that, Lin Huan could not help but nod, and said: "Sometimes, when there are a lot of people, they are unable to solve any problems. What Wu Quan said was very true. This Heavenly Wolf Gang Sect Master, Sky Wolf, was a very powerful and extremely dangerous person. Furthermore, Wu Quan had asked around about their Heavenly Wolf Gang s, and they were all authentic American equipment. So if we really fight them, we''ll definitely be at a disadvantage. "


    Crow had more or less recovered, so he echoed Lin Huan''s words: "Actually, Brother Huan isn''t worried that our Alliance can''t compete with theirs, but that our Brother Huan is more concerned about the safety of our brothers and sisters. Since all of our brothers are following Brother Huan and fighting the world, although we need to sacrifice our lives, Brother Huan''s wish is to avoid our brothers'' sacrifices and reduce the number of casualties as much as possible. "


    All of the brothers nodded their heads, Crow understood Lin Huan''s intentions, and spoke of his heart.


    Zhong Zheng also nodded heavily, "Brother Huan, although a war between gangs cannot avoid sacrifices. All of Brother Huan''s brothers accepted his wholeheartedly. Right now, there is going to be a huge war with Heavenly Wolf Gang, I am afraid it will be a tough battle. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said seriously: "I have already carefully thought about this question. With the written challenge from Heavenly Wolf Gang, if our Alliance does not accept the challenge, we will never be able to raise our heads again. Thus, this battle was unavoidable. I invited everyone here to discuss how we should fight so that we can be more beautiful. Not only can we deal a heavy blow to our Heavenly Wolf Gang, we can also avoid the deaths of our brothers. "


    After Lin Huan spoke, the rest of the people could not help but start discussing, but from the sound of it, Lin Huan did not have a perfect plan. At this time, Lin Huan looked at Wu Quan, who seemed to be deep in thought.


    Lin Huan could not help but ask Wu Quan, "Wu Quan, do you have any better plans?"


    Wu Quan was startled, and answered respectfully: "Since Brother Huan wants to reduce the number of our brothers'' casualties, the best way is to reduce the number of people. But if that happens, I''m afraid we''ll lose. This is a tough battle that cannot be avoided. Thinking from any perspective is a thorny problem. "


    "Reduce the number of people." These words reminded Lin Huan, who couldn''t help but mutter.


    Crow could not help but start to worry, and said: "Wu Quan, what kind of ''ridiculous'' idea did you come up with? Sky Wolf called the Brother Huan to accept the challenge, but you said that you wanted to reduce the number of people involved, so wouldn''t that put the Brother Huan in danger? "


    Wu Quan laughed awkwardly: I was just casually mentioning it, I am not really recommending it.


    "I''m afraid you did?" Crow squinted his eyes and looked at Wu Quan.


    "What do you mean? My life was saved by the Brother Huan. Crow, stop spouting nonsense. " Wu Quan was furious, he slammed the table and stood up.


    "Alright, let''s not argue anymore." Lin Huan shouted coldly, "We are all brothers of our own family, how could you so easily harm your own peace?"


    Wu Quan and Crow looked at each other and sat down angrily.


    Lin Huan was currently calm and composed, the frown on his forehead had finally relaxed.


    Every day at 5: 00 PM, the update time was at 8: 00 AM, 12: 00 PM, 2: 00 PM, 4: 00 PM, and 6: 00 PM. Absolutely good, punctual and trustworthy. I swear I won''t disappoint you all. I hope you all can support me.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C197

    Seeing this, the rest of them knew that Lin Huan had a good plan in mind. Crow looked even more energetic as he excitedly said: "Brother Huan, you are Zhuge Kongming, what good plan do you have?"


    Lin Huan nodded, and said with a slight smile: "Wu Quan''s words just now, did remind me. "Since we want to reduce casualties, the best way is to reduce the number of casualties."


    "Brother Huan, you must not, this is Wu Quan''s idea." Crow said with great concern.


    "I don''t think so." Wu Quan couldn''t help but fight with Crow again.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, saying, "You two, stop quarreling. Listen to what I have to say."


    Everyone was silent as they listened to Lin Huan''s arrangements.


    Lin Huan looked at everyone seriously and said, "I am saying to reduce the number of people, but I do not mean to reduce our combat ability. This time, I decided to choose some of the brothers from the Tie Ying Guild and the Azure Dragon Society to fight bravely, be nimble and brave to the point of risking their lives, and form a death squad that would be like a pair of scissors. This team does not have a lot of people. They only need to have around twenty people, but the personnel must be elites.


    After Lin Huan finished speaking, all the brothers could not help but be excited.


    Lin Huan said again: "This time, the convoy is just like the Eighteen Yanyun Cavalry. Wherever they go, a blood-red light shines, unstoppable, and no one can resist them. If we have such a team, we would be able to match up to hundreds of troops. "


    Zhong Zheng became excited and said: "Brother Huan, this plan is good, but I am afraid it won''t be easy to create such a team in a short amount of time."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "This is indeed a problem."


    Wu Quan interrupted, "Brother Huan, since I''m in charge of the secret room, I have a good understanding of the abilities of many of our brothers. Leave this person to me, I guarantee that I will be able to choose these twenty within a day. "


    "Good, very good." Lin Huan looked at Wu Quan with incomparable praise, "Then I''ll leave this mission to you."


    Crow couldn''t help but look at Wu Quan with extremely jealous eyes, causing Wu Quan''s hair to stand on end. Wu Quan could not help but wonder in his heart: "Ever since this crow castrated me, it seems like it likes to fight for the jealousy. Brother Huan gave me such an important task, he doesn''t look comfortable either. "


    After Wu Quan thought about it, he nodded his head heavily, "Brother Huan, don''t worry. I will definitely be able to select the most outstanding people from our Alliance and organize them into this group."


    Lin Huan nodded his head: "Then, next, let''s think about giving this team a resounding name, so that the enemies would be afraid of us if they hear it."


    Everyone could not help but discuss once again.


    In a short period of time, the names of "Sharp Blades Team, Dauntless Team, Flying Eagle Group, Wild Wolf Group" popped up one after another.


    Lin Huan shook his head, while the crow suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice, "Brother Huan, Rakshasi''s party. This name would definitely cause the enemy to tremble in fear. "


    Lin Huan slightly smiled, shook his head, and said: "This name is indeed very resounding, but it is too sinister."


    Crow could not help but lower his head and think of something. Zhong Zheng then raised his head and said: "Brother Huan, since you said that this team had to rush forward to become invincible, it would be filled with bloody light. Then let''s just call it Blood Killing Team. "


    "Alright." Lin Huan clapped his hands and said, "It is called Blood Killing Team. Wu Quan, you will be in charge of selection of the members. After that, Brother Zhong and I will be in charge of selection of a team leader. "


    Everyone acknowledged and went to do their own business.


    Wu Quan was indeed worthy of being the main person in charge of the Secret Service. In a limited period of time, he had recorded all the detailed information about all the brothers in the Alliance on the record, and then, using this information, he joined together with some of the brothers in the Secret Service to search one by one. After approximately three hours, he had already selected twenty elites from the large group of people.


    Wu Quan brought the list of elites to Lin Huan and reported, "Brother Huan, I have collected all the names of the people that you requested."


    Then, Wu Quan passed the name list to Lin Huan. Lin Huan looked at it in detail, then said with satisfaction: "Not bad, our" Blood Killing Team "needs this kind of elite."


    Wu Quan nodded, and said: "Brother Huan, then I will gather these people and pass your examination."


    Lin Huan nodded his head and accepted the order.


    In less than an hour, Wu Quan reported once again. Lin Huan was extremely satisfied as he said, "Go inform Crow and Brother Zhong to come to the Martial Exhibition Hall with these gathered people."


    This Martial Exhibition Hall was originally the Lihua Hall in the palace. In order to make it convenient for Lin Huan and his brothers to spar with each other, Lin Huan changed the Lihua Hall to the Martial Exhibition Hall.


    Lin Huan headed towards the training hall with large strides. Inside the training hall, Crow and Zhong Zheng were already waiting for him.


    Lin Huan looked around the training hall. The training hall had already been arranged according to his own arrangements, not only were there targets for the competition spear techniques, there were also various weapons. There was even a fighting arena set up in the center of the hall.


    With this arrangement, the Martial Arts Practice Hall had become a place to practice martial arts.


    Crow walked in front of Lin Huan and said with his head bowed: "Brother Huan, the training hall has already been set up. Is there anything else you aren''t satisfied with?"


    This crow''s efficiency was exactly what Lin Huan had expected, he nodded his head in satisfaction and smiled: "Very good, this is the kind of place that we need, in the future it''s convenient to select outstanding talents from the group of brothers."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Wu Quan had already led a group of twenty people into the training hall. These people were suddenly selected, and no one knew what they were doing, causing them to be extremely anxious.


    Lin Huan looked at the crowd. The 20 of them were walking steadily and had strong bodies. They were all good materials. He could not help but nod towards Wu Quan again.


    Wu Quan brought everyone in front of Lin Huan, and said: "Brother Huan has something to tell you, Brother Huan greets you."


    Seeing the smiling Lin Huan, the twenty people could not help but relax, and nodded their heads: "We greet Brother Huan."


    Lin Huan slightly nodded his head in return, and then said with a loud voice: "Maybe you all still don''t know why I have called you here for, then I will explain my plan to you all in detail right now."


    The twenty brothers agreed in unison, "We will listen to Brother Huan''s orders."


    Lin Huan swept a glance across everyone, and then said with a cleared throat: "I believe everyone already knew that our Alliance is on the verge of a war, so all of us brothers must work hard to kill the enemy. I know that all the brothers are good men, wanting to contribute their heart to Alliance. But I, Lin Huan, as your boss, as your leader, cannot allow us brothers to make unnecessary sacrifices. "


    Every day at 5: 00 PM, the update time was at 8: 00 AM, 12: 00 PM, 2: 00 PM, 4: 00 PM, and 6: 00 PM. Absolutely good, punctual and trustworthy. I swear I won''t disappoint you all. I hope you all can support me.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C198

    All the brothers knew that Lin Huan had always been considerate towards them, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Lin Huan continued to speak: "After my careful consideration, I have decided to choose some extraordinary people from the brothers in our Alliance. I am prepared to form a team with hundreds of people in our Alliance, and I will name them as the" Blood Killing Team "."


    "Blood Killing Team!" Not only were the brothers excited, they were also excited about what kind of team this would bring them.


    Lin Huan''s face was solemn as he said solemnly: "The reason why it''s called ''Blood Killing Team'', is because I want every single member of this team to be outstanding experts who possess extraordinary fighting capabilities. When fighting with the enemy, as long as this team of ours dashes in, either they''ll be covered in blood-red light or they''ll be invincible. Do you all understand? "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and shouted loudly: "Understood, Brother Huan is wise."


    Lin Huan slightly smiled and said: "The reason why I picked you out of the group of brothers is because you are all elites of our Alliance. Therefore, I have decided that you all will be the main members of our "Blood Killing Team". "


    All of the brothers were extremely excited, and every one of them were extremely happy. They began to discuss, and it seemed that they were very happy that they could become a member of the "Blood Killing Team".


    Lin Huan raised his voice again, "But I will say this in front. Since they were an invincible team, they must be a team that was not afraid of death and dared to risk their lives. Therefore, the glory that you will receive will be in direct proportion to the danger you will face. "


    Lin Huan paused for a moment before continuing: "And our Heavenly Wolf Gang has already sent a challenge to our Alliance, so I have decided to lead your newly established" Blood Killing Team "in this battle, and fight with all my might against them."


    At this time, someone stood out from the group and said, "Brother Huan, do you mean that there will be only you and us, twenty-one people in total, and that we will engage in an intense battle with the people from Alliance?"


    Lin Huan''s face was solemn as he nodded, and said: "That''s right, there are only twenty-one of us, and we are going to fight them to the death."


    With this said, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. A team with only twenty-one people fighting against more than a hundred brothers from Heavenly Wolf Gang;


    However, Lin Huan''s gaze turned incomparably cold and his eyes became increasingly resolute. "You might suspect that if we are only a team of twenty-one people, then we will be facing off against the elite troops of the Heavenly Wolf Gang with a few hundred people." But what I want to say is, the reason why we want to form such a team is because we, these twenty-one people, need to defeat the hundreds of members of the Heavenly Wolf Gang.


    When the brothers heard this, they felt that it was inconceivable. They wondered if the Brother Huan had gone crazy, to think of such a method.


    Lin Huan looked at everyone, and said with an even more serious voice: "Brothers, since you are the elites of the thousands of our Alliance s. Then I believe that each of you will become a sharp blade. Perhaps you still can''t believe how we, the twenty-one of us, can defeat the hundreds of people from Heavenly Wolf Gang. But what I want to tell you is, as long as we have enough confidence, we can definitely do it. "


    All of the brothers felt their blood boil. To be able to follow such a courageous elder brother was truly a joyful thing.


    Lin Huan paused for a moment, then continued with a loud voice: "Of course, with just the twenty-one of us, and if we were to fight against over a hundred people from the Heavenly Wolf Gang, it is possible that we would face such a huge risk, and even more so, that we would all die in battle. So I, Lin Huan, have never forced anyone to make things difficult for them, if any of you right now don''t want to become a member of the "Blood Killing Team," if you do, I will absolutely not force you. If any of you withdraw, we will select those who are willing to join. Because our "Blood Killing Team" is absolutely not a coward. "


    When Lin Huan said this, everyone wanted to look at each other. For a moment, it was completely silent, and no one was willing to take the initiative.


    Crow glanced at the crowd and couldn''t help but ask one by one. However, these people were indeed tough men, and not one of them wanted to quit.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but clap and say, "Good, very good. Only a man who dares to risk his life and is not afraid of sacrifice is worthy of being a member of the bloodbath between us. You all must remember, the Blood Killing Team of our Alliance will definitely become the most fearsome team in the entire underworld. "


    The twenty people could not help but feel extremely excited. Their blood was boiling as they simultaneously cheered, "Blood Killer, Blood Killer!"


    "Killing a man in ten steps, unstoppable for a thousand miles." This was Li Bai''s famous saying. These words are referring to an invincible swordsman. Every member of our "Blood Killing Team" must become such a swordsman. "


    When they heard the passionate Peng Bai, their blood boiled.


    "Killing a man in ten steps, unstoppable for a thousand miles." What kind of heroic spirit was this? And in the future, our "Blood Killing Team" will be this kind of team.


    All the brothers couldn''t help but yearn for such a team.


    Lin Huan looked towards the crowd and said, "Even though you are the elites among the brothers in the Alliance, there are still some high and some low. So, next up, we need to select the most outstanding member from you all, and become your captain, to lead the entire Blood Killing Team. What do you think? "


    All the brothers cheered like thunder, "Good, good."


    Lin Huan looked at Zhong Zheng and said, "Brother Zhong, what do you think?"


    Zhong Zheng nodded, and said: "Very good, but how should we compete?"


    Wu Quan took a step forward and said, "In the battle of the underworld, the true strength a person has is not only the strength of one sided. Therefore, if your marksmanship is good, you''ll definitely have the advantage in long range combat. Then, if they were to engage in close combat, no matter how good your spear techniques were, you wouldn''t be able to unleash them. Therefore, the "Blood Killing Team" I have chosen is a member whose spear arts and martial arts are considered rather lecherous. "


    Lin Huan nodded. "Wu Quan is right, a member of the" Blood Killing Team ", since it can be invincible, then it must be first-rate in terms of both spear skills and martial arts. Therefore, the competition is divided into two matches. The first is a competition of spear arts, and the second is a competition of martial arts. "


    They all nodded their heads, and Lin Huan took a step forward: "Brothers, the competition for our selection team captain will be split into two, one will be a competition for your spear skills, the other will be a competition for your skills, the overall number one person in power will be selected, and you will be taking your group leader position, do you have any objections?"


    All of the brothers shook their heads and said, "Brother Huan, there are no objections."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, we do not have much time left. "Then the selection will begin tonight."


    The brothers all began to praise him again.


    Every day at 5: 00 PM, the update time was at 8: 00 AM, 12: 00 PM, 2: 00 PM, 4: 00 PM, and 6: 00 PM. Absolutely good, punctual and trustworthy. I swear I won''t disappoint you all. I hope you all can support me.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C199

    Lin Huan nodded towards Crow, who walked to the front and cleared his throat, "This competition will be held by drawing lots. Among you, draw the first contestant and the twentieth contestant. The victor will enter the next round, and so on, until the final victor is selected. However, we will record all of your results, so you should all do your best. "


    All the brothers answered in unison once again.


    After Crow had finished speaking, she continued, "You guys go rest first. We''ll gather here in half an hour to draw lots and prepare for the match."


    The moment Crow finished her sentence, the group of brothers dispersed from the discussion.


    Crow instructed the two brothers to go prepare the box for the drawing of lots. Lin Huan and Zhong Zheng stood at the side and discussed in detail the specific direction in which the "Blood Killing Team" would develop.


    At this time, Wu Quan suggested: "Brother Huan, since our Blood Killing Team will be an unstoppable force, their combat abilities will have to continuously improve. I suggest that Brother Huan and Brother Zhong can give more guidance to them, only then will their overall fighting capabilities improve."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan could not help but nod his head in satisfaction, and said: "Wu Quan is right, this is also a problem that I have been considering."


    Zhong Zheng also nodded his head: "As long as these brothers'' abilities continue to improve, and when everyone can become a great general by themselves, then this Blood Killing Team will truly become the real" Blood Killing Team "."


    Lin Huan''s eyes turned cold as he said, "When that time comes, this" Blood Killing Team "of mine will certainly not leave even a single dog or chicken behind wherever we go, causing the enemy to feel terrified upon hearing the news."


    Wu Quan and Zhong Zheng could not help but look at Lin Huan solemnly. Other than the admiration in their hearts, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts, "He would rather be a friend of the Brother Huan, than be an enemy of his. If I become his enemy, I probably won''t even be able to sleep soundly. "


    At this time, Crow was already prepared, and he came over to report to Lin Huan: "Brother Huan, everything is ready."


    Lin Huan nodded and asked: "Are all their people here?"


    Crow counted the number of people and said: "Brother Huan, we are still missing one person."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "Then let''s wait a while longer."


    However, half an hour had passed and that person still had not come. Lin Huan could not help but be displeased and said: "Crow, there is no need to wait. The one that''s missing, let Wu Quan find someone to make up for it. "


    Crow nodded and stepped forward, ready to announce the start of the fight.


    At this time, someone rushed in impulsively and smiled embarrassedly: "Brother Huan, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Lin Huan could only smell the scent of alcohol from the man''s body, and could not help but frown: "What''s your name, why are you late?"


    The man lowered his head and said: "Brother Huan, my name is Jiang Wu." As he said this, he suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Crow coldly snorted, and said with a shrill voice: "Jiang Wu, Brother Huan is asking you a question? Why late? "Don''t laugh."


    Jiang Wu could not help but turn serious and said: "When Brother Huan created this Blood Killing Team, I heard that it was very exciting, and my blood was surging. "Such an exciting thing is simply too joyful, so I took advantage of the break to drink a few grams of wine to cheer myself up."


    Lin Huan could not help but laugh, thinking that this person was rather strange, even though he had established the "Blood Killing Team", he was actually so excited that he wanted to drink wine.


    When Crow heard it, he could not help but become angry, "Jiang Wu, what time is it now? You actually went and drank wine, do you take this to be a joke?"


    "I don''t dare, Control, I''m just too happy." Jiang Wu was a little nervous.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, and said: "Don''t worry about it, the establishment of our Blood Killing Team is something to be excited about in the first place. Jiang Wu could drink to cheer things up, which meant that he took this matter to heart. I''ll forgive you this time, but I definitely won''t allow another time. "


    After Jiang Wu heard this, he said happily, "Thank you Brother Huan, I won''t blame you."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Then you should perform well and take out your excellent results."


    Jiang Wu nodded his head repeatedly, "Brother Huan, I will definitely not let you down."


    Lin Huan saw that although Jiang Wu was young, he looked to be at most twenty-three to twenty-four years old, but was able to speak without worry and was extremely confident.


    After drawing the lot, Jiang Wu drew number two, which was against number nineteen, Liu Feng.


    Lin Huan led the group to the center of the target, and said: "This first competition, we will compete in spear arts. I believe everyone has seen the match between Brother Zhong and I. "


    Everyone agreed and said: "Brother Huan''s spear arts are truly amazing."


    Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "The competition method this time will be slightly changed. The two will fight in groups of one. Each group match will take fifteen seconds. In these fifteen seconds, the one who hits the most rakes will win. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Lin Huan announced that the competition had officially begun.


    Crow stood in the middle, and the contestants were divided into groups of two. The first round''s competition was between the first one and the twentieth place. The first participant was called Xu Qiang, who was very tall and mighty. The name of the twentieth participant was Tension, and although it wasn''t as tall as Xu Qiang, it was also relatively sturdy.


    Once Crow declared the start of the fight, the two of them pulled out their spears and fired. The tension reaction speed was very fast. Upon hearing the order, he immediately reloaded the gun and fired. Lin Huan could not help but nod his head. Seeing that the tension had already reached a target, Xu Qiang actually sneered, and calmly loaded the bullet. It was only when the tension shot the third time, did Xu Qiang finally open fire.


    But Lin Huan could clearly see that after Xu Qiang fired, he moved his wrist, and made the first move.


    Wu Quan and Zhong Zheng both sighed. So it turns out that there was actually such an expert amongst my brother in the Alliance. This person''s spear skills are so fast, even superior to Zhong Zheng''s. He thought to himself that the Brother Huan was really not restrained. If he did not think of such a way, such a talent would have been buried.


    Fifteen seconds later, Xu Qiang had actually hit thirteen targets, each of them extremely heavy. The result of the tension test was pretty good as well. There were 12 targets shot, but only one bullet missed the center of the target.


    This round, Crow announced Xu Qiang''s victory. Xu Qiang retreated back to the victorious side.


    The start of the second round was Jiang Wu versus Liu Feng. Lin Huan looked at Jiang Wu with a smile on his face, thinking to himself how arrogant this guy was, to actually go and drink wine before the competition, let''s see just how many skills he had.


    Crow announced the start.


    Lin Huan watched Jiang Wu closely. This Jiang Wu was younger than Lin Huan, but was born unafraid of the tiger. After obtaining the target, he quickly reloaded the gun. Then, he faced the bull''s-eye and fired a burst of thunderous shots.


    Every day at 5: 00 PM, the update time was at 8: 00 AM, 12: 00 PM, 2: 00 PM, 4: 00 PM, and 6: 00 PM. I will not let everyone down. I hope that everyone will support me, and I hope that everyone can help me stand up for them.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C200

    Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan and the rest were all confused as to whether or not the brat was aiming at the center of the target. Then, Lin Huan couldn''t help but laugh. This Jiang Wu really had some skills. Although it looked like he had made a mess, he had already memorized the location of the target. The next moment, all the bullets hit the target in almost the same amount of time.


    Lin Huan slightly counted and coincidentally had thirteen bullets hit the target. He was actually on par with Xu Qiang, while Liu Feng was a bit weaker, only hitting the nine target centers.


    Soon, the first round of the competition ended and ten contestants were eliminated. Then, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang''s result would be at the top of the rankings, and only they would be able to hit thirteen target centers in a limited amount of time.


    Crow was originally prepared to announce the start of the second round, but Lin Huan shook his head and said: "I have already watched all of the matches just now. Amongst these twenty participants, Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu''s spear skills are obviously the best. Only the two of them had managed to hit thirteen targets in a limited amount of time, and the tension was behind them. Since the most outstanding spear technique is chosen, then let Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu compete once more, and see whose spear technique is the best in the end? "


    Everyone nodded their heads, and Crow said: "Brother Huan is right. Even if we were to continue competing, the ones with the best spear skills would be the two of them. Then, how about we let the two of them have another match? "


    Lin Huan looked at the two of them with a smile and said: "But in this competition, it''s time to see how good your martial arts are. Therefore, we need to adjust the way we fight. "


    Wu Quan took a step forward and said, "Brother Huan, why don''t we decide it the same way you did with Brother Zhong. The method you used last time was undoubtedly the best way to see the opponent''s skill."


    Lin Huan could not help but nod his head: "Exactly."


    Crow then arranged for the brother to prepare the same gun for the two, load the bullets, and set up the target for the match.


    After preparing everything, Crow spoke again: "Many people have seen the competition between Brother Huan and Brother Zhong before. But I want to announce the rules again so that you don''t go against them, which will affect the final results. "


    Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu both nodded.


    Crow said: "After I give the order, the two of you can split into two sides to attack the target on your side. When you have gathered all the targets on your side, you can attack the last target in the middle. But if you miss your target, or miss your target, you will strike the final target. Even if you hit it, we will still judge you as breaking the rules. Those who break the rules can be considered to have lost. "


    After the two of them finished listening, they nodded and said, "We understand."


    Crow stepped between the two of them and called out, "Are you ready?"


    The two of them said in unison, "We''re ready."


    Crow shouted again: "Begin!"


    At this moment, both of them raised their pistols and aimed it at the target. Lin Huan could clearly see that Xu Qiang''s speed was obviously faster than before, and his spear skills were also more precise.


    Not long later, Xu Qiang had already ''shot'' all the way to his target. He then brandished his spear and shot towards the last target. Only now did Jiang Wu finish shooting at his own target, and also shoot towards the last target.


    However, Lin Huan could clearly see that Jiang Wu''s speed was already slower than Xu Qiang''s. It was clear that Jiang Wu was going to lose. However, what was strange was that the bullet Jiang Wu had shot out, had actually accelerated suddenly as well, catching up to Xu Qiang''s bullet in such a short period of time, and striking Xu Qiang''s bullet down to the ground.


    "The power of the Ancient Martial Arts." Lin Huan''s heart could not help but tremble, this Jiang Wu actually also had the power of the Ancient Martial Arts.


    He then looked at the two of them. When Xu Qiang saw that his own bullet had been shot out by Jiang Wu, he anxiously added on. At the same time, Jiang Wu also shot a shot. This time, Jiang Wu did not use the power of the Ancient Martial Arts, and Jiang Wu had obviously calculated the time the bullet would come out. All of a sudden, the two bullets hit the target at the same time.


    The brothers cheered.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but look at Jiang Wu again, thinking that this boy was still young, to think that he actually knew how to hide his own abilities. That spear strike just now, if he had used the power of the Ancient Martial Arts, he definitely would have been able to defeat Xu Qiang. However, he purposely fought Xu Qiang to a draw.


    Once again, the two of them had fought to a draw, and Crow did not know what to say.


    Lin Huan slightly shook his head and said loudly: "The previous round was extremely exciting to watch, and I have witnessed it all with my own eyes. This is the end of the competition for spear arts. Xu Qiang is equal to Jiang Wu, they are both first-class good gunners. "


    Everyone cheered in unison.


    Jiang Wu could not help but raise his head to look at Lin Huan, only to see Lin Huan looking at him with a profound look. Jiang Wu''s heart trembled at the sight: Brother Huan is such a shrewd person, he must have seen through my tricks just now.


    Lin Huan waved his hand, and everyone quieted down. Lin Huan said: "The spear competition is over, the following matches are for free, let''s see how you guys do? Wait until the time of your competition, Brother Zhong will carefully observe, in the future, I will use your skills to guide me. Before the competition, you can prepare for half an hour.


    All the brothers cheered and rubbed their fists as they prepared to fight on the side.


    Lin Huan looked at Jiang Wu and gave the crow a look. The crow had already understood. Lin Huan turned and went into the resting room at the side. At that moment, Crow had already called Jiang Wu in.


    Jiang Wu''s heart was beating erratically, and he could not help but tremble with fear. Lin Huan smiled slightly and said: "Don''t be afraid, please sit."


    Jiang Wu didn''t dare to sit, as he was restricted and uneasy for a moment.


    Lin Huan''s expression could not help but turn serious, "Just now when you stole the wine to drink, you became so heroic, how did you become the little girl''s mental state?"


    Jiang Wu could not help but sit down.


    Lin Huan looked at Jiang Wu with a profound look. After a long while, he said softly, "Jiang Wu, since you asked for it from the truth, you could have clearly defeated Xu Qiang earlier. Why did you intentionally draw with him?"


    As expected, Brother Huan saw through the flaw, causing Jiang Wu to break out in a cold sweat, and did not know what to say?


    Lin Huan coldly snorted, and said: "Jiang Wu, you better not hide it. I believe you should also know that no one can hide what I want to know from me. "


    Jiang Wu could not help but shiver and say: "Brother Huan, I actually do not want to win against Xu Qiang, it is only because grandfather once said that we should not stand up and fight, and just nod our heads, otherwise, we would inadvertently become strong enemies."


    What Jiang Wu''s grandfather said was exactly the same as what Lin Huan''s master had told him before, "the heart of a benevolent person, and the heart of a magnanimous person". Lin Huan slightly nodded, and said: "What your grandfather said is very true, is your ability also something your grandfather taught you?"


    Every day at 5: 00 PM, the update time was at 8: 00 AM, 12: 00 PM, 2: 00 PM, 4: 00 PM, and 6: 00 PM. Absolutely good, punctual and trustworthy. I swear I won''t disappoint you all. I hope you all can support me.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 C201

    Jiang Wu nodded his head, and said excitedly: "Brother Huan, my grandfather is a famous Divine Archer, in the last years of the Qing Dynasty, he had relied on his archery to look for flowers. Unfortunately, the world was in chaos. The spear had replaced the arrow. My grandfather has been depressed all his life and has passed away. "


    Looking at Jiang Wu''s expression, from the initial excitement to the final sadness, Lin Huan knew that Jiang Wu''s feelings for his grandfather were extremely deep, and said: "You''ve learned the art of shooting your grandfather''s arrows."


    Jiang Wu shook his head: "I only learnt a little hair on the skin, but I prefer to play with guns. "Grandfather said that regardless of whether it is the spear or the arrow, both are actually the same. Thus, he gave me a few pointers, which is why my spear techniques are so good."


    When he thought about how Jiang Wu could also control the speed of the bullets, he asked: "Jiang Wu, did your grandfather even teach you the power of the Ancient Martial Arts?"


    However, Jiang Wu seemed to be puzzled, "My grandfather has never mentioned the power of the Ancient Martial Arts."


    Lin Huan was startled for a moment, and looked straight at Jiang Wu: "Just now, how did you speed up the speed of bullets?"


    Jiang Wu was suddenly enlightened: "So it''s this?" Saying that, Jiang Wu became excited, he said with excitement: "Brother Huan, in truth, am I learning how to control the speed of bullets from you?"


    "Oh?" Lin Huan could not help but feel strange.


    Jiang Wu said excitedly: "I have seen the speed of bullets that you can control many times, I am extremely envious. But I''m just a little brother, and I can''t ask you for advice. So I thought, how did you do it? But no matter how much I tried, I failed. However, while I was still lost in my own thoughts, I thought of a set of qi training methods that my grandfather had once taught me. Previously, when he had practiced that technique, he only felt that it was boring. But this time, after I train again, I actually feel enlightened. Gradually, I felt a strand of Qi flowing through my body. After that, it gradually became stronger. I once used this aura to control the speed of that bullet, and I really did it. "


    Lin Huan could not help but nod his head, and asked: "Then what kind of method is this method of training the Qi?"


    Jiang Wu, on the other hand, spoke without hiding anything, and happily replied: "That technique is called the Purple Qi Method, and it is rumored that it was passed down by your father."


    Lin Huan immediately understood that this Purple Qi was definitely the same method to cultivate the power of Ancient Martial Arts that had survived through history. It was the same as the Delightful Treasure Book his master left him.


    Jiang Wu saw that Lin Huan was deep in thought and could not help but quieten down.


    Lin Huan looked deeply at Jiang Wu, and said: "Jiang Wu, this Purple Qi technique is a set of mystical arts, you should cultivate it properly in the future and make good use of it. I believe that in the future, you will definitely become a great general of my Alliance. "


    Seeing how highly Lin Huan regarded him, Jiang Wu could not help but nod his head: "Brother Huan, I will definitely try my best. I will definitely not let down your expectations."


    Lin Huan nodded, and said: "It''s about time, let''s go out."


    The two of them went out together, the brothers were already waiting. Once Jiang Wu returned to the group, they couldn''t help but feel envious of him.


    Seeing that the staff were all ready, Crow said loudly: "Looks like everyone is ready. Next, we will begin the battle of free fighting, and the result of this fight and your spear competition will decide the final result. Everyone will do their best. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The first round of the competition was still Xu Qiang against Tension. He had lost to Xu Qiang in the last lance competition, and now he wanted to make a comeback. From the start of the competition, the tension towards Xu Qiang increased.


    Lin Huan only saw his tensed punching technique be so ruthless and accurate, it had actually directly attacked Xu Qiang''s vitals and couldn''t help but to pay close attention to this battle. Lin Huan watched the battle from the side and remembered all of the fist techniques of the two parties.


    In order to make up for his own deficiencies, Lin Huan took the opportunity to steal his teacher''s skills. If the brothers knew that their elder brother was secretly learning and teaching at the side, how could they imagine it?


    Zhong Zheng explained to Lin Huan from the side, and said: "Brother Huan, you are actually an expert in Taekwondo, you can see how many people there are in our Alliance."


    However, although the pressure was extremely intense, Xu Qiang was still able to dodge and did not even make a single punch, causing everyone to be puzzled.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s doubt, Zhong Zheng could not help but say: "This Xu Qiang is also an expert, it''s just that he did not make a move, and I do not know which sect his master came from. Now that you see him dodging left and right, it''s not because he''s afraid of tension. He is observing the pattern of tension, waiting for the right moment, so that one of his strikes will hit. "


    Lin Huan nodded. "These two are experts in my Alliance. In the future, I must give them heavy responsibilities."


    Just as they were talking, Xu Qiang suddenly made his move. A punch filled with tension came straight at Xu Qiang, but Xu Qiang''s body suddenly bent, he pulled on the tension by the back of his arm, and then smashed the tension onto the ground ruthlessly.


    "What a back throw." Zhong Zheng praised.


    At this time, the tension was like a carp fighting its way up, once again attacking Xu Qiang. However, at this time, Xu Qiang had already understood the tension. Without panicking, a pair of daggers appeared out of nowhere and with a turn of his fists, Zhang Li was sent flying.


    The tension once again fell onto the ground heavily, this time Xu Qiang''s fists were more ruthless, the tension painfully crawled up. Lin Huan gave Crow a glance. Crow hurriedly went up to the stage and raised Xu Qiang''s hand: "Brother from your own clan, there''s no need to fight to the death. Xu Qiang wins this round."


    Xu Qiang and the tension retreated at the same time, Xu Qiang walked towards Zhang Li and said: "Brother, are you alright?"


    Tension clenched his teeth and said: "Brother, you are good. I am not as good as you."


    Xu Qiang patted his shoulder and said: "Your skills are not bad either, we will still have a chance to spar in the future."


    The tension was also a straightforward man. He nodded and said, "Alright."


    The second round of the competition was between Jiang Wu and Liu Feng. Liu Feng had already pounced towards Jiang Wu. Liu Feng''s fist technique showed the posture of a mantis''s claws as he repeatedly attacked Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu dodged left and right a few times as his fists flew out. In an instant, the two of them started fighting intensely.


    Seeing that the two had their own strengths, Lin Huan couldn''t help but nod his head slightly.


    Zhong Zheng remained at the side and explained to Lin Huan: "Brother Huan, the fist technique Liu Feng used is called Mantis Fist, it is one of the Elephant Fists. And this Jiang Wu might even have a Master Teacher''s guidance, to actually be able to use the Eight Trigrams Fist, the two of them are evenly matched! "


    Dear friends, a day worth over ten thousand words of updates, quality assurance, come watch and support.


    Please collect and read the latest novel!

 Chapter 202

    The eight trigrams boxing emphasizes one and four, four and eight, and it''s endless. Lin Huan saw that Jiang Wu''s eight diagrams fist was waving out. It was like a wheel, faster and faster. Liu Feng''s Mantis Fist was very fast at first, but not for a moment, it has been around Jiang Wu''s eight trigrams fist.


    In this way, the two sides have been fighting for a while, Liu Feng has gradually become a downwind. Finally, Jiang Wu found the flaw and hit him on the chest with one punch, which made him fly out.


    The crow went up to the stage and announced in a loud voice: "this is Jiang wusheng."


    Lin Huan can''t help looking at Jiang Wu again. Jiang Wu is a master of the younger generation. With a little training in the future, he will surely become a sharp blade.


    After more than a dozen matches, the top two winners are still Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu.


    It seems that these two people are really the most outstanding in this group.


    But in the last shooting match, the two were neck and neck. Then it is necessary to choose a place of interest in this fight.


    Lin Huan looked at the crowd and said, "the winner of the last game will be the captain of our blood killing team. So in this game, we have to decide


    Crow announced the start.


    Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu both stand on the challenge arena and look at each other.


    Xu Qiang is nearly 1.9 meters tall, tall and strong. In comparison, Jiang Wu, who is only 1.75 meters, is nearly a head lower than him.


    Lin Huan can''t help thinking that Xu Qiang''s height is so high, and his boxing is also good. It seems that he will have a good chance of winning. But Lin Huan''s heart turned to Jiang Wu. This is because Xu Qiang''s age is more than 30 years old, while Jiang Wu''s age is not much different from his own, and he is more cordial in age. Second, Jiang Wu has also practiced ancient martial arts. He has the same opportunities as himself. He will be a plastic talent.


    Xu Qiang looked at Jiang Wu high and said, "brother Jiang, your shooting is really good, so let''s win or lose in the boxing."


    Jiang Wu looked up at Xu Qiang and could not help feeling an invisible pressure. He replied, "brother Xu, in this case, Jiang Wu is offended." But Jiang Wu couldn''t help muttering that Xu was so tall that he smashed himself flat with one blow.


    But once I think of it, I can''t help but scold myself. This is to destroy my prestige and build up other people''s ambition. At the beginning, Chu Qinglong was tall and fat, but brother Huan was very thin. In the end, chuqinglong, who is tall and fat, is hit on the ground by Huange, who is thin and weak. He can''t get up any more.


    Jiang Wu couldn''t help breathing when he thought of it. He attacked Xu Qiang with a fist. Xu Qiang really had long hands and long feet. For a moment, Jiang Wu did all he could, but he couldn''t touch Xu Qiang at all.


    Lin Huan can''t help but pay close attention to this game. They are both outstanding elites. Once they fight, the battle will be extremely fierce, and the brothers applaud.


    Zhong Zheng looked at Lin Huan in his meditation and said, "brother Huan, Xu Qiang''s high horse is big. He uses Thai boxing. It''s very advantageous."


    Lin Huan nodded, because Taiquan and Taekwondo are all about strength and one hit. Comparatively speaking, Jiang Wu''s eight diagrams boxing is more colorful.


    However, thanks to Jiang Wu''s agility, he has avoided Xu Qiang''s attack many times. Jiang Wu wandered all over the arena for a while, but Xu Qiang''s boxing skills came down like rain.


    Jiang Wu dodged for many times, seeing that there was no way to escape, and then he raised his fist to meet Xu Qiang''s fist. Under the blow, Jiang Wu felt as if he had met the iron and stone. He gritted his teeth in pain and could not help but step back.


    Jiang Wu felt that the back of his hand was trembling, and it was hard for others to see his embarrassment. He could not help biting his teeth. Xu Qiang had long hands and long feet. When Jiang Wu was still in pain, he put his foot on Jiang Wu''s head. Jiang Wu flopped to the ground.


    The crowd cheered. Crow is trying to go up to announce the results of the game, but Lin Huan stopped him.


    Lin Huan can''t help but secretly say: "Jiang Wu, get up, Jiang Wu get up."


    Jiang Wu''s eyes are full of stars and his nose is bloody. Fall to the ground, only feel a dark mind. But at this moment, Jiang Wu seems to see Lin Huan''s smile, "Jiang Wu, get up. You will certainly become a general of our alliance in the future. "


    Jiang Wu tried to struggle, but he felt powerless. At this time, Jiang Wu had no choice but to take a deep breath. He suddenly ran Ziqi Jue and swam around.


    The crow cried out, "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine."


    Just as the crow was about to shout "ten", Jiang Wu turned over and stood up.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help smiling and said, "Jiang Wu, play your Ziqi Jue."


    Xu Qiang didn''t expect that Jiang Wu could stand up again after being hit so hard by himself. For a moment, he could not help but show his gratified eyes and nodded slightly to Jiang Wu.


    A real warrior must have the courage to admit defeat. Jiang Wu impressed Xu Qiang. Xu Qiang also raised his vigilance and hit Jiang Wu with his fist.


    Xu Qiang''s fist is very fierce and powerful. This blow should have a weight of 100%. Then, just as Xu Qiang''s fists hit Jiang Wu, Jiang Wu dodged.


    Xu Qiang failed with a blow, stepped forward and used a hook to punch Jiang Wu''s jaw. However, Jiang Wu seems to have been on guard for a long time. He broke away from Xu Qiang''s body, then suddenly turned over, and unexpectedly stormed behind Xu Qiang.


    Xu Qiang failed with one blow, but did not turn back. However, Jiang Wu soared into the air, stepped on Xu Qiang''s back, and then took a step up. In this instant, Jiang Wu''s legs were on Xu Qiang''s head, and he pulled down.


    Xu Qiang''s tall body was tripped on the ground by Jiang wusheng, and he fell down solidly. However, Xu Qiang is not a vegetarian. At the moment of overturning, he threw a side leg at Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu, with his legs on Xu Qiang''s head, couldn''t dodge for a moment and was hit by Xu Qiang.


    Lin Huan looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help admiring their skills.


    Zhong Zheng sighed: "these two young people are rare talents. They are formidable."


    Although Jiang Wu was hit on his body and his whole body was in pain, he didn''t loosen his legs at all. He twisted his legs and turned Xu Qiang around again.


    People can''t help but be surprised. Jiang Wu looks thin and has such strength. Of course, only Lin Huan could see that Jiang Wu''s strength was so great all of a sudden. It was all due to the internal breathing hidden in his body.


    Dear friends, come to watch and support. Help me to hold it up, please.

 Chapter 203

    Xu Qiang, the peach blossom doctor, was killed on the ground by Jiang Wu. Although he hit Jiang Wu with his legs many times, Jiang Wu was not relaxed at all. A game, actually evolved into the Bo of life and death.


    People can''t help but sigh.


    Lin Huan rushes to the challenge arena and separates them. At this time the two people are black and blue, gasping for breath.


    Lin Huan looked at the two and couldn''t help laughing, "good, good, our blood killing team needs such talents."


    But the crow could not help but step forward and asked, "brother Huan, their skills are almost the same. They even tied in the shooting competition just now, so who is the winner?"


    Lin Huan naturally knows that according to the duel between Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang just now, if it''s a battle of life and death, Xu Qiang won''t have the advantage, and Jiang Wu can''t get along well. But Xu Qiang lost in the carelessness, if again to compare, Jiang Wu may not be able to beat Xu Qiang. Therefore, the skill of these two people is only between Bo Zhong and Li Zhong.


    Lin Huan hesitated for a moment, thought for a moment, and said: "everyone has seen the skills of Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang. In that case, for the sake of fairness, I can only count them tied


    "But there is no final winner. Who will be the leader of the blood killing team?" Wu Quan stepped forward and asked.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "just now when I was watching their game, I thought about it carefully. In fact, we can completely divide a blood killing team into two teams. In this way, the two teams complement each other and have competitors, which can also improve their combat capability to a greater extent. "


    Crow smell speech, repeatedly nod a way: "Huan elder brother, consider is.". If they are divided into two teams, they will be like two sharp swords, which will virtually increase their combat effectiveness. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Lin Huan cleared his throat and said, "now I divide these 20 people into two teams. One team is called" blood killing team "and the other team is called" magic shooting team ". I have carefully observed the competition just now. In the shooting competition, Jiang Wu''s shooting skill is better. So I named Jiang Wu as the leader of" magic shooting team "to focus on training the shooting skills of the players, So that every player can become an invincible sharpshooter. In the free fight competition, Xu Qiang has more martial arts and experience, so I appointed Xu Qiang as the captain of the "blood killing team" to be responsible for training the players'' close combat ability. In this way, in the course of combat, if the "blood killing team" and the "divine shooting team" cooperate in combat, our combat capability will be improved to a greater extent. "


    When Lin Huan said this, all the brothers were excited and cried out: "OK, OK."


    Zhong Zheng said respectfully: "brother Huan is still wise. Our alliance will get these two teams, just like two secret weapons."


    The crowd nodded.


    Lin Huan solemnly said: "Jiang Wu, from now on I will appoint you to be the leader of the" Shenshe team ". You can choose the better shooting team from these team members. I hope you can do your best."


    Excited, Jiang Wu bowed himself and said, "brother Huan, I will do my best to live up to your expectations."


    Lin Huan then turned to Xu Qiang and said, "Xu Qiang, since then you''ve been the captain of the" blood killing team ". You''ve also selected the team members who are more capable of close combat from the team members."


    Xu Qiang was also ordered to say yes.


    Lin Huan finally took a look at the crowd and said sincerely, "I hope that the ''blood killing team'' and ''Shenshe team'' will become the most elite teams in our league from now on. In the future, they will be like two sharp swords. If they don''t come out, they will come out. If they come out, they will be covered with blood."


    They all said yes.


    Lin Huan arranged everything. Seeing that Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu had chosen to stop all the players, he said, "let''s stop here for the time being. Come here on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Brother Zhong and I will guide and train you in person."


    When people heard that they could get the guidance of the two real masters in the alliance, they were all excited and cheered.


    When the players dispersed, the crow was very happy and said, "brother Huan, I really admire you more and more. You are becoming a God in my mind."


    Lin Huan gave him a white look and said with a smile, "crow, your other skills have not been improved, but your flattering skills have been improved a lot."


    Wu Quan and Zhong Zheng couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    After a busy day, Lin Huan felt very tired. After breaking up with the crowd, I came to my exclusive suite.


    The two beauties, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, are very happy to see Lin Huan come back.


    "Brother, you''re finally done." Liu Mengshu said with a smile.


    "Yes, big brother is busy now. We sisters can''t see you any more. You''ve been out since seven in the morning, and now it''s nine in the evening. It seems that it will be more and more difficult for our sisters to see you in the future. " Liu Mengya also complained.


    "Big brother has become a real busy man. Oh, how I miss the old days. Big brother is with us every day. " Liu Mengshu still said in his eyes.


    Lin Huan looked at the two beautiful women, and then he complained that he was too busy to accompany them. He thought it was true. Since he became the president of the alliance, he had thousands of brothers in his hands. He was so busy that he could not help but ignore the two sisters.


    Lin Huan smile, said: "big brother is too busy, and so busy with everything, take a long holiday, and then accompany you two sisters to go sightseeing."


    "Really, brother, you can''t lie to us." The two sisters said at the same time.


    However, although Lin Huan nodded his head, he thought that since he went on this road, he would never return. I''m afraid that the days of natural and unrestrained will never come back.


    Lin Huan has been thinking about fighting with Sirius these days. According to the situation of that day, Sirius is a little better than himself in both moves and internal power cultivation. Therefore, if you really start with him again, you are not sure.


    Therefore, in any case, I have to improve my cultivation quickly, otherwise I will meet a master like Sirius again to avoid being caught off guard.


    After thinking, Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    The sisters know that once Lin Huan laughs like this, it must be that he has no good intentions. They can''t help but run away like two chickens shouting for help.


    Lin Huan where willing to let them go, like an eagle in general, has always been the impact of the past.


    I will try my best to present the wonderful to you. I will never let you down. Let''s all watch! Kneel down to ask for more support from relatives!

 Chapter 204

    The two sisters giggled and ran away. However, Lin Huan walked away with a big stride. He had already grasped one by one and picked them up.


    The two sisters looked at each other and laughed. They felt that they were carried by Lin Huan. They were so happy!


    Lin Huan took the two sisters, threw them both on the bed, and then fell down like a mountain.


    The two sisters are still giggling, laughing like two silver bell flowers, which is not only pleasant, but also intoxicating. Lin Huan felt as if he was immersed in the boundless beauty.


    Lin Huan looked at the two sisters viciously and said: "it''s me or you."


    "We, we take off." The two sisters begged for mercy. For fear that once said let Lin Huan to take off, Lin Huan''s talons, the two were torn apart.


    Lin Huan watched with great interest as the two sisters gently undressed, which was also a very enjoyable scene.


    I saw two beautiful women, both of them removed their clothes one by one. When that breast thin waist bare no doubt, Lin Huan can''t help but feel that the lower body has begun to swell up.


    At this time, the two sisters twisted their slender waists and swam around in front of Lin Huan like two beautiful fish. Lin Huan was overjoyed. He took off his clothes and hugged the perfect pair in his arms.


    Lin Huan looked at the two sisters in their own nourishment, the skin has become more smooth and flawless, but also more gratifying, the two sisters that originally relatively small peaks, even become plump and huge.


    Lin Huan looked at the four high peaks and drooled for a moment. I can''t help but knead the plump and mellow peaks in one hand. I just feel the boundless feeling of delicacy and tenderness. It''s really an extraordinary enjoyment of beauty.


    And the two sisters that pair of perfect incomparable four as white as jade legs, are intertwined in Lin Huan''s body. Cool without sweat, soft as boneless body in Lin Huan''s side constantly rubbed up.


    The two sisters gave out a beautiful and pleasant groan. Lin Huan''s hands slowly slid down the two peaks of the two sisters. Not for a moment, they had already fallen on their thighs.


    Thigh root in the secret, infinite Fangfei Taoyuan cave, at this time out of the gurgling water. Lin Huan felt warm and wet. When Lin Huan kneaded the slippery hill into his hand, the two sisters twisted and twisted like snakes.


    Lin Huan gently broke off his left thin leg, aimed the Taoyuan cave at his huge stick, and forced it in. Liu Mengshu suddenly issued a long and enjoyable voice.


    Lin Huan began to brave the impact up, keep raising the bottom in the depths of the Taoyuan, and Liu Mengshu is more and more happy. Lin Huan felt that the endless atmosphere made him feel as if he were swimming in the clouds and fog. And Liu Mengshu also kept standing his waist, issued more than a groan.


    Lin Huan felt that the time was right, so he began to practice the blissful method. The blissful music moves very fast. In a moment, it has been wandering for six or thirty-six weeks. The breath also flows from Liu Mengshu''s body to Lin Huan''s body, and then Lin Huan transfers his own essence into Liu Mengshu''s body.


    For a moment, Liu Mengshu felt more wonderful and incomparable enjoyment. Liu Mengya can''t help but get worried and squeeze Lin Huan''s body harder and harder. Her full chest pressed against Lin Huan''s back, showing a very attractive shape. Lin Huan''s heart was crisp because of the wonderful soft feeling. He couldn''t help but have more strength, and his lower body became more and more swollen.


    Lin Huan only felt that his long thing seemed to be wrapped in the infinite softness, but the infinite softness was filled with thousands of tentacles. The tentacles were extremely warm, and there was a dense liquid brewing all the time to nourish his lower body.


    Lin Huan felt so comfortable that he wanted to die. However, Lin Huan did not forget to practice the blissful skill, and constantly collected the essence of Liu Mengshu, which turned into his own aura.


    But it''s strange that since Lin Huan''s last fight with Chu Qinglong, his skill has risen sharply, reaching the realm of transforming the heart. From then on, he can control the harmonious breath of yin and Yang in his body at will. After these many days, although I still persevere in cultivation, I have not entered the country.


    It seems that Lin Huan has entered a bottleneck period in his practice of this blissful skill, and he stops. Lin Huan didn''t know how to break through, so he had to keep on practicing for a while.


    Under the body, Liu Mengshu''s body turns more and more, and Lin Huan gets more and more excited. He can''t help squatting up, holding Liu Mengshu''s round butt, and then holds her up.


    For a moment, Liu Mengshu''s whole slender body is pressed against Lin Huan''s giant stick, but the strength of Lin Huan''s giant stick has become stronger than ever, and even pokes directly into the deepest part of Liu Mengshu''s legs. Liu Mengshu just felt as if he had become crisp, and the electric current hit him, and he could not help falling to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Huan has already pulled Liu Mengya up. Liu Mengya stands in front of Lin Huan with her buttocks sticking out. Her round buttocks are sticking out high, and her long hair is hanging down to the bed.


    Lin Huan looks at the mountains, gullies and hills between Liu Mengya''s buttocks, full of lingering tenderness, and is welcoming himself with great desire. Lin Huan felt excited, holding Liu Mengya''s crotch in both hands, and forced his giant stick into it.


    The boundless tight feeling makes Lin Huan go crazy happily, and Liu Mengya is also filled with the boundless full feeling after the giant stick is put into his body. He just feels so full and contented.


    Lin Huan forced his buttocks and went deep into it. Liu Mengya can not help but also in that burst of depth, into a layer after layer of * * to go.


    Liu Mengshu, who is soft on the ground, slightly opens his eyes. From below, he just sees his sister''s buttocks close to Lin Huan''s thighs. That kind of beautiful picture is really tempting.


    In particular, Liu Mengya''s two slender and flawless legs are slightly bent into X shape at this time. Under the impact of Lin Huan, they are bent little by little, which turns out to be so graceful.

 Chapter 205

    Lin Huan only feels that every time he enters, he can explore the deepest and deepest part of Liu Mengya, and the feeling of numbness and crispness produced by the deepest sensitive contact point touching his giant stick is incomparably comfortable.


    At the same time, Lin Huan also runs the blissful skill, connecting the breath again and again, replenishing himself endlessly. For a moment, I just felt that the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi in my body was more and more full.


    Under the impact of Lin Huan, Liu Mengya is as soft as a mass of cotton. She is almost lying on the bed. But the deep part of her thighs became extremely hard, and Lin Huan''s whole body was covered by the extremely hard and tight feeling. For a moment, she felt that her giant stick was also expanding, struggling to the outside.


    At this time, Lin Huan felt that the jade liquid in his body suddenly poured into the giant stick. And the giant stick is also strong and straight up, whistling to spray out. The boundless current enveloped them endlessly. They reached the peak beyond the sky, and then fell on the bed.


    Since that day shadow, Chu Feng and nangongmou planned everything, Chu Feng brought nangongmou into Chu group. Chushi group is a giant in the real estate industry, while Fuhua group of Lin family is a leader in the financial industry. Although the two groups have an unusual position in S City, after Lin Huan captured the Qinglong club, the two groups that were not related were related.


    Once chufeng entered Chushi group, he knew all the cooperation and competitors of Fuhua group at all costs. Through detailed understanding, we know that the financial strength of Fuhua group is so strong, and it has a very broad capital chain.


    After nangongmou knew about it in detail, he kept frowning and said to chufeng, "young master, this Fuhua group is so intertwined that it''s not so easy to destroy it at one stroke?"


    However, Chu Feng sneered and said, "Uncle Nangong, you may not understand the business. In fact, it''s really impossible to defeat Fuhua group in one fell swoop by using proper means to compete with Fuhua group. However, if we take illegal means to carry out unhealthy competition, we have a great chance. "


    Nangong Mou didn''t answer and asked, "young master, why do you say that?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "since I came back to the group, I sent someone to know all the capital chains of Fuhua group in detail. Fuhua group is a leader in the financial industry. After its establishment, it has invested in various fields, including not only real estate, finance, but also logistics, tourism and other projects. It has abundant assets and operates normally. It can generate tens of billions of revenue a year. "


    Nangong Mou nodded and said, "I understand all these aspects, so it''s not easy for Fuhua group to see results in a short time?"


    But Chu Feng laughed and said: "Uncle Nangong, since we have decided to stink Fuhua group, why are we soft hearted?"


    Nangong Mou, who has always been known for his wisdom, even wondered at this time: "young master, my subordinates are stupid. I really don''t know how to do it?"


    However, Chu Feng''s smile was even thicker, and even revealed a trace of ferocity, "Uncle Nangong, since we are from the underworld, why don''t we use some extreme means. For example, let Fuhua group is building a building collapse, or let their freight or logistics accident


    Nangong Mou couldn''t help but be shocked and said in surprise: "young master, you must not do it. How many innocent people will be hurt?"


    But Chu Feng slowly stood up and said: "not so many people follow to die, how to destroy the abundant capital of Fuhua group."


    Nangong Mou can''t help but feel depressed. Although Nangong Mou is a gangster, he has never thought of such a disaster. After all, if a building under construction suddenly collapses, it will not only cause the loss of Fuhua group over 10 billion yuan, but also affect many innocent citizens. Nangong Mou frowned at Chu Feng and shook his head slightly: Although Chu Qinglong, the old gang leader, was domineering, he never disdained to hurt the innocent people. His son, however, is so ruthless that he will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal.


    It''s normal for this gang to be annexed by another gang in the fight of the underworld. However, if the fight between gangs rises to involve innocent people to suffer, it is something that makes people despise.


    Although Nangong Mou was in a very contradictory mood, he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s eyes were shining, and his handsome face became more ferocious. He said coldly, "only in this way can I achieve my goal. Lin Huan, we''ll see. Sooner or later, I''ll make you pay for the bleeding. "


    Nangong Mou couldn''t help leaning forward and trembling slightly and said, "young master, you want to take revenge, I won''t stop you. However, because of revenge, I have embarked on a road of no return. How do you want me to explain to the leader under Jiuquan? "


    Chu Feng suddenly rose and said coldly, "Uncle Nangong, my father died miserably. Qinglong will destroy the door overnight. How can you make me swallow this tone? I swear not to be a man without revenge. "


    Nangong Mou could not help saying again: "young master, we can take other ways to revenge. Why should we take such an extreme way?"


    "Is there a faster way?" Chu Feng said coldly.


    "Little Lord, you are on the road of no return. If you go on like this, there will be no turning back." Nangong Mou said excitedly and nervously.


    "Needless to say, no one can stop what I decide." Chu Feng Leng roared.


    Nangong Mou had no choice but to go out dejectedly without saying anything. For a moment, I was depressed and thought that I had been a gangster all my life, but in the end, I became a worm that brought disaster to the country and the people. I can''t help being disheartened and lazy, but I have the intention of retiring.


    Chu Feng, however, is in the ascendant. He has started to arrange everything and is ready to start work on the Tianyi building, which is currently under construction in the city center of Fuhua group. Once the Tianyi building is under construction, it will lead to tens of billions of losses for Fuhua group, and the collapsed building will affect many innocent people. At that time, I will see how Lin Guodong should deal with it?


    "Hey, hey..." Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing coldly.

 Chapter 206

    After the arrangement, Chu Feng contacts shadow and tells shadow of his plan. After hearing this, the shadow was shocked at first, but then looked at Chu Feng with a very strange look.


    The shadow didn''t expect that Chu Feng was such a despotic and cruel man. For a moment, I can''t help but look at Chu Feng with new eyes. Maybe I will fight with Lin Huan. Only by such cruel means can I deal with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan naturally did not know that he still had such a demented opponent.


    That night, around one o''clock in the morning, the city center suddenly made a loud noise. The dozens of storey building collapsed suddenly. The earth was shaking. The collapsed building fell on the nearby residents, directly causing more than 200 casualties of migrant workers and nearby residents in the building, and the direct loss of Fuhua group was more than 10 billion.


    When Lin Guodong got the news of the collapse of Tianyi building the next day, he was very pale and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Zhang helped him in time.


    "Isn''t it about to be completed? It hasn''t been very smooth. How could it collapse suddenly?" In Lin Guodong''s mind, there are infinite questions.


    When such a major construction accident occurred, the industrial and commercial bureau, the Construction Bureau, the police station and various relevant departments came to find it, which made Lin Guodong in a mess. What''s more hateful is that hundreds of reporters surrounded Lin Guodong''s vehicles like flies, and Lin Guodong couldn''t move for a moment.


    This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that the families of those injured and wounded gathered to denounce Lin Guodong. For a while, all kinds of banners were posted everywhere, no matter the headquarters of Fuhua group or even the Lin family villa, on which were written: unscrupulous businessmen were careless about their lives, building bean curd projects and so on.


    Lin Guodong''s brilliant life was destroyed immediately. Fuhua group was strongly impacted, and Lin Guodong grew old overnight.


    When Lin Xuewei learned the news, she rushed to Lin Guodong for the first time. Looking at the haggard Lin Guodong, she couldn''t help but feel sad. "Dad, you have to be sad. Everything has an accident. Maybe we Fuhua group should have such a disaster. "


    Lin Guodong is in great pain. Looking at Lin Xuewei, he shakes his head and says, "Xiao Wei, my father has never been in business in his whole life, but the disaster like this is the only one in his life."


    Lin Xuewei knows that this kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s hard for the whole world to have this kind of thing happen several times, but this kind of thing happened in Fuhua group. Lin Xuewei asked cautiously: "Dad, since Fuhua Group invested in real estate, the construction quality of the real estate and office buildings we developed is not quite up to standard. How can such an accident happen?"


    Lin Guodong was stunned and said sadly, "I''ve thought about this problem carefully. It''s said that the building quality of the first building on this day has nothing to say, but how can it collapse when it is about to be completed? "


    This problem, which they couldn''t understand, aroused their deep thinking. Lin Guodong could not help but wake up and said, "no, this matter must be paid attention to. I''m going to arrange an investigation."


    Lin Xuewei also nodded and said, "Dad, this matter really deserves attention."


    After Lin Guodong got up, Lin Xuewei quickly stood up and followed Lin Guodong down the stairs. Then when they just got out of the building, they saw a sea of people in front of the building.


    These people are journalists from various newspapers, and also the families of the victims. Although there are police to maintain order, but the crowd is very excited.


    Once people see Lin Guodong come out, they can''t help making more noise. Countless flashlights hit Lin Guodong. Lin Xuewei can''t help helping her father block the light. Countless reporters hold up the microphone and ask Lin Guodong questions one after another.


    The families of the victims, in particular, have the loudest voice of denunciation, shouting: "return our relatives, return our relatives."


    Chu Feng sat in a limousine and looked at all this from a distance. He couldn''t help laughing. Nangong Mou sat at the back and looked at the picture in front of him. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined. He was more sad.


    "Well, uncle Nangong, is my method direct enough and pleasant enough?" Chu Feng said triumphantly.


    Nangong Mou shook his head slightly, speechless.


    At this time, the reporter and the victim''s family blocked the road. Lin Guodong, Lin Xuewei and others could not get through. Lin Guodong is denounced one after another, asking all kinds of questions.


    Lin Xuewei, helpless, suddenly stood in front of the crowd. This beautiful, peerless woman stood in full view of the public and cried out fearlessly: "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet."


    When people saw such a beautiful woman speak, they could not help but be quiet. Lin Xuewei tidied up her mood and said in a loud voice: "the incident of Tianyi building accident is the last thing we want to see in Fuhua group. But since Tianyi building is invested by Fuhua group, Fuhua group has the responsibility. Therefore, we will cooperate with the relevant departments to conduct a detailed investigation on the causes of the accident, and we will certainly give an account to the society and the country at that time. And in this accident, all the victims, Fuhua group will compensate according to the situation. "


    Lin Xuewei not only took the responsibility, but also promised compensation to the victims'' families. Everyone calmed down for a moment. When the reporter asked different questions, Lin Xuewei solemnly answered them one by one.


    Chu Feng saw Lin Xuewei from a distance and couldn''t help but be slightly shocked: "why is she here? What is her relationship with Lin Guodong?


    Chu Feng only says that Lin Huan is Lin Guodong''s son, but he doesn''t know that Lin Xuewei is Lin Guodong''s daughter. But at this time to see Lin Xuewei come forward, can''t help but doubt up in the heart: is Lin Huan inconvenient to come forward, just sent her to come.


    Chu Feng''s mouth once again appeared a smile, gently said: "Lin Huan poke pain you."


    Lin Huan naturally received the news of a major construction accident in Tianyi building, and his brows locked tightly. Although Lin Guodong is not Lin Huan''s own father, he has been nurturing himself for many years, and he still considers himself his son in Lin Guodong''s heart. But now that Fuhua group has had such a major accident, what kind of situation will Lin Guodong face?


    Lin Huan can''t help but get confused in his heart. He can''t help thinking of Lin Xuewei. For a moment, he thought that she must be worried, right?

 Chapter 207

    Lin Huan, who is in a hurry, temporarily arranges Zhong Zheng to be responsible for training the "blood killing team" and the "God shooting team". He leads the crow to the headquarters of Fuhua group. However, when he sees the scene of a sea of people, he has a headache.


    At this time, I saw Lin Guodong standing in front of the crowd, like a lonely boat in the sea, so helpless, so haggard? Lin Xuewei is strong to stand in the crowd''s reluctance, bravely bear all this.


    Lin Huan was not touched by his heart, but he knew his identity was special, so he could only look at it from a distance.


    Crow looked at the worried Lin Huan and said: "brother Huan, don''t worry. Fuhua group is rich in financial resources. It''s not such an accident that can be easily defeated."


    However, Lin Huan did not think so, but slightly shook his head, said: "intuition tells me, things are not so simple?"


    Crow puzzled, said: "Tianyi building construction accident, this is unexpected, is there any other reason?"


    Lin Huan''s eyes congealed and said softly: "Fuhua group has such strong financial resources, and its development companies must be first-class. How can it do this kind of thing of digging its own grave? So it''s not that simple? "


    The crow patted his head and said, "brother Huan is better. But since it''s not the bean curd dregs project, what''s the reason? "


    Lin Huan browed deeply and said: "someone should have deliberately created such an accident. I''m afraid the purpose is to stink Fuhua group."


    Crow nodded heavily and said, "yes, it should be. Is it a competitor of Fuhua group?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t understand who did it for a moment, so he shook his head slightly. But Lin Huan did not know that it was because of him, and it was aimed at him.


    Lin Huan looked at it for a long time and said solemnly, "crow, you are secretly sending some people to investigate the competitors of Fuhua group and the specific reasons for the collapse?"


    The crow nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Lin Huan took another deep look at Lin Xuewei and felt more pity in his heart. It took a long time to drive away.


    Lin Huan will face the challenge of Sirius at this time. Although she is willing to help Lin Xuewei, she is also lack of skills. Order the crow to drive back to the palace.


    The members of the "blood killing team" and the "Shenshe team" are still training. Lin Huan looks at the members who have worked very hard to train, gathers them together, and then says, "although I divide you into blood killing team and Shenshe team, each of them has his own strong points. But as an excellent soldier, you should not only have super fighting ability, but also have excellent shooting ability. I have a lot of research on shooting. Today I''m going to give you a course on shooting training. "


    Everyone was excited, because they had seen Lin Huan''s amazing shooting skills, so it was a great honor to get Lin Huan''s advice.


    Lin Huan raised a pistol and said: "the ability to shoot is not only about the level of proficiency, but also about the coordination ability of people themselves. So you have to adjust your own coordination ability to the best state, so that you can fire bullets faster and faster


    "It''s like I have a pistol and you have a pistol. If my coordination ability is better than yours, then I can pull out my pistol and shoot it faster. "


    "Xu Qiang, you are out." Lin Huan looked at Xu Qiang and said, "Xu Qiang''s shooting skills are undoubtedly outstanding among you. Now I''ll show him the coordination of this gun. "


    The crowd responded.


    Xu Qiang stood opposite Lin Huan. Lin Huan said, "now we both put our guns on us at the same time. It''s the easiest place for us to find them."


    According to Lin Huan, Xu Qiang pinned the pistol to his waist.


    "Well, now we both put the pistols where we feel most accessible. Now the two of us are going to have a competition. Who can shoot faster? "


    Everyone nodded.


    Lin Huan said again, "on my count of three, we both drew our guns at the same time and shot at each other."


    Xu Qiang nodded and said, "brother Huan, please."


    "One, two, three." Lin Huan shouts three times. The sound of the three characters falls behind. Xu Qiang waves to draw the gun. However, when Xu Qiang pulls out the gun and is ready to lift it, he sees that Lin Huan''s muzzle has been aimed at him.


    It''s too fast. It''s incredible. Everyone didn''t see clearly. In such a short moment, how did Lin Huan pull out the gun.


    Xu Qiang can''t help staring at Lin Huan, his eyes are not only full of shock, but also more incredible.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "so the speed of this shot depends on our own coordination ability. If your coordination ability is fast enough and sensitive enough, you can take the lead. Just like just now, if Xu Qiang and I were fighting for life and death. Before Xu Qiang''s gun was pulled out, he had already died in my hands. "


    Everyone looked at Lin Huan with admiration. For a moment, he was even more shocked by Lin Huan''s amazing shooting technique.


    In fact, Lin Huan''s quick coordination ability is one of the reasons for his fast shooting speed, and the more important reason is that there is a mixture of yin and Yang in his body, which has already changed his constitution. So he pulled out his gun and pulled out his gun, as if it happened at the same time.


    Lin Huan said again: "you have seen the importance of coordination. So we must train more frequently in this aspect in the future. Once you meet the enemy, the speed of the gun is so fast that when you find the enemy, the gun is in your hands. Only in this way can you anticipate the enemy''s opportunity. And in a real fight, even if it''s a minute or a second, it may take your life, or it may save your life. "


    All the people responded with a bang and said, "I will obey brother Huan''s instruction."


    Lin Huan said again, "in fact, the speed of shooting is only one of the indispensable conditions for a sharpshooter. As a sharpshooter, the more important condition is the ability of analysis and judgment. "


    "When you see the enemy, or do not see the enemy, you can accurately and sensitively determine the position of the enemy. Only in this way can your bullets be fired in time, thus killing the enemy. "


    "Of course, we should clearly judge the position of the enemy and grasp the direction of the enemy''s movement. You not only need to have more keen eyesight, but also have more excellent hearing. Sometimes hearing is more important than eyesight. When hearing is sensitive to a certain extent, hearing can even replace vision. But if the two can complement each other, it would be great. "

 Chapter 208

    Because what the eye sees, you can only find it when it appears in front of you. But what you hear, it doesn''t need to appear in front of you. So these days you have to cover your eyes day and night to train your hearing


    All the brothers said it was.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "now I''ll tell you the most important condition for a sharpshooter. This condition is a good gunner, the most indispensable. That''s where the bullet comes from


    "As I said just now, no matter how sharp your coordination ability, your eyesight and your hearing are, if you can''t shoot accurately, you can''t either. So this is very important. "


    "Of course, my brothers will ask me how to train for the accuracy of firing bullets. Now I''m going to tell you the shortest way. If you want to exercise your accuracy more quickly, you can use a flying needle to pierce. When you hold more than ten flying needles in your hands, and then set a target at a distance of one meter, and you hold a small flying needle in your hands, if you can accurately penetrate into the small target center with your judgment, then you pick up the gun to shoot, the degree of accuracy will certainly go up to more than one level. "


    Lin Huan''s words are full of emotion.


    Lin Huan said again: "in the future, you will train day and night according to the three directions I said. I can guarantee that every one of you will become an excellent gunner within half a year."


    People call it.


    The crow stepped forward and came to Lin Huan. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Huan, your method is really so good, so I will follow the training."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "of course, we all need to improve, so we all have to train day and night."


    Wu Quan also nodded and said, "brother Huan, let''s show you your magic shooting skills and give us a demonstration."


    Brothers smell speech, all excited, can see Huan brother''s magic gun shot, it is a very honored thing.


    Lin Huan nodded, "crow, you can find 20 coins."


    The crow didn''t ask much. He asked his brothers to look for coins. Later, he had already brought 20 coins.


    Lin Huan said: "later, brother Zhong tossed the coins in the air. I''ll shoot. When all these coins fall, you''ll see how many coins I can shoot. "


    All the brothers looked at Lin Huan with longing. Because we all know that when coins are scattered in the air, they will fall at the same time. The number of coins shot in that short time can really judge the ability of the shooter in terms of shooting, firing, accuracy and other aspects.


    A browning pistol can hold 15 rounds. If the coin is scattered in the air, one person can fire seven or eight shots in a row, it is quite difficult.


    Zhong Zheng takes out all the coins and tries to throw them in the air. At this time, Lin Huan shoots out the gun and then loads the bullet. All the actions are the same.


    Just as the coins suddenly fell from the air, Lin Huan had already shot with crackles. For a moment, the brothers were shocked, because the speed of Lin Huan''s shooting was incredible.


    The fifteen bullets were like being fired at the same time, flying into the air at the same time. The bullet flew quickly in the air, with different tracks. It seemed to slow down the camera. It seems that at the same time, Huoran put on the coin and shot it down.


    The brothers can''t help but open their mouths and haven''t come back for a long time. Because they clearly saw that Lin Huan not only shot out all the 15 bullets, but also hit the target in that limited time.


    Crow led his brothers to pick up the coins. At this time, he was even more surprised to find that although Lin Huan fired 15 bullets, all the 20 coins had gun holes.


    How on earth did he do it? God, God.


    Zhong Zheng can''t help but be shocked to be motionless, when Huan elder brother''s shooting skill unexpectedly fierce to such a degree.


    The brothers were so shocked that they couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "brothers, don''t be surprised. As long as you work hard, you can do it. "


    Jiang Wu can''t help feeling his head and looking at Lin Huan, he said in surprise: "brother Huan, your shooting skills can''t be described well. It''s just amazing. I''m afraid that this amazing shooting technique will be the best in shooting competitions all over the world. Brother Huan, how on earth did you do it? "


    Lin Huan looked at the stunned brothers and said, "brothers, if I tell you that I never took a gun six months ago, do you believe it?"


    "No The brothers said at the same time.


    "But it''s true." Lin Huan raised his voice and said, "just half a year ago, I didn''t even touch the real gun. Well, brothers may ask, "brother Huan, how did you get your amazing shooting skill?"


    Lin Huan stopped and said, "I tell my brothers that no matter how difficult things are, they will become easier as long as they are willing to work hard. So you must think and feel with your heart. Of course, I''m not born with such precision. Because I once followed my master to his old home, aiming at all the most subtle acupoints and nerve endings on the human body, and practiced acupuncture for eight years. "


    Hearing this, the brothers burst into laughter. It turns out that brother Huan''s amazing shooting technique evolved from acupuncture. I wonder how accurate the acupoints on my body are. If I don''t pay attention, if I tie them in the wrong place, I will worry about my life. No wonder brother Huan''s shooting is so accurate.


    Lin Huan once again raised his voice and said, "what I want to tell my brothers here is that human understanding is very important, but diligence is more important. Practice makes perfect. Only if you work hard can you reach a higher level. "


    When Lin Huan finished, the brothers not only clapped like thunder.


    Lin Huan taught his brothers the skills of shooting, and then told them to work hard. However, Lin Huan''s martial arts are quite deficient, which is not enough for external humanity. So let Zhong Zheng guide us to exercise our competitive skills.


    Of course, Lin Huan is not idle. While his brothers work hard, Lin Huan also competes with others. Zhong Zheng can''t help admiring Lin Huan. He secretly says that brother Huan is really a strange man. Since the last time when he competed with Lin Huan to win the commander-in-chief, he didn''t seem to be good at any moves. However, after training with everyone for two days, Lin Huan''s skills improved by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 209

    Peach blossom color doctor - they have constant competition. Of course, in the process of competition, Lin Huan definitely won''t use Yin and yang to help each other. Lin Huan combines all the skills and moves of his brothers by practicing with them, and then evolves into his own move. Lin Huan calls it "happy way".


    Because Lin Huan''s fighting skills are not only a mixture of white tiger boxing, Thai boxing, taekwondo, as well as hieroglyphic boxing, which his brothers are proficient in, but also integrated with his own experience. So what Lin Huan''s boxing method gathers is the essence of all the boxing methods. After Lin Huan''s evolution, these quintessence seem to come out lightly, but they all have the most lethal power.


    Even Zhong Zheng was shocked by Lin Huan''s boxing. Because Lin Huan''s boxing technique seems to be extremely light, but it hides a lot of secret moves. For a moment, even Zhong Zheng, who was very experienced against the enemy, was not quite hit. He secretly sighed that this boxing method was really divine.


    However, Lin Huan knew that his so-called happy way was completely merged with the strengths of all the family members, and the essence of the dregs was removed. After careful consideration, he was only practical and by surprise. But when it comes to the exquisite level of this boxing technique, of course, it can''t be compared with the boxing technique that has been trained a lot.


    But Lin Hua''s skill is not enough now. He doesn''t pay attention to his boxing skills. He only pays attention to whether he can easily knock down the enemy. Only to bring down the enemy is Lin Huan''s ultimate goal.


    Since Lin Huan started to create this happy way, he kept thinking about it, trying to make it the most practical boxing. In fact, the reason why Lin Huan was able to quickly integrate many boxing methods, and was able to see other people''s boxing methods, so that he could show them in a decent way. This does not mean that Lin Huan is a genius. The most important reason has a lot to do with the acupuncture technique that Lin Huan once studied.


    Because the acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine, the first thing to pay attention to is to master all the acupoints of the human body, and understand the role of these acupoints, so as to apply acupuncture for treatment. But all the boxing techniques in the world, all the attacking or attacking parts, must be the key parts of the human body, and pay attention to one hit. That''s why Lin Huan can understand the subtleties of those boxing techniques so quickly.


    Another important reason is that Lin Huan''s body constitution has changed after practicing the blissful martial arts. The speed and position of those fist attacks can be keenly captured by Lin Huan, and through the rapid analysis of his brain, it can be used for his own use.


    Although Lin Huan knew the magical function of the blissful method, at present, the blissful method has been cultivated to the point of bottleneck by himself, and he can''t break through it for a while, which is also something that bothers Lin Huan.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to exercise his external skills. So Lin Huan and his brothers have been eating and sleeping together, training their skills together, and enhancing the cooperative combat ability and tacit understanding between them.


    Since the beginning of the war with Lin Huan, Sirius naturally arranged all his plans carefully. When I saw Sirius, I could not help but send out almost all the elites of the Sirius Gang, and even equipped them with the best equipment of the Sirius gang. Looking at the momentum, Sirius seems to want to put out Lin Huan at one stroke. The nightmare began to worry.


    Naturally, Sirius was in high spirits. He laughed and said, "dimple, do you see that although there are only more than 100 people in my team, they are the essence of my whole Sirius gang. This time, Liang Na Lin Huan has the ability to communicate with heaven, and he will die in my hands. "


    Dimple can''t help shaking all over, secretly worried more about Lin Huan''s situation.


    Sirius looked at dimple as if he had something on his mind and asked, "dimple, don''t you believe it?"


    Dimple was stunned and quickly replied: "of course I believe it, sect leader. It''s just to deal with a Lin Huan. Is it so inspiring? "


    Sirius''s eyes were chilly and said: "this Lin Huan can control the iron hawk Association and even put out the Alliance Association. There must be something extraordinary. Although he is not my opponent, it is necessary to be well prepared


    Dream dimple didn''t expect that this always domineering and self-confident gang leader didn''t have the heart of belittling Lin Huan. For a moment, he worried a little more.


    Dimple frowned and said, "I just don''t know how Lin Huan is preparing?"


    Sirius laughed and said, "Lin Huan is very strange. Since we are ready to fight, we should make more preparations. But according to the brothers, Lin Huan didn''t buy any advanced equipment, and he didn''t order his brothers to work hard. "


    "What''s going on?" Dimple can''t help but wonder.


    "I feel strange, too? These days, all the venues under their control are operating normally as if nothing had happened. But what''s more strange is that Lin Huan seems to have heard something out of thin air. No brothers have heard anything about him. "


    "Is he afraid? All the people are hiding." Dimple also felt that his inference was very unreliable.


    "That''s strange. It''s reasonable that Lin Huan can''t be a turtle with a shrunken head." The brow of day wolf constricted to get up, temporarily also don''t want to understand, Lin Huan''s gourd actually sell what medicine.


    "Maybe he''s planning a shady plan, so we have to guard against it?" Dimple said alertly.


    Sirius also nodded and said: "I had despised Lin Huan. But since I met him last time, I knew that Lin Huan was not as simple as I thought? Such an outstanding figure, if it can be used by Sirius, is really like a tiger


    However, dimple has a deep understanding of Lin Huan, who was once in danger and was not willing to give in to others. Now that he is the leader of the gang, how can he be willing to be used by others?


    Dimple shook his head slightly and said, "master, Lin Huan is not an ordinary person. It''s impossible for you to make him surrender. But he is a proud man. If you want to use him, you have to beat him first


    Sirius said heavily: "of course, is Lin Huan of great use value? I must get the key of bliss. "


    Dimple knows that the ultimate goal of Sirius is to obtain the blissful secret key. Although the blissful secret key is now obtained by the shadow of the green dragon club, as long as you control Lin Huan and get the solution, it''s not too late to find the blissful secret key.


    Dimple clearly understands Sirius''s mind, but she may not know Sirius''s ambition. Seeing that the war is coming, Lin Huan has no news, and the bottom of his dream is not in his heart. However, Sirius seems to attach great importance to it and arrange everything in person, which means to defeat the alliance at one stroke.

 Chapter 210

    Lin Xuewei worked hard for Fuhua group, and finally appeased those reporters and those who took the opportunity to make trouble. However, as the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. Since people with ulterior motives want to target Fuhua group, the waves against Fuhua group naturally follow one another.


    These days, Lin Guodong is very worried. After all, such a big accident is the biggest impact faced by Fuhua group in recent years. Although Fuhua group has abundant financial resources, it is not a big problem for Fuhua group to be responsible for the whole project and compensate all innocent victims'' families.


    But the crux of the problem is that the reputation of Fuhua group is bound to be greatly impacted.


    Lin Guodong at this time is the most worried about this thing, is between closed eyes, saw Lin Xuewei rushed to the office in a hurry.


    Lin Guodong can''t help but open his eyes, deeply looking at his daughter, who helps him share the wind and rain, and said, "Xiao Wei, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said, "Dad, I have found out the direct cause of the collapse of Tianyi building."


    Lin Guodong couldn''t help but get up and ask, "what''s the reason?"


    In her eyes, Lin Xuewei expressed her indignation and said: "Dad, the reason why a building collapsed on this day is not the problem of our construction quality, nor the problem of the construction company. The direct reason for the collapse of Tianyi building is that people with ulterior motives painted a kind of special corrosive material on the bearing walls of Tianyi building. These special materials corroded the load-bearing walls, causing wall faults, which led to the collapse of Tianyi building


    "It''s like this." Lin Guodong frowned and said, "then who did it?"


    Lin Xuewei shook her head and said: "all the construction workers of Tianyi building died at the moment when the building collapsed, so no one knows who actually entered Tianyi building and painted those raw materials."


    "It seems that someone wants to kill Fuhua group." Lin Guodong''s pupils also contracted, "but who is it?"


    The reason why Fuhua group can become a decisive large enterprise in the whole s city is that there are many competitors. But it''s incredible that someone should use such vicious means to deal with Fuhua group.


    Lin Xuewei looked at her worried father and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Relevant departments have launched an investigation and believe that sooner or later, the behind the scenes leaders will be brought to justice. "


    But Lin Xuewei knew that this was just a scene of comfort. After all, all the clues that could be explored were broken at the moment when Tianyi building collapsed. It was more difficult to really find the murderer behind the scenes than to go to heaven.


    Lin Xuewei can''t help but secretly hate that the murderer behind the scenes is really vicious, and the arrangement is so seamless. But since they want to kill the Fuhua building, will they continue to take action?


    Both Lin Xuewei and Lin Guodong thought about this problem. Lin Guodong shook his head and said, "it''s hard. I''m afraid we''re going to get it."


    However, Lin Xuewei said from a distance, "Dad, that''s not necessarily true. Maybe the fox''s tail will show


    Lin Guodong looked at Lin Xuewei deeply and said solemnly: "Xiaowei, you have been smart since you were a child. Dad is very happy for you. But your brother did nothing, which made dad very worried. You see, after such a big thing, he seems to be nothing, and he doesn''t even see a ghost. "


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help smiling and comforted: "Dad, brother, maybe he doesn''t like this business struggle. It''s not something that makes people hard."


    Lin Guodong can''t help shaking his head. He thinks that his eldest son, Lin Xuehao, is a dandy. He only knows how to pick up girls all day and can''t do much. Although the illegitimate child Lin Huan is smart and witty, he also has a grudge against himself because he is ashamed of his mother. Now the only one who can be of great use is her precious daughter, but she is a daughter.


    When Fuhua group encountered such a major accident, Lin Guodong deeply thought about this problem for the first time. I can''t help thinking that I''m really old. Sooner or later, this career will be inherited by my children.


    Bing Xuewei is as smart as Lin Xuewei. She naturally knows what her father is worried about. She doesn''t say anything at the moment, but tries her best to comfort her father.


    Lin Guodong was comforted by Lin Xuewei and felt better. On this day, I drove back to Lin''s villa and looked for Lin Xuehao everywhere, but I couldn''t find him. I was furious.


    Surprised, Mrs. Lin came over and asked, "what''s the matter? As soon as she came back, she was so angry?"


    "Where''s the boy?" Lin Guodong roared.


    "Xuehao went out early in the morning and said that he wanted to race with his friends."


    "What, I Lin family out of such a big thing, he was still in the mood to go racing." Lin Guodong straight gas of whole body shiver, "this smelly boy, call me back.". What do you want to do when you''re twenty-seven and have nothing to do all day? "


    When Mrs. Lin saw that Lin Guodong was really angry, she couldn''t speak for a moment, so she went back to her room to be obedient to Lin Xuehao.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? We''re about to start."


    "Come back quickly, son. Your father''s mad. "


    "Oh, let him go first. I''ll go back when I''m out of breath. Now I''m not going back and I just hit a nail. " Lin Xuehao said with disapproval.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid your father won''t let you go. I see his face is blue with anger. " Mrs. Lin said anxiously.


    When Lin Xuehao heard this, he could not help but realize the importance of the matter and worried about it. So I said hello to my brothers and drove back.


    Just into the villa, I saw my father sitting on the sofa. Lin Xuehao''s voice also lowered, "Dad, I''m back."


    "Do you know how to come back?" Lin Xuehao roared.


    Lin Xuehao shivered with fright. Lin Guodong said: "what happened to our Fuhua group? As a son, you didn''t even ask?"


    "Something happened. What happened?" Lin Xuehao obviously didn''t know anything.


    Lin Guodong shivers all over for a moment. He raises his teacup and smashes it in front of Lin Xuehao. Lin Xuehao shivers all over and even takes a step back.


    Lin Guodong yelled: "Tianyi building collapsed, such a big thing, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, this matter, I know. I heard that hundreds of people were killed, which shocked the whole country. But what does this have to do with our Lin family?" Lin Xuehao said innocently.

 Chapter 211

    Lin Xuehao, a doctor of peach blossom and color, was filled with indignation. He raised his case and roared: "son of a bitch, Tianyi building is a project invested by Fuhua group."


    Lin Xuehao couldn''t help but feel shocked and said: "Tianyi building is our project, so we have a great loss."


    Lin Guodong looked at his son. He was very angry. But the more he looked at him, the more angry he was. He could not help roaring: "get out of here."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuehao, who dares to stand in front of Lin Guodong, has already run away.


    The more Lin Guodong thought about it, the more angry he was. For a moment, he secretly hated how he had such a son. At this time, I can''t help thinking of Lin Huan. For a moment, I can''t help putting hope on Lin Huan. Although he is his own illegitimate son, he is his own son after all.


    "It''s time I went to see him?" Lin Guodong thought to himself.


    But after Li Muhua''s accident, Lin Guodong was busy with his own affairs for a while, and there was no news of Lin Huan at all. So the most direct way for Lin Guodong to meet Lin Huan is through Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei sat in front of Lin Guodong and looked at her haggard and worried father. She couldn''t help feeling more and more distressed and said, "Dad, you must pay attention to your own body."


    Lin Guodong nodded and said, "Xiao Wei, do you have news from ah Huan?"


    Lin Xuewei naturally knows Lin Huan''s news, and knows that Lin Huan is now the leader of the most powerful gang in s city. Lin Xuewei knows that Lin Huan has his own purpose for being a gangster, but the purpose can''t be known to others.


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said, "we met some time ago."


    "Is he all right?" Lin Guodong asked with concern.


    "Well, he''s fine." Lin Xuewei nodded again: "Dad, you can rest assured, brother Huan. He has learned the profound art of acupuncture, and now he is a master. You don''t have to worry about him. "


    Lin Guodong naturally knows that Lin Huan has studied traditional Chinese medicine, but how can the so-called traditional Chinese medicine compare with the whole Fuhua group. For a moment, he was worried. He naturally had his way of life. However, knowing that he could not give up easily, he said, "Wei, can you let me meet him?"


    Lin Xuewei was shocked and hesitated.


    "I have something to say to him." Lin Guodong Chen said sincerely.


    Lin Guodong does not know that Lin Huan is not his own son, so he wants to let Lin Huan inherit the career of the Lin family. But Lin Xuewei knows that Lin Huan is the adopted son of his mother Li Muhua and has nothing to do with the whole Lin family. The reason why Lin Huan does not want to have anything to do with the Lin family is also because of this.


    However, when Lin Xuewei looks at her sad father, she can''t say how sad she is. If her father knows that her brother is not his own son, wouldn''t it be more painful. But such a secret can never be disclosed to anyone? In that case, he is still his son.


    Lin Xuewei nodded gently and said, "OK, I''ll make an appointment with him for you."


    Lin Huan had been wholeheartedly training the league''s blood killing team and the league team. When Lin Xuewei said that Lin Guodong wanted to see him, he was naturally reluctant to go. However, Lin Xuewei is sincere. Lin Huan can''t help thinking, after all, he is Xuewei''s father, and he has nurtured himself. He can''t live without him. Lin Huan agreed.


    In a luxury hotel suite, Lin Huan met his so-called father, Lin Guodong.


    Once Lin Guodong saw Lin Huan, he was very excited. He saw that Lin Huan was more vigorous and handsome than last time. He could not help comforting himself and said: "ah Huan, you have grown up."


    Lin Huan was shocked in his heart. He was moved by Lin Guodong''s true feelings and said, "Dad, I''m worried about you."


    Lin Huan seldom yells at his father. When Lin Guodong hears this, he is excited and inexplicable. He takes Lin Huan''s hand and says, "ah Huan, since I went to Muhua, I feel ashamed. I''m sorry for your mother and son. I will make it up to you. Can you forgive me?"


    Lin Huan said softly, "the past has passed, so we won''t mention it."


    "Well, we won''t mention it." Lin Guodong was very excited. "Ah Huan, dad knows you like tea. I''ve brought you the famous West Lake Longjing, which is the best. You can taste it."


    Lin Huan looked at Lin Guodong''s hand shaking. He could not help holding the back of his hand and said, "you asked me to meet you. I''m sure you didn''t want me to taste tea. If you have anything, just say it. "


    "You''re still smart, ah Huan." Lin Guodong gently sat down, "Dad came to see you this time, is really something to say to you."


    Lin Huan looked at Lin Guodong deeply and comforted him: "there was an accident in the project invested by Fuhua group, which caused great losses to Fuhua group. But for the financial resources of Fuhua group, it is not too important. "


    After all, Lin Huan cares about the affairs of Fuhua group, which makes Lin Guodong very happy. Lin Guodong nodded and said, "things are big and small, but as long as you are willing to face them, you can always solve them. But it''s a wake-up call for Dad. "


    Lin Huan raised his head.


    "After this, I suddenly found that I was old and couldn''t afford many things. So I want to give you my career. "


    Lin Guodong said very directly, Lin Huan has understood Lin Guodong''s meaning, said: "in this case, you can leave your career to Lin Xuehao to take care of, and Xiaowei is also very capable, can also let her help you."


    Lin Guodong''s face became sad. "That''s what I came for. Lin Xuehao, that smelly boy, is just a bag of grass. How can I trust to give him such a big business. Although Xiao Wei is very capable, he is a girl after all. "


    Lin Huan didn''t know what to say, so he kept silent.


    "So ah Huan, I have the heart to give you the property of the Lin family." Lin Guodong''s eyes overflowed, and with a kind of pleading color.


    "But I''m just an outsider who doesn''t belong to your Lin family tree." Lin Huan said with disdain.


    "Ah Huan, as long as you like, I''ll let you transfer your ownership to the Lin family at once." Lin Guodong appears sincere.


    However, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "although you are kind-hearted, Lin Xuehao must have a grudge against me since I was like this. I don''t want him to hate me, and I don''t want to run such a huge business. As a matter of fact, I practice medicine to make a living, but I''ll live a clean life. "


    Lin Huan said, Lin Guodong can not help but dejected, "ah Huan, don''t you want to become the most high-class person, become the business elite of thousands of people''s attention?"


    Lin Huan still shook his head and said, "everyone has his own purpose. I just want to be a life-saving doctor. "

 Chapter 212

    Since Lin Huan says so, Lin Guodong knows Lin Huan''s temperament well. What he thinks is useless for others to persuade him. For a moment, Lin Guodong seems more and more lonely.


    Lin Huan sees in the eye, unexpectedly some tiny touch. In his own affairs, in fact, he is also a victim. Lin Huan can''t have no guilt for him.


    Lin Huan moved in his heart and said, "Dad, the responsibility for this accident is not in Fuhua group. It''s someone with ulterior motives. You can rest assured that I will help you find out the murderer behind the scenes. "


    Lin Guodong couldn''t help shrinking his eyes and said, "how do you know it was deliberately done?"


    "Is that obvious? With the financial resources of Fuhua group, how can the projects invested by Fuhua group be projects with poor quality. What''s more, the quality of this building is always up to standard. Why did it collapse suddenly when the completion of the building was approaching? "


    Lin Huan''s analysis is very reasonable. Lin Guodong can''t help but take another look at Lin Huan and think: ah Huan is indeed something that can be made, but he doesn''t want to be here. Can''t help but sigh, "even so, but behind the scenes of the black hand is not so can find?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "the most difficult problem is that all clues will be broken at the moment when the building collapses. But since someone is plotting to find out the murderer, is there no way? "


    "What can I do?" Lin Guodong''s eyes brightened.


    "Lead the snake out of the hole." Lin Huan said softly, but his eyes revealed incomparable confidence.


    Lin Guodong patted his head and said, "yes, this is undoubtedly the best way." However, excited, can not help but add regret, thought that if ah Huan is willing to inherit his career, then even if he died.


    Lin Guodong has a lot of feelings. The story of Fuhua group is small, and the career of Lin family is not big. Do you really want to wait until one hundred years later, the foundation of the Lin family will gradually decline?


    Lin Guodong obviously didn''t want to face that fact. His eyes flashed worried from time to time. How could Lin Huan not catch it? However, Lin Huan knows his identity better. Therefore, even if the financial resources of the Lin family have extraordinary help for themselves, Lin Huan doesn''t want to get it by despicable means.


    Two people stalemate for a long time, Lin Guodong just said: "ah Huan, this method of drawing snakes out of the hole, you can have a good plan."


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment and said: "although this strategy is the only one that can lead out the dark hand behind the scenes, if it is not used properly, it will frighten the snake. Therefore, we must plan in detail."


    Lin Guodong nodded, "the enemy is in the dark, I am in the light, we do not know what the enemy''s purpose is, so the specific plan is really not easy to arrange."


    Lin Huan stepped forward, and was inexplicably worried. Because Lin Huan subconsciously felt that the collapse of a building on this day was definitely not something ordinary people could do. So, someone is so crazy to create such a ferocious event. Is it aimed at himself?


    When Lin Huan once touched the idea, Lin Huan only felt a dark moment. I tried to get rid of the Lin family. I didn''t want the Lin family to be involved because of me, but in the end there was an accident.


    In this case, who did it? Lin Huan thought carefully for a moment. The Sirius Gang, it''s impossible. The Sirius of the Sirius gang has already given himself a letter of war. They won''t do such a tragic thing. What''s more, they don''t have to make such a big noise? Is it really not good for them?


    So who is it? Who can have such a deep hatred with himself? The green dragon club, the remaining evils of the green dragon club. Yes, Lin Huan''s heart is bright. The shadow of the green dragon club and nangongmou disappeared for a long time. Then they must have done it.


    In this case, we can''t just sit by and ignore the affairs of Fuhua group.


    Looking at Lin Guodong, who was still frowning and pondering, Lin Huan could not tell him the truth. He only said: "I think about it carefully. If they dare to create such a big event, it will not stop there. So at the moment when we don''t know what their purpose is, we have to wait and see


    Lin Guodong nodded and said, "it can only be so."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but show a trace of concern in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "Dad, if they have any news, please inform me in time. I will help where I need to be."


    Lin Guodong, listening to Lin Huan''s words, felt warm in his heart. He stepped forward, patted Lin Huan''s arm and said, "ah Huan, I''m very comforted that you can say such words. Don''t worry, I won''t force you any more. But remember, you are the son of Lin Guodong and have the right to inherit the career of Lin family. If you think it through, you can tell me at any time. "


    Lin Huan saw Lin Guodong''s words, and it was hard to refute for a moment, so he had to nod his head. After the meeting between Lin Guodong and Lin Huan, although Lin Huan did not agree to his request, Lin Guodong was still very comforted to get Lin Huan''s concern.


    When Lin Huan returns to the palace, Zhong Zheng is still training with the blood killing team and the Shenshe team.


    Lin Huan is very pleased to see that these brothers are working very hard, and their shooting skills and skills have been greatly improved. At this time, the crow came over and said to Lin Huan, "brother Huan, I have found out the reason why Tianyi building collapsed?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "what''s the reason?"


    "According to the investigation, Huan''s expectation is not bad. The reason why Tianyi building will collapse suddenly is that someone has painted a kind of special corrosive material on the load-bearing wall of Tianyi building. When this material is applied, over time, it will corrode the reinforced concrete and cause the building to collapse. "


    "These people are really lawless." Lin Huan''s eyes became colder and colder. "Crow, go and call Wu Quan."


    Crow nodded away, waiting for a few minutes, Wu Quan came to Lin Huan, nodded and said: "brother Huan, you look for me."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "Wu Quan, I want to ask you something?"


    "Brother Huan, if you have anything to ask?"


    "What I want to know is that since we destroyed the Qinglong club, Nangong Muhe''s shadow fled. Is there their whereabouts now?" Lin Huan said solemnly.


    "Well, my brothers have been investigating, but these two people seem to have disappeared out of thin air and never show up again. Brother Huan, why do you suddenly care about this problem? " Wu Quan asked.

 Chapter 213

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan nodded slightly, frowned, "that''s right, it must be them."


    "What''s right, who is it?" Wu Quan hears in the clouds and doesn''t know what Lin Huan is talking about.


    "I suspect that the sudden collapse of Tianyi building, a project invested by Fuhua group, is related to the remaining evils of Qinglong club. They may have found out my relationship with Fuhua group, so they have to take such a crazy move to revenge me." Lin Huan thought and said lightly.


    "It''s them?" Wu Quan appears very surprised, "Huan elder brother, you rest assured, no matter dig three feet, I also want to find them."


    Lin Huan nodded, "as the saying goes, it''s easy to hide the guns, but it''s hard to defend them. If they use black hands behind their backs, it''s really hard to defend them. So you arrange for your brothers to find them as soon as possible. "


    Wu Quan nodded heavily and said, "brother Huan, don''t worry, I will find out."


    Although Lin Huan guessed that it was the people of Qinglong club who did it, and it must be aimed at him to do it, Lin Huan didn''t know what their purpose was? Is it just revenge? I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    At present, the Sirius Gang is still eyeing, and the green dragon will revive. Lin Huan suddenly feels that facing two enemies at the same time is really a headache. But Lin Huan just laughed a little and thought to himself, "the way is higher than the devil. At that time, we will see who is the winner?"


    Lin Huan walked into the martial arts hall. When the brothers saw Lin Huan, they all called out: "brother Huan."


    Lin Huan nodded with a smile and said, "how are you training?"


    The brothers were excited and said, "brother Huan, since you asked me to learn from each other, we have made great progress."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly, but said: "although you have made some progress, it will take some time for you to become a sharp blade. But time doesn''t wait. Today is two days away from the war. However, it is not easy for you to become real masters in such a short time. So we have to come up with a panacea


    Jiang Wu responded: "brother Huan, I''ve thought about that. If we fight head-on with the Sirius Gang, we will surely die. Since our numbers and weapons are far weaker than theirs, we can only use guerrilla tactics to entangle them. "


    Lin Huan couldn''t help nodding and took a deep look at Jiang Wu. Although Jiang Wu was young, his mind was still flexible. Lin Huanyang said: "just as Jiang Wu said, if we fight them head on, we are bound to have no return. So after much consideration, I decided to teach you an array. "


    "Array, is it necessary to fight now?" Zhong Zheng was surprised.


    "Of course, it''s not the age of cold weapons. But if we can use the array well, we can still be invincible. " Lin Huan said heavily: "this array was created by my master according to the combination of various wonderful arrays, such as the one word long snake array and the Eight Diagrams array. The reason is that the combination of this array is the eight trigrams array, but the separation is the one word long snake array, and gradually evolved. From this one word long snake array, and eight trigrams array and other arrays are used alternately. Our combat capability can be increased dozens of times out of thin air. "


    The brothers were so excited that they thought that brother Huan was Zhuge Liang in the world. With such wisdom, they could not help worrying about the help of Sirius.


    Lin Huan then analyzed in detail the trend of the eight trigrams array and the one word long snake array, and how the array transformed into each other in a short time. When setting up the long snake array, Lin Huan asked 20 people to line up in one word, and asked Xu Qiang to be the snake head, while Jiang Wu to be the snake tail, and Lin Huan to guard seven inches.


    Because of the importance of seven inches, Lin Huan decided to guard it himself. The purpose of Lin Huan''s long snake array is that when he confronts with the Sirius Gang head-on, his brothers are scattered. They can not only cooperate with each other, but also fight alone. And this word long snake array, like a long snake, moves very fast. Make it impossible for the enemy to capture.


    But if he is surrounded by the enemy, Lin Huan will let the snake bite the snake''s tail, and then spread out into the eight trigrams, changing the array into the eight trigrams array. After becoming the eight trigrams array, because of the characteristics of the eight trigrams, the brothers can fully assist in the battle. Even if they are surrounded by the enemy, if they are fighting hand in hand, they can have brothers wandering in the outer circle to fight with the enemy with cold weapons. The brothers in the inner circle use guns to solve the enemies that may pose a threat to the brothers in the outer circle.


    If it goes on like this, the eight trigrams array is just like an iron barracks, condensed into a rope. Once the gap is opened, it will change into a long snake array. Such a stop and go, I''m afraid all the way to fight will continue, one will be able to get rid of the enemy tired of running, two will also kill the enemy at any time.


    Lin Huan led the brothers to practice the array repeatedly. The brothers were shocked by such a wonderful array. They could not help but admire Lin Huan even more.


    Zhong Zheng looks at Lin Huan''s strange move again, and he is amazed for a moment. The brothers practiced the array very skillfully. Zhong Zheng couldn''t help asking: "brother Huan, the array is so exquisite, must it have a good name?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "master calls this set of array" Dou Zhuan Xing Yi ". Everyone is like the stars in the sky. With the constant changes of the situation, they may become eight trigrams, snakes, or even other arrays. They are changeable and invincible. "


    All the brothers cheered.


    Lin Huan said again: "it''s just a hurry, so I can only teach my brothers to change the word" long snake array "and" eight trigrams array ". When the war is over, I will teach my brothers other changes in the array. "


    The brothers could not help but be excited and cheered.


    Since Chu Feng caused the accident of Tianyi building, Chu Feng has been very happy for his grand event. He watched Lin Guodong make a mess because of the collapse of Tianyi building. Chu Feng is not to mention how happy he is.


    This day, Chu Feng sat in his office, watching all the news and reports about the Tianyi building accident. He couldn''t help but smile. However, nangongmou came in in a hurry.


    "Little Lord, no, they have found out the direct cause of the incident." Nangong Mou said anxiously.


    Chu Feng raised his head slightly and said with disdain, "what''s the matter, Nangong uncle? They just know that Tianyi building collapsed artificially, but they won''t find our head."

 Chapter 214

    But paper can''t hold fire. Let''s suspend all activities Nangongmou sincerely advised.


    "Stop, how can it stop? I''ve been planning for so long? It can''t be stopped. " Chu breeze Yin cold facial expression says.


    Nangong Mou was worried for a moment, and said gravely: "young master, after the Qinglong gate was destroyed, you are the only son of the guild leader. The guild leader certainly doesn''t want you to have an accident, so you''d better stop?"


    "No way." Chu Feng shook his head firmly. "Now is not the time to stop. I must let Lin Huan''s family be destroyed. Only in this way can I avenge my father."


    Nangong Mou could not help shaking his head and said: "but now the wind is so tight, if you continue to take action, they are likely to find us. Why don''t we avoid the limelight and take action after this time. "


    "Uncle Nangong, you are so old." Chu Feng came out from his position, patted Nangong Mou on the shoulder and said: "as the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot, since it has caused such a serious incident, we must hold on tightly. Otherwise, when Fuhua group reacts, we will miss the opportunity. "


    Chu Feng continued: "now let them check. The people who took our money to help us have been secretly executed by the shadow. I''m afraid they can''t find us even if they dig three feet. Just rest assured. "


    Nangong Mou knew that it was useless to say more, so he said, "since the young master has made such a decision, then I have nothing to say. However, the young master must be more careful. After all, this matter has affected so much that even the national leaders have paid attention to it. "


    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "In the past, I didn''t want to be in the underworld. I just felt that the underworld had done something that couldn''t be seen. But now I think it''s such an enjoyable thing to be involved in the underworld and cause such a big sensation unconsciously? "


    Nangong Mou was stunned, and even his goose bumps shrunk. "Young master, don''t you feel sad for those innocent people who died miserably?"


    "Grief, why do I grieve? What do they have to do with me?" Chu Feng grins ferociously and retorts at the same time.


    "But they all have families and relatives. If they die miserably for no reason, their relatives will be sad."


    "Ha ha, what do their relatives have to do with me? Do I know them?" Chufeng said with a smile.


    Nangong Mou felt cold in his heart. Chu Feng was just like a devil. When he carried out his crazy revenge, he gradually lost his good nature.


    Nangong Mou can''t help but be afraid. If it goes on like this, Chu Feng will only sink deeper and deeper and become more and more crazy. No way. I''ll stop him anyway. I can''t wait to save him. How can I be worthy of the dead leader if I go on like this.


    Nangong couldn''t help but speak more sincerely, saying: "little Lord, maybe those people have nothing to do with you, but they used to be flesh and blood people. They also live a happy life and have their own families. But because of our revenge, they not only lost their families, but also their lives. "


    "According to the investigation, the victims vary in age. Of course, there are old people, but there are more young people. There is also a family, a young couple, who have just had a lovely baby. When I came home from the hospital, I was immersed in happiness, but unexpectedly, something like that happened


    Nangong Mou is a kind-hearted man who persuades Chu Feng with incomparable grief.


    However, Chu Feng was impatient, and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    Nangong Mou continued: "young master, stop. It can''t go on like this. How would you feel if you, or your closest relatives, were the innocent victims? "


    "It''s all their luck." Chu Feng roared: "the couple, why don''t they stay in the hospital one more day, why they come back that night, and how do I know they come back that night. It''s their misfortune. I can''t blame them. "


    "Young master, you can''t lose your conscience because of revenge. Our enemy is Lin Huan, so we''re going to target Lin Huan. Why should we implicate innocent people? " After all, Nangong Mou is a scholar. Although he has been a gangster for many years, he still has a good heart.


    "Uncle Nangong, you''ve said so much, but you want to tell me that I''ll go straight to Lin Huan for revenge. But remember, it was Lin Huan who killed my family. I did it against him. I want Lin Huan to know that he is responsible for all this. I just make him suffer, make him uneasy, make him sad, ha ha ha... "


    Nangong Mou took a step back. He was crazy. He was crazy. Nangong Mou looks at Chu Feng in horror, only feels cold sweat on his back. For the first time, Nangong Mou deeply felt that hatred and jealousy would really destroy one''s heart.


    However, Chu Feng pressed forward step by step, and said: "Uncle Nangong, since the moment I decided to take revenge, I didn''t intend to go back. I''ll be happy if I let Lin Huan die without a burial place. "


    Nangong Mou took another step back and said with trembling: "young master, now all departments have launched an investigation. During this period of time, we''d better settle down."


    "Ha ha ha." Chu Feng said with a big smile, "Uncle Nangong, thanks to you, you are still a wise man of the generation, and you are known as the Shenwu strategist of Qinglong society. Don''t you know that few people know the real identity of Chu Feng. And the people who do these things are dead. Who can find out that I did them? "


    What Chu Feng said is true, but Nangong Mou has no words to refute it. The reason why nangongmou persuades him to turn back is that he doesn''t want to see chufeng fall deeper and deeper on the road of revenge, thus he has lost his conscience. But he couldn''t listen to a word of his heart.


    For a long time, Nangong Mou had to persuade him as an elder: "little Lord, in any case, it''s better to try to avoid the limelight during this period of time?"


    Then Chu Feng shook his head and said firmly, "I have already said that since this matter has been done, we should strike while the iron is hot and bring down Fuhua group at one stroke, otherwise we will miss a great opportunity."


    "Besides, I''m not afraid to tell you." Chu Feng''s face became more and more ferocious. "I''ve made plans with Mr. shadow. Next, I''ll focus on the freight company of Fuhua group. Uncle Nangong, you can wait to see a good play. Soon, there will be accidents in the water and land transportation of Fuhua group. "

 Chapter 215

    Peach blossom color doctor - "ah!" Nangong Mou widened his eyes. "You decided to blow up the freighter and truck of Fuhua group''s freight company."


    "Exactly." Chu Feng can incomparably nod.


    "No way." Nangong Mou was shocked. "A freighter may carry thousands of passengers. Once you blow up, the number of dead people is not hundreds."


    "So what? I just let Fuhua group lose its reputation. I''ll see if anyone is willing to take the freighter of Fuhua group in the future. What''s more, I''ll see if anyone is willing to go to the company of Fuhua group to pull goods. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Chu Feng became more and more arrogant, just like a crazy devil.


    Nangong Mou felt that he was unable to breathe. After a long time, he said: "young master, it''s too miserable to do this. I''m afraid we''ll be damned. "


    "Uncle Nangong, this is the age of science. Do you believe that? Ha ha... "


    "We can retaliate Lin Huan in other ways. Why should we take such extreme measures?" Nangongmou is still trying to recover.


    "Is there a more direct way than this?" Chu Feng was very proud with a smile: "the collapse of Tianyi building will bring down the real estate industry invested by Fuhua group. If their freight company is in trouble, it will not destroy their entire logistics industry, but all the industrial chains of Fuhua group. I believe that from then on, no one dares to take over the investment projects of Fuhua group, and the industrial stocks of Fuhua group will also be impacted like a storm. "


    Chu Feng thought about how to destroy Fuhua group by the most direct means, but Nangong thought about conscience, about those innocent people who died. Such a cruel act will be thundered by the sky. How can Chu Feng not be surprised?


    But Chu Feng has become a madman, has been completely crazy. However, nangongmou, as a man and a man with conscience, could not allow such a thing to happen. Then, I will be restless forever.


    Nangong Mou said for the last time in a sad voice, "young Lord, can we not do this?"


    "No, I have to do it." Chu Feng said fiercely: "and I have informed the shadow that he will come soon. When we have discussed everything, the plan will be launched."


    Seeing that Nangong Mou was unstoppable, he could not help but said sadly, "young master, if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for publishing your evil deeds to the world."


    "How dare you?" Chu breeze whole body a shock, ruthlessly say.


    "I can''t help it either." Nangong Mou was very sad. "If your plan is successful, thousands of innocent victims will be killed. I can''t let this happen? "


    Chu Feng stepped forward and said, "are you going to sacrifice me?"


    "As long as I stop, I can forget everything, even the accident of Tianyi building." Nangong Mou hardened his neck and said sincerely.


    "What if we don''t stop? What if I have to do it? " The Chu breeze Yin ruthlessly says, in the eyes kill machine together, in the eye socket unexpectedly full of blood red blood silk.


    Nangong Mou lowered his head slightly and said, "then I can''t help it. I can''t let such a tragedy happen."


    "You Chu Feng gritted his teeth and said, "do you have to stop me?"


    "Yes." Nangong Mou said firmly.


    "Then you''re going to die!" Chu Feng suddenly launched ruthless, unexpectedly waved a dagger to the south palace to assassinate.


    Nangong Mou didn''t expect that chufeng would kill himself. In such a short distance, he could not resist. However, although Nangong Mou was a scholar, he had been a gangster for many years, and he tried hard to dodge in a hurry.


    The dagger missed the key of nangongmou and stabbed nangongmou. At the moment of pulling out the knife, the blood gushed out and spattered directly on Chu Feng''s body. Chu Feng is a Leng, can''t help but retreat a step.


    As soon as Nangong Mou gritted his teeth and covered the wound, he was about to run out. Chu breeze suddenly reacted to come over, where can easily tolerate him to escape? Waving a dagger, he rushed up again.


    Nangong Mou was so frightened that he ran forward regardless of everything. Little by little, his blood was dripping on the ground all the way. Chu Feng, like a fierce spirit, catches up.


    Although Nangong Mou was dizzy, he didn''t dare to delay and ran forward with all his life. Chu Feng catches up with him. Nangong Mou turns to the bathroom, and his clothes are soaked with blood.


    At this time, Chu Feng had pushed the door open and rushed over. And Nangong Mou has tried his best to climb to the edge of the window, looking at Chu Feng, Nangong Mou is surprised and falls.


    Chu Feng chased after him quickly, only heard a scream, and then saw Nangong Mou fell to the ground with a plop, and the blood overflowed everywhere.


    Chu Feng was shocked all over and stepped back. Just now I didn''t feel much, but now I just felt my legs shaking like chaff. Chu Feng went to the mirror of the bathroom and looked at his face. He was very disheartened and embarrassed.


    For a moment, he felt that infinite panic came to his heart. He tried his best to wash the blood on his hands, but he couldn''t clean it. I can''t help getting more and more scared. I just feel the buzzing in my mind.


    "It turns out that you are so cruel. I mistook you before." I don''t know who made a cold voice like hell.


    Chu Feng felt his scalp numb and fell to the ground with a plop. Then he saw that the man in black was the shadow of the dragon.


    "Hey, hey." Shadow Yin Yin ground smiles: "since you dare to kill, how can you frighten into this kind of pattern?"


    "I didn''t kill a man, he fell down by himself." Chu Feng said in panic.


    "Whether you killed him or not, he died because of you. The police will seal off the scene immediately. They will find here soon. Let''s go. " The shadow warned coldly.


    Fortunately, it''s about 10 o''clock in the night, otherwise, how could they escape so easily? Chu Feng in the shadow of the reminder, all the way crazy channeling, into the old district of the house.


    After a long time, Chu Feng was still in shock.


    "You''re safe now. Don''t be afraid any more." The shadow coldly looks at Chu Feng: "isn''t that to kill a person? As for being scared like this, do you know that the number of people who died under my hand is countless."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng calmed down a little and said slowly, "Mr. shadow, the accident happened under the building of Chu''s group. Nangong Mou has been in and out of the building many times these days. Many people know him, and many more know his relationship with me. Once the police investigate, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it. "

 Chapter 216

    Peach blossom color doctor shadow pondered for a moment and said coldly: "even if the police investigate, you can infer that he jumped down the stairs by himself and put himself out of the way. That is to say, there is no problem."


    However, Chu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. I once stabbed him before he jumped downstairs. And just now, because I was flustered, I forgot to bring my dagger out. There are my fingerprints on the dagger. "


    The shadow could not help shaking his head and said, "this is a very difficult matter, but I don''t understand. Nangongmou and the leader are life and death. The leader thinks highly of him, and nangongmou cares about you very much. Why do you want to kill him? "


    Chu Feng for a moment appeared extremely painful, and said with a sad smile: "do you think I''m willing to do this? I grew up with him when he was young, and how much I learned from him when I was young. Sometimes, he cared for me more than my father. However, he wanted to stop our plan, advised me to stop, and said that if I didn''t stop, I would report me. I was forced to be helpless, I was forced to be helpless. "


    Chu Feng said later, his face was very painful.


    The shadow sighed and said coldly, "no wonder. Since he wants to die, if you don''t do it, I will do it. It''s just that you''re in such a hurry that you''ve left something behind. "


    "What should we do now?" Chu Feng was still a little flustered at this time.


    "Now there are only two choices?" Said the shadow softly.


    "Which two roads?" Chu breeze tiny a joy, ask a way.


    "The first way is to take the risk of blowing up their corpse truck and destroying the remains. The second way is that you try to make everyone who knows nangongmou shut up. " Said the shadow coldly.


    "It''s obvious that the second way won''t work." Chu Feng can''t help but flustered again. "Once the Chu group has another homicide case, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it any more."


    "It''s true that the second road seems safe, but it also contains a lot of murders. Now the only choice is to choose the first way. "


    Chu Feng nodded deeply.


    "Then I''ll take advantage of the fact that they are not ready. Once the body is brought back to the police station, it''s not easy to do? " The shadow thought.


    "Yes, Mr. shadow, you''ll go right away." After all, it was the first time for Chu Feng to face up to the murder case, and he was worried.


    When the voice of Chu Feng falls, the shadow has gone.


    The scene of the murder has been blocked by the police. Originally, it was thought to be a jumping accident, and the police did not pay much attention to it. But when the police picked up the body, ready to carry on the vehicle, found that the dagger stabbed out of the piercing wound, they know that this is not a simple jump, but a murder.


    Police can not help but pay attention to it, Yang Wei received the information, also rushed to the scene in the first time, carefully explored everything. I saw that the body was bloody, but fortunately the face was still intact. Yang Wei then ordered the police to seal up the body and carry it to the car.


    Then Yang Wei sneaks into the building alone, ready to collect clues. However, when Yang Wei came to the 12th floor, he suddenly saw a shadow. Yang Wei a Leng, shout a way: "who?"


    That person''s speed is very fast. After hearing Yang Wei''s voice, he actually moves away quickly. Yang Wei rushed to catch up, but only saw the tail of a shadow.


    Where is Yang Wei willing to give up the pursuit easily? Now he catches up again with his gun. The man had an obvious purpose and turned to the bathroom. Yang Wei ran after him, and then he saw that the man in black was cleaning up the scene quickly.


    "You can''t run. Put up your hands." Yang Wei raised his gun and yelled.


    However, the man ignored Yang Wei''s voice and moved abruptly. Yang Wei had no choice but to shoot twice. But the man''s speed was so fast that he broke the window and came out.


    Yang Wei was surprised. How could this man choose to jump off a building and die? Now rush to the window. But where to see the figure of the man. Yang Wei can''t help but be shocked. Who is the master?


    Yang Wei couldn''t guess the identity of the other party for a moment. When he went to the exploration site again, there was obviously no trace. All the clues were cut off by the man in black just now.


    Yang Wei had no choice but to go downstairs.


    Just now, the man was the shadow. He came in a hurry. He wanted to clean up the clues, then went to blow up the police car and completely cut off the clues. But unexpectedly, I met Yang Wei.


    Originally, the shadow intended to get rid of Yang Wei. However, on the one hand, Yang Wei had a gun in his hand; on the other hand, if he delayed his time, he might not have a chance to blow up the police car carrying nangongmou''s body. Shadow helpless, had to cross the window, all the way to the police car tracking.


    The vehicles are moving forward, and the shadow has come up. The shadow has the power of ancient martial arts. It needs to run with all its strength. Its speed is no less than that of a car. At this time, the shadow has caught up, actually flying up, turned to the opposite side of the police car, straight up.


    The policeman in the police car was so surprised that he stepped on the brake. But where to see any more?


    "I saw someone clearly just now?"


    "I saw it, too?"


    "But now how did people disappear?"


    "What the hell."


    "Then go down and have a look."


    "Just look at it. What''s so terrible about it?"


    The policeman, armed with a gun, opened the door and was ready to go down. However, at this time, he cried out in horror again: "ghost."


    However, before he cried out, the shadow had already come. He stretched out his claw and pinched it on the cover of his spirit, and immediately crushed the man''s skull to death.


    The police in the police car sighed and raised their guns one after another. However, before shooting, the shadow threw a bomb and flashed out.


    All these changes are too fast, where the police distinguish clearly, when they see that the black bomb flashing fire hit the time, one after another screamed.


    "Boom", a loud noise, a police car suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    Yang Wei, who had just driven, was so surprised that he had to stop the car from a distance and rush out with his gun. However, at this time, I saw a dark shadow, quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    The shadow was just what he met in the building. Yang Wei was furious and ran after him with his gun, but his speed was not as fast as that of the shadow. When he came near, the shadow had already disappeared.


    Yang Wei cried out and was very unlucky. He secretly asked who the dead man was. How could they use such cruel means to destroy the body? I couldn''t understand it for a moment. Looking at the burning car, I couldn''t help indignation.

 Chapter 217

    Recently, a major construction accident occurred in Tianyi building. After investigation, it was man-made, which shocked the Municipal Bureau. The investigation was ordered strictly, but there was no progress? I didn''t expect that this simple murder case, but due to the intervention of the police, actually triggered the incident of the police car being bombed by the murderer. What''s the face of the police department?


    Yang Wei really can''t understand what these lawless people want to do? Tianyi building collapsed, followed by a homicide. If this homicide is just a simple homicide, it is nothing, but this homicide has led to the tragedy of destroying the body. People have to pay attention to it.


    Since they want to destroy the body, they must be worried about what the police will find, so they try to cover it up? Therefore, this dead person must be very involved, otherwise they would not have taken such extreme measures to destroy the body. But who is going to do it? Does this homicide have anything to do with the Tianyi building incident?


    Yang Wei can''t help associating the two things, but he is just guessing. After all, there is no evidence to prove it? When Yang Wei thought about the skill of the man in black, he couldn''t help sighing. Who is such a powerful master?


    Maybe this problem can only be solved by Lin Huan? Yang Wei can''t help thinking of Lin Huan. Lin Huan, after all, is a giant of the underworld. He must know that such a big thing happened in s city.


    Lin Huan led the brothers of the blood killing team and the God shooting team to practice day and night. In less than four days, the brothers have made great progress, and they have mastered the changing stars array very skillfully.


    Lin Huan is very pleased, but Lin Huan knows that it is far from enough to fight with the elite soldiers of the Sirius gang. At this time, Lin Huan finally took out the trump card that he let the crow prepare in advance.


    This day Lin Huan came to the martial arts hall and watched the brothers still working hard. Lin Huan went to the brothers and motioned them to stop training. Twenty brothers quickly assembled into a team and came to Lin Huan.


    This makes Lin Huan very happy, because it seems that although these brothers have only been trained for a short time, their reaction ability and solidarity ability have been greatly improved.


    Lin Huan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "these days, my brothers have been eating and drinking in the martial arts training hall. It''s very hard. But we all know that the present effort is to reduce our casualties to a greater extent in the future. "


    All brothers said in unison: "we will never fail Huan brother''s careful cultivation, and try our best to become the most elite team of the alliance."


    Lin Huan smile slightly, indifferent, but dignified, said: "brothers, in recent days, we have been practicing shooting, and the ability of close combat. And we have all made great progress. However, when it comes to the real battlefield, these are still far from enough. "


    Zhong Zheng could not help frowning and said, "brother Huan, we''ve trained the attack and defense, flexible and changeable battle array. Now with these, we can fight against the Sirius gang."


    Lin Huan could not help shaking his head and said: "brother Zhong, you have to remember that we are not faced with very few enemies, and we are not some very weak enemies. We will face hundreds of trained wolves with advanced weapons. So we must not take it lightly, let alone neglect it. "


    Brother Zhong nodded heavily and said, "brother Huan, it''s true."


    Lin Huan once again said: "your 20 brothers are all elite selected by the secret service from thousands of brothers in the alliance, so Huan brother doesn''t want any of you to have anything to do. Huan brother wants you not only to beat the enemy, but also I want you all to return in triumph."


    Twenty brothers heard that Lin Huan was so affectionate that they could not help but be moved. They cried out: "triumph, triumph."


    Lin Huan waved and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he turned to the crow and said, "crow, take out what I asked you to prepare and give it to your brothers."


    When the crow was ordered to leave, all the brothers could not help but wonder what Lin Huan had prepared for them.


    Ten minutes later, crow led more than ten brothers to carry three big boxes, and then put them in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan motioned to the crow to open all the boxes. The brothers were shocked by the things in his box. They saw the strange looking clothes in the front two boxes. The clothes in one box were flashing blood red, while the clothes in the other box were flashing gold yellow. Although the brothers were curious about the dress, they couldn''t see any clue for a moment.


    However, in the third box, the brothers saw it clearly. Because the third box contained the most advanced browning pistol in the world. This pistol seems to be light, but it has a long range and is extremely lethal.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "in fact, when the alliance was founded, I asked the crow to prepare these things. I didn''t expect it would come in handy today. You don''t have to be surprised. I arranged the crow to choose the bulletproof material with the most bulletproof performance for the clothes in the front two boxes. The reason why there are two colors for this bulletproof vest is that at the beginning, I just wanted to try to make a batch of them for easy identification. But as it happens, we actually set up the blood team and the shooter team, so these two colors complement each other


    At this time, the brothers all brightened in front of their eyes and looked excitedly at the three boxes.


    Lin Huan looked at the crow and said, "crow, go and share your clothes. The red one is for the blood killing team, and the yellow one is for the spirit shooting team. "


    The crow took the order to arrange for Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu to distribute the clothes to the team members. After all the members of the blood killing team and the God shooting team put on their clothes, the scene was really quite shocking.


    However, all the ten members of the blood killing team are the same color of bullet proof armor, which looks like a red cloud. However, the members of the Shenshe team are all yellow bulletproof armor. The golden yellow color is gorgeous and dazzling, and the yellow is dazzling.


    Zhong Zheng and crow can''t help but open their mouths and praise: "it looks so majestic."


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "brothers, with these bulletproof armor, we can reduce certain casualties."


    After all, Jiang Wu was young and excited. He said, "brother Huan, you are so kind to your brothers. These armor must be very expensive."

 Chapter 218

    Peach blossom color medicine - "nonsense." Crow chided: "brother Huan spent nearly five million to build these armor alone. Do you think it''s expensive?"


    The brothers could not help but sigh and opened their mouths wide. The brothers can''t help but feel grateful. For the safety of the brothers, brother Huan spared no expense. How can we afford brother Huan''s deep kindness. All the brothers were proud to be a member of the blood killing team or the God shooting team.


    Lin Huan gave a faint smile and said, "money is something out of the body. The life of brothers is important. Only when I protect your lives, can you follow me to a greater extent. "


    The brothers were not only elated for a while, but also encouraged them. They cried out: "brother Huan, brother Huan."


    Zhong was just watching the excitement of the brothers, so he almost fell to the ground. Long live brother shanhuhuan. Long live brother shanhuhuan. For a moment, he could not help but be convinced by Lin Huan''s courage.


    Lin Huan waved, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "of course, this armor is part of the preparation for your team. Later, each of you will be given a black cloak to cover your armor. In this way, no matter the blood killing team or the God shooting team, they are all black shawls. And the color of the armor becomes the symbol of which team you are


    The crow could not help but said excitedly: "brother Huan, this is really wonderful. Twenty team members, all in black cloak, kill all the way. It''s just like a group of demons coming out of hell. It''s frightening to the enemy if they don''t fight. "


    The brothers are getting more and more excited. They just feel that following brother Huan is the happiest thing in this life.


    Lin Huan told the crow to give the browning pistols to his brothers, and then said, "these pistols are my personal gifts to you. As for the weapons you want to use, you can report to the Raven manager according to the weapons you are good at and ask him to equip you. "


    The crow nodded and said, "brother Huan has high hopes for you. Brothers must fight for breath and play out the prestige of our alliance."


    The brothers cried, "yes."


    Lin Huan looked at the brothers'' equipment and protective measures have been well arranged, which was gratified to smile, "Sirius, come on, let you see the power of our alliance."


    Crow but see Lin Huan finally showed a happy smile, heart is also happy up, went forward and said: "Huan brother, I believe that the alliance will be able to become all the underground guild in the future, the important guild."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "it''s too early to say that, but in any case, we must ensure that we have full confidence."


    The crow nodded and watched Lin Huan step out. He said to himself, "this kind of boss is the most amazing boss. Let all the brothers be convinced. Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I don''t care. "


    Lin Huan stepped out of the martial arts hall. At this time, Wu Quan came to Lin Huan and said to him, "brother Huan, I''ve found some clues about what you arranged for me."


    "Oh, tell me about it?" There was a trace of concern in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Brother Huan, I''m sure the major accident of the collapse of Tianyi building must be directed at our alliance."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "After my investigation, I found out that the brothers found the trace of the shadow." Wu Quan said cautiously.


    "What about his people?" Lin Huan asked.


    "The speed of the shadow is too fast. After the brother found out, he followed him all the time. But in the twinkling of an eye, he has already left him behind. "


    Lin Huan deeply knows the skill of shadow. It must be easy for him to get rid of a tail.


    But Wu Quan seemed to have something to say, and his expression became more and more concerned. "Brother Huan, the shadow once appeared in the building of Chu group, and even more strange, there was a homicide under the building of Chu group last night. The victim fell from the 12th floor and died. However, when the police transported the body back, the whole police car was blown up on the way


    Lin Huan was stunned, "the shadow appeared in the Chu group, and the man also died under the building of the Chu group, and he was destroyed after his death. I''m afraid the dead must know something they shouldn''t know? "


    Wu Quan nodded his head and said, "so I went along with it and made a detailed investigation of the Chu group. Brother Huan, guess what I found? "


    Looking at Wu Quan''s shocked expression, Lin Huan can''t wait to know the answer Lin Huan urged.


    Wu Quan nodded, but there was a trace of shock in his eyes. "After my investigation, I found that this Chu group is actually a business supported by Qinglong society. At present, Chu Feng, the leader of Chu group, is Chu Qinglong''s son."


    "Ah Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel a slight shock. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Wu Quan also nodded and said, "yes, everything has rules to follow. Shadow and nangongmou must have come to chufeng after qinglonghui was destroyed, and encouraged chufeng to take revenge. So they carefully planned a major plot against Huange you. "


    "It''s just that the man who suddenly fell down and died, I''m afraid it''s an accident in their plan, so they can''t wait to destroy the body." Lin Huan added.


    "Exactly." Wu Quan said definitely.


    The major accident of Tianyi building''s collapse is really caused by shadow and others. But what kind of person Chu Feng is actually using such crazy means? Lin Huan can''t help thinking for a moment.


    Now that he has known that it was done by Chu Feng and others, Lin Huan has a good idea.


    "Brother Huan, since we know that they are coming for us, shall we take action?" Wu Quan asked.


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "not for the time being. At present, we are about to start a war with the Sirius gang. It''s safer to deal with the Sirius Gang wholeheartedly. As for the remaining evils, you can arrange your subordinates for the time being and keep an eye on their every move. After the battle with Sirius, I''ll deal with them well. "


    Wu Quan nodded and said, "yes, brother Huan, I''m going to arrange it now."


    Lin Huan light "um" a, Wu Quan turned to leave. Lin Huan can''t help thinking about Chu Feng for a moment. This man is so insane that he has lost his conscience in order to get revenge. It seems that he is a more difficult assassin.


    But even if he is a thorny one, I will pull it out sooner or later. Lin Huan thought deeply.

 Chapter 219

    However, while Lin Huan was thinking about the problem, Lin Huan''s mobile phone rang. As soon as Lin Huan saw that it was Yang Wei, he answered the phone. This just know this Yang Wei unexpectedly is invite oneself to go out to sit. Lin Huan thought to himself that fortunately nothing happened, so I''ll ask Officer Yang how to deal with it?


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Huan and Yang Wei met and went to the private room where they had a drink last time.


    "Long time no see. How''s Officer Yang doing?" Lin Huan went there to exchange greetings.


    "Not good." Yang Wei said with a green face: "how can I have you, President Lin?"


    But listening to Yang Wei''s words, Lin Huan could not help but sit down deeply and pay attention to Yang Wei. He said, "what is the thorny problem that Officer Yang has encountered?"


    Yang Wei nodded, frowned and said, "Lin Huan, you don''t know about the Tianyi building incident, do you?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "of course, I know such an event that shocked the whole country, but Officer Yang asked me what it meant


    Yang Wei''s face was obviously unhappy, and he said coldly: "Lin Huan, you gangsters are fighting against each other. As long as it doesn''t threaten social stability, we don''t care. Now, however, it has had such a big impact. Don''t pretend to me that you don''t know anything. "


    Lin Huan can''t help but pay attention to it. It seems that it is not an easy thing to say. Lin Huan nodded slightly and said: "the collapse of Tianyi building has really caused great harm. It''s just that I have nothing to do with the person who caused the building accident. I know it''s very difficult for me to get rid of the suspicion. "


    Yang Wei nodded, his eyes were cold, and said: "Lin Huan, you are a smart man. Of course, you know this thing is for you. But please let me know who it is that is so crazy. "


    Lin Huan straightened up and said, "I haven''t been in s city for a long time, and I haven''t set up too many enemies. This event blew up the Tianyi building invested by the real estate company of Fuhua group, which clearly meant to poke into the pain of Fuhua group, and then let me suffer from it. Someone should have used such crazy, cruel and vicious means to deal with me. It''s obvious that this person must have a grudge against me. But after careful calculation, at present, the only person who has a grudge against me is Qinglong society, which has just been destroyed by me. So it must have been done by the Green Dragon Society. "


    Lin Huan''s analysis is in place, and Yang Wei is hard to refute, saying: "although we all know it, there is no evidence."


    Lin Huan sighed a little: "indeed, Tianyi building''s work is seamless. As long as they don''t take any more action, we really can''t get them anything. "


    After that, Lin Huan changed the topic and said, "however, it''s obvious that they can''t sit still. Now they can''t wait to take action."


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Wei leaned forward and said.


    "The homicide under the Chushi group building and the subsequent bombing of the police car, Officer Yang, don''t tell me it''s an accident." Lin Huan narrowed his eyes and said deeply.


    Yang Wei couldn''t help but concentrate: "do you think these two things are related?"


    Lin Huan said with a slight smile: "it''s not only related, but also the same group of people?"


    Although Yang Wei had imagined this, he thought it was too incredible. However, Lin Huan had no choice but to believe what he said.


    "I doubted that, but I didn''t have any evidence?" Yang Wei sighed: "originally, the homicide was like a jump from a building. However, when we found the knife wound on the dead, we knew that it was not a simple jump from a building. So I had the body transported back to the police station, ready to draw the face of the dead for investigation. Then I sneaked into the building of Chu group. At this time, I found that a man was trying to destroy the traces of the crime


    Lin Huan listened attentively, nodding slightly.


    "When I found the man, I ran after him. But the man was covered in black, and the speed was amazing. I couldn''t catch him at all. When I chased to the place where the dead fell, the man had destroyed all traces of the crime. In desperation, I shot. I didn''t know that the man didn''t care about my bullet at all. He turned over and jumped out of the window


    Lin Huan was slightly shocked. He already knew that the man must be a shadow. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid that the man has other urgent things to do, otherwise you wouldn''t be sitting in front of me and talking to me now."


    Yang Wei did not retort, nodded and said: "it''s true, although my skill is outstanding in the police force, and the shooting is also good. But the speed of that man is really incredible, so if he wants my life, I''m afraid I have little chance to live. "


    "So you think of me?"


    "Yes, there are still some experts with special abilities in this world, which are not comparable to ordinary people. And you are one of them. Of course, I thought of you the first time. " Yang Wei didn''t hide it at all.


    Lin Huan nodded a little and said: "what you expect is not bad. That person is the shadow. The most powerful person of the Qinglong club, who has the power of ancient martial arts, kills people invisible. The reason why he didn''t kill you that night is probably that he rushed to destroy the body. "


    Yang Wei nodded and said, "that''s true. When I drove out, I was about to catch up with the police car escorting the corpse. Suddenly, the police car exploded. I got out of the car in a hurry and came to check, but I saw the man in black again. "


    Lin Huan faintly smile, said: "that''s right, the dead must know their plan, so they can''t wait to destroy the body."


    "But what does the dead have to do with them? They have done so much?" Yang Wei can''t help but wonder about this problem.


    Lin Huan sat up straight and saw that Yang Wei really didn''t know much about the truth. Now it was time to tell him everything, so he said, "to tell you the truth, Officer Yang, after the accident happened in Tianyi building, I sent my brothers to investigate. According to the investigation, we have found out that the incident in the first building tomorrow was caused by the green dragon club. As for the homicide in Chu''s group building, and the destruction of corpses after the homicide happened again, all this happened


    Yang Wei couldn''t help wondering that he didn''t know much about the whole incident, so he asked, "Why are you so sure?"

 Chapter 220

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom color doctor, said lightly: "because my investigation found that this Chu group was actually the business invested by Qinglong society in Baidao, and Chu Feng, the head of Chu group, was the son of Chu Qinglong, the leader of Qinglong society. So it''s easy to understand that they took such extreme measures in order to retaliate. "


    "But what is the explanation of the man who was destroyed?"


    Lin Huan pondered, frowned and said, "that day, Qinglong will be destroyed. The shadow of the first master of Qinglong will cooperate with Nangong to escape. These days, they have been dormant, most likely to meet Chu Feng, and then arrange revenge plan. According to my guess, the shadow has suffered a great loss in my hands and hated me to the bone, while Chu Feng and I have a bitter hatred. So they both want to kill me at all costs. However, Nangong Mou was a learned and resourceful intellectual. So when planning the whole plan, shadow and Chu Feng must stand together. Nangong Mou, as a man of conscience, must have had a dispute with them. "


    Yang Wei nodded and said: "in this way, I know that nangongmou is one of the insiders. If they don''t stand in line with them, they will try to kill him. "


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not that simple. As far as I know, nangongmou and Chu Qinglong intersect deeply, so the relationship between chufeng and nangongmou must be profound. But why can''t they wait to kill him? There''s only one possibility? "


    Lin Huan''s eyes were shocked. What did he seem to think of?


    "What''s possible?" Yang Wei can''t wait for a moment.


    Lin Huan patted his head and said, "since the collapse of Tianyi building has happened, it has become a foregone conclusion. Even if nangongmou opposes, there is nothing to say? In this case, they still want to kill people. It is very likely that they have planned more terrorist plans against Fuhua group. "


    When Yang Wei was shocked, he stared and said, "you mean that after the collapse of Tianyi building, they will carry out a series of terrorist incidents. But Nangong Mou couldn''t see it and tried to stop it, so they had to kill him. "


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "this should be the way it is. Nangongmou knows all their plans. Once they are revealed by him, they will die. So they had no choice but to sacrifice Nangong. "


    "In this case, they can kill him. Why do they want to destroy the corpse? Isn''t that just to make it clear?" Yang Wei still has some doubts.


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "they will not do the things they want to cover up. The reason why they destroyed their bodies was that they were afraid that you would know Chu Feng''s true identity through nangongmou. But what they didn''t expect is that Chu Feng''s identity was found out by my brothers. "


    Yang Wei understood everything and said, "I see. According to you, few people know that Chu Feng is the son of Chu Qinglong. So once his identity is exposed, not only his life is in danger, but also their plans are completely exposed. But why do you believe that the dead man is nangongmou? "


    "Because I can''t think of a second person besides nangongmou?" Lin Huan said faintly: "you''ve seen Nangong Mou, and many of my brothers have seen Nangong Mou. Let me talk about his features. Do you see if they match?"


    Yang Wei nodded.


    Lin Huan said: "according to my brothers'' rumor, nangongmou has a round face and slight baldness. The most obvious feature is a big black mole on his left lower forehead."


    Yang Wei nodded again and said, "it''s this man."


    After discussing with Lin Huan, the truth has come to light, but even so, the police still can''t arrest them, because all this is just speculation, and all the evidence has been destroyed.


    Yang Wei can''t help but lock his brow tightly. Of course, Lin Huan knows his worry and says, "is Officer Yang still worried about how to make these crazy people fall asleep?"


    Yang Wei sighed: "really, although I know who the murderer is, we still can''t arrest them without any evidence."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Let''s do this kind of thing. If we want them to die, they can''t live. "


    However, Yang Wei shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. This incident caused a storm all over the city and even alarmed the central government. If the murderer can''t be brought to justice, the police in s city can''t look up any more. And once pressure is exerted from above, it is very likely that many leaders, including me, will be dismissed. "


    "So serious?" Lin Huan hears the speech, this just knows this matter is how serious.


    If we can''t find out the truth, it will be difficult for the general public to explain. No wonder Yang Wei has been worried.


    With a smile, Lin Huan patted Yang Wei on the shoulder and said, "Officer Yang, don''t worry. I have a way to help you?"


    Yang Wei can''t help but stare big eyes, surprised to: "seriously?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "since the government wants to take care of this matter, it should be clear. As far as I can see, you do not have to worry about it now. You only need to secretly investigate the Chu style and pay close attention to his actions. Since they have a definite plan, even at the expense of nangongmou, they will not stop there. As long as they move, you will have all the evidence of their crimes. "


    Yang Wei nodded slightly and said, "there''s no better way at the moment. It can only be so."


    "The net of heaven is clear, but it''s careless. Don''t worry, Officer Yang. I know the temperament of these people, and they won''t stop there. Now just wait and you''ll get something. "


    Lin Huan''s affirmation was incomparable, and Yang Wei nodded slightly. A conversation has solved many of Yang Wei''s doubts, but it has gained a lot. The case has finally made new progress. In this case, why not worry about the case?


    After the conversation, Lin Huan returned to the palace again. At present, the most important thing is to fight with the Sirius gang. Of course, Lin Huan does not dare to slack off. After returning to the palace, the crow had handed out the black cloak to the brothers.


    Lin Huan looked at the brothers practicing the array from a distance. He saw a dark cloud sweeping by and the sky and the earth changing color. Lin Huan could not help nodding his head and said, "Sirius, we''ll fight tomorrow."


    After the shadow destroyed the body, he sneaked back to the house where he was hiding. Chu Feng has been waiting for the news of the shadow, until the next day to see the shadow, can''t help but ask: "Mr. shadow, is everything done?"


    The shadow nodded slightly, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 221

    Peach blossom color doctor - "since things are done, then I don''t have to hide?" Chu Feng finally put down the burden in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, the shadow finally said, "although all the clues have been cut off by me, we''d better be careful."


    "They can''t find me at all." Chu Feng thought of Nangong Mou''s death. His affair was a secret. Who else could find out.


    "It''s not that simple?" Shadow coldly way: "yesterday I was targeted, it took me a lot of effort to get rid of them."


    "Oh?" Chu Feng some unimaginable get up, way: "depend on your skill, want to get rid of to stare at, isn''t very easy matter."


    The shadow shook his head slightly and said, "it''s really easy for me to get rid of one watcher, but it''s hard to get rid of the whole city."


    "What?" Chu Feng was surprised, "what does that mean?"


    The shadow coldly said: "these people are very organized, like a system, everywhere. When I was found by one of them, the whole city found my trace. No matter how fast I was, it was really a headache to be controlled by a system. "


    "A system, who on earth has such a careful tracking system." Chu Feng also can''t help but panic up, after all, if encountered such a stalking system, then even if it is inserted wings also can''t escape.


    "Lin Huan." Shadow coldly said: "only Lin Huan can plan out such a careful tracking system."


    It''s him again. What kind of person is Lin Huan? Why do things come out of his hands and seem so terrible. Chu Feng is also afraid of Lin Huan.


    "Have you lost your tail completely?" Chu Feng still asked anxiously.


    "I spent a whole night with them. How dare I come to see you if I don''t get rid of them?" Said the shadow coldly.


    Chu Feng grew an air way: "this is good."


    However, the shadow shook his head again and said, "we''d better be cautious. Now that Lin Huan has suspected US, our actions can''t be so blatant. "


    "Will our plan continue?" Chu Feng FA asked, "how can this work?" Chu Feng just felt angry: "in order to continue this plan, I did not hesitate to kill uncle Nangong. If I knew that, why did I do it?"


    "But now if we continue to implement the plan, we are afraid that it will be revealed." The shadow said anxiously, "so we''d better stay dormant for a while."


    "But it''s a pity to lose such an opportunity." Chu Feng could not help shaking his head, said: "Fuhua group has just been hurt, we don''t take advantage of his pain to hit its wound, but when?"


    "Do you think I don''t know?" The shadow is impatient, "but you know that Lin Huan is cruel and cruel. Once we are caught by him, I''m afraid there will be no place to die."


    Shadow can not help but think of the original and wolf, cobra three people were banished everywhere to flee the embarrassing situation, now still sigh.


    "Mr. shadow, if you are afraid, you can not participate. But I will not miss such an opportunity. " Chu Feng said coldly.


    After all, because of this matter, he argued with nangongmou, and the matter that caused nangongmou''s tragic death was like a stone in his heart.


    "But I want to remind you that once the plan is launched, you are likely to fall into Lin Huan''s net." The shadow''s eyes were chilly and said fiercely.


    "Lin Huan knows you, but he doesn''t know my real body. I can be confident." Chu Feng said confidently.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Don''t blame me for not persuading you." Said the shadow coldly.


    Chu Feng Leng snorted: "I can''t avenge my father. I can''t die in peace. I must let Lin Huan''s family die. "


    Shadow but see Chu breeze go idea already decided, can''t help deeply slightly shook head. After all, the shadow has been fighting with Lin Huan for many times, and he knows the horror of Lin Huan.


    Chu Feng left the house and returned to the Chu group, which was under investigation. Secretary Zhang once saw Chu Feng, he came to him in a hurry, "Chu Dong, where have you been? Our group had a homicide yesterday."


    Chu Feng pretended to be surprised and said, "what, such a thing happened?"


    Xiao Zhang nodded. Chu Feng pretended to be frightened and said, "how can this happen?"


    When Yang Wei sees Chu Feng, he invites him to accept the investigation.


    With a smile, Yang Wei said faintly, "Mr. Chu, where did you go last night?"


    Chu Feng had already prepared and said, "I went home early last night and had a rest early. Originally, I didn''t want to come to the company today, but I suddenly thought of something that hasn''t been done yet. Who knows that such a thing happened when I just came here? I''m also puzzled


    Yang Wei looked at Chu Feng. He was so deep-seated that he said, "how can you prove that you were at home last night?"


    Chu Feng even said: "my housekeeper and nanny can prove it."


    Yang Wei went to investigate Chu Feng''s housekeeper and nanny. As he said, it was obvious that Chu Feng had arranged it earlier. But Yang Wei knew that this was not the time to tear his face, so he had to say: "the scene of the homicide happened here, and we also conducted a routine investigation. Mr. Chu, don''t blame me."


    Chu Feng repeatedly waved his hand and said, "where, where, this should be."


    After an investigation, Yang Wei found nothing specific and could not help withdrawing the police force. But Yang Wei already had a score in his heart. As Lin Huan expected, Chu Feng completely denied it, as if nothing had happened. But the more so, the more Yang Wei felt that there was something fishy in it.


    Since we can''t find out for a moment, we should send someone to watch Chu Feng''s every move according to Lin Huan. When we grasp the opportunity, we can wait for the opportunity.


    Chu Feng laughs coldly in his heart. Lin Huan, they are afraid of you, but what can you do for me? I''ve planned everything, but you''ve got a clue. Ha ha, there will be more wonderful performances in the future.


    This Chu Feng and his father Chu Qinglong have the same self righteous problem. Many people don''t realize it. It''s often because they are self righteous. How many things are bad?


    Chu Feng returned to the office and thought about the startling scene that happened yesterday. At this time, he still had a lingering fear. Fortunately, the shadow has been destroyed. In this way, the police can''t find any clue even if they turn the corner?

 Chapter 222

    Chu Feng is very proud. He thinks that because of the collapse of a Tianyi building, the whole city is full of storm. What a thrilling thing it will be if the freighter of Fuhua group has another accident?


    Chu Feng thought of this, his face again appeared ferocious and cunning expression. But now the old shadow is shrinking. If I want to do it, I have to make careful arrangements.


    Once Chu Feng thinks of Lin Huan, she gnashes her teeth. Why does Lin Xuewei always smile at him, but always despise me. Lin Huan, sooner or later, I will let you pay the price of bleeding, and Lin Xuewei can only be mine.


    Chu Feng thought of Lin Xuewei''s beautiful face, and could not help but be intoxicated again. He thought that if he could spend his life with such a beautiful woman, would he have no regrets in this life? Therefore, I will destroy Fuhua group at all costs and get rid of Lin Huan, so that she can come back to me.


    Chu Feng thinks more deeply, can''t help the jealousy in the heart, such as the turbulent tide general attack all over his body.


    "I want you anyway." Chu Feng said maliciously.


    Chu Feng still bought ninety-nine roses and came downstairs to Yuhong international building to wait for Lin Xuewei. He hadn''t seen Lin Xuewei''s beautiful face for so many days. He really missed her.


    The beauty of the past, seeing that Chu Feng was suffering from frustration a few days ago, is now here again with great energy and perseverance. For a moment, she can''t help but resent Lin Xuewei, but at the same time, she is also moved by Chu Feng''s true feelings.


    But they are not Lin Xuewei. When Lin Xuewei comes out of the building and sees Chu Feng, she is really distressed. These days, the collapse of the Tianyi building has made Lin Xuewei upset. Now Chu Feng is still bothering herself, which makes her depressed.


    When Lin Xuewei stepped out, Chu Feng still bowed very gentlemanly to offer flowers. To Chu Feng''s surprise, Lin Xuewei smiles.


    That beautiful smile slowly blooms, such as the most beautiful flowers, in the sun''s reflection, gently opened, unparalleled beauty let Chu Feng heart swing, only feel a heart actually also plop to beat up.


    When she saw Lin Xuewei gently holding the flowers in her hands, Chu Feng was in full bloom. She just felt that she had never been so happy. Lin Xuewei held the flowers in her arms, then hung her head and gently sucked the fragrance of the flowers. That graceful movement, incomparably elegant, reveals very noble.


    What''s more disturbing is that Lin Xuewei''s beautiful face, under the reflection of red roses, actually exudes a beautiful light. Chu Feng only felt that he had been infatuated and completely fell into the beautiful artistic conception.


    "It smells good." Lin Xuewei gently praised.


    "You like it, you like it." Chu Feng was very excited.


    "How do you know I like it?" Lin Xuewei''s face suddenly became cold.


    Chu Feng is stunned. I don''t know what Lin Xuewei means?


    At this time, I saw Lin Xuewei cold as frost, said: "although this flower is beautiful, but I am not rare."


    Lin Xuewei said that in front of Chu Feng, she threw the bunch of flowers on the ground, and then floated away.


    Chu Feng only felt that his dignity had been extremely trampled, and even his lips trembled, roaring: "you, how dare you?"


    Lin Xuewei looked back slowly and said coldly, "Mr. Chu, I used to think that when we were partners, I would give you three pieces of thin noodles, but you should not be ungrateful."


    Chu Feng felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He was so angry that his face was cold. He became extremely ferocious at that moment.


    "Lin Xuewei, you want to die." Chu Feng roared.


    "What do you want? Master Chu, please don''t disturb me again. " Lin Xuewei said coldly.


    "Ah Chu Feng roared, and rushed toward Lin Xuewei.


    In broad daylight, the irrational Chu Feng wants to kiss Lin Xuewei in public.


    Lin Xuewei saw that the momentum was not right and quickly dodged. Chu Feng pours at an empty, but pours again.


    "Chu Feng, you are crazy. What do you want to do?" Lin Xuewei chided.


    "Yes, I am. From the moment I saw you, I was crazy. I love you crazily and want to have you crazily. " Chu Feng completely said his mind, wantonly roared.


    For the first time in her life, Lin Xuewei saw someone as persistent and crazy as Chu Feng. For a moment, she felt guilty. She could not help dodging and saying, "Master Chu, I can''t be with you. But we are business partners. We can be friends. "


    But Chu Feng seems to have become more and more crazy after killing Nangong Mou. At this time, he roared: "I don''t want to be friends with you. I want you to be with me."


    Lin Xuewei a Leng, did not dodge and, unexpectedly by Chu Feng caught hands. Lin Xuewei struggles hard, but she is firmly held by Chu Feng. She can''t get rid of it anyway.


    And Chu Feng actually tried his best to pull Lin Xuewei into his arms.


    "Ah..." Lin Xuewei only felt that she was about to collapse. In a hurry, she shed tears and closed her eyes in shame.


    "Women are like this. When she is not willing, you can force her a little. It will be yours later." Chu Feng smiles in his heart and tries his best to pull Lin Xuewei into his arms.


    At this time, Chu Feng''s hands were tightly held by another powerful hand. For a moment, he felt that his blood was blocked. At this time, he was surprised to see that Lin Huan didn''t know when to appear in front of him.


    "Lin Huan." Chu Feng couldn''t help shivering.


    Chu Feng didn''t know Lin Huan before, but since he saw the shadow, he already knew that Lin Huan was the one Lin Xuewei loved. He was so shocked.


    When Lin Xuewei saw that Lin Huan appeared at the right time, she couldn''t help crying bitterly: "brother."


    Lin Huan nodded to her slightly, then looked at Chu Feng fiercely and said: "smelly boy, you harass her again and again, I don''t want to tell you something. I didn''t expect you to be so presumptuous. You don''t want to live


    Chu Feng thought that Lin Huan didn''t know his identity, otherwise he would have killed himself. So good, he first showed weakness, escaped this time, and then tried to revenge him.


    Chu Feng''s face became purple, and because Lin Huan held his wrist like a gold hoop, he felt that his hand was no longer his own. I can''t help begging for mercy again and again: "please let go of my brother, I will never dare again."

 Chapter 223

    "I''ll spare you this time. If I see you harassing her in the future, I''ll cut off your hand."


    "Brother, I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more." Chu Feng repeatedly begged for mercy, but he didn''t know how many times he scolded Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is also lazy to talk nonsense with him. As soon as he lets go, Chu Feng falls to the ground. When Chu Feng saw the five clear and incomparable finger marks on his arm, he was shocked: no wonder the shadow said that Lin Huan was not easy to deal with. Today, it is true.


    Chu Feng knew that Ming gun and Ming Dao were fighting with Lin Huan. He was definitely not his opponent. He immediately gritted his teeth, stood up and walked to the distance. But in the heart actually said maliciously: "Lin Huan, we wait and see."


    Lin Xuewei is still frightened at this time. Seeing that Chu Feng has left, she rushes to Lin Huan''s arms with a light cry. Lin Huan hugged Lin Xuewei tightly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. He doesn''t dare to bully you any more."


    Lin Xuewei nodded, hate way: "never seen such shameless guy."


    Lin Huan can''t help asking, "I look at the boy, but he is infatuated with you, but who is he?"


    "He is Chu Feng, the chairman of Chu group. With some money and arrogance, I look down on such a person most." Lin Xuewei said with a glance.


    However, Lin Huan was shocked and said, "what do you say, younger sister? Who is he¡°


    Lin Xuewei looked at Lin Huan and said, "he''s Chu Feng, the chairman of Chu group. What''s the matter, brother? What''s the problem¡°


    "Chu Feng, he should be Chu Feng." Lin Huan just felt the buzz in his mind.


    He is Chu Feng, so he must know who I am and who Xiao Wei is. So what''s his purpose of pestering Xiao Wei all the time?


    Lin Huan suddenly feels that this Chu Fengyuan is not as simple as he imagined. He approaches Xiaowei and tries to do harm to Fuhua group. The ambition of a wolf is obvious.


    Lin Xuewei looks at Lin Huan. When she hears Chu Feng''s name, she is always in a state of surprise and meditation. She can''t help feeling that something is wrong, so she asks, "brother, what happened?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "it''s OK, little sister. You don''t have to worry."


    Lin Huan knows that this is not the time to tell the truth to Lin Xuewei, because once Lin Xuewei knows that Chu Feng is behind the collapse of Tianyi building, she will not let him go. In that case, it is very likely that her rash action will cause irreparable consequences.


    "Since my brother doesn''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Bing Xuewei is as smart as Lin Xuewei. Of course, she knows that Lin Huan has something to hide from her.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "little sister, it''s not that my brother deliberately kept it from you, but that it''s not convenient to say something. When the time is right, I''ll tell you all


    Lin Xuewei nodded.


    Lin Huan gently smile, smile as bright as the afterglow of the sunset, gently said: "little sister, go with my brother, my brother will accompany you tonight."


    Lin Xuewei smell speech, suddenly face crimson, cleverly follow Lin Huan, get on the car and leave.


    When Chu Feng came home, he couldn''t help feeling angry and resentful for the humiliation he suffered today. In his anger, he smashed everything in the room, but he still felt that he didn''t get rid of it. For a moment, he took a dagger and slashed it on his arm.


    Blood flooded along the arm, red blood shocking. Chu Feng looked at the blood fiercely and said: "Lin Huan, sooner or later I will step on you fiercely."


    However, at this time, Lin Xuewei''s beautiful face appeared in front of him again, which made him intoxicated. But when I think of Lin Xuewei throwing the flowers out, Chu Feng can''t help roaring again and slashing on his hand.


    The blood flowed along his arm, but Chu Feng didn''t feel headache, because the pain in his heart was far more than that.


    "Hum." I don''t know who is sneering.


    "Who is it, who''s sneaking there?" Chu Feng roared: "dare to laugh at me, don''t you want to live?"


    Just as he was talking, the shadow of black clothes and black face suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng, making Chu Feng excited.


    "Mr. shadow, why are you here?" Chu Feng asked in surprise.


    "In fact, I''ve been staring at you today. I''ve seen all the scenes of you being teased by Lin Huan." Said the shadow coldly.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill Lin Huan and put Lin Xuewei under me." Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and angry.


    "Little leader, I can tell you. You can hate them, but at any time, don''t lose your sense. " The shadow said faintly as if it had nothing to do with it.


    "How do you make me calm down? The woman I love despises me. My enemy is right in front of me, but I''m going to beg for mercy in a low voice. " Chu Feng felt that he was about to collapse. It was unbearable for him to suffer such a life-long humiliation.


    "That''s why you should keep calm." Said the shadow coldly.


    "Do you know poisonous snakes? Viper is that you can beat it, trample it, but never give it a chance to breathe. Because once it has a chance to breathe, when it reverses and bites you, it can cause death


    "Viper?" Chu Feng murmured.


    "Yes, you should be like a vicious snake. Keep calm all the time. When you bite back one day, you must kill Lin Huan. " The shadow said fiercely.


    "Yes, I''m going to be a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake that can kill people at any time." Chu Feng''s eyes were cold and ferocious, with some ferocity.


    "I''ve seen everything before and after today." The shadow lightly said: "from my careful observation, I can clearly know that Lin Huan really does not know your identity at present."


    "So what?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    "Of course." The shadow raised the cold light and looked forward coldly: "originally, I thought they would suspect you because of the Nangong plot. However, judging from the current situation, although they suspect that the murder is related to the Chu group, they have no idea of your real identity. "


    "What do you want to say, Mr. shadow?" Chu Feng didn''t understand.


    The shadow pondered: "although they don''t know now, they may not know later. But it''s a good opportunity. "


    "What chance?" Chu Feng continued to ask.

 Chapter 224

    "Since they haven''t suspected you yet, I''ll show up as my shadow and do him a few more tragedies. In this way, on the one hand, it can disturb their judgment direction, and on the other hand, it can hit Fuhua group more severely, so that our plan can continue to progress. "


    "That''s good." Chu Feng couldn''t help but get excited and said, "Mr. shadow, we should do so many things at one stroke."


    The shadow nodded and said, "young leader, I''m doing this to get you out of the trouble, so as to strike the enemy more severely. Remember to be calm like a poisonous snake. "


    Chu Feng nodded heavily and said, "I remember, Mr. shadow. But when are you going to do it? "


    The shadow pondered for a moment and said, "in these days, I''m sure I''ll let you see what you want to see."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Chu Feng laughed wildly, "Lin Huan, we''ll see."


    Lin Huan takes Lin Xuewei into the hotel where they used to stay. They order red wine. After drinking, Lin Xuewei''s pretty face is covered with red tide, which makes her more gorgeous.


    Lin Huan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He was really drunk.


    "Brother, how can I be free today? I have to accompany you." Lin Xuewei whispers gently, gentle language, such as the spring breeze.


    Of course, Lin Huan can''t tell Lin Xuewei that he is going to fight with the Sirius Gang tomorrow. His life and death are unknown. However, Lin Huan said with a smile: "little sister, my brother missed you."


    "Brother, do you really miss me?" Lin Xuewei said excitedly.


    "Of course, how can my brother cheat you?" Lin Huan gets up and holds Lin Xuewei in his arms.


    Lin Xuewei was held by Lin Huan from behind like that. She just felt a kind of excitement that she had never felt before. She couldn''t help but indulge in this feeling and didn''t want to wake up for a long time.


    Lin Huan kisses Lin Xuewei between the ends of her hair and says softly in her ear, "little sister, brother wants your seductive body more."


    Lin Xuewei''s face became more red and her breathing became heavy.


    Lin Huan hugs Lin Xuewei and kisses him on the cheek. He only feels that Lin Xuewei''s weak and boneless body is constantly turning in front of him. Lin Huan is intoxicated with the light and soft body and the fragrance of her body.


    Lin Huan only felt that when Lin Xuewei''s upturned hips were rubbed by her legs, she felt a burning sensation all over her body. The round, pointed and warped buttocks were more and more rubbed. Lin Huan felt that his giant stick had already stood up involuntarily.


    So powerful, so strong, it seems to break through Lin Xuewei''s professional skirt. Lin Xuewei''s breathing became more and more heavy, and their bodies became more and more deeply intertwined.


    Lin Huan holds Lin Xuewei from behind, and his hands involuntarily touch Lin Xuewei''s straight and straight wave crest. Although he is separated by his clothes, the boundless softness still makes Lin Huan feel very happy.


    Lin Huan grabs it gently, his heart is crisp. When I feel not satisfied, I can''t help holding the soft pair firmly in my hand from Lin Xuewei''s collar room.


    The electric current suddenly impacts Lin Xuewei, and Lin Xuewei can''t help but utter a long groan, and her body twists like a snake.


    Lin Huan hugs Lin Xuewei tightly in his arms, eager to integrate her into his body. With his hands grasping the incomparable softness, Lin Huan was also fascinated by the silky smoothness, so he could not help but grasp it harder.


    Lin Xuewei only felt the warm current flowing out of her water curtain cave, and the itchy feeling made her eager.


    "Brother, give it to me. I want it¡° Lin Xuewei opened her red lips and moaned loudly.


    Lin Huan also feels that he can''t wait to get up. He can''t help but lift up Lin Xuewei''s skirt. Looking at her snow-white buttocks, the attractive underwear is already sticky. Lin Huan can''t help feeling more and more excited.


    Lin Xuewei''s white buttocks are still swinging slightly, and she can''t help scratching her pink and seductive underwear between her legs. All of a sudden, Lin Xuewei''s pink and flowing mountains and gullies appear in front of Lin Huan. What''s more attractive is the two slender snow-white legs, which are shaking slightly at this time.


    Lin Huan can''t help but take off his trousers, hold Lin Xuewei''s white buttocks, and with a light cry, put the huge stick into the tight, narrow and smooth Peach Blossom Land cave.


    Lin Xuewei immediately gave out a boundless and happy groan. Her slender and beautiful legs trembled more and more. She could not help bending slightly under the impact of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan holds Lin Xuewei''s buttocks and keeps hitting the deepest part of the Taoyuan cave. The intersection of his bodies makes a crackling sound. It''s the first time for Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei to do that kind of thing in this way. They can''t help feeling very graceful.


    For a moment, Lin Huan only felt that every impact of his own could explore the deepest part of the Taohuayuan cave, and the feeling of being tightly wrapped was really wonderful.


    Lin Xuewei only felt that she was filled up and filled with boundless fullness, which made her happy. With the more consistent groans, Lin Xuewei only felt that she had stepped into the peak of one wave after another. At the same time, she felt more and more soft and softer. Later, she almost became a pool of meat mud.


    Lin Huan can''t help turning Lin Xuewei around, gently holding her slender body up, and then gently putting down her secret peach blossom cave to her giant stick.


    Lin Xuewei can''t help but utter a long and incomparable groan, and Lin Xuewei also completely sits on Lin Huan''s giant stick. At this time, Lin Xuewei was like a kitten on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan lowers her head to kiss Lin Xuewei''s temptation, but she is blocked by her clothes. She can''t help stretching out her hand and untiing her clothes. For a moment, like peeling off the skin of an onion, Lin Xuewei''s snow-white soft body was completely displayed in front of Lin Huan, and the straight double peaks stirred up with Lin Xuewei''s ups and downs.


    Lin Huan looked at the incomparable beauty and couldn''t help eating. Lin Xuewei felt more enjoyable. She wanted to be immortal and die. She was as happy as she swam in the cloud of nine days.


    Lin Huan''s lower body with the ups and downs of Lin Xuewei, in the grass secretly up and down the pumping, boundless wonderful let himself more happy and enjoy. Lin Huan holds Lin Xuewei''s delicate body and walks to the bed step by step, then puts her under his body.

 Chapter 225

    Peach blossom color doctor - the white, perfect * * at this moment, in front of their panoramic. Lin Huan can''t help but be very satisfied, once again lying on Lin Xuewei''s body, and then his giant stick deeply into.


    Lin Xuewei only thinks that Lin Huan is so powerful today, as if he doesn''t mean to stop, and he is becoming more and more greedy. At this moment, he is constantly roaming in the endless realm of happiness.


    When Lin Xuewei twists her slender and beautiful body, Lin Huan also raises her two slender and beautiful thighs, and can''t help exploring the depth of Taoyuan more deeply.


    Endless happiness wrapped two people, let two people linger among them. At this time, Lin Huan began to practice the blissful skill, and for a moment, he and Lin Xuewei entered a more graceful situation.


    Lin Xuewei''s essence is the key to Lin Huan''s cultivation of blissful skills. In such a boundless world, it emits more pure Yin Qi. Lin Huan keeps collecting it. He only feels that it has been replenished, and then it merges with his Yang Qi. With the practice of the blissful method, Lin Huan felt that the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body was constantly growing and running. He repeatedly infused Lin Xuewei''s body from his own body, and then transferred to his own body.


    After thirty-six weeks, Lin Huan finished his work slowly. At this time, because her younger brother is expanding more and more, and Lin Xuewei is about to enter the highest wave of * *, she can''t help but moan merrily. Lin Huan only felt that his lower body was tightly wrapped, tightly wrapped, with boundless attraction, which made Lin Huan have endless aftertaste. Then he finally couldn''t extricate himself and suddenly sprayed out.


    Lin Huan only felt that the electric current shocked his body and made every inch of his skin shrink. He could not help roaring and lying heavily on Lin Xuewei''s body.


    Lin Xuewei is also intoxicated in the incomparable comfortable feeling. Her blurred eyes are incomparably beautiful. She seems to be dreaming a sweet dream. But the dream was so wonderful that she didn''t want to wake up anyway.


    Lin Huan gently turns over from Lin Xuewei, and then holds her in his arms. Lin Xuewei finally recovered from her incomparable intoxication and said, "brother, it''s so wonderful. I like it so much."


    Lin Huan looked at the boundless beauty of Lin Xuewei, the deepest love in his heart, just hugged her gently. Lin Huan wanted to hold her like this until the end of time. But it''s impossible.


    Because tomorrow night, Lin Huan is going to have a fair fight with the Sirius gang. Although Lin Huan carefully selected 20 elites and deliberately built the best equipment for them. But, so what? Lin Huan didn''t have a chance to win, let alone a certainty. Because he knows that tomorrow night he will face hundreds of Sirius division.


    Lin Huan is gambling. He is using his 20 elite soldiers to plunge into the heart of the Sirius gang like a sharp knife. He uses this unexpected effect to shock the Sirius gang. Let them never underestimate the alliance.


    But Lin Huan didn''t know whether his gamble could succeed or win. So Lin Huan chose the night before the war to come to the person he was most concerned about in his life and spend a good night with her.


    If you win tomorrow night, it''s easy to say. But if you lose the bet and spend such a night with the one you love most, you will be satisfied with your life.


    Lin Xuewei can clearly feel what''s on her mind? "Brother, you are very strange today. What''s the matter?" he asked with concern


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "little sister, don''t worry. Nothing can stop me."


    However, the clever Lin Xuewei obviously didn''t believe Lin Huan''s words and said, "brother, you can''t cheat me. I can feel the heaviness of your heart


    Lin Huan was silent.


    Lin Xuewei became more and more worried. "Brother, I''m the closest person to you. Since my mother died, you are the only one for me in this world. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to live. "


    Lin Xuewei said that she was compassionate, which moved Lin Huan, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Lin Xuewei said earnestly again: "brother, I know that you must have something to hide from me, otherwise you would not spend a night with me in your busy schedule. But I want you to know that if you suddenly disappear in front of me one day, I will be in agony. "


    Lin Huan was slightly stunned, "little sister, don''t think about it. Really nothing? After tomorrow, everything will be fine. "


    However, Lin Xuewei''s tears fell down her flawless cheek like jade beads, and said softly, "brother, I am your relative and your lover. You have something to hide from me, I know you are for my good. But it makes me more worried. In this way, can you rest assured? "


    Indeed, Lin Xuewei said the truth. If you really disappear quietly, then it is more painful than letting her die. How can I be so cruel and treat my dearest.


    Lin Huan can''t help biting his teeth and said: "little sister, it''s nothing. It''s OK to tell you about it."


    "Well!" Lin Xuewei nodded gently.


    Lin Huan stares at Lin Xuewei''s wonderful eyes and says faintly: "brother is going to have a fair fight with Sirius tomorrow, so he is worried. In fact, there is nothing to do. My brother has been fully prepared. You can rest assured. "


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said, "brother, the people of the Sirius gang are always cruel. You must be careful."


    Lin Huan lightly said: "nothing, I know, I will certainly protect myself."


    Lin Xuewei can''t help holding Lin Huan tightly and saying deeply: "brother, you must come back safely. I''m waiting for you, and Mengya and Mengshu are also waiting for you. You can''t leave us behind. "


    Lin Huan nodded hard. He knew that Lin Xuewei looked very strong on the surface, but her heart was also very fragile. He couldn''t help but pity her more. As for Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, Lin Huan was afraid that they were worried, and did not tell them the truth.


    Lin Xuewei is deeply buried in Lin Huan''s arms. Although she is in tears, she still pretends to be calm. Because she didn''t want Lin Huan to worry about her.


    Lin Huan thought that since this is the case, the younger sister is more practical. But the hidden danger of Chu Feng is entangled in Lin Huan''s heart. Chu Feng wanted to get back at me, but he pretended to be another girl and pursued her persistently. What was his intention?

 Chapter 226

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, couldn''t understand it for a moment, but he knew that Chu Feng was like a cancer. If he didn''t clear it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now, however, I have no skills.


    For the first time, Lin Huan felt that people were in the lake and could not help themselves.


    Looking at Lin Xuewei, who seems to be sleeping sweetly with her eyes closed, she can''t help feeling pity for her hair and gently saying, "little sister, how is the progress of the collapse of Tianyi building?"


    Lin Xuewei gently opened her eyes which were like smoke and rain, frowned and said, "Dad is worried about this. However, although it is clearly known that someone was responsible for the collapse of a building on that day, no favorable evidence has been produced. Now we are still stagnant. Without evidence, other people don''t believe us at all. "


    Of course, Lin Huan knows that this is the result, but Lin Huan can''t tell Lin Xuewei that the accident is related to Chu Feng. Because this matter involves too much, Lin Huan worries that once Lin Xuewei knows, she will make a bad decision and scare the snake. So Chu Feng and others in case the dog jumped the wall, the consequences will be more serious.


    However, despite this, Lin Huan still had to remind Lin Xuewei, just said: "in fact, this matter is related to me?"


    "What?" Lin Xuewei was surprised and looked at Lin Huan inconceivably. "Brother, did you do this thing? Why did you do that?"


    Lin Huan gently stroked Lin Xuewei and said, "I''m just talking about it, but I certainly didn''t do it. Younger sister, don''t be nervous?"


    Lin Xuewei nodded and asked: "why does my brother say that this matter is related to you?"


    Lin Huan frowned. He knew that although he was forced to set foot in the underworld, he was also forced to do something for his own purpose. What he didn''t expect was that he had caused such a serious thing because of himself.


    Lin Xuewei looked at Lin Huan with a look of sadness. She couldn''t help asking: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Huan had a long look and said sadly: "in fact, I have investigated and learned that this matter was done by the green dragon club. They learned about my relationship with Fuhua group. In order to revenge me, they took such extreme measures. I really didn''t expect them to be so insane. "


    Lin Xuewei looked at the sad looking Lin Huan and couldn''t help cherishing: "brother, in fact, you don''t have to be sad. It''s only their people who are too lawless and heartless. "


    That''s what he said, but it''s because of Lin Huan. Lin Huan can''t help feeling guilty. He just sighed: "little sister, sometimes I think that because my Lin family is destroyed, and my mother is willing to suffer the humiliation of her whole life in order to live and for us. In order to get revenge and get rid of the murderer, I embarked on this road of no return. Since then, my hands have been covered with blood. It is inevitable that others will die for me, and our relatives will die miserably. We want revenge, but when their relatives die, they will also want revenge. In this way, when will we come and go to avenge each other? "


    Lin Huan in front of the closest people, can''t help but say his own voice. Indeed, these days, Lin Huan has been entangled with this problem in his heart, which makes him deeper and deeper.


    Lin Xuewei is worthy of being Lin Huan''s true love. Looking at the painful Lin Huan, she can''t help saying: "brother, it''s not what you think."


    "Why?" It seems that for the first time, Lin Huan has changed from wise to chaotic.


    After all, Lin Huan is also a human being. Since he is a human being, it''s inevitable that he can''t figure it out.


    Lin Xuewei leisurely said: "brother, in fact, people in this world are divided into three, six, nine, and more good and evil. When you Lin family was destroyed, you were even killed. You didn''t hesitate to give up a baby. This is evil. They use intrigue to achieve their selfish purpose, so as to be more reckless in doing evil, which are all evil acts. But we are forced by them to take the road of resistance, to vent our anger for our families and to avenge our relatives. In fact, their evil has led to more serious consequences. You have no choice but to go on the road you didn''t want to go, and you have no choice but to expand your power and eliminate other people. But brother, you should remember that all the time, you didn''t connive your subordinates to do evil. "


    Lin Huan listened deeply, only to feel that his sister could express such feelings, and let him also be full of insight.


    Lin Xuewei continued: "although you seem to be on a dark road, your heart is good, so you are not a villain. Moreover, step by step, you have unified the gangs and eliminated those who did whatever they wanted and acted recklessly. In fact, in another sense, you are doing a good deed. The Iron Eagle society and the Green Dragon Society were lawless and did many evil things. But the alliance you set up can be strict with yourself and abide by the law. Is this not a virtue? "


    When Lin Huan heard this, he suddenly felt that the door was open and his heart was much brighter.


    Lin Xuewei said more and more deeply: "brother, so don''t worry about it any more. You think, if you go to avoid and blindly let those who kill and kill people get away with it, how many more evil things will they do? As for the Tianyi building incident, although it is because of you, it just proves that they are villains. They are villains, that''s why they take this crazy action. But we can''t do that. We have to use aboveboard means and cut off these heartless people. "


    The knot in Lin Huan''s heart has finally been untied. He can''t help holding Lin Xuewei tightly in his arms and saying, "thank you, little sister. But why didn''t I figure it out? "


    With a smile, Lin Xuewei said, "brother, with your intelligence, how can you not figure it out. You just fall into it and don''t know it, and I''m the onlooker. "


    Lin Huan nodded gently and said, "my little sister, are you still a flower of words?"


    Lin Xuewei''s smile became more and more brilliant. As a beautiful flower, she said gently, "of course, so my brother should love and protect flowers well in the future. Don''t let me wither."


    Lin Huan, with a smile, said softly, "it''s natural. It''s too late for me to cherish it." After that, he turned over and pressed on Lin Xuewei again.


    Lin Xuewei giggled, "brother, you greedy cat, you haven''t eaten enough?"


    "Where you can eat enough, you can''t eat enough all your life." Lin Huan laughs and lies deeply on Lin Xuewei. With boundless love, Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei will go to Wushan again.

 Chapter 227

    Peach blossom color Doctor Lin Xuewei''s words, let Lin Huan finally want to untie the knot in the heart. It''s true that people have good and evil. When the wicked do evil, they will kill and set fire. Good people do good deeds, not necessarily without bloodshed. As Lin Xuewei said, if you let those villains continue to be evil, and you don''t stop them for the sake of the so-called good, then how many people will die innocently.


    This is the reason why Officer Yang Wei, as a people''s policeman, wants to find himself and break the blissful plan even if the police and bandits cooperate. The plan of bliss must be a monstrous and evil act carried out by those lawless villains for their own benefit. If you don''t try to stop them because you are afraid of bloodshed, casualties and innocent people''s death, then once their plan is realized, the harm will be more serious, and it''s too late to remedy it. Therefore, things have their own priorities, and there are more choices. If you live in the world, you must learn to give up the light and take the heavy.


    Lin Huan wants to understand these, Huo Ran is cheerful, only thinks that although the road he chooses is difficult to go, for his own sake, for others'' sake, and for the responsibility he can''t shirk, he must unswervingly go on.


    With the coming war, Sirius paced back and forth in the room. It was reported that Lin Huan hadn''t made any moves or made any specific preparations for many days, which made Sirius very puzzled.


    Sirius was more and more puzzled about Lin Huan. Although Sirius has no fear, he can''t know himself and his enemy without knowing any other''s preparation, which makes people feel insecure.


    Dimple pushed the door in and bowed his head and said: "master, everything is ready, waiting to start at any time."


    Sirius nodded, but could not help but doubt: "you say that what medicine is sold in Linhuan gourd, since he is fighting, but how can he not hear these days? How can he prepare?"


    Dimple shook his head, "this subordinate doesn''t know. We didn''t get the news of his preparation, but with Lin Huan''s caution, he will never make any preparation. However, we can''t be afraid of them because of Lin Huan''s preparation. "


    Having said that, it''s a fierce battle after all, and it''s about the survival of the guild. How can Sirius not be cautious? Can not help but once again exhort: "although the brothers are holding the most advanced weapons, but for the sake of safety, each car to prepare a machine gun."


    "Ah Dimple can''t help but be surprised, "guild leader, in this way, our combat effectiveness is equivalent to an elite army. As for the cost of such a large amount of money?"


    Sirius gently shook his head, eyes cold, heavily said: "I had a hand with Lin Huan, this Lin Huan unfathomable, people can not be elusive, so it is better to take precautions."


    Dimple didn''t expect that Sirius had such a high opinion of Lin Huan. It seems that Lin Huan is no longer an ordinary person in his eyes. However, the more so, the greater the risk factors for Lin Huan.


    Dream dimples are not good enough to say what, but nodded consent, and then mobilized the brothers, fully equipped for the future.


    In the martial arts hall, Lin Huan gathered Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan, crow and others to hold a vow meeting with the brothers of the blood killing team and the God shooting team. Although Lin Huan led the brothers of the iron hawk club to fight with the enemy many times before, those battles were won by Lin Huan''s wisdom, but this time they were fought with real weapons. In addition, Lin Huan''s team of only 21 people fought against the team of more than 100 people of the Sirius Gang, so he had to pay full attention to them.


    Lin Huan looked at the blood killing team and the Shenshe team, standing in two separate lines. The two teams were all dressed in black cloaks. The only thing that could distinguish them was the red and golden bullet proof armor under the cloaks, which looked very powerful.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Lin Huan put on a black cloak for the first time, and under the cloak was a red gold bullet proof armor. Lin Huan''s armor is obviously a combination of the colors of the blood killing team and the divine shooting team. They are not separated from each other. On the contrary, they are more powerful.


    The crow deserves to be a man of purpose. When he found someone to make the black cape, he also thought a lot. The black cape, from the outside, is no different from the ordinary cloak and windbreaker, but the inside of the clothes has holes.


    Crow spent some thought, in the inside of the Cape set a variety of large and small pockets, and in the pocket above there are different lapels. These pockets are used to hold guns, bombs and grenades of different sizes, while the lap strap can be used to wear weapons for close combat.


    Lin Huan is very satisfied with the design. This dress is full of weapons, and it weighs at least 30 jin. However, because it spreads the weight on the body, it becomes a powerful killing cloak.


    This group of twenty-one people, just like the gods and Demons emerging from the flood and famine, are already majestic before they start fighting.


    Crow at this time looked very satisfied, said: "Huan brother, everything is ready according to your command, only for tonight''s war."


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said, "we don''t have enough people to go, but we can''t have less vehicles to go. According to the standard of six people in a car, crow, you need to prepare another 20 cars."


    The crow took orders to go.


    Lin Huanyang said: "our brothers are responsible for driving one of these 20 cars. At that time, as soon as 20 cars go, the Sirius gang will think that we have gone 120 people. First of all, we will frighten the enemy. "


    The brothers thundered that they were. Although these 20 cars may be destroyed. But in Lin Huan''s heart, brothers'' lives are more valuable than cars. For a moment, the brothers were very grateful.


    Wu Quan stepped forward and said, "brother Huan, although we have prepared 20 cars, maybe the enemy will think that we have a large number of people when we are on fire at first. But once the time is extended, they will definitely see the clue and choose to gather and annihilate it. "


    Lin Huan nodded, solemnly said: "if they get together and annihilate it, it will hit my heart."


    Zhong Zheng knew that Lin Huan had always been resourceful. At this time, he asked: "brother Huan, why do you say that?"


    Lin Huan said with a slight smile: "because once they and we are on fire, when we find that our number is not as many as they think. Sirius will surely think that we are wasting their guns and weapons by losing some of our vehicles. So just like Wu Quan said, he would order his brothers to get out of the car and try to break through our defense line, so as to cover up the brothers on the car one by one. At this moment, we can ignore them, once they are close to us. We''ll take the second step. "

 Chapter 228

    Wu Quan nodded and said, "brother Huan, I understand. In fact, brother Huan''s goal is to lure the enemy closer to us by sacrificing these 20 cars. Once they get close, it''s hard for guns to work. At this time, our brothers of the blood killing team and the Shenshe team can get off the car and quickly arrange a star changing array to meet them


    Zhong Zheng couldn''t help laughing and praised: "I see. If we only rely on 20 people, no matter how fast we shoot, we will not be able to take advantage of a gun fight with hundreds of them. However, once in accordance with Huange''s invincible array, and their close combat, at this time our advantage is revealed, but their advantage can no longer play a role. In this way, it''s up to us to have a good time. "


    Hearing the words, the brothers were full of confidence and excited.


    Lin Huan walked in front and raised his voice and said, "brothers, follow me and fight hard, so I must be responsible for my brothers. So I let my brothers fight not only beautifully, but also happily. "


    "Win, win." Twenty brothers cheered in unison like thunder.


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "brothers, this battle is the first war launched by our alliance since its establishment. So the brothers must play the hegemony of the alliance and play the name of the alliance. "


    "Fight for the alliance, fight for the alliance." The brothers cried out in unison.


    Wu Quan and Zhong Zheng are looking at everything in front of them. They can''t help but look at each other and smile. They also feel that they are enthusiastic and excited.


    Lin Huan said firmly: "I believe that there are no cowards in the blood killing team and the God shooting team of our alliance. They are all brave men who dare to die. Brothers, once we win this battle. Since then, the names of blood killing team and Shenshe team have been called on the underworld. So brothers, we must give you 12 points of fighting power, and let the names of the blood killing team and the Shenshe team become the most intimidating names for the enemy from now on. "


    The brothers thundered that they were.


    Lin Huan raised his fist and said in a loud voice: "brothers, we must defeat the spirit of the Sirius gang in this battle and show our pride. Do you all have faith? "


    "Yes, yes, we all have confidence." The brothers cried out one after another.


    Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the crow arranged everything, went to Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, the vehicles are ready. We can start any time. "


    Lin Huan''s eyes gave out a sharp and incomparable light, but the sharp light contained a full murderous spirit. The people who looked at it felt cold. Lin Huan said: "crow, pour wine for brothers."


    Crow arranged for his subordinates, and then poured a full cup for each member of the blood killing team and the Shenshe team. Lin Huan also held up the large goblet and yelled: "brothers, we''ll go and kill them after this drink."


    The brothers responded with a great deal of anger and then poured their Baijiu into their tummy.


    After drinking the wine, Lin Huan became more and more excited. "Pa" broke the glass on the ground and said, "let''s go."


    The brothers also smashed the wine cups on the ground one after another, and then followed Lin Huan to fish out and get into the vehicles outside.


    Lin Huan sits on Jiang Wu''s car in the middle. All the cars are headed by Xu Qiang and head for the riparian river.


    The langdang river is a big river around the city of S. it stretches for thousands of miles. The river is vast and powerful, and it nurtures a part of soil and water. The reason why Sirius chose to fight a decisive battle with Lin Huan''s Alliance on the Bank of the langdang river is that the Bank of the langdang river is about a hundred miles away from the city center of S, and the Bank of the langdang river is so vast and sparsely populated that few people go there at night. The vast field is just suitable for gang fighting.


    Of course, on the Bank of the languid River, it has always been a place for military strategists to fight, and also an excellent place for gangs to fight. No matter how loud the noise is, it''s hard to be detected. Even if it is detected, no one dares to take charge of it. Moreover, the Bank of the langdang river is close to the mighty langdang river. Once the fight is over, the corpses can be disposed of at any time.


    This is the best place for Sirius to eradicate Lin Huan.


    Sirius ordered MENGDOU to get everything ready, called 140 elite brothers in the gang, and sent out 15 cars and 3 troop carriers. The formation was extraordinary, and they marched to the Bank of the languid river.


    Dimple and Sirius are in the same car, in the middle of the line. Dimple at this time looked at the team, majestic, can be described as invincible, can not help but worry about Lin Huan.


    At this time, looking at Sirius, cold eyes, motionless looking at the front, seemingly wooden, but inside revealed full confidence. Dimple couldn''t help but say: "in the past, the guild leader and others fought hard, and never moved in such a situation. Is it really on the side of caution that such a big fight should be made? "


    Dimple is worthy of following Sirius for many years. Although Sirius doesn''t say it, he can still detect some clues. Because this action of Sirius is very different from his previous behavior, which makes dimple curious.


    "Guild leader, we sent out so many people to deal with a Lin Huan. Why on earth?"


    Sirius''s eyes were very sharp. He turned to dimple and said, "dimple, it''s rare for you to follow me for many years. You can see that."


    Dimple''s face was frosty and said coldly, "I just think the gang leader''s fight this time is quite different from the past."


    Sirius''s eyes became sharp and said, "dimple, you''re right. If I had been in the past, I would not have been so aggressive. Do you doubt that my courage is getting smaller, and I''ve sent out almost all the elite of the Sirius Gang to deal with a little Lin Huan? "


    Dimple was slightly stunned, and said: "I dare not. The guild leader has the reason to do this. I''m just curious."


    Sirius''s eyes suddenly became very cold, and said: "in fact, it''s OK to talk to you."


    "Well." Dimple nodded gently.


    "The reason why I sent out so many human and material resources is to defeat Lin Huan''s alliance at one stroke, so as to become the real overlord of s city."


    "But to be the real overlord of S City, we can take a long-term view. Isn''t it a bit rash to make such a big fight?" Dimple thought that the tactics of Sirius in the past always adopted the method of one by one breaking with less to win more. This time, it completely violated one of his principles. He asked curiously.


    Sirius''s eyes became dignified, and he said softly, "in fact, I haven''t paid attention to Lin Huan. I''m doing this to increase my chips in the blissful project. "

 Chapter 229

    Peach blossom color doctor - "Oh?" Dimple more and more puzzled, "how is this going on?"


    With a cold face, Sirius said gravely, "I was willing to give up the lofty position of the dragon and tiger Gang, and I was willing to have my only son come out and set up my own house. Of course, I have my own purpose."


    Dimple was puzzled and looked at Sirius in surprise.


    Sirius continued: "because when they left the headquarters of the dragon and tiger list, all the most influential members of the gang, including the gang leader, had reached an agreement with underground forces all over the world, that is, to jointly plan the blissful plan. Once the project is successfully planned, it will attract the richest and most powerful people in the world to attend the conference. Of course, the participants are all the most dignified people in the world, and they are all super rich with a value of more than 10 billion. "


    "This blissful plan has attracted many rich people. What''s its purpose?" Dimple asked, puzzled.


    Sirius became solemn and said: "in fact, the purpose of this blissful plan is very simple, because in the blissful world, there will be extravagance and extreme desire, and the most sophisticated luxury in the world. Of course, in the process of enjoying, there will be a lot of gambling. So when this plan is over, either your wealth will suddenly double, or you will become poor. "


    "Since these rich people all know the ultimate goal of this blissful plan, why do they go back and take such a big risk?" Dimple could not help but open his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Dimple, you''re right. Maybe for many people, having endless money is the biggest dream. But you have to know that the power of the human heart is endless. Especially these super rich people, who don''t want to be the richest and most powerful people on earth. Therefore, driven by the people''s will, more and more people will go to the paradise and participate in the project


    Sirius calmly analyzed and said the most primitive human nature.


    Dimple nodded and said, "well, after the blissful plan, the world''s rich people will be reclassified, and the people who really become the top will become not only the richest people in the world, but also the most powerful people in the world. Then, that person will be the real overlord in the world. "


    Sirius nodded heavily and said, "you''re right. Since ancient times, there have been people who want to rule the world. However, with such an opportunity, you say that those who are qualified to participate do not want to have a try. "


    Dimple nodded.


    Sirius leisurely said: "but the ticket to enter the paradise is very expensive, and there are conditions to participate in the paradise program, so I have to meet the conditions to participate before the development of the paradise program."


    "Guild leader, do you also want to join the blissful plan?" Dimple couldn''t help but be shocked and opened her eyes wide.


    "Of course, it''s a very enjoyable and exciting journey full of risks and luck, and of course I want to try it." Sirius''s eyes became more and more dignified, with inevitable determination.


    "So since you returned to the Sirius Gang, you want to expand your power rapidly, in order to increase your chips to participate in the blissful plan quickly." Dimple finally understood, lightly said.


    "That''s right. In the past, I would not be so hard-working to deal with a simple Lin Huan. But today is different. I have to quickly eradicate the alliance and become the real underground overlord of s city. " Said Sirius fiercely.


    What''s the magic of that blissful plan? People are so crazy about it! Dimple did not know, but also a deeper understanding of the endless power of human heart.


    Sirius''s motorcade is moving forward, and has entered the boundary of langdang river. Sirius coldly looked out of the window. In the distance, there were many tall buildings and brilliant lights, while the river here was cold and clear. This kind of scene really symbolizes the hustle and bustle of the world.


    However, this extremely quiet place is about to be slaughtered and broken. And the ultimate goal of this massacre is to satisfy the infinite desire of the people.


    The Sirius team drove to the Bank of the langdang river.


    Through the window, Sirius saw that although the alliance did not send out troop carriers, it sent out 20 cars. So it seems that the alliance will also be engaged in a real battle with the Sirius gang.


    Sirius can''t help but smile. It''s so good. Only in this way can we have a good fight.


    Mengya''s eyes are cold, and she thinks that Sirius dream has excellent weapons, and the best of them. Although the alliance will send a lot of people, it may not get any benefits? It will be an inevitable bloody battle.


    Dimple, an iceberg beauty who has always been killing people without blinking an eye, is cold all over for the coming fierce battle.


    Sirius opened the car window, carried out his internal power, and yelled to Lin Huan: "boss Lin really deserves to be a young hero. As expected, he came here."


    Sirius was full of energy. Although he called out gently, his voice was transmitted in the dark night, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s heart.


    Lin Huan also rolled open the car window, a little smile, the same internal force to say, "heaven help master invitation, I Lin Huan a younger generation, how dare not?"


    Lin Huan''s breath was no less than that of Sirius, and there was no timidity in his voice. As they came and went, they could not help but hand in hand.


    "It seems that boss Lin is ready." Said Sirius coldly.


    "I''m not ready, but it''s enough to deal with you Sirius." Lin Huan is smiling slightly. Xie Xie''s smile is full of confidence.


    "Boss Lin, you are a little arrogant. In terms of the number of people, we are equal, but in terms of weapons, I can guarantee that our Sirius Gang is far better than you. " Sirius was provoked by Lin Huan, and his voice clearly revealed his anger.


    "In that case, why don''t we have a competition." Lin Huan grinned coldly, as if he had a plan in mind.


    Sirius snorted coldly and said, "Lin Huan, when you don''t know how you died, you won''t be so arrogant."


    "Ha ha ha," Lin Huan laughed blatantly, "I''m not a day or two. You''re a little Sirius gang. I really don''t pay attention to it."


    "You Sirius help was blocked by Lin Huan angry, roared: "brothers, give me a fight, hard fight."


    The brothers of the Sirius gang jumped out of the car and hid in the back of the car, while the remaining half of the brothers sat in the car. After all, it''s a big fight, not when you care about those cars.

 Chapter 230

    Peach blossom color doctor - as the brother of the Sirius Gang is ready, Lin Huan''s brother does not move in the car, but waits for the action of the Sirius gang.


    At this time, Lin Huan saw that it was almost over, and said with a long smile, "Sirius, tonight is your death time. I''ve prepared the coffin for you, and I''ll send it to you tomorrow. "


    Lin Huan is not only presumptuous but also arrogant, which makes the calm and calm Sirius feel indignant and roar: "you are exaggerating, smelly boy."


    Lin Huan sneered: "it''s not that I exaggerate. It''s that whoever Lin Huan wants to die will surely die."


    Lin Huan is obviously to deliberately enrage Sirius, Sirius gas blow beard stare, think Lin Huan this boy why boast such a big mouth. Can''t help but drink a, way: "Lin Huan, I this let you this suckling boy know what is called heaven and earth?"


    Lin Huan''s arrogant behavior makes dimple sweat out of thin air. Lin Huan is too arrogant. You know, when the Sirius Gang is not only elite, but also equipped with a machine gun in each car, I''m afraid you can''t cry.


    But in the dark night, it seems that Lin Huan''s unbridled and arrogant laughter is playing back everywhere. This made Sirius thoroughly furious, roared: "all brothers, beat me hard, crush the alliance into powder for me."


    As soon as the voice of Sirius fell, all the brothers shot one after another, and all the guns shot at the bulletproof glass of Lin Huan''s motorcade, making a dense noise like a storm.


    However, although Lin Huan sent out 20 cars, only one person sat on each car. At this time, each of them fell back on the back of the car to sleep, listening to the bullet shooting on the bulletproof glass. The sound of thunderclap became a lullaby.


    "They didn''t fight back." Sirius could not help wondering.


    "What''s going on?" Dimple also said strangely: "gang leader, did they drive the car here in advance, but people fled early?"


    Sirius hit the glass of the car with a fist and said, "this Lin Huan dares to play with me and send his brothers to have a look."


    Dimple shook his head and said, "guild leader, Lin Huan has many tricks. It''s better to be careful."


    Sirius nodded and said, "you''re right." Then he raised his voice and said, "brothers, keep fighting for me. Break the bulletproof glass. I don''t believe there''s no movement."


    The brothers listened and continued to attack the past.


    When the bullet shot out, Lin Huan''s laughter began again. Although the bullets were dense, Lin Huan''s laughter actually overshadowed the sound of the bullets. It can be seen that Lin Huan''s cultivation has reached a certain achievement.


    Lin Huan''s voice echoed in the night sky: "Sirius, you old boy, play as much as you like. The more you play, the better. Ha ha ha ha."


    At this time, the dense bullets all broke the bulletproof glass. Countless bullets passed through the 20 yards. But in this case, there was still no sound on the opposite side.


    If the car is full of people and the bullet proof glass has been broken, they will definitely have casualties and can not hide. But what Sirius didn''t know was that there was only one person in each car. I''m sure you have a lot of bullets, but such a big car will certainly be able to accommodate a person to hide.


    "Bring me the telescope." Cried Sirius coldly.


    Dimple quickly handed the telescope to Sirius. Sirius raised the telescope and looked at the 20 vehicles that were hit and devastated. Under this look, I couldn''t help but smash the telescope out.


    "What''s the matter?" Dimple asked in surprise.


    Sirius only felt angry, a breath even straight to the mind, just feel black in front of him, "shame, shame."


    "Master, calm down, calm down." Dimple quickly comforted Sirius and said, "what happened?"


    "Their cars are empty. There are half figures on them." Sirius just thought it was going to explode.


    "But just now, we heard you and Lin Huan talking. That conversation is not fake." Dimple asked in surprise.


    What dimple said is a fact. Just now, she did have a conversation with Lin Huan. What''s going on?


    "But there is no one in their car?" Sirius only felt that it was a great shame to be teased by Lin Huan. He wanted to eat his meat and peel his skin alive.


    Dimple in front of a bright, said: "I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Sirius looked coldly at the dimple.


    "I know that Lin Huan has always been good at understanding other people''s minds, so it''s not Lin Huan who talked to you just now, but Lin Huan who prepared the dialogue according to your mind and recorded it in the car in advance." Dimple said quietly.


    Sirius was slightly stunned and said: "originally, Lin Huan used this method to tease us? He''s not afraid that I''ll go back to the city in a rage and attack them directly. "


    Sirius also had a point, but dimple could not help but be surprised and said, "no, master, we are in the trap."


    "How do you say that?" Sirius opened his eyes wide.


    "I recalled what Lin huangang had just said. All of them were arrogant and big words. Every word and sentence was intended to irritate us. From this point of view, there is no doubt that the sound just now was recorded by Lin Huan in advance. But all he did was to use 20 empty cars to tow the elite troops of the Sirius gang. In fact, he didn''t go out of the city at all. Instead, he attacked our territory in the city. I''m afraid all our territory has been occupied by the alliance club at this time. If we rush back, I''m afraid they are already waiting for us. "


    "What a mean Lin Huan." Sirius furious, "even so despicable means."


    "Lin Huan has never played according to the rules, which is in line with his behavior." Dimple said deeply.


    Sirius just felt that he was about to explode. Just as dimple had expected, bald head and sunspot who stayed in the guard of Sirius Gang dialed the phone and said in a hurry: "the leader of the gang is bad. The alliance will attack us. We can''t stand it any more."


    Sirius smashed the mobile phone with a "pa" sound and said angrily: "Lin Huan, you and I are irreconcilable."


    Sirius only felt that he was infuriated. Today, he was teased by such a smelly boy as Lin Huan. He couldn''t help shouting: "all brothers, listen to the order, get on the bus and go back to kill the alliance. It''s a river of blood."


    Sirius was almost driven mad by Lin Huan. In a rage, he ordered his brothers to get on the bus and prepare to fight back.


    Dimple naturally knows that all the elite troops of the Sirius are here. If they fight back at this time, they may have a chance to recover. I''m afraid it''s too late.

 Chapter 231

    The brothers of the taohuaseyi Sirius Gang thought that the alliance would play a farce for them, so they came out from behind the bunker without any prevention. They were ready to get on the bus and fight back to the alliance.


    When Lin Huan led the brothers to leave, he secretly told Zhong Zheng, "brother Zhong, after we left, the elite of the Sirius Gang came out. Those who stay to guard the field are all some grass bags, but our alliance is still strong in the city. What should you do? Do it yourself? " Did not expect Lin Huan a word, after Zhong Zheng epiphany, unexpectedly lost no time to implement.


    At this time, the elite troops of the Sirius Gang thought that Lin Huan had arranged 20 empty cars to tease them, but in fact, the purpose was to seize their territory in the city. For a moment, they were angry and annoyed, and they came out of hiding and came out one after another.


    Lin Huan is waiting for such an opportunity. Looking at the crowd of Sirius, they went to the car one after another. Lin Huan gave a big drink, "fight."


    At this sound, the 20 brothers of the Shenshe team and the xuesha team had already been ready. For a moment, they all shot at the members of the Sirius gang.


    These 20 brothers were all outstanding figures in the league, and they were even better trained by Lin Huan and Zhong Zheng. At this time, they fired one after another, which was really fast and accurate.


    In an instant, each of the brothers killed at least one member of the Sirius Gang, and Lin Huan, Jiang Wu, Xu Qiang and other experts each brought down no less than three.


    Sirius gang members were so surprised that their souls flew out of the sky and they took the road to hide. At the same time, Lin Huan and others once again, this time, the elite of the Sirius gang was killed as many as 30 people in an instant.


    In shock, Sirius could not help but resent and said angrily, "this Lin Huan gave me this hand."


    However, dimple could not help but be surprised by Lin Huan''s precise calculation. He thought that Lin Huanguo was really not a thing in the pool. He didn''t fight unprepared. In this way, under the condition that Sirius gang members relaxed their vigilance, they suddenly took the hand and easily got rid of 20 or 30 people.


    Sirius roared, said: "on the machine gun, give me a good shot."


    Fifteen machine guns came out of the window and aimed at the 20 cars, which were pounding and pounding. However, there was no object to fight back.


    Lin Huan is playing heart tactics with Sirius. Lin Huan knows that there are few people on his side. If the Ming Dao and the other side are involved in the robbery, the two fists are hard to fight, and the four hands are doomed. However, if we use guerrilla tactics in a different way, we can strike the enemy in a panic and disorder.


    "There''s no need to fight. The number of people they come to is only about 20 at most." Sirius calmed down.


    "Yes, I''m afraid there''s only one person hiding in each of their cars. So when we fight like this, they can hide well. Unless they bomb their vehicles directly. But we dropped the bomb rashly. With their marksmanship, we are likely to be hit back and blow ourselves up instead. " Dimple analyzed calmly.


    "You''re right. It seems that Lin Huan knows this very well. " Sirius iron green face, coldly said, "but he Lin Huan is too big, with only 20 people, want to drag our team of hundreds of people, it is wishful thinking."


    "How do we fight now?" Cold as frost of the nightmare, any time as if all cold as iceberg in general.


    Although suffering from such great changes, but the old Sirius is still calm, said: "since they have only 20 people, then we will send someone to cover up the past, as long as they break through their defense line, they must not hide."


    Dimple nodded gently, and then told the brothers: "three brothers in charge of a car, give me cover in the past."


    And told the way: "the brother on the vehicle listen to the order, three a group of alliance team killed the past. The remaining brothers are still shooting with machine guns to prevent the alliance and others from fighting back. "


    Three brothers in a car, 20 cars is equal to 60 brothers out. In this way, it''s in Lin Huan''s heart. The machine guns of the Sirius are covering and still shooting. Lin Huan and others remained silent and did not stop at all.


    When 60 brothers came, the other side''s machine guns stopped shooting. Lin Huan and others calmly waited for a group of three of the sixty to surround the vehicle. Lin Huan let out a roar. Lin Huan took the lead, while the twenty brothers followed Lin Huan.


    The uniform black cloak suddenly appeared in the dark, just like a group of demons suddenly emerged from the depths of hell. The river breeze is blowing, the long cape is raised, and the clothes are rattling.


    "Kill." Lin Huan gave a cold roar.


    The language is extremely cold, like ice stabbing into the hearts of the brothers of the Sirius gang. The 60 brothers of the Sirius gang were surprised and raised their guns one after another.


    However, it''s just like the 20 people who appear out of thin air from hell. Their speed is too fast. With a sudden change of body shape, they have formed the eight trigrams array in the changing stars array, which has surrounded the 60 people.


    In the dark night, the light of the sword is shining, the cold light is dazzling, and the blood is splashing.


    The 20 brothers killed more than a dozen of each other.


    When the brothers of the Sirius gang were surprised, Fang turned around and drew out his saber one after another. He fought with the brothers of the blood killing team and the God shooting team.


    "What''s the situation?" Sirius opened his eyes wide as he looked at the scene.


    "Gang leader, I''m afraid this is Lin Huan''s ultimate goal. We''re in the game. " There was a trace of excitement in dimple''s heart. Lin Huan was really unexpected. Every time he made a move, it was shocking and inexplicable.


    "Our 60 highly skilled elite are not afraid of their only 20 odd people." Said Sirius haughtily.


    However, when he said that, Sirius regretted it.


    Because Sirius has clearly seen that there are only 20 brothers led by Lin Huan, but their moving direction, position and time are in order. And it''s like the water of a river. It''s endless. Although the number of Sirius Gang is large, it is like a pack of scattered sand, five chapters of frenzy.


    On the surface, it seems that these ten people surrounded 20 of them. In fact, these ten people were trapped in the array and could not separate themselves. Fortunately, those people are good at martial arts and can defend themselves. However, Rao is so good. Many people are killed by the blood killing brothers from time to time.


    Sirius''s eyes became bigger and bigger. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. These 60 people can be said to be the elites of the Sirius Gang, but now they have been slaughtered. How can the heart of Sirius be blocked?

 Chapter 232

    Looking at this shocking situation, Meng Yi can''t help but sweat. He can''t help but think about what kind of array it is. There are only 20 people on the other side. However, it seems that after the operation of this array, it has increased ten times out of thin air. Dimple clearly saw that there were dozens of brothers of the Sirius gang. Under the array, they seemed to be numerous, but in a moment, they seemed to be attacked by five or six people at the same time.


    Followed by the brothers of the Sirius Gang, the cry of tragedy continued. From time to time, there was less than half left. Sirius was very angry and said: "Lin Huan, you should have deceived me like this."


    Under the fury of Sirius, he waved his hand at the moment. There were more than 30 brothers left in the Sirius gang. They jumped out of the car in a straight line with live ammunition.


    "What are you going to do, leader?"


    Sirius''s eyes became more and more fierce, which was full of red blood. He said: "while they are fighting, we will wipe them out."


    "But where are our brothers?" The nightmare was full of shock.


    "Don''t you see the current situation? These brothers have been entangled by the array set by Lin Huan. Sooner or later, they will die. So this is the best time for us to wipe them out. "


    Sirius has been extremely angry, even at the expense of his brother''s life, also want to annihilate Lin Huan and others. Dimple can''t help but secretly shake his head. His brother is pointed at by his brother with a gun. Although he is dead, this kind of death is extremely sad.


    Sirius had already made an order and roared, "shoot."


    However, when the brothers saw that their brothers, who usually lived with them, were fighting a bloody battle with the enemy, they were killed by firing cold guns. For a moment, how could they bear it?


    Seeing that no one was moving, Sirius could not help roaring: "kill, kill for me. If we don''t kill again, we won''t be able to survive until the alliance reacts. "


    What Sirius said is true. If those brothers were killed by Lin Huan and others, then Lin Huan and others would turn around and attack themselves, so those brothers who fought bloody battles were all dead. It''s better to sacrifice them and save one''s life.


    The brothers of the Sirius Gang immediately raised their guns and shot at the people who were fighting madly. But they couldn''t help but close their eyes, clench their teeth and shoot.


    In fact, Lin Huan had already expected that they would have such a move. When he saw their crowd in a row, he gave a cold drink: "change."


    As soon as the brothers of the Shenshe team and the xuesha team of the alliance heard the word "transformation", Xu Qiang, the leader of the xuesha team, took the lead and quickly broke the eight trigrams array. He was willing to be the snake''s head, Lin Huan as the seven inch, and Jiang Wu as the tail. At the same time, the brothers were in order, like a long snake, more like the speed of a long snake, shooting forward quickly.


    The brothers of the Sirius Gang fired guns one after another. When they opened their eyes, they saw that all their guns were on their brothers.


    The brothers, with their last strength, turned around and looked at the brothers who had followed them through life and death with incredible eyes. At this time, they were shooting at themselves mercilessly. For a moment, I didn''t understand why they did it. I just felt cold in my heart, and then I fell to the ground one after another.


    The opposite shooting brother, also surprised silly, have miserable cry up.


    This scene was completely unexpected. Sirius roared, kicked the door open and jumped out of the car. For a moment, like a howling moon Sirius, he howled harshly.


    The voice was so shrill that the listeners were frightened. Sirius didn''t expect to be so defeated today, completely blocking his own pace of progress, but also disillusioned the dream of participating in the blissful plan.


    How can he not hate it? After the long roar, he said coldly, "brothers, the alliance will kill my brother. Shall we take revenge?"


    All the brothers were full of blood and indignation. They roared: "revenge, revenge."


    "OK, follow me out." Sirius roared fiercely.


    Then Sirius took the lead to chase the alliance, and the dozens of brothers followed him. Dimple sighed helplessly and chased out.


    Seeing that the brothers of the Sirius gang had already chased them out, Lin Huan said in a loud voice: "the delicacy of the long snake formation is flexible and fast, so we used the long snake formation to deal with them and adapt to circumstances."


    All the brothers said it was.


    I saw the long snake moving rapidly on the Bank of the wandering river, and the brothers of the Sirius Gang rushed over like a group of hungry wolves.


    The alliance will set up a long snake array, and fight back and forth with the Sirius Gang on the river beach. Although the Sirius gang has a large number of people, they can''t hit any of the brothers who make up the snake.


    On the contrary, the brothers of the God shooting team and the blood killing team are all first-class skills. They keep shooting back while they are moving rapidly. For a moment, the brothers of the Sirius Gang fell under the gun.


    Sirius was really getting more and more angry. He fired several shots in a row and didn''t hit one. I can''t help but hate the whole sky and order my brothers to surround them.


    However, at this time, the number of the brothers of the Sirius gang and Lin Huan, who are more than 20 people, is no longer equal. How difficult is it for the people of the Sirius Gang to surround them?


    "Guild leader, Lin Huan has carefully arranged such an array. If we continue to fight, we will suffer losses." Dimple eyes cold, light said.


    What dimple said is true. Lin Huan is prepared first, but the Sirius Gang is scattered. If we go on fighting like this, the Sirius gang will be destroyed. The alliance also created a team of 20 people, which easily eliminated the great record of more than 100 elites of the Sirius gang.


    How can Sirius not hate this? These brothers are the elites carefully cultivated by the Sirius gang. They are all agile, and now they are so miserable. For a moment, Sirius felt weak and angry. He coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Guild leader, are you ok?" The brothers asked with great concern.


    "I''m fine." Sirius coldly said: "Lin Huan, you deceive me so much, I will make you pay the price of bleeding."


    Sirius roared and shot at the snake. But Lin Huan saw that the man who came was Sirius.


    Not from all over a shock, roar: "kill him, kill him for me."


    The brothers fired at Sirius one after another. However, the speed of the Sirius was amazing. The bullet passed by him quickly and could not touch his skirt.

 Chapter 233

    Peach blossom color doctor - this Sirius came out in person. Once he got close to the snake formed by the blood killing team and the God shooting team, with the help of the killer of Sirius, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop him at all. On the contrary, many brothers died.


    How can Lin Huan tolerate the destruction of his blood killing team and Shenshe team? He can''t help saying coldly: "Xu Qiang, Jiang Wu, you lead the brothers to continue to entangle with the Sirius gang with this array. I don''t think they can help you. I''ll meet Sirius. "


    Lin Huan knew that no matter what, he had to take a chance to stop Sirius. Maybe he had a chance. Otherwise, let Sirius rashly come, not only will harm the lives of the brothers, but also can not stop Sirius to continue to fight with himself.


    In that case, it''s better to fight Sirius now.


    Lin Huan stepped out of the line to meet the fierce Sirius.


    Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu set up the long snake array and continued to move rapidly on the beach. The fierce brothers of the Sirius Gang swept over like the wind. However, no matter how fierce the wind was, because they didn''t know how to protect themselves, they were exposed to the gunpoint of the alliance brothers everywhere.


    All the brothers of the alliance, like a flying snake, were on the Bank of the river, thrusting from left to right and drilling very quickly. More like lightning in general, in the gap between, even from time to time to get rid of the enemy''s attack. And with their overall coordination and high degree of coordination, they kept fighting back like a complete giant snake.


    The brothers of the Sirius Gang fell down one by one under the counterattack of the long snake array. The rest of them could not help but be afraid. Although he was angry just now, he was righteous. But now, the brothers around them have fallen one by one, how can they not be frightened?


    Dimple chased ahead, dodging left and right to avoid the bullet attack. At this time, seeing three bullets greeting him, dimple''s skill was so agile that he rolled to the ground. But the brothers of the Sirius gang are dying. Twenty brothers of the Shenshe team and the xuesha team don''t know the relationship between the nightmare and Lin Huan. They can''t help shooting at her one after another.


    All of a sudden, that''s twenty bullets. Although the skill of dimple is good, it can''t help but be in a mess when there is no way to avoid it. At this time, another wave of bullets came, dimple turned over to avoid, but there are still several bullets have been fast.


    Seeing that he could not dodge, dimple could not help but hate: "am I going to die here?"


    For a moment, I felt cold in my heart and thought that Lin Huan had said so many warm words to himself, but now he wanted to kill himself. For a moment, he was so angry that he roared and said in secret: "Lin Huan, you lied to me. You dare to cheat me. I will never let you go as a ghost."


    Dimple naturally is not easy to admit defeat of the master, when that between, a turn back, avoid three bullets. But just as she turned around, another bullet hit her in the leg.


    Dimple suffered a leg injury, and one of them fell to the ground.


    Xu Qiang said with a smile, "she''s hurt. Brothers, call me."


    Hearing the words, the brothers continued to fight to dimple. However, at this time, the remaining brothers of the Sirius Gang rushed forward and blocked the front of dimple with their bodies. When he was dying, he still said, "sister dream, let''s go and take revenge for us."


    Several brothers formed a huge shield with their own bodies. When they were shocked by the nightmare, they nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge for you."


    At the moment, dimple dragged her bloody leg and ran forward.


    Xu Qiang and others were deeply moved when they saw that the brothers of the Sirius gang were willing to be their saviors and even used their own lives as shields. But when he saw that dimple was running away quickly, he could not help yelling: "hurry up, don''t let her run away."


    A long snake, like an arrow away from the string, attacked the past rapidly and incomparably. Dimple ran away and shot to stop. But the snake was so fast that it had to catch up from time to time.


    When they were chasing, a big bomb suddenly flew in front of them. Xu Qiang was surprised and roared: "lie down."


    All the brothers are outstanding in skill, and after strict training, they are extremely quick in reaction. When the danger approached, they all fell down.


    With a bang, the bomb blasted a huge deep hole in the beach.


    Countless dust and sand cover the brothers. When Xu Qiang climbs out of the sand, he finds Jiang Wu and picks the brothers out of the sand one by one.


    Fortunately, all the brothers responded quickly. Only one of them was seriously injured. Except for one leg, the rest were minor injuries, which were not serious. Xu Qiang led the brothers to search for the vehicles slowly, and no one was found. It seems that when the explosion happened just now, someone saved dimple and ran away.


    It turned out that at that critical moment, rose happened to come and saw that dimple was attacked, so she took the hand to save dimple. Rose mixed dimple in the car, looking at the body lying on the ground, but it was obvious that they were all brothers of the Sirius gang. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dimple coldly said: "I want to ask you, that is my dear brother Huan."


    Dimple almost died in the hands of Lin Huan''s brothers, can''t help sneering.


    But rose, who is in the care of Lin Huan, doesn''t feel it? Looking at such a miserable situation, it is obvious that the Sirius Gang suffered a great loss. I couldn''t help laughing: "I knew brother Huan would not be defeated so easily."


    Dimple''s face was cold and said: "yes, he is powerful. He is invincible."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Rose in surprise.


    After suffering from the trauma and the nightmare of dying, he couldn''t help getting excited and said: "Lin Huan is a liar at all. He just wants to use us. But when it comes to life and death, we have no scruples about our life and death. "


    Rose could not help but be surprised and said, "brother Huan, he is not that kind of person at all."


    "Why not?" Dimple said sternly: "he''s not that kind of person. Why use our face when we are here. But at this critical moment, he let his brothers kill me. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid I''d be lying on the ground like them. "


    Rose smell speech, although see the fact is so, but in the heart but unswervingly said: "Huan elder brother, he certainly is not that kind of person."


    I thought that when I dropped the bomb just now, I only saw 20 black cloaks, super killers like Honghuang gods and demons, but I didn''t see Lin Huan. Can''t help but ask: "Huan elder brother? What about the master of heaven

 Chapter 234

    Peach blossom color doctor - dimple is angry, coldly said: "no matter where he died? With the skill of the leader, he must be killed in such a fury


    Go to the langdang River and feed the fish. "


    Rose was shocked all over and said: "you said that the guild leader and Huan brother had a hand, and then disappeared. Only you fight here. "


    Dimple couldn''t help thinking that everyone had just killed red eyes, and Sirius went straight to the snake in a rage. Lin Huan flies out and they fight together. However, because the fighting was too fierce, who was in the mood to separate himself and said faintly: "maybe under the fighting between the leader and Lin Huan, Lin Huan couldn''t fight and ran away. But the guild leader was so designed by Lin Huan that he lost hundreds of brothers. He would not let him go easily, so he must have chased him out. No one knows where they have been killed now. "


    Rose couldn''t help thinking of Sirius''s terrible skill and worried. He nodded and said, "dimple, that''s right. Just now, the fight must have become white hot. Brother Huan and the gang leader fought and fled all the way, but you led his brothers and brother Huan to fight hard. You come in a rage, and they''re all red eyed. Huan elder brother is not in, where do they know you and Huan elder brother''s relation, so it''s inevitable to shoot at you. "


    Rose said this, dimple after listening to some truth, but Lin Huan''s men let himself almost died in this, how to think in the heart is not happy.


    Rose saw the anger in her dimple''s eyes. She could not help comforting her: "dimple, you don''t want to think about it yourself. If you want to kill someone with a gun, you can''t let them kill you. You''re stupid. You know it''s a deadlock. Why don''t you stay away? "


    Hearing the words, dimple could not help nodding. She thought about the terrible scene just now. She couldn''t help sighing and said: "at that time, we were killed by Lin Huan''s brothers. How could I think so much?"


    "Oh?" Rose could not help but raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Even you iceberg like person, sometimes you are not calm. What''s the matter?"


    Dimple''s eyes suddenly cold, even looked a little scared, murmured: "when you see more than 100 brothers, by their only 20 brothers slaughtered one by one, can you calm down?"


    "What, there are only twenty of them." Rose can''t help but ask back, for a moment just feel incredible.


    Dimple''s mood calmed down at this time. She just thought of the scene of the fight just now, and still sighed and said, "yes, there are only twenty of them. If you add Lin Huan, there are only twenty-one of them. However, these twenty-one people killed nearly one hundred and forty brothers led by the leader himself. No one survived except me who was saved by you. "


    Rose was also shocked by such a terrible scene and asked, "who are they? How can brother Huan have such a powerful person? "


    Dimple shook her head and said, "I don''t know who they are? You saw them just now. They were all dressed in black cape, but they were wearing red and golden armor, just like a group of demons coming from the wasteland. The killers were terrified. "


    Rose could not help but think of the same color of the word snake, such as lightning general attack to the dimple, that extremely amazing scene, let a person once think of all can not help but sweat. Think that such a powerful team, no matter who face, it will inevitably be a dead end.


    At this time, dimple had to admit: "this Lin Huan is too incredible, too terrible. I''m afraid no one will come to a good end if he is the enemy? It''s a pity that the leader of the gang came to destroy the alliance at one stroke. But he was beaten by only 20 brothers of the alliance


    Dimple sneered, looked at the front from a distance, and said faintly: "rose, maybe you''re right. Lin Huan is an unexpected character. I''m afraid it can really change your and my destiny."


    Rose finally sweet smile, way: "dimple, you think so good, in fact, you can''t blame Huan brother.". There are many brothers under him, and we are totally different from them. They certainly don''t know us, and it''s inevitable that they will meet with each other. "


    Dimple nodded her head gently, but she could not help leaving a shadow in her heart. She thought that even so, Lin Huan would not disclose some information to herself, so that she could be on guard.


    But even so, who can completely control that situation.


    Rose is a thick smile, "dimple, in fact, you do not have to be so unhappy, in fact, you are injured, but to cover up their own, for Sirius, you may not suspect that you have two hearts."


    After hearing this, dimple said: "yes, that''s right. In case the leader comes back. Seeing that all my brothers are dead and I''m the only one alive, I''m sure I''ll make a wild guess. Then I''m afraid my life will be difficult. "


    However, when it comes to this, I can''t help but say: "guild leader, rose, hurry up, I''m afraid Lin Huan is in danger."


    At first, rose is smart. The leader''s skill is terrible. Even if brother Huan has unexpected ability, he will die for the leader whose cultivation is unpredictable.


    Rose could not help but panic: "dimple, now that the alliance people are buried in the sand, you still have not woken up, you should drive back to the city to find a hospital to bandage the wound. I''m going to see what kind of situation brother Huan is in now? "


    Dimple nodded, endured the pain, gritted her teeth, started the engine and drove back. And the rose, covered in a mask, scurried along the beach.


    After all the brothers of Shenshe team and xuesha team got out of the sand. Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu told their brothers to lift up the brother who blew up his arm. Seeing that there was no one around, they couldn''t find Huan''s figure, so they couldn''t help worrying.


    Xu Qiang said: "just now when we were fighting, we saw that the wolf came with the wind, and brother Huan quickly met him. Then the war situation became white hot. Who can see where they have gone? "


    The Brothers shook their heads.


    Xu Qiang once again said: "this time, our blood killing team and shooting team defeated more than 100 enemies with only 20 people. If it wasn''t for the accident, we would have lost the bomb. None of the brothers will be injured and have won such an exciting victory. It''s all Huange''s good leadership. So anyway, we have to protect Huange. "


    The brothers responded with a bang, "vow to protect Huange to the death."


    Jiang Wu also nodded and said, "our lives belong to brother Huan. It''s an honor for each of us to fight for brother Huan and for the alliance."

 Chapter 235

    After all, since Lin Huan became the leader of all the people, the things he led the brothers to do were earth shaking events, which let the brothers really see what is invincible and what is daunting. I''m afraid that after the war, any gang who wants to fight against the alliance will have to weigh their own weight once they hear Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan quickly established his position in the underworld with an astonishing speed. However, his age was only 26 years old. In the hearts of all brothers, brother Huan has become a respected boss, and Lin Huan has also become a new overlord. Since then, Lin Huan has become a worthy young hero.


    But at present, Lin Huan and Sirius fight fiercely, the outcome is unknown, and the brothers are worried. Xu Qiang asked several injured brothers, accompanied by the brother whose arm was blown off, to return to the city for treatment.


    And the rest of the brothers follow Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu, along the waves of the river, all the way to search for Lin Huan and Sirius.


    In fact, at that time, Sirius pounced on the long snake array and tried to destroy it. Lin Huan saw that the momentum was not right, and now he flew up. That day, the werewolf was in the air. Seeing Lin Huan face to face, he could not help but hate: "Lin Huan, just in time."


    That day the wolf how skill, unexpectedly in the mid air change move, Huo Ran brandish day wolf claw, brandish all over the sky claw shadow to Lin Huan suddenly attack. Once Lin Huan saw the shadow, he knew it very well. Lin Huan knows that the speed of Sirius claw is as fast as electricity. These days, Lin Huan has been studying for many days to create his own way of happiness.


    At this time saw that innumerable claw shadow spread all over the world, Lin Huan actually waved the fist shadow which can compete with it. This happy way is evolved from the essence of Lin Huan''s collection of the strengths of various schools, and the innumerable boxing shadows are intertwined with Sirius like raindrops. It is Lin Huan who evolved from the mantis boxing.


    For a moment, Sirius''s claw and Lin Huan''s fist were fighting wildly. Once they touched it, they opened it, and they were even fighting. The Sirius thought that when he fought with Lin Huan last time, he was still stretched, but now Lin Huan actually used this strange fist technique, which was as good as his own.


    Sirius can''t help but hate. Lin Huan doesn''t use such a cunning move to beat our Sirius Gang to the ground. Moreover, his skill is getting more and more powerful. He can''t help but make up his mind to get rid of it.


    Sirius immediately changed his move, whimpered, and became a Sirius roaring the wind and the moon, howling up to the sky. When Lin Huan saw it, he knew how powerful it was. When he howled, all the sound waves would come together and form a whirlpool, which would go directly to his eardrum.


    Last time I fought with Sirius, I suffered a loss. As long as I was attacked by his sonic wave, once I was controlled, Sirius''s back moves would be frequent. In this way, I would be completely at a disadvantage. I''m afraid it would be difficult to fight back.


    This move of Sirius is called "Xiaoyue Sirius". It usually uses sound wave to frighten the enemy first, and then when the enemy is cold, it is controlled by sound wave. At this time, the last move of this move is continuous and can kill the enemy at one stroke.


    As soon as Sirius came up, he used such a unique skill, which showed that he hated Lin Huan to the bone. Lin Huan had suffered such a loss, and he practiced the blissful skill, and his memory was more profound than ordinary people. Once you see this move, you can''t wait for Sirius to give full play to it.


    Sirius did not expect that Lin Huan had taken precautions. He hummed coldly and said, "where can I go?"


    Lin Huan felt that the sound wave was coming straight to him along with the wind. He immediately took a breath and ran all the way. Sirius suffered a big loss today. He was not willing to let Lin Huan go. Now he was also angry and accelerated to catch up with Lin Huan.


    Since Lin Huan practiced the blissful arts, the breath in his body has been endless. At this time, he was used by himself and ran quickly. He only felt that there was wind under his feet and he ran away.


    Seeing that he was chasing Lin Huan tightly, Sirius couldn''t surpass him for a moment, so he felt that Lin Huan was too deep.


    Lin Huan how dare to delay, this Sirius claw is too fierce, he did not have the full assurance to defeat him, or how far to run.


    Lin Huan ran all the way, while Sirius chased him. The speed of the two men was amazing, and they were like two shadows. At this time, if someone sees it, he will surely think that he has seen a ghost. Because if it''s human, how can it be so fast?


    Lin Huan is wearing a black cape, under the wind escape, rustling, strange outside actually has full pride. However, Sirius was not a vegetarian. He not only had the power of ancient martial arts, advanced cultivation, but also had good shooting skills.


    At this time, seeing that their speed and Lin Huan''s speed are on the same level, they follow Lin Huan to play these games on the beach. Are they tired? They just give up when they get angry.


    Of course, Sirius couldn''t wait for that to happen. He took out the pistol from his waist, opened the insurance, and shot Lin Huan as he ran. Lin Huan, who was in the middle of running, heard the wind and said in secret: "this Sirius is too vicious. He even shot behind his back."


    When he heard the shooting, Lin Huan flashed as if he had eyes behind him. Sirius fired a few shots, and Lin Huan hid them. At this time, Lin Huan''s body method of avoiding bullets was completely to the point that he didn''t need to observe at all, only used his hearing to do it at will. For a moment, he felt that if he didn''t get rid of Lin Huan, it would be more difficult to get rid of him in the future.


    At the moment, he kept shooting at Lin Huan. These shots were fired quickly, and were instilled in Gu Wu by Sirius. For a moment, the six bullets were originally fired at different times, but after a while, they went together.


    See that six bullets cent up and down left and right etc. six directions, six positions attack to Lin Huan at the same time. Hearing the wind, Lin Huanwen had heard the sound and identified the position of the six bullets. After careful thinking, he found that no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid them completely. He broke into a cold sweat.


    However, how can Lin Huan wait to die? At the moment, he tries to dodge according to the direction and position of the bullet. At that moment, Lin Huan dodged four bullets, but the other two bullets suddenly hit Lin Huan''s back.


    Lin Huan could not help but stumble to the ground. Seeing this, Sirius was excited and laughed.


    Lin Huan was knocked down by the bullet, lying on the ground motionless.


    Sirius stopped and walked to Lin Huan step by step. He still said with a smile: "Lin Huan, you are a rare opponent, and you are also a wizard. It took only 20 teams to defeat hundreds of elite members of the Sirius gang. I have to admire you. "

 Chapter 236

    Peach blossom color doctor - this proud and incomparable Sirius, actually said such words, it seems that this Sirius is very admire to Lin Huan. I just heard that Sirius still came step by step and said, "I think Sirius has excellent martial arts. Since he joined the underworld, almost no one can beat him. But it''s really hateful to be defeated in your hands. "


    "But I have to say that I admire you. The team you trained is the best I''ve ever seen. They are not only outstanding and invincible, but also have a high degree of unity and coordination. The team composed of 20 members is as one as a heavy weapon. How can I not admire them? "


    "But the team you''ve trained. It will only be my team in the future. Lin Huan, didn''t you think that although you defeated hundreds of my elite, your invincible team belongs to me from now on. It''s better for me to do that. "


    "Ha ha ha." Sirius laughs wildly, "Lin Huan, although you are resourceful, it''s amazing. But you''ve done a lot of calculations, and you''ve forgotten the principle of catching the king first. Now you die in my hands, no matter how wonderful your process is, no matter how many brothers you killed me. But you died in my hands, and from now on everything you have will be mine. "


    "Ha ha ha" Sirius laughed wildly again. For a long time, he said: "in this way, I have to thank you, Lin Huan. It''s just a pity. It''s a pity that your generation of young talents should die like this. "


    At this time, Sirius has come to Lin Huan''s body. He is so excited that he is shocked. I can see that he has been shot twice. Why is there no blood?


    However, when Sirius realized, it was obviously too late. Lin Huan suddenly turned over and said, "Sirius, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Huan uses one of the white tiger boxing techniques, which is called "tiger roaring mountain and river". After the two fists were sent out, they not only carried the powerful wind and thunder, but then suddenly gathered into a giant tiger and rushed to Sirius.


    Sirius was surprised, but because of the distance is too close, and Lin Huan suddenly, want to dodge, too late. Lin Huan''s tiger head suddenly hit Sirius on the chest, and Sirius was suddenly hit, and his body was thrown out.


    The Sirius really had a profound cultivation. Under such a heavy blow, he didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, he stepped back three steps, and then he bent down and knelt on the ground.


    Lin Huan''s fist was powerful. Although Sirius was in a hurry, most of his strength was still on his body. At this time, he felt that his body was like a river and a sea. He couldn''t bear it any more, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Huan came and laughed and said, "Sirius, your big talk is too early. I can tell you clearly now that my blood killing team and God shooting team are not what you want. Ha ha ha


    Sirius endured the pain, surprised: "I just saw the bullet hit you, why did you not hurt?"


    Lin Huan laughed wildly again and said: "Sirius, as you said, my divine shooting team and blood killing team are invincible, and their combat effectiveness is far better than your hundreds of elite troops. This is because the members of my team are not only carefully trained by me, but also their equipment is made with a lot of money. You see, the armor in front of me is not for the sake of looking good. It''s bulletproof armor made of the best materials with a lot of money. So although the number of my team is small, the cost is no less than that of your team of hundreds. So my victory is not in vain


    Sirius could not help sighing: "so it is. It''s my carelessness."


    Lin Huan complacently sneered and said faintly, "I say today is your death, it''s your death."


    Lin Huan suddenly cold eyes, draw a gun to Sirius shot. However, Sirius shrunk his eyes and said coldly, "Lin Huan, it''s too early."


    Lin Huan''s gun shot out, but under the side of Sirius, it came like electricity. But when Lin Huan saw that the shadow of Sirius was coming to him, he could not help but sigh and raised his hand to block him.


    Lin Huan did not expect that this Sirius suffered such a heavy blow that he did not lose his fighting power. That day, the wolf said while fighting, "Lin Huan, I have to admire you. You are really extraordinary. But you are too young and too arrogant


    It turns out that when Sirius talks with Lin Huan, he uses his skills to heal his wounds in the dark. Lin Huan''s voice a fall, Sirius has dredged his breath, this just Huoran hand.


    Lin Huan was attacked by Sirius. He was in a passive position for a moment. He could not help retreating and sweating. Once the wolf had the upper hand that day, how could he tolerate Lin Huan''s fighting back.


    This Sirius has been in the underworld for many years, and he has been defeated by such a hairy boy as Lin Huan. If he spreads it, what''s his reputation? Without mercy, every move is unique.


    But seeing that the Sirius was seriously injured, Lin Huan''s hand became fiercer and fiercer. For a moment, he was beaten only by parry, but he had no power to fight back. But Lin Huan knew that it was a fight between life and death, and could not tolerate the slightest distraction. At the moment, I gather my mind and try my best to fight with Sirius.


    Lin Huan created his own way of happiness, absorbed the strengths of all the families, and then integrated and transformed it into his own use. But his practice time is still short, and his tricks are limited. If he uses this happy way to deal with ordinary people, it''s OK, but he can''t use it to deal with experts like Sirius.


    However, Lin Huan with the body of yin and yang to reconcile the gas, coupled with Sirius seriously injured in the body, so, it is a fight. But see two people roll over on the beach, the fight is extremely dangerous.


    That day, the wolf didn''t expect that Lin Huan was so difficult, and the moves he used were even more messy. However, these messy moves were often unexpected.


    Sirius claw is the most famous skill of Sirius. In order to practice Sirius claw, Sirius once went to the valley alone to fight with the wild wolf unarmed, which can be described as extremely dangerous. As a result, Sirius''s Sirius claws have achieved great success.


    Under the claw shadow, Lin Huan only felt that he was surrounded by those claw shadows. He didn''t know how to dodge. But Lin Huan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He has been exercising day and night these days, and his moves are gradually increasing. What''s more exciting is that Lin Huan is extremely smart, but he can create his own moves according to other people''s moves.


    But even so, Lin Huan was forced to be inferior by Sirius and retreated step by step.

 Chapter 237

    Taohua seyi - Sirius knows that he has just been hit by Lin Huan, and his Qi and blood are still blocked. So at present, he can only take a quick fight against Lin Huan. That day, the wolf came, just like a white colt passing by. Under the shadow of claws, Lin Huan saw only sharp claws, which seemed to suddenly become huge, and rushed at him.


    This move, as the "wolf perverse" in Sirius claw, evolved from the pattern of attacking the enemy when the wolf is angry. Originally, the wild wolf is very wild. If it comes in anger, it''s naturally frightening.


    Lin Huan felt that the long claw was going to cut through the night sky. He was frightened. But I don''t know how to deal with it. In a hurry, I don''t need to use the "white tiger down the mountain" in the white tiger boxing


    Lin Huan thought to himself, this white tiger is more powerful than that wolf. Can''t I fight against your Sirius claw. What Lin Huan expected was not bad. Originally, the white tiger boxing was much better than Sirius claw. However, on the one hand, Lin Huan was not very proficient in white tiger boxing, and on the other hand, he was not very experienced in fighting the enemy.


    Although Lin Huan''s move "white tiger down the mountain" was majestic, it was straightforward. But the "wild wolf" in the wolf claw that day was not only wild, but also arrogant.


    When Lin Huan''s fist was close to Sirius, the sharp claws of Sirius grabbed Lin Huan''s back one after another.


    In a hurry, Lin Huan quickly pulled out his hands, but at that moment, Lin Huan only felt the pain on the back of his hand and on his arm. As soon as I looked at it, I saw the blood on the back of the hands.


    Thanks to his timely response, he quickly pulled out his hands, otherwise once his hands fell into the extremely sharp claws of Sirius, I''m afraid his hands would be useless.


    Lin Huan saw that although the Sirius was injured, his attack power was not weak at all. For a moment, he was quite frightened, but Lin Huan couldn''t think of a better way to deal with that day''s wolf claw, so he couldn''t help retreating.


    However, how could Sirius let him go easily. Step by step pressed up, Lin Huan retreated faster, and Sirius also forced faster.


    Lin Huan seemed to be able to see the ferocious face of Sirius from the claw shadow all over the sky. He could not help but be shocked: "this Sirius is like a hungry wolf at this moment. What should I do?"


    Sirius''s eyes were cold, and his face was ferocious and terrible. He said with a cold smile, "Lin Huan, you stinky boy are full of tricks. I can''t tolerate you to live in this world."


    Lin Huan knows that he has suffered a heavy loss from Sirius tonight. He really hates himself. Thought that since there is no escape, then only face to face.


    Lin Huan immediately gave full play to his happy way. The reason why Lin Huan named his boxing as happy way is that he wanted to break the enemy easily. There was nothing wrong with his idea, but when he got to the real master, he couldn''t relax.


    The first form of happy way founded by Lin Huan is always open fists with a smile. Because Lin Huan''s opponents all win with fists these days, Lin Huan can only create his own fists from these fists.


    Since the happy way stresses being relaxed and natural, Lin Huan can''t help but crack his big mouth and laugh when he blows his fist. Sirius see inexplicable, thought Lin Huan at such a juncture, also laugh out.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "Sirius, you boast that you are invincible. I''ll let you see my smile."


    What''s that bullshit joke? Sirius couldn''t understand it at all. He immediately waved his infinite claw shadow, but it was a move of "wolves dancing". This "wolves dancing" evolved from the wolves attacking their prey at the same time. Originally, if it was a wolf, the claw could only leave a few scratches even if it attacked quickly. But if it''s a pack of wolves, countless claws will attack at the same time. Even a yak will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Lin Huan saw that the wolf claws of Sirius were faster and faster in that instant. Later, it seemed that there were countless wolf claws everywhere.


    Lin Huan was shocked, but since he was smiling, even if he was shocked, Lin Huan had to keep a happy and calm attitude. Just that smile looks like skin smile meat does not smile, which has half of the relaxed to speak of?


    However, Lin Huan''s smiling fist was really happy. When wolf claw came back that day, Lin Huan kept changing his fist in that instant. His fist techniques also took on various shapes, some like tigers, some like mantis, and some like monkey claws. Lin Huan''s fists are getting faster and faster with the "wolves dancing" claws.


    It''s just that Lin Huan''s fist skills are different. They are getting faster and faster when they are intertwined. Later, they seem to become a gray shadow.


    Sirius thought that his unique move would surely kill Lin Huan, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Huan used the messy fist techniques, and even some of them were quite scared by Sirius claw.


    Just like that day, when the wolf claw meets the white tiger fist''s powerful wind, it can''t help but need to avoid. And when Sirius claw, against Lin Huan''s so-called monkey claw fist, monkey claw fist is faster, Sirius claw is sharper, both of them don''t get any benefits. But on that day, the sharp claw shadow of wolf claw matched Lin Huan''s Mantis Fist, and Lin Huan''s fist technique suffered a little loss. What''s more, when Lin Huan''s boxing became a regular fist such as Taiquan or Taekwondo, although his boxing was fierce, Lin Huan could not help but get a few scratches.


    At this time, Lin Huan only cried out in pain, but he couldn''t laugh any more.


    But what''s more surprising is Sirius. What Sirius didn''t think about is that his unique skill "dancing with Wolves" was broken by Lin Huan''s so-called bullshit.


    The angry Sirius could not help howling.


    "Howling moon, Sirius." Lin Huan only cares about the blood drenched pain on the back of his hand, and forgets Sirius''s "Xiao Yue Sirius."


    The sound of the long howl turned into a boundless whirlpool and directly attacked Lin Huan''s eardrum. Lin Huan only felt that his eardrum was about to be broken. What''s more, because of such a huge shock, Lin Huan felt dizzy and his eyes were full of blood.


    For a moment, Lin Huan had no choice but to hold his head in his hands.


    "Ha ha ha" Sirius burst out laughing and said angrily, "Lin Huan, go to die."

 Chapter 238

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan in pain, where do you know that Sirius has attacked him. Sirius hated Lin Huan to the bone. Once he got the upper hand, he used that cruel move to "take out the heart of Sirius".


    This move "Sirius heart" is about strength, and that full of ruthlessness. When the power generator suddenly goes away, it is like all the power of his body converging on the ten fingers. Therefore, the ten fingers become like steel bars, attacking the enemy''s heart. Once you attack the opponent''s chest, you can suddenly insert the opponent''s heart and take out the opponent''s heart.


    Such a terrible, bloody and terrible trick was used by Sirius. It can be seen that Sirius hated Lin Huan to the bone.


    Lin Huan was shocked by a move called "Xiao Yue Tian Lang". At this time, he was just relieved. When he opened his eyes, he saw the shadow of the two claws of Tian Lang, just like the two enlarged claws of the wolf, rushing towards his heart.


    Lin Huan only felt black in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t dodge. He couldn''t help sighing. He subconsciously closed his eyes and forgot to fight back.


    Sirius gathered all his strength and power. He suddenly took it out of Lin Huan''s chest. He intended to take out Lin Huan''s heart at once to see whether Lin Huan''s heart was a red heart or a black heart. How could he beat himself so badly?


    However, when the shadow of Sirius''s claw suddenly caught Lin Huan''s chest, he just felt as if he had caught the iron and stone. He could not help but scream and turned back.


    Sirius used a lot of strength. When he touched Lin Huan''s chest, it was like touching an iron stone. The same strength that the iron stone hit back made Sirius''s fingers hurt. The severe pain made his hands tremble.


    Lin Huan was suddenly grabbed, and his eyes turned black. He could not help but stumble to the ground. Originally thought his heart had been picked by Sirius, but with the dizziness, Lin Huan found himself intact.


    Lin Huan looked at the red gold bulletproof armor he was wearing and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sirius, although your claws are invincible, they are still weaker when you meet my armor."


    Sirius trembled his hands, knowing that he could not make his claws out for a moment, and could not help but hate. Just now, in a hurry, he wanted to take down Lin Huan''s life at one stroke, but he forgot that Lin Huan had made protection in advance and put on the so-called bulletproof armor.


    Lin Huan was more and more proud and enjoyed his gorgeous armor with great interest. He couldn''t help but said happily: "armor, armor, I spent a lot of money to build you. I saved my life twice today. "


    Sirius could not help but howl and burst into fury. The more I think about Lin Huan, the more angry I am. His strength is better than him in all aspects, and in the end, he has been frustrated.


    For a moment, the face of Sirius became more and more ferocious. His eyes were red as if they were about to drop blood. With his ferocious face, he was as mad as a hungry wolf.


    "Lin Huan, if you don''t let me live, you don''t want to live." Said Sirius fiercely.


    Lin Huan was shocked. Looking at Sirius, she could not help feeling numb.


    Just then, Sirius flew out. That swift and violent figure, in the night sky, as fast as a meteor, is really like a hungry wolf.


    Lin was so surprised that he could not help retreating.


    The speed of Sirius is extremely fast, and his dexterous body, accompanied by the river breeze, has completely become a ferocious hungry wolf.


    This move is the skill of Sirius and the essence of Sirius claw, which is called "the death of Sirius". This move has been brought into full play. It will give full play to all the advantages of the wolf itself, and integrate all the dexterity and quickness of the moment of catching prey. It is not only amazing in speed, but also terrible in the later move.


    Because when this move is put into play, the performer has clearly become a ferocious hungry wolf. Once he pours on the enemy, he will use his hands and feet, just like the limbs of a wild wolf, to push the enemy to the ground.


    The most ferocious thing is that, like a hungry wolf, this man would stretch out his fangs and tear the enemy to pieces.


    Lin Huan looked at the thrilling scene and felt numb. I''m about to fall to the ground by that claw, and I''m going to be destroyed by Sirius? For a moment, his mind was blank.


    At this critical moment, he suddenly heard the gunshot. Under the shock, Lin Huan came back to see a graceful black figure in the distance, carrying a gun, moving quickly and shooting at Sirius.


    Sirius was repeatedly stopped by bullets, furious. Lin Huan, who had recovered, immediately took out his pistol and shot at Sirius. Sirius turned over and dodged a bullet. However, Lin Huan''s technique is so fast that he has shot again.


    Sirius dodged again and again, several times dangerous, almost hit by bullets. At this time, the figure has come near. Sirius knows that we are outnumbered, so he can''t get rid of Lin Huan.


    Can''t help a miserable howl, ruthlessly said: "Lin Huan, we regret it." At the end of his speech, he turned and quickly disappeared into the endless night.


    Lin Huan was so thrilled that he couldn''t help firing a gun one after another. But the wolf''s speed was so fast that it disappeared in a flash. When Lin Huan saw that Sirius finally escaped, a breath in his heart suddenly dispersed, or he would fall to the ground in the dark.


    "Brother Huan." The shadow cried out with great concern, and then quickly flew to Lin Huan''s side. Seeing that Lin Huan was just after a fierce fight, he suddenly fainted, but there was no danger to his life. He couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    The shadow is the rose. Rose sent away the dimple, along the beach has been looking for, find at this time just to find the two people are fighting.


    At that time, he saw that Sirius was rushing at Lin Huan. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he shot at Lin Huan, and saved Lin Huan''s life at that critical moment.


    Rose gently lifted the veil, the beautiful face in the dark, actually like a gorgeous night rose blooming in the wind, open very delicate. But among the pistils of the rose in this night, there are jade beads, which add a little more beauty. Obviously, rose is concerned. Seeing that Lin Huan was caught by Sirius, she was hurt all over. For a moment, she was heartbroken and couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Huan''s blissful skill moves slowly in his body, constantly repairing his injuries. However, because Lin Huan was just in a state of high tension, and suffered a lot of injuries, the skill that was already running smoothly was blocked at this time.

 Chapter 239

    Peach blossom color doctor - if in the past, after Lin Huan suffered a heavy injury, the blissful skill would repair itself. When Lin Huan woke up from a coma, the injury would be basically OK.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan suffered the invasion of the true Qi of Sirius claw, and then self-cultivation rashly, for a moment, the pure yin-yang harmonious Qi and the evil Qi of wolf claw fought in Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan still didn''t wake up, but with the struggle between the harmony of yin and Yang and the poisonous gas of the wolf''s claw that day, Lin Huan was in great pain. With the sweat of beans, Lin Huan''s face was black and yellow, which was extremely strange and terrible.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan." Rose was startled and cried out.


    However, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang wanted to drive out the evil Qi of Sirius claw. However, although the evil Qi of wolf claw was subtle that day, it could not enter the five holes. It actually kept swimming along Lin Huan''s four bodies. The harmonious Qi of yin and Yang could not drive out the evil Qi. On the contrary, it leads to the fierce fight between the two real Qi.


    In this way, the most painful is Lin Huan. At this time, the two real Qi are completely out of Lin Huan''s control, and they fight fiercely in Lin Huan''s body, which makes Lin Huan wake up from the pain.


    Wake up after Lin Huan, but appear more and more terror, the whole body is shivering, and the cold sweat constantly came out.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Cried rose in great surprise.


    "I, I''m in pain." Lin Huan was in agony and could hardly speak.


    Rose was in a hurry, but she didn''t know what to do? Can''t help holding Lin Huan, shouting: "Huan brother, you insist, insist, I send you to the hospital."


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said: "it''s useless. The real Qi in my body entangles with each other. If I can''t drive out the evil Qi of Sirius invasion, I''m afraid I will die."


    Rose surprised, do not know how good? The murderous rose was filled with infinite pity in her eyes. "Brother Huan, I won''t let you die. What about Mengya and Mengshu when you die? And me, what should I do? "


    Lin Huan was tortured by the two breath and knelt on the ground, gritting his teeth to endure the boundless pain. At this time, he was shaking more and more, unable to hear what rose said?


    Rose tears whirling, looking at the pain of Lin Huan, more and more uncomfortable. Lin Huan''s fists were tightly clenched, and his veins burst out. Moreover, Lin Huan bent down on his knees and pressed his body hard. He wanted to press himself on the beach.


    There is still a trace of clarity in my mind, I can''t help roaring: "rose, kill me, kill me quickly."


    Rose all over a shock, can''t help but step back, with tears to shake her head.


    Lin Huan only felt that the harmony of yin and Yang in his body had already turned over like a flood. It seems that the boundless breath filled Lin Huan''s eight channels violently. Lin Huan didn''t expect that only the breath of Sirius could lead the Yin and Yang in his body to lose all control.


    Like a flood of yin and Yang, the harmonious Qi overflows wildly, trying to squeeze the invasion out of the territory that should belong to itself. However, that day, the evil spirit of wolf claw was born with a kind of evil energy, and it was all pervasive. Although Yin Yang harmonious Qi is powerful, it can''t be expelled.


    In this way, Lin Huan only felt that with the madness of yin and Yang harmonizing Qi, he was about to go crazy. I can''t help rolling on the ground in agony.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan." Rose looked at such a painful Lin Huan, her heart would break.


    "Rose, kill me, I beg you, kill me." Lin Huan howled loudly.


    "No, I can''t, Huan. I can''t kill you." Rose for the first time faced with such a painful choice, tears like rain.


    Rose has been lonely all her life. Since she was sensible, she has been a child without father or mother. She lives in an orphanage and is despised by others, bullied by others, and even selected by someone who has a heart. She is sent to an isolated island to receive non-human training. As a result, she becomes a female killer who only knows how to perform tasks without her own freedom and life.


    Until the appearance of Lin Huan, Lin Huan gave her the warmth like spring breeze, let her feel what is love, also gave her the happiness of life. All this was once beyond the reach of the rose, but Lin Huan gave her all this. Let her soul revive, let her feel alive again.


    But now, the man who has given himself everything is facing great pain. He is about to be tortured to death. She wanted to help him end all this, but how could she do it.


    "Rose, rose, listen to me." Lin Huan roared: "I know you think I''m your favorite person in the world, but you have other relatives."


    In this painful situation, Lin Huan is about to tell the story of rose.


    "Rose, in fact, I hurt you. I should die. You are going to kill me." Lin Huan seemed to be roaring.


    "I can''t, I can''t, brother Huan, you give me love, you give me happiness, I can''t." Rose, holding the pistol, retreated step by step.


    But Lin Huan, like a madman, pressed him step by step. More and more severe pain, has been filled with Lin Huan''s mind. Let Lin Huan originally have a trace of clear mind, at this time a buzzing, it''s going crazy.


    Lin Huan can''t help but raise a pistol to his mind, because the brief Qingming Festival has made Lin Huan understand that he has encountered the evil invasion of Sirius in his body, which leads to the confusion of yin and Yang harmonizing Qi. If it goes on like this, the two breath can not restrain each other at all, which is bound to lead to their own obsession. And after being possessed by the devil, what kind of feeling he will become is like a wild Warcraft killing people everywhere without knowing it, or like a savage completely losing himself. No matter what the final situation is, it is obviously not the fact that Lin Huan is willing to face.


    So he has to make a choice. Since the rose can''t do it, let the light in your mind solve it. It''s just that I still have so many unfinished wishes, and I haven''t avenged my great hatred. How can I be willing to die like this?


    "I''m not reconciled." Lin Huan howled miserably.


    However, no matter how much you are unwilling, you can''t get everything back. In the Qingming Festival, Lin Huan obviously knows how many innocent people he will hurt if he becomes possessed. In that case, it''s better to get rid of yourself.

 Chapter 240

    With trembling hands, Lin Huan raised his pistol and pressed the muzzle of the pistol tightly against his forehead.


    Rose obviously saw this can not bear to see more of a scene, can not help but startled, voice exhausted hiss to shout: "no ah."


    Lin Huan clenched his teeth and pulled the trigger. Lin Huan knew that as long as he moved gently, his life would be completely over. But he had to make a choice.


    Because Lin Huan has already felt that he can''t control himself more and more, and the more intense chaos in his mind bothers him, making him more and more crazy like a madman.


    However, just at this time, rose actually rushed over, and she broke off Lin Huan''s hand. Just as she broke off the gun, a gunshot shot shot into the sky.


    When Lin Huan was shocked, he could not help but clear up his mind. He looked at the tears in his eyes, just like a sad Lily Rose, and there was a stream of tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Rose hugged Lin Huan tightly and cried: "brother Huan, you don''t want to die. If you die, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    But Lin Huan felt more and more pain in his mind. He couldn''t help saying: "rose, I can''t bear you. But if I don''t die, I will become a madman. "


    However, rose gritted her teeth and said, "then let me accompany you to die."


    Full of determination, rose firmly, as if cut ice and snow in general said, Lin Huan once again a shock. At the same time, rose hugged Lin Huan and kisses her.


    Lin Huan''s heart is trembling. It seems that a trace of sadness emerges from the bottom of his heart, which makes Lin Huan miserable. Following Rose''s forgetful kiss, Lin Huan kisses rose.


    But Lin Huan already felt that he couldn''t control himself more and more. He just felt that his eyes were more and more open and his headache was splitting. And the rose is still kissing Lin Huan, but the tears in her eyes flow down their cheeks to their lips and teeth, bitter and rustling.


    "Rose, do it, kill me." Lin Huan said helplessly.


    "I will die with you." Rose''s eyes were firm and said coldly.


    She actually put the gun on the back of Lin Huan''s head, so close, as long as she shot, the bullet would go through Lin Huan''s head, and then into Rose''s head. Rose actually chose such a way to die, which shocked Lin Huan.


    Just as rose was about to pull the trigger, Lin Huan howled and threw her hand out. Lin Huan''s tears burst down in an uproar. "You can''t die. None of us can die."


    At this critical juncture, Lin Huan suddenly thought that it was the blissful skill that was used spontaneously, which led to chaos. Then he had to do his best to adjust his breath, and maybe he had a chance of life.


    Immediately, Lin Huanhuan took the rose in his arms and ran with great strides. Rose didn''t know what Lin Huan was going to do, but when she ran all the way around him, she felt full of happiness.


    In this way, whether it''s going up the mountain, down the sea of fire, or forever, I will accompany you. When the rose was intoxicated in the sweet happiness, Lin Huan jumped into the rolling river with a roar.


    This is the best way for us to hold each other tightly and die at the bottom of the wandering river. Rose thought so.


    But Lin Huan didn''t think so. When Lin Huan jumped into the langdang River, he had deeply kissed the rose on the lips. Because Lin Huan once sank into the river, and then practiced the blissful art in the suffocating space under the river, which greatly improved his skill.


    So Lin Huan wants to use the suffocating space and rose to complete a double cultivation of yin and Yang under the river. Maybe he can expel the evil spirit of invasion in his body.


    The river is surging down, and Lin Huan, embracing the delicate body of rose, keeps rolling in the river, but he feels the most carefree romance in his life.


    Rose did not expect that she was kissing by Lin Huan under the water, and she didn''t suffocate at all. On the contrary, because there was no noise and noise under the water, she felt the boundless magic joy.


    Lin Huan hugged the rose tightly and almost integrated it into his body. Rose felt Lin Huan''s tight embrace. She only felt that even if she died like this, it would be a very happy thing.


    However, Lin Huan did not hold the heart of death, in this surging river, Lin Huan actually holds the heart of picking flowers. Lin Huan holding rose''s body, under the impact of the river, kept rolling, but his lips never left Rose''s lips. Because only in this way can he put the magical yin-yang harmonious Qi in his body into the lips and teeth of the rose, so that the rose can get the protection of Yin-Yang harmonious Qi, and will not suffocate because of the oppression of the river.


    Rose just felt that her heart was in full bloom, as if it was a long and incomparable journey, but this journey led to the most mysterious paradise.


    Sure enough, Lin Huan''s hand around the rose actually moved, as if picking the most delicate flower carefully, and gently untied the rose''s clothes.


    The rose is very surprised. Is brother Huan going to have a boundless fight with himself when he is dying. Rose was eager to get up, if you can die in the extreme happiness, there will be no regrets in this life.


    At this time, Lin Huan had taken off Rose''s coat. For a moment, Rose''s full chest was completely exposed, and Lin Huan pressed her tightly on her chest. Lin Huan rubbed the smooth jade back of the rose, just like touching silk.


    His hand kept falling down, rubbed Rose''s slender waist, and opened her skirt. When he opened it, before Lin Huan let go, the skirt had been washed away by the rolling river.


    At this moment, the rose was like a beautiful fish, without any scales, lying naked in Lin Huan''s arms. Lin Huan kept rubbing on her slender body, only feeling the most comfortable feeling.


    Rose''s heart is in full bloom, this kind of joyful entertainment, unexpectedly carries on under the rolling river water, others dare not think, but Huan elder brother has miraculously achieved, then this will be one kind of how lets the human look forward to the feeling?


    As rose''s clothes had been washed away by the river, Lin Huan kept touching Rose''s perfect body. He only felt that with the operation of the blissful skill, the surging and overflowing breath in her body had calmed down slowly.


    The roses twined their slender legs around Lin Huan''s waist. They felt that the huge object around Lin Huan''s waist had been lifted up like an iron bar.

 Chapter 241

    Peach blossom color doctor rose is very happy. She uses her hand to open the button on Lin Huan''s pants. After that, she takes his underpants with her feet, and the river water rushes the pants again without a trace.


    The rose hugged Lin Huan tightly like a mermaid, and her slender legs intertwined with Lin Huan''s waist. The two of them tried hard at the same time, and then they were completely integrated.


    With the rolling of the river, their bodies also kept rolling in the river. But the impact of water waves, big or small, actually took the place of their own actions. Rose only felt that she was floating in a free space in the waves, and the impact from time to time brought her into a very happy life.


    Lin Huan''s giant is stuffed in Rose''s narrow peach blossom garden cave. With the impact of water waves, it keeps going in and out. This ultimate enjoyment is far more enjoyable than that in any high-end bed.


    With that in and out, Lin Huan constantly guides Yin and Yang in his body. Just now, the evil Qi of Sirius intruded into Lin Huan''s body, which led to the confusion of yin and Yang in Lin Huan''s body. Now, Lin Huan practices this blissful skill on his own, so that he can regulate Yin and Yang in his body and go his own way. As time went on, Lin Huan ran the blissful method for ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks.


    With the continuous repair, the harmony of yin and Yang in the body has been in order. In this way, the evil spirit of the invasion had no way to escape, and was quickly forced out by Lin Huan''s harmonious Qi of yin and Yang.


    Lin Huan only felt that his body was more and more full of yin and Yang, which was far better than before. Even Lin Huan has been wondering why his blissful skill has been stagnant these days. It seems that the situation has been solved. Lin Huan once again feels that he has broken through the bottleneck period and started to practice to a higher level.


    Rose only felt that she felt the feeling of love one by one in the huge waves. She was so happy that she did not know how many times she had died or how many times she had revived. That endless wonderful, I''m afraid this life will never forget.


    Lin Huan has the ability of night vision. He can see everything in the water. At this time, he can see the perfect beauty of the rose, which is unparalleled under the water. Excited for a moment, he rubbed the plump crest of the rose with both hands, and the comfortable feeling made Lin Huan''s heart ripple.


    The rose is still tightly intertwined in Lin Huan''s body, and the pink and tender stamens are full of temptation under the water, tightly wrapping Lin Huan''s long stick. Lin Huan can''t help holding rose''s plump buttocks and rushing to the past.


    Rose only felt that she was about to die happily. It seemed that every inch of her skin was excited and wanted to shout. But under the water, she was kissing tightly by Lin Huan, and she only gave out gurgling bubbles.


    Lin Huan, with a strong waist, poked deeply, as if to explore the deepest and deepest bottom of the rose. Rose has also reached the most extreme state. Her legs are tightly wrapped around Lin Huan''s body. The boundless excitement makes her unable to release. She holds Lin Huan''s body tightly with her hands, and her nails seem to be deeply trapped in Lin Huan''s back.


    Lin Huan only felt that his lower body was tightly wrapped up. His boundless softness, lubrication and tenderness made him crazy. With the rose''s whole body shaking slightly, Lin Huan finally sprayed out.


    For a moment, the boundless electric current suddenly attacked the two people''s bodies, making them tremble happily in the extreme violence.


    Rose simply felt that she had ascended to heaven and completely forgot where she was? Since heaven is so beautiful, stay in heaven forever.


    However, dreams are the easiest to wake up. When the rose was immersed in the boundless dream, Lin Huan suddenly made an effort to break the huge waves and fly out like a carp.


    What a wonderful scene? I''m afraid it''s only on TV. However, Lin Huan actually did it. Lin Huan turned over from the huge waves with her rose in her arms. However, when she stepped on the waves, she took a breath and jumped to the shore.


    Rose was so shocked by the incredible scene that she couldn''t speak. When he got to the shore, he looked at Lin Huan foolishly, as if he were looking at the immortals in the sky.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "rose, we are not dead."


    Rose is still dumb¡° We''re not dead. "


    "Yes." Lin Huan said lightly.


    Rose realized that all this was too incredible. She was full of doubts in her mind, but Lin Huan said with a mysterious smile: "rose, brother Huan said that he would make it up to you, and he will do it. Sirius has the power of ancient martial arts, and so do I, so don''t be surprised. "


    Rose suddenly realized, looking at Lin Huan''s eyes, she became more and more obsessed.


    In the night, the river breeze blows, the rose''s wet hair flies high, and the water drops flow down the rose''s clean and flawless face to the jade like peaks, and then slowly flow on the crystal clear and flat belly, and then flow in the secret triangle, along the grass at the entrance of Taoyuan. And rose that two slender and slender legs, at this time actually flash out like jade general fluorescence.


    Lin Huan felt that he was obsessed with the most exquisite work of art. Rose knew that she was standing naked in front of Lin Huan. I couldn''t help but feel ashamed. I screamed and squatted on the beach with my chest in my arms.


    Lin Huan stirred up the boundless love again, went to Rose''s side, squatted down, and held her tightly in his arms. The rose gently kisses Lin Huan.


    The two mermaids, who were originally in the water, ran to the beach and became entangled again. The thin sand beach is like a bed. Lin Huanshu unfolds the perfect beauty of the rose, then touches the rose, which is secretly lubricated by Linson, and then bends down and pushes it in.


    Rose finally gave out a loud and incomparable groan, and entangled her legs around Lin Huan''s waist again. Lin Huan raised his buttocks and moved. As the action grew bigger and bigger, rose cried more happily.


    It turned out that after the feast, it was so wonderful to open a small kitchen. Lin Huan''s strong and huge stick is completely placed in Rose''s flowing Taohuayuan cave, which makes the entrance of Rose''s Taohuayuan cave shrink continuously. Lin Huan only felt that it was difficult for him to get in and out. With the extremely tight, Lin Huan let out a low roar and sprayed out, and rose once again sounded the most extreme happy horn.

 Chapter 242

    Rose lies in Lin Huan''s arms with boundless fear, boundless happiness and boundless satisfaction. She just feels like she is lying in his arms forever.


    Lin Huan had a big fight with Sirius, and almost died. Now he finally survived. At this time, I feel that life is precious. I can''t help holding the rose tightly and kissing the rose gently, full of infinite love.


    For a long time, Lin Huan opened his eyes and looked at Rose''s long eyelashes, which were as beautiful as two Luo fans. He couldn''t help smiling sweetly: "rose, thank you for saving me, otherwise I would have been killed by Sirius."


    Rose thought of the escaping Sirius and said, "brother Huan, although Sirius runs away, he will certainly launch a more crazy attack, so you''d better be careful."


    Lin Huan nodded, looked at the beautiful rose and said heavily, "rose, one day I will take you to my side."


    Rose, full of confidence, smiles and nods gently.


    Sirius escaped. The brothers of the alliance attacked the Sirius Gang through the war. They didn''t know what was going on? When Lin Huan has been missing for a long time, his brothers will be very worried. Lin Huan thinks it''s time to go back.


    However, their clothes are all lost in the river with the tide. They can''t go back naked. Once rose thought of this question, her face turned red.


    Lin Huan looked at the rose as gorgeous as ruby, and said with a smile, "rose, we hurry back to the battlefield on the Bank of the wandering river in the dark to pick up some clothes to wear. It''s just a pity that my armor made of heavy money."


    Rose nodded and said, "now it can only be so."


    Lin Huan helped the rose up and went to the place where the war happened. However, they had been washed by the current for a long time, and they didn''t know how many miles they had drifted. They just went on like this, afraid that they didn''t get to the place until dawn.


    But once daybreak, in broad daylight, two people''s naked appearance, if seen, or they will think that they must be neuropathy, otherwise how can they run naked? Or the charming figure like a rose attracts onlookers, but what should we do?


    Both of them were worried, and rose was even more worried. Lin Huan had no choice but to think that it was really slow to walk with their feet, but if he ran with the harmony of yin and Yang in his body, his speed would certainly be improved by more than one level.


    Immediately Lin Huan bent down and said, "rose, come on, I''ll carry you."


    Rose surprised, can not help but ask: "Huan brother, we two have been very slow, and now you carry me, is not even slower."


    Lin Huan said faintly: "if you don''t come up, how can you know I''m slow?"


    Rose thought is also, immediately lying on the back of Lin Huan. When the rose lay on Lin Huan''s back, Lin Huan silently took a breath and ran out.


    For a moment, Lin Huan was just like a galloping horse, with amazing speed. Rose was surprised and overjoyed that brother Huan could run so fast?


    Lin Huan relies on the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi in his body, and then runs out. He runs faster and faster. With the process of running, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in the body is also growing and running again and again. For a moment, Lin Huan was like stepping on the wind. He was so fast that he could catch up with the 80 mile car.


    Lin Huan is also very pleased that he has gained super powers after practicing this blissful Scripture. It turned out that the ancient Wu force is indeed like the legend, if you have it, you will have the ability to be different from simultaneous interpreting. From then on, high up and down, flying over the eaves and walls, omnipotent.


    Lin Huan once saw that shadow and Sirius were as fast as a colt, and with their own skills, they could rise and fall like birds. Lin Huan knew that his running speed had been greatly improved, but he never dared to try his lightness skill.


    One reason is that in the busy market, if you do what you want, you will be able to see the shadow and Sirius disappear in a flash. But if you can''t do what you want, if you suddenly fly into mid air and fall down from the air, I''m afraid others will think you''re an alien and get sent to the scientific research station for research.


    Second, in the urban area, there is not enough space for self-cultivation. So Lin Huan never dared to try. But now it''s different. Now, the time, the place and the people are in harmony, and all of them are in possession. And more importantly, on the vast beach, even if you fall down, there will be no accident. Besides, I will be more careful when I have roses on my body.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. To the rose gently said: "rose, you lie down.". I also practice the lightness skill of going up and down. "


    Rose didn''t respond for a moment. She let out a slight "um". At the same time, after breathing deeply, Lin Huan rushed up. It didn''t matter. Lin Huan flew to the sky several feet high.


    Rose was startled and could not help but scream. When Lin huanfei reached the limit, she could not help but smash down. At this time, both of them were surprised and could not help shouting.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that he was going to plant all over the place, but he was so good that he fell head on head and fell upside down. He made a mouth full of sand, but it was terrible. Rose had already closed her eyes tightly in fright, except for screaming.


    However, when Lin Huan and rose were about to reach the ground, Lin Huan gasped and ran into the air again. Lin Huan didn''t know what was going on. For a moment, he was carrying a rose on his back. Like a huge human marble, he ran up and down.


    Two people are also very embarrassed, with the run non-stop, already dizzy eyes, mouth foaming.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, I can''t do it any more. Please stop as soon as possible."


    Lin Huan breathed and said vaguely, "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t stop."


    Rose suddenly feel helpless, can only tightly such as Octopus general around Lin Huan, for fear that he crazy fly, throw himself far out.


    Naturally, Lin Huan didn''t know the secret of this. With his rapid breath and panic in his heart, although the breath in his body was strong, he couldn''t control it very well. He couldn''t help jumping up and down.


    When Lin Huan was dizzy, he pushed forward. It was strange that with his strength, he suddenly went forward like a passing horse or an arrow.

 Chapter 243

    Peach blossom doctor - the two screamed again. But with Lin Huan''s scream, Lin Huan could not help falling down again. But when he was close to the ground, Lin Huan suddenly inhaled again and ran into the air again.


    In this way, Lin Huan carried the rose on his back, like a crazy human shell, shooting all the way up and down. It was really funny.


    Rose had already been made mouth askew and eyes askew by the speed of the sudden up and down. She could only cling to Lin Huan tightly with her remaining strength. Lin Huan thought that this peerless lightness skill is really not something that ordinary people can practice. Fortunately, I was practicing in the dark and on this vast and uninhabited beach.


    If you really want to practice in the urban area, such a monster suddenly appears in the sky of the urban area. I''m afraid it has already caused the panic of the public. Some people even shoot themselves into a hornet''s nest.


    Lin Huan breathed wildly, but the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body was extremely strong. As his body was extremely distressed by the breath, the breath became more and more excited, just like a horse.


    What should we do? My own constitution has changed with the practice of blissful cultivation. But the rose is still a foetus. If it goes on like this, it will kill her sooner or later.


    Lin Huan was shocked and secretly hated that he should not be curious and practice this damned lightness skill. Even if you cultivate this damned lightness skill and let yourself suffer alone, you should never pull a rose.


    When Lin Huan regretted, his eyes suddenly brightened and he cried happily, "I know, I understand."


    Already dizzy matchless rose, dying to say: "Huan elder brother, what do you understand?"


    Lin Huan said excitedly, "I know the principle of lightness skill."


    Lin Huan was very happy at this time, because with the light of his dilemma, Lin Huan suddenly thought that the reason why he was able to go up and down, and the speed was amazing, was not because he had wings and could fly like a bird. The reason why I can do this is that I have the magical Yin Yang harmony Qi in my body.


    Therefore, if you want to fly at will, you must be able to control the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi of the inner body. The so-called lightness skill, whether it''s flying on grass, driving cicadas in eight steps, or fighting against the wind by virtue of emptiness, depends entirely on the breath in the body. So the principle of this lightness skill should be that you can control the breath in your body, and with your breathing, you can produce the external Qi that repels the breath in the air. In this way, only when you breathe out in a calm and balanced way, you can control your body and let your body fly freely like swimming in the water.


    When Lin Huan thought of this, he was not only excited, but also thought that since there was Yin Yang harmonious Qi in his body that the world didn''t have, as long as he made good use of it, it would have a great help in his life. If you can control at will, then you are like driving a motorcycle, and you can control the speed of the motorcycle freely.


    When Lin Huan thought of motorcycles, he couldn''t help but feel more open. Because for a motorcycle, if a beginner can''t understand the principle of motorcycle running, he can''t freely master the speed of the motorcycle. So this beginner drives the motorcycle rashly. If the motorcycle is not under control, the speed must be fast and slow. He even jumps out like a rocket. For beginners of motorcycles, there are many people who bump into trees or walls.


    Now I''m just like that reckless beginner, because I can''t control my breath at will. When Lin Huan understood this, he immediately adjusted his mood and calmed down. It was not surprising that his speed slowed down. Then Lin Huan exhaled again. With his upward strength, he really soared into the air.


    Then, with the power of running forward and the help of yin and Yang, Lin Huan really flew out like an arrow. Although Lin Huan is still not good at controlling his breath, it is much better than before.


    Lin Huan ran all the way and practiced all the way. He gradually grasped the breath in his body. At this time, Lin Huan, with rose on his back, was just like a master of lightness skills. His speed was amazing, and at first sight, he was gone.


    Lin Huan was very happy and said, "rose, rose, brother Huan has learned how to fly?"


    However, rose has been in a coma for a long time. At this time, where there is a response, Lin Huan is surprised. She can''t help but take a fork in the air. The air that she had been promoted to the Dantian immediately dissipates.


    Losing his breath, Lin Huan suddenly smashed to the ground. Fortunately, the distance from the ground is not very high at this time, but Rao is so, Lin Huan Baden fell to the beach. For a moment, I felt that my bones were almost broken up, and I was in great pain. Then when Lin Huan raised his head in the sand, he couldn''t help spitting out the sand.


    Lin Huan worried about the safety of the rose, regardless of his own situation, can not help but quickly turned over and held the rose in his arms. At this time, rose was in a coma because she couldn''t stand the speed of the sudden turnover. She was worried for a moment, and sat behind rose with her fists.


    Lin Huan''s yin-yang harmonious Qi is very full at the moment. When he transmits the yin-yang harmonious Qi to Rose''s body, rose can''t help but feel energetic and comfortable, and then wakes up leisurely.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed, and then used his own massage technique to help rose walk. Rose only felt extremely happy, and even moaned again. However, knowing that time could not be delayed, Lin Huan immediately stopped.


    Rose is still full of meaning, can''t help groaning: "Huan brother, don''t stop?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "rose, it''s almost daybreak. You don''t want us to be seen in the spring palace."


    Rose suddenly shy incomparable, only feel the ears are slightly hot. Can''t help but raise the powder fist to hit Lin Huan''s chest above, angry way: "Huan elder brother, you are good or bad."


    Lin Huan''s smile became more and more thick. He picked up the rose and ran forward with great strides. Lin Huan after this run, has come to the position of the war, only to see the dead body lying, Lin Huan can not help shaking his head slightly.


    Lin Huan picked down two sets of clothes from the corpse and put them on for himself and rose. Then they nestled up to a car and were about to open the door. At this time, they heard a light drink: "who, what are you doing there stealthily?"

 Chapter 244

    Surprised, Lin Huan turns around to see a group of more than ten people, all dressed in a black cloak, who are obviously members of the blood killing team and the Shenshe team in the alliance.


    Lin Huan snorted coldly and said, "even brother Huan doesn''t know me. He dares to point a gun at me."


    When they heard the words, it was really Lin Huan''s voice. As soon as they looked at it, it was not Lin Huan. Who was it? But Lin Huan was also wearing a black cloak and red gold armor, but now he was wearing the clothes of the Sirius gang. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on?


    But when Lin Huan was confirmed, they all bowed their heads respectfully. Xu Qiang said, "brother Huan, it''s really you. I think it''s a member of the Sirius gang. Please, brother Huan, make atonement. "


    Lin Huan knew that he and Rose had worn the clothes of the Sirius Gang, and that they would be mistaken. Looking at these two teams of 20 people, there were only 15 people left at this time. I couldn''t help saying, "Why are you still here? Why do you lack so many brothers?"


    When the brothers came to Lin Huan, Xu Qiang said: "brother Huan, originally our 20 brothers killed the people of the Sirius Gang, and they were about to kill their commander Meng Meng. But on the way, Cheng Yaojin killed them and threw a bomb at the brothers. One brother was seriously injured, his arm was blown off, and four brothers were slightly injured. I''m worried about the fight between Huan and Sirius, but I can''t ignore the injuries of the brothers. So I asked the five brothers to go back for treatment, and then led the other brothers along the beach to find Huan''s trace. To find a location, see a little bit of blood on the beach, but break all the clues from there. After searching for a long time, my brother never found anything. So I had to come back and prepare to return to the headquarters, report to the manager, and then deal with it. I didn''t expect to meet brother Huan here. "


    Lin Huan nodded gently and said: "you''ve dealt with it well, but when you move again in the future, your reaction must be a little faster, and there must be no such accident as being dropped a bomb. This time, it''s only a lesson, but we must pay attention to learning from it, so that we can improve your combat effectiveness to a greater extent and become invincible. "


    The brothers called it.


    Lin Huan saw that one of the brothers had been seriously injured. He was afraid that he would withdraw from the team in the future, so as to absorb new players. However, everything was as good as expected and he was very satisfied. Glancing at the brothers, he said: "this battle is still a success. When the brothers go back, they will be rewarded. Now you will deal with it here, and then you will capture these vehicles and return to the headquarters. "


    The brothers all said yes again, and then quickly dealt with the battlefield.


    Lin Huan and rose find a car, start the engine, and take the lead to fly away. Rose thought that the bomb was lost by herself, and felt guilty for a moment, so she had to say: "brother Huan, I lost the bomb. At that time, dimple was about to die in their hands. In a hurry, I lost the bomb and saved dimple. "


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "rose, I knew you had lost it. At that time, the nightmare was about to die. It was absolutely right for you to save her. How can I blame you? I only blame you for the emergency of the war. I was entangled by Sirius and had no time to care about the nightmare. And I was also negligent. If I had said hello to dimple in advance, this would not have happened


    Rose saw that Lin Huan didn''t mean to resent herself, and she was deeply remorseful. After all, Lin Huan is also a person. Since he is a person, no matter how actuarial he is, there will be some omissions.


    Lin Huan took this matter as a warning and kept it in his heart so as not to make the same mistake again.


    On that day, Sirius fled in confusion, grabbed a car and returned all the way to the city. At this time, we can see that many of the venues of the Sirius Gang have been occupied by Lin Huan''s Alliance club, and Sirius City, the headquarters of the Sirius Gang, is still struggling to support due to the stubborn resistance of bareheaded and sunspot.


    The angry Sirius, regardless of his injury, immediately started fighting. What kind of person is Sirius? Although he is seriously injured, he is still terrible. Sirius got the leader''s sudden joining, and immediately reversed the defeat. With all his might, he defeated the alliance.


    Zhong Zheng saw that Sirius suddenly joined. He knew that if he fought again, the brothers would be killed and injured badly, and there would be no cheap price. So he ordered the brothers to retreat. When brother Huan led the blood killing team and the Shenshe team to come back, he would make a discussion.


    After the alliance retreated, the bareheaded and sunspot brothers finally took a breath. Sunspot could not help but tremble and said: "gang leader, it''s only because of the leadership''s incompetence that the Sirius Gang suffered heavy losses and lost a lot of venues."


    Bareheaded is more timid to say: "gang leader, we are in the trap, we are in the trick of Lin Huan."


    Sirius was seriously injured, and this time he was defeated, he was even more angry. He could not help humming and said, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. No one is allowed to disturb me here."


    Bald and sunspot all nodded and said yes one after another.


    Sirius quickly stepped into the room, closed the door, and sat down on his knees. Then he breathed, breathed and healed. The cultivation of Sirius is quite profound. Although he was heavily attacked by Lin Huan, he used the breath in his body to protect his heart, but later he had a fierce fight with Lin Huan and his body was seriously damaged.


    At this time, Sirius had been healing for a long time, and his forehead was already covered with sweat, and his head seemed to be emitting white gas. When Sirius forced his breath to his chest, he frowned and vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    Sirius knew that the black blood was naturally caused by Lin Huan''s heavy fist. When he vomited out the black blood, the injury was basically not serious? Sirius finished, swept the previous scene that was very embarrassed, and again turned into a cape howling on the Sirius.


    Sirius''s eyes were cold. He felt that Lin Huan''s defeat was really hateful. He could not help but get angry. With his hands turned, a strong spirit suddenly came out and hit the exquisite nanmu tea table. See that a so big tea table, be hit by Sirius immediately of fall apart.


    "Lin Huan, if I don''t get revenge, I''m in vain." Said Sirius fiercely.


    Dimple had come back to report to Sirius, but when she came to the door, she was shocked and stopped, thinking that she would come back when she understood.


    However, at this time, Sirius was extremely alert, and said in a cold voice, "dimple, what are you doing out there stealthily


    Dimple helpless, had to frown into. Originally, hearing that Sirius had come back, dimple wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to report the situation to Sirius and ask about Lin Huan''s situation. When she heard that Sirius swore to revenge, she knew that Lin Huan was in no danger. However, at this time has been found by Sirius, had to go in to report the situation.

 Chapter 245

    Peach blossom color doctor - MENGDOU, a cold and frosty woman, suddenly swept away her old arrogance and became haggard. She said bitterly: "guild leader, in this war, all the vehicles and weapons of our gang going to the Bank of the languid River were captured by the alliance, and our gang''s field in the urban area was also lost. The subordinate failed to live up to the expectation of the leader. Please punish him. "


    Sirius shook his hand and sighed: "it''s no wonder you, but we didn''t expect Lin Huan to make such a cruel move. I really underestimated Lin Huan. "


    Dimple bowed his head and said, "guild leader, now our Sirius gang has suffered a heavy loss. What are our plans for the next step?"


    "No?" Sirius didn''t answer the question of dimple directly, but frowned and said: "at that time, the twenty member team of the alliance had very strong coordination and fighting ability. It was like a large-scale combat weapon, maneuvering in all directions and invincible. Even if I meet them, I may not be able to retreat easily. How did you come back unscathed? "


    The sinister Sirius doubted dimple''s head. Dimple was celebrating at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t communicate with Lin Huan at that time, so he couldn''t help saying: "guild leader, as you said, when I met such a terrible team, I couldn''t retreat completely. But the brothers swore to protect each other to the death, using their lives to cover my escape. However, in this case, I still had a heavy shot, but fortunately I moved to the team to hide. However, when they got close, I threw out a bomb and was able to escape. "


    Sirius heard the words and nodded gently. Because what dimple said is reasonable, but there is no omission, and he also threw them a bomb. Even if they can''t blow up all the people, they have to blow up a few people, which is a bad breath in their chest.


    Sirius looked at dimple with satisfaction and said, "dimple, it''s not that I doubt you, it''s just that Lin Huan is too crafty to prevent."


    Dimple is still as cold as frost, coldly said: "the leader is very worried, but his subordinates will never betray him."


    Sirius nodded slightly, but his eyes became cold, and his eyes were covered with blood, just like a ferocious hungry wolf. He was shocked when he saw the nightmare.


    Just listen to Sirius cruel incomparable said: "this Lin Huan killed my brother, occupy my territory, I must take his dog life, sacrifice my dead brothers."


    Even the mountain cold dimple felt his back cold, and said softly, "but the situation of Sirius gang has gone. If we want to deal with Lin Huan again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy?"


    Sirius laughed and said, "dimple, I have a way to deal with him."


    Dimple heart a shock, way: "subordinate stupid, also hope to help the Lord tell."


    Sirius said coldly again: "dimple, do you know why I don''t get close to women easily?"


    Dimple Zheng Zheng, do not know what meaning, gently asked: "I do not know?"


    Sirius laughed and said: "although women are good, they can make people endless, but they are also addicted to them. Since ancient times, many beauties are in trouble, and many heroes have been defeated. On the one hand, I don''t want to waste my energy excessively; on the other hand, I always keep a cool and analytical mind. "


    Dimple smell speech, solemnly nodded: "guild leader, you are not out of the hero, naturally there is something extraordinary."


    Sirius suddenly snorted coldly, and said, "if it''s really the turn of the immortal hero, Lin Huan can be called one of them. But Lin Huan is good, but he has a fatal shortcoming. "


    "What shortcomings?" Dimple can''t help but wonder.


    "From what we know about Lin Huan these days, we can see that if the people who confront Lin Huan head-on, they will get nothing cheap. But this boy is greedy and lustful, and has suffered losses on women many times. "


    Dimple can''t help but be startled, has slightly guessed what tricks Sirius will use to deal with Lin Huan?


    Sirius continued: "for a man addicted to feminism, no matter how strong he is, his weakness is feminism, so if we can attack him from this point. As long as Lin Huan dies, the alliance will be like a pack of loose sand, and I can still dominate s city. "


    Dimple could not help but be shocked and said softly: "the leader is really smart and extraordinary, and his subordinates feel inferior."


    Sirius laughed, then looked at dimple coldly and said, "dimple, you and rose are my right and left arms. It''s always up to you to help me fight. Rose is a secret weapon. That''s why Sirius can develop so fast. Since we didn''t get any advantage in the confrontation with Lin Huan, I''ll send the secret weapon of rose. "


    "Ah." Dimple is slightly frightened. Sirius doesn''t know the relationship between rose and Lin Huan. But once rose comes out, it will definitely expose the relationship between rose and Lin Huan, so rose is in danger.


    "Do you think not?" Sirius said firmly: "since Lin Huan is amorous, he has no immunity to beauties. And the rose is a peerless thing. If you take the action when you are full of passion, Lin Huan will surely die. "


    When Sirius said later, he couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, dimple''s heart became colder and colder, but still echoed: "what the leader said is very true."


    Sirius''s eyes focused on dimple''s body, became more and more soft, said: "then you go to inform rose, let her act as soon as possible, I can wait for his good news?"


    Dimple nodded yes, then turned and left.


    Chu Feng sat in the office, but greedily stroked the paparazzi''s photos of Lin Xuewei. Looking at the beautiful face, Chu Feng only felt that his whole mind was shaking. He could not help kissing Lin Xuewei''s photos between his lips and teeth, and still had endless aftertaste.


    "Xuewei, I love you so much. When can you come back to me?" Just when Chu Feng had endless aftertaste and lust, a dark shadow appeared in front of Chu Feng silently.


    Let Chu Feng frighten all over a shiver, frighten ground say: "Mr. shadow, can you not be so silent, you know you this ghost model ghost appearance, can frighten to death."


    Shadow eyes a cold, cold hum, Chu Feng no longer dare to say. But the shadow looks at Chu Feng coldly and coldly. He is shocked and says, "Mr. shadow, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shadow sneered: "little leader, if you are addicted to women all the time and only know how to make love with one picture every day, you will never be able to report your worries."

 Chapter 246

    "I know, I have not been in accordance with the plan?" chufeng said


    The shadow nodded slightly and said, "do you know something earth shaking happened in s city last night?"


    "What''s the big deal?" Chu Feng was surprised.


    Shadow also appeared solemn, said deeply: "last night the alliance and Sirius gang had a fight."


    "It''s very good. What''s the result? Was Lin Huan beaten by Sirius all over the place looking for his teeth?" Chu Feng was very happy and interrupted.


    The shadow''s face became more and more solemn, and said heavily: "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Lin huanfei didn''t get beaten all over the place to find his teeth, and he completely defeated Sirius and occupied most of the territory of the Sirius gang. I''m afraid today''s Sirius is shrinking in the city of Sirius to blow his beard and stare? "


    "What, even the proud and arrogant master of Sirius was defeated by Lin Huan." Chu Feng could not help but be surprised.


    The shadow nodded heavily and said, "exactly, this Lin Huan is incredible. If it''s an accident that Qinglong will suffer a tragic defeat, but the Sirius Gang is strong and powerful, and the skill of Sirius is even more profound, so it should also suffer such a tragic defeat. Lin Huan is more and more terrible. "


    "Ha ha, if such a character is defeated by me, it will be enjoyable." Chu Feng was so excited.


    "Are you not afraid?" The shadow pressed forward and asked.


    "What am I afraid of, and why am I afraid of him?" Chu Feng said with disapproval.


    "Are you really not afraid of Lin Huan?" The shadow accentuated the tone.


    "Why should I be afraid of him? No matter how powerful he is, he is also a person. Since he is a person, he always has shortcomings. He will die in my hands sooner or later. " Chu Feng said firmly.


    "That''s good." The shadow affirms, "there is a good opportunity now. We can seize this opportunity and let our plan continue."


    "Oh, what''s Mr. shadow''s opinion?" Chu breeze in front of a bright, pursue to ask a way.


    The shadow was silent, and then said faintly: "today the Wolf Gang and the alliance will fight, and the alliance will win a huge victory. I believe those who win will relax their vigilance when they are excited. This is called the human nature of complacency. So we can take this opportunity to make our next plan. "


    "Yes." Chu Feng''s eyes contracted and said coldly: "since the accident of Tianyi building, all departments have been checking very severely, and Lin Huan''s people are staring at us closely, so that we dare not act rashly. We must not lose such a good opportunity. "


    The shadow nodded and said, "young leader, I''m going to help you find out the exact departure time of Fuhua group. I''ll give you a satisfactory reply."


    "Good." Chu Feng clapped excitedly, "Mr. shadow, just do it. I''ll investigate with you immediately. This time, we must hit the pain of Fuhua group. "


    The shadow nodded gently, and said: "Lin Huan, your retribution has come."


    Chu Feng investigated the details of Fuhua group''s shipping, and then submitted it to shadow. After receiving the information, shadow left. Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at Lin Xuewei''s photo again and said, "Xuewei, when I destroy Fuhua group and kill Lin Huan, you will belong to me alone." Chu Feng is smiling, as if Lin Xuewei already belongs to him.


    Dimple receives the order of Sirius and comes to Haotian building in a hurry. At this time, rose has returned to Haotian building. Seeing dimple coming, she looks nervous and can''t help asking: "what''s the matter, dimple? It''s Sirius who suspects you."


    Dimple shook his head and said, "it''s not that Sirius suspects me, but something more serious has happened?"


    "Oh?" Rose''s expression also concentrated, "what''s that?"


    Dimple frowned tightly and said helplessly: "Sirius was defeated by Lin Hua. He was very resentful, so he wanted you to come out and charm Lin Huan with your beauty. Then he killed him and quickly."


    "What?" Rose Huoran stood up: "let me kill Huan brother, how is this possible?"


    Dimple sighed helplessly: "I know that, too. With your relationship with Lin Huan, you will definitely not kill him. But if you don''t kill, you and Lin Huan will be exposed, and even Sirius will suspect me. In this way, not only you but also I will die. "


    Dimple is telling the truth, which is a very difficult and embarrassing problem. Rose can''t help but ponder, "the more serious problem is not the exposure of brother Huan and I, but when Xuehong learns about you, I have an affair with others regardless of my killer''s identity, and will be chased by Xuehong regardless of everything."


    "What can we do? Sirius actually thought of such a way to deal with Lin Huan. " Dimple cold incomparable cheek, as if for the first time covered with a layer of sorrow.


    It is absolutely impossible for rose to kill Lin Huan, but if she does not carry out such a task, it will lead to a series of troubles. After a long discussion, they did not think of specific coping strategies. But under, Rose had no choice but to decide to hold everything to Lin Huan''s plate, and then think of a way to solve it.


    Lin Huan returned to the palace and rectified everything. After all, the alliance is getting stronger and stronger day by day, which is indeed a happy thing.


    Lin Huan''s fight with Sirius was a surprise, but his heart was still palpitating at this time. Back in the suite, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu are excited. Lin Huan has been busy with the alliance these days, and he can''t help neglecting the two sisters. Seeing Lin Huan come back, the two sisters finally bid farewell to the day of guarding the empty house alone.


    Although the two sisters are together, it''s really depressing that they can''t see Lin Huan all day long. At this time, when they finally see Lin Huan coming back, the two sisters are very happy. They have already met each other one by one. They support Lin Huan''s arm and walk away.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel guilty for the two sisters, and said: "these days, brother is really too busy, neglecting you."


    The two sisters are reasonable, both smile, like two beautiful lilies in general, have said: "brother, you work hard these days, we all know. Now that we''ve finished everything, we''ll let our sisters serve you well. "

 Chapter 247

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction. The two sisters helped Lin Huan and came to the bathroom in the suite. Liu Mengya filled the pool with water, and Liu Mengshu prepared all the toiletries.


    Lin Huan thought to be able to bath with two beauties, how to say is also a very enjoyable thing. So I can''t wait to untie my clothes.


    Liu Mengshu said with a smile, "brother, look at your impatient appearance. Come on, I''ll come."


    Liu Mengshu stands in front of Lin Huan and tries to unbutton Lin Huan''s clothes. After unbuttoning Lin Huan''s buttons, Lin Huan''s broad and strong chest is displayed in front of her. Lin Mengshu can''t help but obsessed with looking at the man''s figure can also be so good-looking.


    Liu Mengshu stretched out a slender hand and gently stroked Lin Huan''s chest, drawing circles of different sizes. That itchy feeling, let Lin Huan can''t help but excited, feel the enjoyment of the bottom of his heart, can''t help but the lower body of the brother unconsciously expanded up, standing tall, his pants out of a high tent.


    Liu Mengya chuckled, "brother, you can''t stand it. What else will make you more excited?"


    Liu Mengya squatted down, untied Lin Huan''s belt, and took back his trousers. At this time, he saw Lin Huan''s huge thing breaking the top of his briefs.


    Liu Mengya can''t help but lift her fingers to fiddle with Lin Huan''s round face. Lin Huan could not help but raise an electric current. In an instant, he almost cried out.


    Liu Mengshu takes off Lin Huan''s coat. At this time, Lin Huan''s upper body is completely exposed. Liu Mengshu praises his strong and vigorous chest. Liu Mengshu said: "brother, I''ll take a sip of water and kiss you all over your body to make sure you don''t spill a drop."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "what''s the trick? If you kiss me all over, I''ll reward you."


    Liu Mengshu smile: "brother, you said that."


    Liu Mengshu immediately drank a full mouthful of water and kisses Lin Huan from the neck down. Liu Mengshu''s cherry lips with a mouthful of water seem to be more delicate. Lin Huan''s whole body is itching, but there is a kind of unspeakable wonderful enjoyment.


    Liu Mengya squats on the ground. At this time, she takes Lin Huan''s underpants off. Suddenly, the stick comes out of the hole like a snake. Liu Mengya is surprised. But then came full of excitement. Liu Mengya stretched out her slender hand and surrounded Lin Huan''s giant stick. It''s just that the giant stick is too big and hot. Liu Mengya can''t help but feel that his thigh is wet at this time.


    Liu Mengya uses her slender hand to encircle Lin Huan''s stick and stroke it up and down, which makes Lin Huan cry out. Just when Lin Huan was excited, Liu Mengya opened her delicate mouth and bit the huge * * in her mouth, tut tut to taste it.


    Lin Huan only felt the boundless warmth gushing out from there, and his heart was more eager. The giant stick could not help jumping up and down.


    Liu Mengya swallows Lin Huan''s huge stick in his mouth, but the stick is obviously too big, which makes Liu Mengya''s mouth full. Liu Mengya controls her desire. She can''t help biting the stick deeply and stroking it back and forth. Lin Huan can''t help crying out.


    What makes Lin Huan more happy is that Liu Mengya with a mouthful of water kisses Lin Huan on the chest, and then kisses him on the back from the chest. Every inch of her skin moved, Lin Huan felt so comfortable there that she seemed to be equipped with an advanced massager.


    The two sisters attacked each other in turn. Lin Huan just felt that he was going to be unable to bear it. He thought to himself that these two little girls were blaming me for not coming to accompany them these days. They didn''t know where to study the method and deliberately tormented me?


    Lin Huan, who is thinking about it, can''t help being overwhelmed by bursts of pleasure. At this time, Liu Mengya will Lin Huan''s giant stick kiss more and more expansion up, only feel the boundless current from all directions, let Lin Huan a light, Liu Mengya a loose mouth, the sticky jade liquid all shot in Liu Mengya''s clean and flawless face.


    Liu Mengya couldn''t help laughing with a sense of accomplishment. Liu Mengshu had originally kissed Lin Huan''s thigh, but when he clearly saw that Lin Huan''s giant stick was spraying up and down, which made his sister''s beautiful face miserable, he couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, the saliva in his mouth sprayed Liu Mengya''s face.


    Liu Mengya is very angry, "you little girl, see how I deal with you."


    Immediately, Liu Mengya attacks Liu Mengshu, just pinching Liu Mengshu''s round bud. Liu Mengshu falls to the ground with a soft voice.


    "It''s so soft. You''re not looking like a little girl anymore."


    Lin Huan looks at Liu Mengshu''s soft fall on the ground, like a pool of meat mud. His beauty is so breathtaking that he can''t help but stoop down, pick Liu Mengshu up and walk to the bath. Liu Mengya followed.


    Lin Huan goes to the bath, puts Liu Mengshu down, and jumps into the water by himself. The water splashes down the sisters'' faces. Both sisters could not help giggling.


    Lin Huan looked at this pair of gorgeous sisters in the water, and said: "if you two take off your clothes first, I will spoil you first."


    When the two sisters heard this, they giggled, stood by the pool and quickly untied their clothes. When the clothes were untied and thrown away by the sisters, their perfect bodies were fully displayed in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan just felt as if he was looking at two colorful flowers. The petals were peeled off one by one, leaving the delicate flowers like jade with endless temptation.


    The two sisters even shed their clothes at the same time. Lin Huan''s blood spurts. I saw the two sisters'' perfect face, perfectly displayed in front of them, long hair scattered on the jade shoulders, four full peaks high and straight, and the flat and smooth belly under the double peaks, showing a slender waist. What makes Lin Huan''s blood especially strong is the four slim and white legs under the beautiful hip bones of the two sisters. The thick and luxuriant water plants of the legs cover the pink mountains and gullies.


    Lin Huan only felt that his brother had inflated again. Looking at the beautiful scene, he felt as if he was in a dream.

 Chapter 248

    Peach blossom color doctor - the two sisters are laughing and fighting with each other. It''s so beautiful that it should only be found in the sky. How many times can we find it in the world. Lin Huan closed his eyes deeply, but the beautiful picture still filled his mind.


    "Big brother, here we are." The two sisters jumped into the water and surrounded Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan watched the drops of water on the two sisters slip down the smooth skin, and the jade white peaks stood up in front of him, which made Lin Huan very surprised. He could not help but put out his hands and gently stroked them.


    In addition to the boundless softness of the tentacles, there is also the endless feeling of smoothness, which makes Lin Huan enjoy incomparably. The two sisters stood in front of Lin Huan one by one, pressing the four peaks on Lin Huan''s chest and back and rubbing them. Lin Huan was so happy that they could enjoy them.


    "Big brother, we''ll wash it for you." Liu Mengya said softly.


    Liu Mengshu brought shampoo and shower gel. Liu Mengshu washed Lin Huan''s hair with shampoo and slowly rubbed and massaged her. Liu Mengya bathed Lin Huan with shower gel. Lin Huan, who was served by the two sisters, was so intoxicated that he didn''t know where to go.


    What makes Lin Huan even more excited is that Liu Mengshu helped him like his head, and then made a lot of shower gel on the three of them. For a moment, the three of them were like three scaleless fish, constantly rubbing each other in the water.


    Lin Huan greedily kisses Liu Mengya, and then kisses Liu Mengshu. His hands touch and massage the two sisters'' smooth bodies, and the two sisters also make a pleasant groan.


    The two sisters are trembling slightly. They stick their smooth and tender skin on Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan holds the two sisters'' waist and feels comfortable.


    Finally, when Lin Huan''s brother is about to explode, Lin Huan presses Liu Mengya in front of him. At this time, Liu Mengya rubs his full chest and is suddenly pressed by Lin Huan. He can''t help but be surprised. But at the same time, she cried excitedly. Lin Huan opened her two slender legs under the water, and then arched them with the strength of her waist, and buried the huge stick in the peach blossom garden cave with thick grass.


    Liu Mengya can''t help but groan happily. With Lin Huan''s efforts, Lin Huan''s giant stick is also in and out of the water happily. Liu Mengshu holds Lin Huan from his back. His straight and full chest is pressed against Lin Huan''s back. He keeps rubbing. From the gap between Lin Huan and Liu Mengya''s bodies, he clearly looks at everything underwater.


    I saw Lin Huan holding the extremely tall and straight stick growing in and out of my sister''s Peach Blossom Land, while my sister''s aquatic plants were floating in the water. The Peach Blossom Land opened its big mouth to absorb the stick and seemed to swallow it completely. And from that intersection, flowing out a stream of foam, incomparably beautiful picture, is really beautiful incomparably.


    Liu Mengshu can''t help feeling that he is soft all over, lazily clinging to Lin Huan''s back like a kitten. However, Lin Huan is in the exuberant time, holding Liu Mengya''s round and tender buttocks deeply in and out. Liu Mengya can''t help but groan more merrily, and he doesn''t know his way back.


    Lin Huan saw Liu Mengya''s full crests stirring up and down in front of his eyes, falling into the water and making a circle of ripples. He just thought it was wonderful. I can''t help burying my head between the two peaks, feeling the boundless softness.


    Liu Mengya only felt that there was no space in her cave. It seemed that Lin Huan''s long stick was pounded on her womb every time she went deep, and her boundless pleasure reached the bottom of her heart. Let Lin Mengya breathe and sweat like rain.


    Liu Mengshu only felt numb and uncomfortable, and the thigh root was flowing out of a stream of water, feeling boundless desire, can not help but also like a kitten in general called out.


    Lin Huan suddenly turns Liu Mengya over, and then Liu Mengya lies on the edge of the pool. The water drops all over her body fall down on the pool as if they were rolling from the lotus. The long hair came down and floated on the water. Lin Huan looked at the beauty''s slender waist and her round hips from the back. He could not help holding the two full hips in his hands. After breaking them apart, he saw that the flower stamens were still opening and closing. The boundless temptation made Lin Huan dizzy.


    Lin Huan from the back of the long stick, a force, wearing in the stamen, can not help but be covered by the boundless pink silky tentacles, endless suction let Lin Huan happy to the sky.


    Lin Huan only felt very happy. He couldn''t understand why such contact was such a happy thing? Can''t help but deeply stand, every time into, seems to have entered the deepest depths.


    Liu Mengya was very happy, and she moaned out loud and unbridled, while the two perfectly smooth peaks stirred back and forth like two balloons floating in the air.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Liu Mengshu can''t help but feel more and more unbearable. He just feels that his Peach Blossom Land is already full of flowing water. I can''t help stroking and rubbing with my hand, but after a while, I felt the electric current coming. Liu Mengshu couldn''t help groaning excitedly.


    It turned out that Liu Mengshu had been looking at the incomparable picture, but he got extreme stimulation, which led to a small * * of his own. Lin Huan is still shuttling through Liu Mengya''s cave. He feels extremely tight and comfortable.


    Lin Huan can''t help but think that after the war with Sirius, because of the invasion of the evil spirit of Sirius, he almost became possessed. However, he jumped into the river with a rose in his arms and practiced both men and women in the water. He not only dispelled the evil spirit of invasion, but also broke through the bottleneck of his own blissful skill and climbed to a higher level.


    Lin Huan knew that after he reached the realm of transforming the mind, he could control Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi in his body at will, but he could not make any breakthrough. However, after experiencing the danger, he finally broke through the bottleneck period and went to a higher level of cultivation.


    At this time, Liu Mengya has already crossed the layers of * * and secreted the purest essence in her body. Lin Huan could not help but spread out the blissful skill and began to practice it.


    Once this blissful skill has been practiced, Lin Huan feels that a stream of air has sprung up in his body, which flows continuously, and then instills it into Liu Mengya''s body. The pure essence of Liu Mengya''s body seemed to be guided, so it was transported back to Lin Huan''s body.

 Chapter 249

    Peach blossom color medicine - in Lin Huan''s body, Lin Huan is constantly fusing the breath with the essence of his own body, thus transforming it into a magical harmonious breath of yin and Yang. With the continuous operation of Lin Huan''s body and Liu Mengya''s body, it starts all over again.


    Liu Mengya since the breath in the body after the operation, so as to get a higher level of bliss, can not help but more cheerful. The feeling of dying and immortality made Liu Mengya feel very comfortable. It seemed that every inch of her skin was shaking, and she felt the pleasure from her heart.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s blissful skills are perfect, but Liu Mengya has reached the peak. Lin Huan knows that he has absorbed an appropriate amount of essence from her body, so he can''t waste her body too much, otherwise her body will be damaged. Liu Mengya''s whole body is shaking at this time, and the Peach Blossom Land has become tight, and the boundless tightness suddenly eases away. Liu Mengya only feels that his Peach Blossom Land cave seems to be spouting out a lot of water.


    Lin Huan comes out of Liu Mengya''s body and holds Liu Mengshu up. At this time, Liu Mengshu was as soft as a lamb to be slaughtered. Lin Huan picked her up from the water and saw that her face was red and her body was spicy. It was obvious that she had been longing for a long time.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile. "This little girl is getting more and more vigorous day by day."


    Liu Huan looks at Liu Mengshu''s red face, which is hard to describe and draw. Her lips are full of sex appeal and temptation. I don''t know when, this delicate little Ni has grown so hot, and the white and smooth chest between her breasts is full.


    Lin Huan clearly remembers the first time she had a relationship with Xiao Ni. Although her wave peaks were very straight, her palm could easily hold them in her hand. The wave peaks in front of her were already huge and full of temptation. They were so smooth and soft that they couldn''t hold them.


    It seems that the blissful Scripture of self-cultivation is really wonderful. It can not only make their skin more smooth, delicate and flawless, but also stimulate the second development of their bodies, making their bodies more perfect.


    Lin Huan greedily stroked the full twin peaks, tasted the pink lips and teeth, the boundless fragrance, until his heart, Lin Huan felt infinite joy. Lin Huan suddenly sticks Liu Mengshu''s body tightly to his chest. When his chest is wrapped with Liu Mengshu''s weak and boneless body, he only feels that electric currents flow all over his body.


    Lin Huan rubbed her smooth back and forth with his magic fingers, skillfully playing a piano. Every move and every touch made Liu Mengshu moan happily.


    "Brother, I''m so happy and comfortable." Liu Mengshu groaned, gasped, and felt the endless comfort and happiness.


    At the same time, Liu Mengshu''s soft and boneless body is also grinding hard on Lin Huan''s chest. It seems that he wants to integrate his body into Lin Huan''s body.


    Her plump and straight twin peaks were tightly squeezed on Lin Huan''s chest. The two snow-white steamed buns were shriveled, but they were even more beautiful. Her slender waist swayed like a water snake, and she was extremely dexterous.


    Lin Huan stroked her back, stroked her waist, and through the gap between the waist, explored her flat and smooth abdomen, and the thick grass. Although the water plants are sparse, the Taohuayuan cave under the water plants is wonderful. The protruding hill was pinched in the palm of Lin Huan''s hand. Liu Mengshu could not help but utter a sharp groan.


    Lin Huan''s big hand rubbed again. It reached the soft and pink hole. At this time, it was like an open petal, flowing out the gurgling water, opening the heart of the flower, opening and closing slightly. It seemed that it was still full of attraction, biting Lin Huan''s finger.


    Lin Huan subconsciously explored his hand, and was immediately wrapped by the boundless warmth. It seemed that there were tentacles from all directions sucking his fingers. The sticky mucus lubrication made Lin Huan feel the boundless tightness, but also the smoothness.


    Liu Mengshu''s peach blossom cave is really tight and narrow, even his fingers feel the force of tight contraction. Lin Huan can''t help but move in the heart, that huge long giant stick Huoran straight. Lin Huan took out his fingers, and then used the head of the giant stick to explore the moving hole of the Peach Blossom Land. The stamen actually opened some. Lin Huan rubbed a few more times, and the huge head had already slipped into some.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel very excited. He felt that the electric current poured all over his body. He could not resist it, so he pressed in slowly. Liu Mengya felt that the giant stick bit by bit entered his cave and occupied all the space. She couldn''t help panting with satisfaction.


    Lin Huan can''t help holding Liu Mengshu''s round hips and starting up and down. Liu Mengshu''s Taoyuan cave also slides from Lin Huan''s big and long stick. For a moment, boundless pleasure emerged, which made them feel like a long aftertaste in the fog.


    Liu Mengya lies contentedly in the water. Her dying eyes are looking at the beautiful picture. She can''t help but be deeply attracted. Fortunately, just now she got the ultimate happiness, otherwise she would have been excited again.


    Lin Huan holds Liu Mengya''s delicate body on his body and grows up. Liu Mengshu, like a kitten, puts his hands around Lin Huan''s neck and bows his waist. For a long time, Lin Huan put Liu Mengshu down, then turned Liu Mengshu''s back to himself, entered from behind her, and inserted it into the deepest part of the stamen.


    Meanwhile, Lin Huan raises Liu Mengshu''s leg. The slender and white leg was lifted high by Lin Huan, and the giant stick went in and out of the thin leg. With the number of times in and out, Liu Mengshu reached a wave after wave of success. The Taoyuan cave under her grass was open to cater to Lin Huan''s giant stick. From time to time, the water flowed out of the cave and fell down along Liu Mengshu''s other slender leg, hitting the water surface, rippling layer by layer.


    When Fang got to the sound place, Lin Huan knew that Liu Mengshu had already secreted the pure and incomparable essence, so he used the blissful technique, gradually extradited the yin-yang harmonious Qi in her body to Liu Mengshu''s body, and then used it as a guide to instill the yin-yang pure and incomparable essence into her body, and fused it with the Yang Qi in her body, So as to transform into the magical and incomparable yin-yang harmonious Qi.

 Chapter 250

    Peach blossom color medicine - the operation of 6636 weeks, Lin Huan has fully integrated the breath, and then along with his body after Liu Mengshu''s body, smooth and endless.


    At this time, Liu Mengshu has been enjoying a higher level of happiness. He only feels that his tiaohuayuan cave has expanded. At the same time, he also feels that Lin Huan''s giant stick has become bigger. Huge feeling, seems to be about to open their own, but the full feeling, but really very happy.


    With the great pleasure of being split, Liu Mengshu can''t help hissing and groaning. It seems that all kinds of electric pleasure are overwhelming on his body, which makes every inch of Liu Mengshu''s skin extremely shrink, and then keep shaking when he stretches.


    Lin Huan was also extremely comfortable with the extremely tight package. The boundless pleasure finally made him unable to control. Then the giant stick became bigger and bigger. Under the extremely warm suction, it suddenly sprayed out like a volcano that had been deposited for many years, so as to get the most extreme pleasure.


    Liu Mengshu slips down from Lin Huan''s body, falls into the water, floats on the water wantonly, and still savors the boundless beauty.


    Lin Huan looks at this pair of extremely beautiful sister flowers. At this time, they are both floating in the pool. The slender and white flowers are incomparably beautiful, and the people are excited.


    Lin Huan got the ultimate satisfaction, took a long breath, and felt that the tiredness and sleepiness of these days had been washed away. At this time, my mind is clear and I begin to think about the problems I will face next.


    Although Sirius was defeated miserably, he would never give up easily because of his arrogant nature. Lin Huan thought that Sirius''s terrible strength was still in fear. He thought that he was lucky enough to defeat Sirius at this time, because Sirius didn''t know his own depth, and he was in the scheme of his own careful planning. But Sirius, who has suffered losses, will certainly become sharper and more cautious. In the future, it will not be so easy for him to defeat easily? What''s more, Lin Huan still doesn''t know what crazy moves Sirius will use to deal with himself?


    What makes Lin Huan''s headache more is Chu Feng and shadow of the green dragon club. They are insidious and cunning, and they always hide in the dark to make some small moves, which makes people unable to defend. The collapse of Tianyi building is only temporary. No one knows what action they will take next?


    Lin Huan''s eyebrows can''t help but lock up. He thinks that although he arranges Wu Quan to closely watch the shadow and Chu Feng''s every move, Chu Feng is good at staring at him, but it''s hard for him to master his movements.


    Lin Huan also thinks of Yang Wei. Although Yang Wei wants to solve the case wholeheartedly, it is impossible to bring Chu Feng to justice if he does not obtain any favorable evidence and wants to make the truth known to the world. At present, Yang Wei can only stare at Chu Feng, but if Chu Feng doesn''t take any action, it''s hard to catch him.


    But Lin Huan did not think how strong Yang Wei''s ability to handle cases was? If it wasn''t for Yang Wei''s agility and outstanding case handling skills, he would not have been promoted to the captain of the criminal police team at a young age.


    Yang Wei has been staring at the movements around the Chu group for two days. Although he has not noticed any signs, Yang Wei knows that he must stare down. Only in this way can he gain something.


    Yang Wei lit a cigarette in the car to refresh himself, but his eyes were sad and sharp, looking at everything in the building. When a cigarette was half lit, Yang Wei suddenly saw a dark shadow flashing into the building.


    "Shadow." Yang Wei can''t help but wake up. Yang Wei is very familiar with the dark shadow. It is the shadow of the corpse and the police car.


    When he finally appeared, Yang Wei was on guard. But although the shadow appeared, Yang Wei knew that he could only pay close attention to all this, and then tried to track the shadow. So Yang Wei still firmly in the car, and issued a signal, the police in the city at that moment locked the target.


    The shadow sneaks into the building and enters Chu Feng''s office. Chu Feng was obviously waiting for the shadow. Looking at the shadow coming, he could not help but said happily: "Mr. shadow, you have come at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Lin Huan''s people are staring at me. They have seen me come in." Said the shadow coldly.


    "What should we do? Are we going to cancel the plan? " Chu Feng said anxiously.


    "The plan goes on as usual, but when I go out, I need to try my best to get rid of them." Said the shadow with a sad look.


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. If this plan succeeds, Fuhua group will suffer a devastating blow. We can also start the next step."


    The shadow nodded and said, "you are ready for everything I asked you to prepare."


    Chu Feng took out a bag of things, and his face was very sad. He said: "Mr. shadow, this is the most destructive explosive I sent someone to buy from the black market. The rest is up to you."


    The shadow took the package of explosives and said coldly, "I will assemble these explosives into powerful bombs and sneak into the freighter of Fuhua group. Then they will be scattered in every position on the ship. Once I ignite the explosives. Then, that freighter will be blown up in an instant


    "Hey, hey, hey." Chu Feng grinned coldly, "that''s good. I want to see how Lin Guodong should end."


    Chu Feng raised his cold and terrible eyes, staring at the shadow and said, "Mr. shadow, when are you going to take action?"


    The shadow thought for a moment and said, "I have seen the departure time of Fuhua group in detail. I think it''s a hurry tonight, so I will start tomorrow night at the latest."


    "Good." Chu Feng struck with both hands and said coldly, "I''ll wait for the good news tomorrow night."


    The shadow nodded slightly and then flew away.


    When the shadow came out of the building quickly and the shadow was swimming away quickly, the brothers sent by Wuquan had already aroused a full realm. They immediately informed the brothers who were watching the whole city and reported the shadow''s movements to each other from time to time, so as to accurately lock the position of the shadow.


    The shadow tried his best to shuttle between the tall buildings. Although the speed was amazing, there were hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at him. It was really not easy for the shadow to get rid of these tails for a moment. Originally, the shadow thought that only Lin Huan''s brothers were staring at his actions, so he wanted to get rid of Wu Quan''s brothers.

 Chapter 251

    However, the shadow does not know that Yang Wei has also arranged the police force of the whole city to lock himself. The shadow is determined to deal with Lin Huan''s brothers, but neglects the police''s lock. In this way, the brothers sent by Wuquan were in a good position, and the police took cover.


    It''s also a coincidence. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to keep an eye on the shadow who has the power of ancient martial arts only by the strength of any party. Shadow spent most of the night, around most of the city, and finally the people who follow away.


    The shadow takes a long breath and strides into an upper building of an old community. When the shadow enters the building, Yang Wei has driven and stopped outside as fast as he can.


    Xiao Zhang of the police force couldn''t help saying: "team Yang, is this a human being? It''s like a ghost. How many people have we deployed in the police force, and we have mobilized the electronic eyes of the whole city, so that we have not lost sight of them. "


    Yang Wei sighed: "Xiao Zhang, there are so many things you can''t imagine? If it wasn''t for another force to cover us up, it would be impossible for us to keep an eye on him. "


    Xiao Zhang nodded and said, "what should we do now? Don''t you surround that building with people? "


    Yang Wei shook his head and said: "if we mobilize people and horses at this time, we will certainly be surprised. If we want to stare at him again in the future, it''s impossible."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait." Yang Wei said heavily: "you and I stare at the building in shifts. Once we find his trace, we will report it in time."


    Xiao Zhang didn''t understand what Yang Wei was going to do, but he couldn''t listen to his superior''s orders. The reason why Yang Wei did this was to wait for the shadow action. As long as the shadow moves again, it will be able to grasp their handle, so as to solve the serious cases of Tianyi building collapse and murder.


    So Yang Wei has to wait, and waiting is often a very profound practice, which not only tests one''s endurance, but also one''s mind. Many people are impatient and impetuous, just don''t understand the real state of waiting.


    Yang Wei naturally listened to Lin Huan''s advice, so he took this kind of wait-and-see approach. He wanted to wait until Chu Feng and others took action again, and then he got the evidence to solve the big case.


    Yang Wei knows that since the shadow has entered the Chu group, it must have conspired with Chu Feng? Since they have conspired, it is very likely that there will be another action, so even if they wait, they will not wait too long.


    Everything will come to an end. As for what secret actions they plotted, no one knows now, but if we don''t wait, we can''t stop the tragedy, or even solve the big case forever. Lin Huan''s thorough understanding of everything made Yang Wei admire him. I can''t help staring closely at the movement of the building with Xiao Zhang.


    The next day, Lin Huan met with the brothers and expressed sympathy to the injured players. He gave the injured player a large amount of consolation money. At the same time, he asked Wu Quan to select a brother from the brothers and replace the brother.


    Wu Quan arranged everything and came to Lin Huan to report everything. He was ashamed and said: "brother Huan, brothers found the shadow last night. He sneaked into the Chu group. He must be plotting something with Chu Feng. But after he came out, the brothers lost him despite all their efforts. "


    Lin Huan pondered slightly for a moment and said, "the shadow has extraordinary skill. He is not so easy to follow. It''s not easy for you to do that. "


    "But he is sure to launch some major conspiracy. If we can''t find his trace, we can''t stop it." Wu Quan said anxiously.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "you are also thinking about it. But we don''t have to deal with the shadow this time. "


    "Why?" Wu Quan was surprised.


    "I''ve informed Officer Yang, so besides we''re watching him, Officer Yang is also closely watching his actions. And you are watching his action this time. The shadow wants to get rid of you, but it may not get rid of the police. " As expected, Lin Huan saw things thoroughly.


    Wu Quan felt relieved and nodded his head gently.


    After the battle between Lin Huan and Sirius, he has been paying attention to the actions of Sirius, but it seems that Sirius has stopped, and there is no more action, which makes Lin Huan wonder.


    However, when Lin Huan was puzzled, the ring of his mobile phone rang. When Lin Huan turned on his mobile phone, it turned out to be a rose. Lin Huan couldn''t help but think of the moment when he and rose lived and died together. For a moment, his aftertaste was endless. After getting through the phone, rose said in a charming voice: "Mr. Lin, are you free tonight? Come to me."


    Lin Huan is stunned and thinks that she has a very close relationship with rose. Isn''t rose always calling herself brother Huan? How do you call yourself Mr. Lin today? What''s the matter? Lin Huan felt quite strange for a moment.


    However, with Lin Huan''s sense of touch, he was already aware that something was wrong, so he changed his tone and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m the manager of Haotian hotel. I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Lin. I''d like to ask him to talk about something. Do you think Mr. Lin is very kind?"


    Rose''s language is very soft, but it is deliberately hiding something, with a relatively strange tone.


    "Well, I really can''t spare the time." Lin Huan deliberately prevaricated.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t you refuse easily? You must give me this opportunity. " Rose accentuated the word must.


    Lin Huan is what kind of person, already aware of something strange, so said: "well, I also want to see the scenery of your Haotian hotel."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I''m waiting for you in vip888 suite."


    Lin Huan hung up the phone, although vaguely feel wrong, but since rose invited him to go, so he should go to understand the specific situation anyway.


    Lin Huan drives to Haotian hotel by himself. A waiter has already welcomed Lin Huan and received Lin''s welcome to vip888 suite. When Lin huanfang entered the door, Rose came out with a full face and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin was so young, and he was still a talented man with extraordinary temperament."


    Lin Huan doubts, is ready to ask, but see rose eyes a cold, smart as Lin Huan immediately changed his mouth, "miss is also beautiful and moving, let me amazing."

 Chapter 252

    "Brother, would you like to taste a different flavor?" Said the rose bewitchingly.


    "This, this" Lin Huan stammered, "the young lady is so beautiful, of course, Lin Huan is itchy, but Lin Huan is also a cautious person, I just don''t know what Miss means?"


    Rose suddenly stepped forward and put her hands on Lin Huan''s neck, blowing her breath like a orchid. "It doesn''t mean much. I just heard that Mr. Lin is a hot person in s city now, so I want to get to know him."


    Lin Huan smiles and looks at the beautiful rose. Her long eyelashes and beautiful eyes are inlaid on her bright and clean face. She seems to be able to speak. Her beauty is so thrilling that she can''t help feeling relaxed.


    Rose''s hand caresses Lin Huan''s back uneasily, then touches his waist from Lin Huan''s back, and then touches Lin Huan''s soft brother.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but move all over. The old man already had a reaction.


    The smile of rose is more charming, just like the peach blossom blooming in the wind. Lin Huan seems to fall into that wonderful and elaborate realm.


    Rose blowing, spit in Lin Huan''s face, smile can be, "brother, do you like me?"


    Lin Huan can''t help but say: "like, of course like, but I like very much."


    "Does that brother want me?" Rose is very direct.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but move his mind and smile more and more brightly. "My sister is so beautiful. Of course my brother wants it, but I don''t know what the taste of my sister is."


    "If you try, you''ll know." Rose with a sweet smile, slightly raised his head, Lin Huan lowered his head, can see rose that full incomparable weapon, and that white incomparable chest presents a deep gully temptation.


    Lin Huan''s heart started more and more. He said with a smile: "sister, it''s really beautiful. My brother can''t hold it."


    "You look so anxious, but my brother is so handsome, and my sister will make you very comfortable." Rose''s smile is beautiful and intoxicating. I believe no man in the world can resist it.


    The same is true of Lin Huan. At this time, the rose has been hissing on Lin Huan''s body. The full and soft body goes directly to Lin Huan''s heart, making Lin Huan''s heart jump.


    Lin Huan can''t help but pull the rose into her arms and tightly wants to integrate her into her own life. For a moment, they were passionate. The rose twists around Lin Huan''s waist like a snake.


    Lin Huan''s heart is beating. Although he doesn''t know why rose is so strange today, Lin Huan is willing to help rose to deliver the newspaper. After all, rose is a rare peerless creature. If you really want to be an actress, with her appearance, you don''t need to have plastic surgery, let alone breast enhancement, and you can become the goddess of men all over the world.


    But she is a killer, is a very gentle with thorns gorgeous killer, how many people die in the gentle behind. However, Lin Huan has an extraordinary relationship with the rose. Naturally, without any prevention, Lin Huan has already picked up the rose.


    Lin Huan''s strong chest was tightly wrapped with roses, but his hands were not honest. He touched the slender waist of roses and rubbed upward from the slender waist to explore the plump and mellow double peaks of roses. The soft feeling of the tentacles made Lin Huan''s heart ripple.


    Rose in the exploration of Lin Huan issued a long groan, two people''s bodies are also more rubbed. Lin Huan only felt that his brother had grown up abruptly, tall and straight, and fiercely supported rose.


    Rose was panting and groaning. Lin Huan looked at her beautiful red lips and couldn''t help kissing her deeply. Lin Huan gently opened her red lips and explored her mouth with her tongue, entangled with her fragrant tongue.


    Rose is still groaning. Because she kisses deeply, she kisses Lin Huan''s ear. Lin Huan suddenly felt a kind of itchy feeling, suddenly hit, can''t help but in the mind more eager.


    When Lin Huan was intoxicated, he heard rose bite Lin Huan''s ear and say, "brother Huan, I''m under surveillance. Sirius forced me to kill you."


    Lin Huan trembled all over, and then fully understood what was going on? It seems that Sirius doesn''t know the relationship between himself and rose at this time, and rose can''t expose herself, so it''s a bad strategy. But what should we do next? Lin Huan can''t help his mind.


    Lin Huan held up the head of the rose again, kissing the rose, as if eager, and tearing the rose''s clothes with both hands. The moan of the rose can''t help growing up.


    Sirius, who was behind the surveillance equipment, looked at everything with blood. His eyes were red, but he said coldly in his heart, "Lin Huan, you are welcome, but it''s a pity that your death is coming."


    Lin Huan tears the rose coat hard. For a moment, the full jade rabbit of the rose jumps out, letting Lin Huan see the blood. However, rose pushed Lin Huan and said, "brother, why are you so impatient? Sister, go and wash you. "


    "I can''t wait. Let''s start now." Lin Huan laughs wantonly.


    "My sister''s technique is the best. She will press it for you, so that you can enter the peak of bliss comfortably." Rose smile, let Linhuan can''t bear to refuse.


    At this time, rose led Lin Huan to the bath. When she got to the bath, rose untied Lin Huan''s clothes with her slender hands. When Lin Huan''s huge stick bounced out, rose could not help but be surprised: "how big, brother."


    "Of course, it will make you comfortable later." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Is that true? Are you really going to make me comfortable?" Rose seems to be very looking forward to saying.


    Looking at everything in the surveillance equipment, Sirius could not help saying softly, "Lin Huan, you will not know what comfort is until you die under the rose." Sirius thought that rose had used such a method to easily get rid of many difficult opponents. Of course, Lin Huan was no exception.


    See rose unexpectedly in front of Lin Huan undress, from time to time rose perfect incomparable body has completely revealed. The long black and shining hair was draped on her smooth jade back, especially the two tall and straight peaks, like snow-white peaks, showing a perfect gully. Under the gully is the flat and smooth belly, and the thigh root under the belly is the thick grass. Two extremely slender, flawless legs are even more exciting.

 Chapter 253

    This rose is a perfect beauty. No wonder countless men can''t resist it. Sirius could not help but feel that his brother had expanded, and he was eager. This rose is so beautiful. It''s a beauty in the world. If I didn''t know that this girl kills people without blinking an eye, and that you always kill when you are lusty, your blood is gushing, and your spirit is relaxed, I''m afraid I would have gone to taste the charm of this peerless creature.


    But Sirius knew that the rose was a poisonous rose with thorns. It was not easy to survive in that situation, so even Sirius did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    At this time, I saw Lin Huan''s brother has been tall and straight up, up and down the bounce, it seems very eager. And rose actually buried her head and ate the giant in her mouth. Lin Huan felt very happy for a moment, and could not help crying out.


    Lin Huan, you can enjoy it. After that, you can''t enjoy it. Ha ha, Sirius laughs with pride.


    Lin Huan''s huge object was held in his mouth by the rose, which choked the rose. Rose tasted a moment, suddenly raised that handsome incomparable face, "brother, wait a moment, sister will make you more enjoyable."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Huan smiles happily: "sister, you are so beautiful. Why don''t you follow brother Huan?"


    "I think so, too. That''s why I''m willing to give my life to you. " Rose stood up and blew in Lin Huan''s ear.


    "Brother Huan, when I take the blade, you must be very alert, and then beat me down and play a play for Sirius."


    Lin Huan thought that he could only take one step now, otherwise he couldn''t fool Sirius.


    Rose opens the tap, helps Lin Huan bathe, washes all over Lin Huan''s body with lots of bubbles, and constantly uses his smooth body to stick to Lin Huan''s body.


    The full and straight wave crest makes Lin Huan''s heart swing. If Lin Huan doesn''t want to be in a special period now, he really wants to break the rose and give it a good hand. However, this is not the time.


    Lin Huan''s hands caressed Rose''s smooth body. Rose washed Lin Huan and said gently, "brother, I''ll help you shave your beard. When it''s clean, we''ll go to bed and have a good rest."


    Lin Huan smiles and nods with satisfaction, "OK, sister, brother is waiting for you."


    Lin Huan closed his eyes slightly. At this time, he felt that rose had gone to take the razor, and the sharp blade had gradually approached him.


    Sirius grinned coldly, "Lin Huan, is this kind of death very enjoyable?"


    When Sirius was looking forward to all this happening, Rose''s eyes suddenly became cold in the monitoring instrument, and the razor blade moved to Lin Huan''s neck.


    However, Lin Huan in that critical moment, suddenly opened his eyes, a sigh, forced back a retreat. But rose''s hand was very fierce. Although Lin Huan dodged, he was still cut out a bloodstain and was impressed.


    Sirius was surprised, did not expect that this never miss rose actually appeared the situation of miss. Surprised, I saw the rose wave to Lin Huan again. Rose''s skill is extremely quick, and the speed is amazing.


    Lin Huan was surprised and raised his hands to hold the rose''s arm like a white onion. Rose has been reluctant to give up, suddenly turned over, even from the hands of Lin Huan to break free, and then waved his legs to Lin Huan. Lin Huan side to let, fast incredible.


    At that moment, rose draped her clothes on her body, popped up her slender and slender legs, and hit Lin Huan again. Lin Huan suddenly turned over, unexpectedly jumped up and dodged behind the rose.


    "Little sister, you are still a little pepper." Lin Huan smiles¡° It''s just that brother, it''s not convenient to fight naked. We''ll have a good fight when I put on my clothes. "


    Lin Huan turns over and picks up her clothes. She puts her coat on her body, but before she can button it up, the rose flies out several flying legs again and smashes Lin Huan in turn. Lin Huan repeatedly avoid more than, embarrassed unceasingly, but lucky to escape.


    Rose although put on clothes, but underwear did not come and wear, fighting, that white pink body looming, see people''s blood spray. Rose for the first time and Lin Huan hands, this just know that Lin Huan really unfathomable, can not help but also surprised and happy.


    But Lin Huan was in a hurry to get dressed, but she was chased by rose. She was really flustered and confused. Rose press step by step, every shot is amazing fast. Lin huangang put on one leg. Before he could put on the other leg, he was trampled on his trousers by rose. Lin Huan pulled hard and staggered.


    Rose flies up, Ling takes off, and her legs smash up. Lin Huan turns over and rolls away. It can be said that she is extremely embarrassed. The rose hit several legs and Lin Huan hid them.


    At this time, Lin Huan fled to the front of the faucet, suddenly turned on the faucet and sprinkled the water on the rose. Rose side to avoid, the water actually did not stick to the body. But Lin Huan takes this moment, raises the toiletries one after another to smash to the rose.


    Rose can''t help dodging. Lin Huan picks up a bottle of shampoo and smashes it at Rose. At the same time instilled a breath, the bottle of shampoo Luton, like lightning, flew to the rose. Rose can''t dodge, retreats, and grabs the bottle of shampoo in her hand.


    But the strength of the shampoo infused with breath was amazing. Although rose was in her hand, she was still stumbling and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Huan put on his clothes in a hurry. I saw rose stand firm, shampoo on the ground, and then slowly stood up.


    Lin Huan smile, smile full of full confidence, "sister, brother, this will accompany you to have a good play."


    See rose Huoran accelerate, quickly attack to Lin Huan, hold a pair of flying legs to Lin Huan. Lin Huan side body a hide, in that instant, unexpectedly turned to hold Rose''s ankle to pull hard. Rose''s body is out of her control, and suddenly falls in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan stretched out his two colored hands and grabbed the rose. The rose screamed and flew to Lin Huan. Lin Huan uses his hand to block the pain of rose and hides. But rose''s body shape is very soft, unexpectedly around Lin Huan''s body suddenly turned over, from up to down, hit Lin Huan''s head.


    Lin Huan was surprised, and his hands stopped him. Rose suddenly hit Lin Huan''s palm, and then with that strength, she flew to Lin Huan''s back and kicked Lin Huan''s back. Lin Huan staggered and almost ate the mud. Hearing that the rose has attacked again, Lin Huan turns around suddenly, but Lin Huan holds her waist.

 Chapter 254

    The peach blossom color doctor rose twisted and wanted to get away from Lin Huan. But Lin Huan had already set up a defense, so he hugged her with both hands. With those two long hands, she hugged her slender body like a bear.


    Rose struggled, but Lin Huan''s strength was so great that she could not get rid of it. For a moment, she frowned and struggled. Lin Huan laughed, "sister, I caught you."


    Rose struggling, eyes a cold, raised his knee to the top. The slender knee suddenly against Lin Huan''s second son, Lin Huan can''t help a pig like scream, covering his precious gun scream.


    Rose looked at Lin Huan coldly. Although she was worried, she couldn''t show it. When Lin Huan was in pain, rose turned over again and hit Lin Huan with her flying legs like electricity. Lin Huan covers his precious magic gun and dodges around. He thinks that Sirius is watching. Rose, it''s true. But even if it''s true, it can''t be so heavy. If my precious magic gun is abandoned, I''ll see who will serve you in the future.


    Lin Huan thinks that rose''s skill is quick, so she needs to do her best to show it, so that she won''t be suspected by Sirius. So Lin Huan didn''t do his best, and he was still entangled with rose.


    Sirius saw that Lin Huan was kicked by rose in the middle and lower part of his body, and he couldn''t help laughing. But Sirius knows that Lin Huan will die. Today is the best chance, otherwise it will never come again. Sirius immediately called several brothers and went upstairs with guns.


    The rose flew up and smashed at Lin Huan incessantly. Lin Huan dodged for a long time, and the pain in her lower body was finally relieved. I can''t help laughing, "sister, you''re going to scrap my brother''s gun. How can my brother serve you in the future?"


    Rose can''t help laughing, but she knows it''s definitely not the time to laugh, otherwise it''s easy to be found by Sirius. Heart: who let you so woman, let me kick you a foot, also solve hate.


    Lin Huan''s pain disappeared and his body was like electricity. He dodged under Rose''s flying legs and held rose bear in his arms again. But Lin Huan had already taken precautions this time. He was afraid that rose would press her precious gun with her knees again, and her legs would jump around rose''s waist. For a moment, Lin Huan entangled the rose like an octopus.


    Sirius looked at it and could not help shaking his head. How could Lin Huan say that he was also a generation of master, and he used such a dirty trick. Lin Huan no matter what the next three dirty tricks, after the rose entangled, rose ashamed. But Lin Huan forced to bend down, Rose''s body suddenly fell to the ground by Lin Huan.


    The rose is entangled by Lin Huan. Her slender and white legs are kicking, but it can''t hit Lin Huan. In a hurry, she opens her beautiful red lips and bites at Lin Huan. Lin Huan is so surprised that she opens her mouth and bites with rose.


    Lin Huan actually kisses such a goddess, which makes Sirius angry and resentful. Seeing that the rose is groaning by Lin Huan, she is entangled by Lin Huan. How can she separate herself.


    When Lin Huan saw that the strength of rose would be exhausted, he couldn''t help looking up, looking at the beautiful and matchless face of rose, and smiling: "sister, don''t you accept it now?"


    Rose was very angry and stared at Lin Huan coldly. Lin Huan never saw the rose like a flower. He didn''t expect that when the rose was cold and angry, it was so beautiful. I can''t help laughing: "sister, why do you have to be so beautiful, but you want to kill me. Who ordered you?"


    Rose gritted her teeth and said, "since the task has failed, if you want to kill or cut it, please do as you please."


    But Lin Huan was full of laughter, with a crooked smile on his lips, but he was seduced, "my sister is so beautiful, how can I kill you? I only want you to be with me in the future. "


    Rose is still struggling, but Lin Huan''s Rogue entanglement really makes her helpless, can''t help but hate: "you just have that daydream."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "how can I dream? Sister, your figure is so good. Your skin is so white and delicate. I really like it. I''m going to decide you. "


    Rose knew that although it was acting, she was still overjoyed to hear Lin Huan praise herself like this. She bit her teeth and said, "don''t dream, Lin Huan. I will never die."


    "How can I give up your death?" Lin Huan can''t help but worry: "you tell my brother who ordered you. I''ll help you kill him. Then no one can threaten you. We''ll live together and fly together."


    Rose turned her face to one side and ignored Lin Huan. Lin Huan looked at the perfect radian of the rose from her side face and could not help but feel her heart rippling. So he gave the rose a kiss on the cheek, looked up and said, "it''s so sweet."


    Rose can''t help but wonder: brother Huan is a real villain. She doesn''t know how many women will fall into his hands in the future.


    Just listen to Lin Huan still with evil smile, said: "sister, you can rest assured that our alliance will now be strong, will certainly support you, as long as you tell me who I am, I will not only frustrate him, but also let you live the most happy life."


    Lin Huan''s naked and straightforward language made her blush, and she could not help humming. Lin Huan saw Rose''s white cheek, which became more and more gorgeous after the red tide.


    Sirius, listening to Lin Huan''s presumptuous words, seemed to pay no attention to others. For a moment, he was very angry. He thought that if Lin Huan really rebelled against rose, he would not only lose a great general, but also be afraid that Lin Huan would understand himself better. From then on, he would fight with Lin Huan again, for fear that it would be more difficult to win.


    Sirius''s eyes cold, issued a death order, but fly upstairs.


    Rose struggled hard, and Lin Huan tossed on the ground. When they were still intertwined with each other, the door was kicked open and more than a dozen celebrities came straight to the bathroom.


    With cold eyes, Lin Huan nodded to rose. Lin Huan knew that it was time to leave. But what I didn''t expect was that once those people rushed over, they actually shot at them regardless of the situation.


    Lin Huan was so surprised that he rolled away with the rose in his arms. Then he dodged the attack and said in a soft voice: "this Sirius is really cruel. He wants to kill me, but he has to sacrifice you."


    Rose clearly understood the situation and said, "what should I do?"


    Two people are unarmed, and each other has more than a dozen guns, which is really dangerous. Lin Huan frowned, picked up the rose and flew up. But the men rushed to the door and shot at them with crackles.

 Chapter 255

    Peach blossom color doctor - the space between the bathrooms is less than 20 square meters, and the other party has more than ten guns. It''s really hard to dodge. With the bullets coming, Lin Huan walks around with roses in his arms.


    But the shooters were merciless and forced Lin Huan. Lin Huan looked at the real impossibility of getting away. Looking around, he saw that the frosted glass in the bathroom could be the only exit.


    If you want to break the glass for ordinary people, it will not be very easy. However, Lin Huan has the ability to fly to the glass with the sound of gunfire.


    When people were shooting at the glass, Lin Huan suddenly stepped out, gathered Yin and Yang, and clapped a chapter on the glass. The thick tempered glass was suddenly broken by Lin Huan, and Lin Huan turned over and left.


    Lin Huan hides behind the sofa with her rose in her arms. Rose quickly takes out a gun from under the sofa and hands it to Lin Huan. When those people rushed over again, Lin Huan suddenly came out. With the rapid turning over and fingers turning, fifteen bullets in the pistol seemed to be fired at the same time, which was unbelievable.


    The more than ten people didn''t react, but they were all shot by Lin Huan and fell to the ground. Lin Huan turned back, held the rose in his arms and said, "go."


    However, at this time came a cold Laughter: "want to go, which is so easy?"


    Lin Huan saw that it was Sirius. He could not help but feel cold in his heart. He took the rose and walked back quickly.


    "Lin Huan, your shooting skills are very good. I really underestimate you." Sirius grinned fiercely.


    Lin Huan smile, said: "where, where, Lin Huan''s marksmanship is no better than the beauty trick of heaven''s leader."


    Sirius''s eyes became colder and colder, and his face was ferocious. He said coldly, "I really look down on you, Lin Huan. Under such a beautiful woman, I can still keep so calm. Do you know how many masters have died in her hands. Lin Huan, you are the first one to survive. I admire you for being a character. But one mountain can''t hold two tigers, so here, either you die or I die. "


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "thank you very much, but my sister is so beautiful that I can''t bear her. So I hope that God will give up his love and give her to me. "


    Sirius snorted coldly, "Lin Huan, I don''t know if you are going out today, but I still think about such beautiful things. Let''s consider your little life first."


    "My little life is better?" Lin Huan, laughing, hit the acupoints of rose with a flick of his finger. Rose suddenly became stiff and fell to the ground motionless.


    "How can you touch acupoints?" Said Sirius in surprise.


    Although this point technique is widely known among the ancient people in the Jianghu, and many experts have such ability, although it is a relatively common ability, it is also widely pursued because of its magic.


    However, due to the changes of the times, many advanced martial arts have been lost. Especially this point technique, even Sirius, who has the power of ancient martial arts, can''t use it. Because Lin Huan had learned acupuncture, he was very familiar with the acupoints of human body, so after using this acupoint technique with Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi, he had no teacher.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "I have so many things? God asked me to meet you. "


    Sirius a shock, see this Lin Huan have no fear. Although Lin Huan''s skill was not as good as his last fight with him, he was unpredictable. After every meeting, he was astonishing.


    However, after all, Sirius has a unique skill and sneers: "since you are not afraid of death, let''s have a fight."


    At that time, Lin Huan flew out and suddenly attacked Sirius. He was as fast as a colt and came to Sirius in the blink of an eye. Sirius was surprised when Lin Huan''s speed was so fast. Seeing Lin Huan''s fist coming, he quickly dodged.


    Sirius didn''t know that since the last battle between him and Lin Huan, although Lin Huan suffered the dangerous moment of evil invasion, Lin Huan broke through the bottleneck stage of cultivation, and from then on his skill was better. And because Lin Huan ran with the rose on his back, he actually mastered the principle of flying with the breath in his body.


    In the past, although Lin Huan ran fast with his breath, he could not fly completely with his breath. However, now that Lin Huan has mastered the principle of flight, he can use the breath in his body to completely control his body flight. In this way, Lin Huan''s speed is naturally faster than one grade.


    Sirius surprised, but still calm against the enemy, and Lin Huan fight in turn. Lin Huan is in great difficulty, and his skill is better. He is looking for an opponent to practice. This Sirius is undoubtedly the best target.


    For a moment, the two people in the court full of walk, the speed is amazing, the narrow space let two people lack of gyration. Rose looked at the two men in surprise. She couldn''t help wondering: are they human or ghosts? If it''s human, how can it be so amazing? But if it''s a ghost, they are both flesh and blood.


    Rose deeply realized that the world is so big and many wonderful things are not completely known by people?


    But seeing that Sirius waves his claws and attacks Lin Huan, Lin Huan also uses his own happy way to fight with Sirius. Sirius thought to himself that Lin Huan was still a little out of his wits when he fought with him last time. At this time, he was as good as himself. He could not help getting more and more frightened. For a moment, he wanted to get rid of Lin Huan even more.


    Sirius thought that he was in the house at this time. If he used the "howling moon Sirius" trick, Lin Huan could not dodge. He would be attacked by his own sound wave and could not find the southeast and northwest. At this time, it was a good opportunity for him to get rid of him.


    See Sirius claw shadow turn out, look up to the sky long howl, immediately that boundless sound wave gather into a bunch of ground attack to Lin Huan and go. Rose looked at Sirius howling and looked very strange. She also saw that Sirius opened his mouth, which seemed to make all his strength roar, but she didn''t hear any sound.


    At this time, Lin Huan was attacked by the sound wave, and even his hair suddenly turned. It seemed that he had been swept by a hurricane. Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened and his brain was about to crack. However, the harmony of yin and Yang in Lin Huan''s body suddenly emerged to resist the sound wave attacking Lin Huan''s eardrum.


    Lin Huan thought that he had been attacked by the sound wave of "Xiao Yue Tian Lang" in the past. He had been shocked to the southeast, northwest, and now he could barely resist the sound wave attack. I can''t help but be overjoyed. Seeing Sirius flying, I immediately Lingqi mind, Huoran hand, is a move "white tiger cloud life."

 Chapter 256

    "White tiger and cloud born" is a very light move. Seeing that Lin Huan was not attacked by his own sound wave, Sirius still used such a majestic move. He was so scared that he quickly stopped. However, Lin Huan had already expected that he would stop in the middle of the way, so he would give full play to the "white tiger Yunsheng".


    As soon as Sirius gave way, Lin Huan hit the air with his fist and jumped to the back of Sirius. Just then, the head of the white tiger suddenly turned around, changed the posture of hook fist and knocked on the back of Sirius.


    Lin Huan succeeded in the surprise attack of Sirius. Of course, he used full strength to hit Sirius on the back with tiger fist. Sirius only felt that it was dark before his eyes and fell forward. Lin Huan is waiting for the post move to be sent out, and immediately flies his legs to hit Sirius.


    Sirius has rich experience in fighting. After knowing such a powerful move, he must have hidden a back move. He didn''t care about the river and the sea in his chest immediately. He turned over and stood firm just now.


    Lin Huan swept away, but also Huoran back to one side, looking at Sirius with a smile. Sirius didn''t expect that he had a move under Lin Huan''s hands. He was so angry that he couldn''t help looking like a wolf and howling.


    For a moment, all the objects in the room were shaken. Rose was attacked by the sound wave. She felt deafened and her brain was splitting.


    Lin Huan''s secret is not good. When Sirius is angry, he obviously uses his unique skill "death of Sirius". This skill is invincible. Once it is used by Sirius, he is afraid that he will die without a place to die.


    Lin Huan didn''t have a way to deal with it. He didn''t dare to fight against Sirius. He immediately flew away, picked up the rose, and said with a long smile, "master of heaven, thank you for giving me such a beautiful gift."


    Lin Huan deliberately said this to Sirius. Lin Huan knew that his relationship with rose could not be known by Sirius. Otherwise, once he was drawn to Rose''s original organization, Rose''s life would be miserable in the future. But if he took rose away by himself, even if their organization knew about this situation, it would be against him, And roses can stay out of it.


    When Sirius roared wildly, he had already concentrated his power. For a moment, his face was ferocious and his eyes were red, just like a Sirius roaring at the wind and the moon. His clothes were flying, and his power was boundless. He suddenly rushed at them.


    Lin Huan was ready to take the rose''s slender waist and fly away. Lin Huan''s lightness skill at this time is extraordinary. Like a flying man, he avoids the strike of Sirius and has already hidden in front of the huge French window on the balcony.


    See the sky wolf in the rage, roar again, like a hungry wolf general, suddenly to Lin Huan assault. Lin Huan bit his teeth, picked up the rose, broke the huge French window, and flew into the dark night.


    In the past, Lin Huan did not dare to jump from this high building, but he knew the principle of flight, and he knew how to make his body lighter with the harmony of yin and Yang. Therefore, once Lin Huan broke through the window and breathed, he flew forward from mid air and flew straight to another building. After borrowing power, he flew again and flipped between several buildings in turn. After several rounds, Lin Huan had landed on the ground steadily.


    After Sirius hit the air, he stood in front of the huge French window, his face was ferocious. He looked at Lin Huan who fell to the ground and left with a rose in his arms. For a moment, he was angry and his eyes were full of murders. He wanted to crush Lin Huan into powder.


    Lin Huan knows that although he is still not the opponent of Sirius, he has the strength to fight against Sirius because of the great difficulty he experienced last time. At this time, holding the rose, she untied the acupoint of the rose. With a cry, the rose fell in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Just now, in order to hoodwink Sirius, they tried their best to act. At this time, it seems that the rose was robbed by Lin Huan. However, in fact, Lin Huan deliberately arranged the rose beside him.


    "Brother Huan, I didn''t expect your skill to be so good?" Rose said with a smile, "I knew brother Huan must be the most unexpected."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "rose, I can''t deal with a Sirius. Don''t make fun of me."


    "But I believe brother Huan will wipe out all the enemies." Said the rose with certainty.


    Lin Huan nodded heavily. Looking at the beautiful rose, he couldn''t help feeling flood. Just now, the two people''s blood spurted, but the good thing failed. Now you and I are more like each other. Lin Huan took the rose''s waist and held it in the car.


    Rose face slightly red, as if covered with a layer of red light in general, charming can not square things. Lin Huan couldn''t help but put the rose on the back seat and raised her sharp chin with her hand. She was stunned for a moment. "It''s beautiful, rose. It''s really beautiful."


    Rose scolded him, "brother Huan, you are in a hurry. It''s on the street."


    "What''s the matter in the street? Can''t I taste my own rose?" Lin Huan with evil smile, greedy smile.


    While talking, Lin Huan had already stretched out his hands and feet and pressed the rose on the seat of the car. The rose was tickled by Lin Huan and couldn''t help giggling. It was a wonderful feeling for Lin Huan to look at the flowers and branches of the rose. For a moment, he put the whole body on rose.


    "Brother Huan, I want it. Give it to me quickly." Under the touch of Lin Huan''s hairy hand, the rose longed for incomparable, groaning and calling.


    Lin Huan was really on the way and had to make a decision. I thought that rose had tried her best to stimulate herself and make her love incomparable. My brother was already worried, but in that situation, he still had to press back his desire. But now, Sirius was hurt and didn''t dare to chase after him. After the war, Lin Huan also wanted to use rose''s delicate body to help him.


    Lin Huan fell on Rose''s weak and boneless body and tore it up. He only felt that rose''s delicate and graceful body was full of full elasticity, which made people happy


    so much that one cannot bear to part with it.


    Lin Huan''s magic hands gently stroked Rose''s smooth jade like cheek, and then drew it between Rose''s long neck. He looked down at the deep cleavage of the two full and soft smooth peaks under Rose''s sharp chin. It was really tempting.


    That pair of plump and huge peaks were really full of extreme temptation. Lin Huan was deeply trapped in them and couldn''t extricate himself. Hands can not help exploring between the peaks, the rose can not help but issued a low Jiao Chuan.


    The softness of the tentacle is incomparable. Lin Huan tightly holds the two peaks in his hand, and then touches the red bud with his finger. The electric current blows on the rose quickly, making the rose moan happily and incomparably. For a moment, even her waist kept arching up, as if full of great desire.

 Chapter 257

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom color doctor, wants to make rose reach the extreme state of freedom, not only to make up for Rose''s grievances, but also to express her most unknown guilt in her heart.


    Lin Huan kisses between Rose''s lips and teeth, can''t help but entangle with Rose''s tongue, rose sends out hum hum moan, but body


    Also like a snake general twist up.


    Lin Huan reached out and untied Rose''s bra, then took off the bra and her coat. For a moment, the two full and straight peaks, like two jade rabbits, jumped out, up and down, lured incomparably.


    That snow-white and full of peaks, really like two hills in general, the red bud of the peak full of attractive. Lin Huan''s hands were more and more unbridled on the two peaks, and her magic hands were full of magic, like playing the most beautiful music. Rose could not help moaning happily.


    Lin Huan saw Rose''s snow-white flat belly, enchanting navel and thin hips, all of which were breathtaking. Especially the bulge under the flat abdomen, you can see the secret place of the triangle with bulging legs. Lin Huan can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Hands can not help but pick up the skirt of the rose, and go down. For a moment, the slender legs of the rose are slightly bent like lotus roots, showing an indescribable beauty.


    What''s more thrilling is that the thick grass on the thigh root of the rose is already a vast ocean, flashing with boundless temptation. Lin Huan could not help but raise Rose''s slender legs and looked at her thigh roots. She saw that the thick grass of her thigh roots shaded the pink hills and gullies, and the water flowed constantly in the hills and gullies.


    Lin Huan once again swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this woman''s private area, is really where men most yearn for. At this time, the private area of the rose is like a flower in bud, slightly, slightly opening the stamen, showing the round heart, which makes people yearn for it more and more.


    The beauty of the rose was amazing. Lin Huan was deeply intoxicated again, and could not help looking at it. For a long time, Lin Huan once again kissed the full twin peaks of the rose. At the same time, the rose could not help moaning.


    Lin Huan kisses the rose''s flat belly all the way down from the two peaks, and kisses the rose''s thick grass. Can''t help but stay down, for a moment in the grass zone, forced to suck up.


    The outflow of the water taste in the mouth, there is a woman''s unique taste of temptation. Lin Huan could not help but put the tip of his tongue deep into the warm cave. The tender meat in the cave was like countless tentacles. Lin Huan kept sucking.


    Under Lin Huan''s kiss, rose could not help but moan out loud, her slender waist twisted like a snake, her buttocks raised from time to time, and even her body trembled slightly.


    Under Lin Huan''s kiss, the pink and tender stamens moistened one another, and more mucus kept flowing out. Lin Huan does not forbid to touch the rose''s Pink hill with his fingers. For a moment, Rose''s snow-white and slender legs kept shaking.


    With the kiss of Lin Huan and the touch of Lin Huan''s fingers, Rose''s waist arched upward. Rose couldn''t help but groan, and a lot of water came out of the Taoyuan cave.


    Lin Huan didn''t lift up the rose''s legs. He opened his trousers and lifted up the big and powerful stick. He used the big round * * to rub the rose''s heart, up and down, up and down. With the deepening of the rub, the flower heart''s mouth has opened more and more.


    With the strength of his waist, Lin Huan buried the stick in the grass. The rose could not help but moan.


    Lin Huan only felt that he had explored the deepest part of the flower heart, and the flower wall was full of thousands of pink, sucking Lin Huan''s giant stick. Let Lin Huan in the non-stop in simple terms, feel the boundless excitement.


    Rose that pair of huge full and straight twin peaks, temptation incomparably up and down left and right to stir, the slender waist from time to time arch up, and the slender body more like a snake twist.


    In particular, her two slender legs were slightly bent, but even her toes seemed to be excited. With the deepening of Lin Huan''s movements, the two beautiful legs opened more and more.


    Rose opened her lips and panted loudly. Her blurred eyes closed slightly, but her long eyelashes opened like a fan. It was as beautiful as smoke and rain.


    Lin Huan can''t help but put the stick deeper into the Taoyuan cave. With the submergence of the stick, Lin Huan uttered a huge groan. He can''t help but break the rose''s buttocks, as if to integrate the rose into his body.


    Rose doesn''t know how many times she has climbed. She just feels the boundless happiness surging like the tide. She can wander, enjoy and be free in the boundless sea. As if I was like a ship in the sea, wave after wave, I reached nine days high.


    Lin Huan only felt that the incomparably tight and narrow let his own flesh and blood, thousands of tentacles sucking, stimulating. Lin Huan also can''t help but more crazy impact, constantly in and out, with the increase of the action, the whole body of the skin seems to also can''t help general, constantly stirred up.


    Lin Huan felt as if he was being shocked by the electric current, and the boundless pleasure surrounded him, making him intoxicated. For a long time, Lin Huan leisurely aftertaste, only feel that rose at this time has secreted the most pure essence.


    Lin Huan then unfolded the blissful technique, infusing the Yin Yang harmonious Qi in his body into the giant stick, and then infusing it into the rose''s body along the peach blossom hole, searching for the pure essence of the rose, guiding it into his body like an index, and then refining and fusing the pure Yang Qi secreted by his own double cultivation with the rose''s Yin Qi, Change into the essence and purity of yin and Yang harmonious Qi.


    Lin Huan kept running the blissful method, and the harmony of yin and Yang and Qi with his own movement between the rose and Lin Huan''s body. When it was sixty-six or thirty-six weeks, Lin Huan collected all the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi back to his Dantian and stored it.


    After training, Lin Huan only felt comfortable, hearing and seeing. When he looked at the rose again, he saw that the rose was more and more radiant and beautiful.

 Chapter 258

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom color doctor, finished his work slowly. At this time, when he was holding the giant stick and shuttling through the stamen, he felt that the flower hole of the rose was full of boundless warmth, and the tentacles in all directions seemed to become more powerful. He tried his best to suck Lin Huan''s giant stick. Lin Huan only felt that the electric current came from the thousands of them, Instantly spread to their own four limbs.


    Lin Huan only felt that his giant stick was expanding more and more, and it seemed to become extremely thick. For a moment, Rose''s hole was full of her own support, without any gap.


    At the same time, the rose was also torn heart and soul by the super stimulation. She cried out happily and wantonly. She only felt that the endless pleasure, like the spring tide, overflowed and quickly spread to her hair tip and toes.


    For a moment, Rose''s hands tightly clasped Lin Huan, and even her toes tightly bent, especially her body, which was as flawless as jade, was full of strange red light and boundless beauty.


    Lin Huan, with the rose''s narrow flower hole, was already struggling under three in and three out. He could not help but flood like the tide of Qiantang River, and directly reached the endless happiness.


    Lin Huan gently turned over from Rose''s soft and boneless body and held her slender body in her arms. She felt that it was wonderful and happy.


    Lin Huan gently kisses Rose''s bright forehead and lightly says, "rose, you will accompany me from now on, and no one can bully you any more."


    Rose fulfilled her wish, nodded her head gently, and indulged in a long lost happiness. Is boundless happiness, aftertaste, rose suddenly opened her eyes, worry incomparably said: "Huan brother, no, I can''t accompany you."


    Lin Huan was surprised and said, "why?"


    Rose at this time revealed the color of fear in her eyes, and said: "brother Huan, I am a killer without identity. If I go with you, they will definitely deal with you at all costs, so you are very dangerous."


    Lin Huan surely knew those terrible killers and those unscrupulous assassinations. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "but if I don''t take you away, how will they punish a failed killer?"


    Rose all over a shock, a long time just said a word, "kill."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "how could it be like this?"


    Rose''s eyes seemed to flow with tears, and she said softly: "a killer had lost his hand, but if she could retreat, she would not die. But I not only failed, but also was taken away by you. In order to be afraid of my backwardness and revenge on you, Sirius will certainly report this matter to Xuehong. Then, Xuehong will get rid of me at all costs. And because you escaped a chase by chance, but for the killer organization, this is absolutely not allowed, so they will persevere in sending killers to kill you, except until they succeed. "


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that he was provoked by such a crazy organization. He shook his head and said, "in this case, I will take you away."


    Rose''s eyes actually shed tears of sadness, like a pear with rain, beautiful and moving, said: "brother Huan, you can''t, if I don''t go with you, there is still room for recovery. But once you take me away, it''s equivalent to fighting against the whole team of blood red killers, so there''s no place to recover. "


    Lin Huan couldn''t help wondering, "why do you say that?"


    Rose bowed her head and said, "brother Huan, it''s obvious that we as killers are just their tools. And you take me away, my so-called killing tool has become your plaything. So it''s a big insult to the killer team. So they''re not only going to kill you, they''re going to kill me. "


    Lin Huan nodded and seemed to understand.


    Rose continued, "but if I don''t go with you, pretend I''m wounded and run away and fool them. They will only deal with me, and you are only the target of an assassination, not the opponent they have to get rid of. So even if they try to assassinate you again, you can deal with it safely. "


    Lin Huan still understood thoroughly and said, "you mean to paralyze them with your life for the time being."


    Rose nodded with heartache.


    Obviously Rose''s assassination failed and was captured by Lin Huan. She could only use her own death to increase Lin Huan''s chances of survival. However, rose wanted to save Lin Huan in this way, but Lin Huan could not.


    "Don''t think about it, rose. I will never let you die. " Lin Huan said heavily.


    "But if I don''t die, we''ll both die when they attack madly." Said the rose sadly, with great pain.


    "I can''t give you a chance to die in exchange for my life." Lin Huan said firmly, "rose, don''t worry, you won''t die, we won''t die."


    Rose can''t help but be shocked by Lin Huan''s strong and inviolable momentum, and can''t help looking at Lin Huan deeply.


    Lin Huan touched Rose''s shoulders with both hands and said, "rose, from now on, you are my Lin Huan''s woman and my Lin Huan''s aboveboard woman. You live in the palace, with Mengya and Mengshu. As for the so-called assassination organization, let them come. "


    For a moment, rose was moved by Lin Huan''s full responsibility. She could not help feeling warm and happy, so she buried herself in Lin Huan''s arms and said softly, "but the assassination organization was huge and could not be prevented. Brother Huan, I''m afraid I''ll implicate you. "


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "rose, don''t worry. No one can hurt you, and no one can kill me. "


    Lin Huan''s full self-confidence makes him more and more tall. In fact, Lin Huan''s heart had already secretly determined: "if I can''t even protect my own women, I might as well die. So anyway, God comes to kill God and devil comes to kill devil. Only in this way can we be worthy of being a man and admire the world. "


    Rose was so comforted by Lin Huan that she felt more secure and thought, "brother Huan can always be unexpected. I used to trust him so much, and I will trust him the same way in the future."


    Rose could not help but feel reassured and told herself deeply: "I believe brother Huan can clean up the world sooner or later, so I can''t give up easily and make brother Huan embarrassed."

 Chapter 259

    Peach blossom color doctor rose is not bad. That day, the wolf saw Lin Huan run away with rose. On the one hand, he was worried that rose would go back to water and took refuge with Lin Huan. On the other hand, he really hated Lin Huan. He angrily returned to Sirius city and summoned mengyan.


    Dimple saw that Sirius''s face was black and blue, and his expression was not right. He couldn''t help asking, "what happened to you, gang leader? Did you get so angry?"


    Sirius''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his blood was all over him. "Isn''t that hateful Lin Huan?"


    "What happened to Lin Huan? Didn''t the leader send rose to kill him?" Dimple obviously knew Rose had failed, so she knew it.


    "Hum." Sirius snorted coldly, "that Lin Huan is really unusual, even the gentle creature like rose didn''t take off his guard."


    "What''s the result? Where are the roses? " Dimple asked.


    "Rose missed and was taken away by Lin Huan." ***


    But the dream is like a mirror in my heart. If rose doesn''t have a deep relationship with Lin Huan, with Rose''s full charm and the beauty of the country, Lin Huanzhen may not be able to get away with it. But if Sirius wants to break his head, he can''t understand that the reason for Rose''s failure is that Lin Huan and rose have already hooked up.


    At this time, looking at the angry Sirius, dimple can''t help but feel proud in his heart. Lin Huan is really surprised. He just hopes that he will go further and further. However, dimple was not happy immediately. He just heard Sirius murmur to himself: "now that Lin Huan has been assassinated, I''m afraid there will be less chance to catch him alone in the future. However, at present, the alliance has dominated the whole s city. How can I turn defeat into victory? "


    Dimple stood aside coldly and said softly, "leader, now that the situation is gone, it''s impossible for us to compete with the alliance."


    Sirius obviously knew it was true, but he could not accept it in any way. He could not help looking up and said, "I will not give up, I will not give up. I wonder how Sirius can easily admit defeat to a hairy boy when he has been in the world for decades. "


    "But now we don''t have enough chips to fight with Lin Huan." Dimple can not help but remind.


    Indeed, the current situation of the Sirius gang has gone, and its financial, material and human resources can not be compared with the alliance. Although Sirius does not want to face this fact, it is still true.


    With dimple finished, Sirius could not help pondering. No matter how powerful the alliance would be, Lin Huan played a key role. Once Lin Huan dies, the powerful alliance will collapse. So if you want to occupy s city again, you have to get rid of Lin Huan. But now what method should be used to get rid of Lin Huan?


    Think of here, Sirius suddenly in front of a bright, a pat head said: "I think of, to get rid of this Lin Huan, I don''t have to face him."


    "What''s the master''s plan?" Dimple looks at Sirius and asks quickly.


    Sirius laughed coldly, looked at dimple tightly, and said: "Lin Huan is so arrogant that he dares to take rose and go away, and claims to let rose be his own woman. This Lin Huan is really lawless. How can he want such beautiful women as roses? "


    Dimple can''t help but a Leng, has been aware of it, startled: "do you want to use a knife to kill the gang."


    Sirius nodded heavily and said, "exactly. Rose, as a ghost killer with no identity but code name, is only used to obey orders and become a killing weapon. However, this so-called killing weapon has become someone else''s woman. If Xuehong knew it, it would be a great shame to the whole killing world. Ha ha, at that time, without my hand, Xuehong will surely mobilize the killers all over the world to assassinate Lin Huan. And I can sit and enjoy the benefits of fishermen. "


    Sirius said very clearly, dimple after listening, the heart can not help but worry. Once this Lin Huan is in trouble with the whole killer world, I''m afraid he will never have peace.


    The more Sirius thought about it, the more proud he was. He couldn''t help laughing, "dimple, you go to spread the news that rose has been hijacked by Lin Huan and become a female slave, and I''ll go to inform Xuehong right away."


    Dimple can''t help but feel sad and frightened. She can''t help but worry about Lin Huan. But at this time, she has no choice but to nod her head and turn away.


    Once Sirius thought of Lin Huan''s intelligence, he was finally hurt by the girl. He could not help but feel elated and sighed: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, you didn''t expect that you were addicted to the girl. If you put the roses that you can only see but can''t touch, and can''t take them for yourself, you will get a big hornet''s nest. At that time, swarms of wasps will be buzzing around you. They will not sting you, but also annoy you. Ha ha ha... "


    Sirius really is more think more happy, more think more excited, can''t wait to connect the blood red.


    Xuehong set up a mysterious organization many years ago. Few people in this mysterious organization know his real name, and few people know its specific location. But this mysterious organization makes a living by cultivating the best killers. Every year, blood red''s men will export a batch of killers to cooperate with powerful gangs at a high price.


    Rose and dimple are the killers cultivated by this mysterious organization, which are finally used by Sirius. The blood red mysterious organization is bloody and terrifying, and it''s very secret, so many underground gangs stay away from it. When necessary, they will pay a high price to hire killers from Xuehong for a period of three years, five years and ten years. Of course, killers of different levels and different periods of time will cost different money.


    No one knows who the mysterious organization of blood red belongs to? Some people say that Xuehong has a close relationship with the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang, so Xuehong''s mysterious organization belongs to the dragon and tiger gang. However, some people say that Xuehong''s mysterious organization does not belong to anyone and is an independent organization.


    Although there are many different opinions, the killers cultivated by the mysterious organization of blood red are well-known and have been heard all over the underground gangs. And blood red oneself is mysterious incomparable, unfathomable. Sirius and Xuehong have some friendship. In those years, they selected the best of Xuehong''s killers, dimples and roses, and they have become more powerful ever since. Since the establishment of the Sirius Gang, it soon gained a firm foothold, and has the potential to dominate s city.


    But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. When Sirius was ambitious, Lin Huan took the lead in dominating s city. How could Sirius not hate it? Now Lin Huan takes the killer rose bred by Xuehong, and claims to let rose be his woman. It''s really bold and reckless. It''s undoubtedly a slap in the face of Xuehong. How could blood red let Lin Huan off so easily? So Sirius wanted to get rid of Lin Huan with the help of blood red.

 Chapter 260

    When Xuehong, the peach blossom color doctor, learned that something like this had happened, she was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of it. She said with hatred, "who is this Lin Huan? How can he be so deceiving?"


    Sirius was frustrated by Lin Huan many times, and he hated Lin Huan to the bone. He couldn''t help saying, "Lin Huan didn''t know where he came from. Except for Tieying and Qinglong, now he has to deal with the Sirius gang. He doesn''t pay any attention to us old generation. Now it is holding your carefully cultivated rose, not only so, but also for yourself. Blood red, blood red, this boy looks down on you


    "Hum" blood red cold hum a, "he dare to occupy the rose. Brother Sirius, don''t worry. I''ll let Lin Huan know what is heaven and earth. "


    Blood red can''t help but think of rose, can''t help but also think of the night they occupied her. At that time, the rose was still a perfect body. The pure white face and the beautiful face made the blood red have endless aftertaste.


    Originally, blood red cultivates female killers and never easily occupies their bodies. This is because once these people know that their body is occupied by him, it is easy to rebel. Although the killer system is a huge system, once those female killers hold grudges, in case of accidents, they may destroy the whole killer system. This is the reason why the dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant nest.


    But when Xuehong saw the rose, she was shocked by the beauty of her country. So blood red just broke an example, occupied rose. However, over the years, although Xuehong has experienced countless women, her amazing face, humiliating tears and touching grief when she was occupied by herself that night are always remembered in her heart.


    However, this woman who wants to own but can''t own is forcibly occupied by another kid who doesn''t know what to do. How can Xuehong not be angry? He immediately issued a killing order, which was bound to get rid of Lin Huan.


    At the same time, blood red reminds me of rose. *** This blood red has long been heard, and also thought that rose tortured men so much, I''m afraid it''s also because she hated that she had insulted her forcibly. *** Xuehong can''t help hating Lin Huan.


    Because the original blood red although know rose hate themselves, but rose always play with men in applause, so the rose will always belong to their own person. But now, Lin Huan took her and played with her at will. Then she''ll never be on her own again.


    "Lin Huan." There was fire in his blood red eyes.


    This has always been calm and unpredictable blood red, after hearing Lin Huan recklessly ignore the whole killer world, and threatened to occupy the rose, never calm down.


    Lin Huan takes the rose back to the alliance, comes to his exclusive suite, and meets Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu. When the two sisters saw the rose coming, they were all surprised and went to meet her.


    The two sisters are bored for many days. At this time, they are happy to have a company. Seeing that the two sisters were so enthusiastic, Lin Huan thought that there was nothing worth explaining? So he said, "Mengya, Mengshu, rose will live with us in the future. As a family, we must be harmonious."


    The two sisters nodded repeatedly, making rose feel embarrassed. *** For a moment, I was very proud. Although I knew that I would have a lot of trouble in the future if I kept roses by my side, how could I ignore rose because she loved her for a long time? So even if there are more difficulties in the future, Lin Huan knows that he has to overcome them step by step.


    After arranging rose, Lin Huan was about to deal with the things in the gang, but rose said with a smile: "brother Huan, although I will be your woman in the future. But I don''t want to stay in the harem all day. It''s boring. "


    Liu''s sisters felt deeply, and they could not help chirping, "brother, although we don''t worry about food or clothing now, we have nothing to do all day. It''s really boring."


    Rose''s smile became more and more like peach blossom. Lin Huan''s heart rippled and said, "brother Huan, you dare to accept me at the risk of the world''s great injustice. I''m supposed to share your troubles. You know, I''m good at it. Let me help you. "


    The two sisters pouted and said, "brother, let''s arrange something for us to do. Let''s share your worries and solve your problems."


    When Lin Huan heard that the three sisters spoke the same language, he couldn''t help thinking about it for the first time. As rose said, it''s really boring to let them do nothing all day. So he said, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Rose face a positive, solemnly said: "Huan brother, I was born killer, had experienced inhuman training. Shooting and skill, and observation are not the same general, although Huan brother''s skill is good, but it is inevitable that he will encounter danger when it is difficult to deal with, so I ask as Huan brother''s bodyguard


    Lin Huan can''t help but think of his last fight with Sirius. If rose didn''t appear in time, he would have died. Rose''s skill is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary people, so it''s also a very happy thing to let her as her beauty''s bodyguard to have a look at her flower like face at any time. So nodded: "Rose''s skill is really good, follow me will be a great help, so I agree to Rose''s proposal."


    Rose suddenly smile dimple like a flower, very happy is to say: "thank Huan elder brother complete."


    "What about us?" The two sisters could not help asking.


    Lin Huan looked at the two sisters, it seems that these days, although the respect, but also really anxious. So he said with a smile: "you are both excellent students in Colleges and universities, so it''s not inferior to you. I think it''s hard for crows to manage the logistics of the alliance. You two can help him in the future. "


    When the two sisters heard the words, they could not help but nodded with infinite joy.


    Lin Huan looked at the three beauties, with a smile like a peach blossom blooming in the wind. He couldn''t help thinking, "you are willing to share my worries and solve my difficulties, so I will reward you."

 Chapter 261

    The two sisters couldn''t help but giggle, but rose didn''t understand what was going on and said, "brother Huan, this is what we should do."


    The two sisters of the Liu family laughed more and more. Rose was stunned, frowned and said, "where did I say something wrong?"


    Liu Mengshu flashed his beautiful eyes, as if he could talk. Then he compared a ring with his left hand and walked back and forth in the ring with his right hand, saying: "rose, the reward that big brother said refers to this."


    Rose suddenly understood, not from the face blush, but added how much gorgeous. Lin Huan looked at the gorgeous and charming thing. He felt his mind was more turbulent. He could not help but step forward, took the rose around his waist and cried, "Mengya, Mengshu, let''s go to the valley of bliss."


    Rose surprised, while screaming, but the heart of happiness. At this time, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, like two Yellow Warblers, giggle and push forward the bedroom door.


    Lin Huan holds the rose and throws her on the bed. Suddenly, Rose''s perfect body rolls on the bed, and Lin Huan presses her up like a mountain. She held the rose in her arms and kisses her beautiful red lips.


    The two sisters of the Liu family are not idle. They touch Rose''s body one by one. When the two sisters remove Rose''s bra one by one, the rose''s smooth, plump and straight chest is just like two peaks. Suddenly they come out, they can''t help exclaiming: "it''s so big, it''s so beautiful."


    Seeing Rose''s plump and plump crest, the two sisters thought that they were too small. They thought that they didn''t pay attention to rose last time. This time, they were so plump and mellow. No wonder elder brother doted on her so much. In fact, the two sisters in Lin Huan''s rub and stimulation, the chest has developed again, become very full. But compared with roses, there are some differences.


    *** So the double peaks of the rose have reached the perfect point. Otherwise, how can there be so many people, intoxicated in the beauty of the rose, and how to die do not know.


    Two sisters tut tut praise unceasingly, fondle the rose''s two peaks fondly. While kissing the rose, Lin Huan''s magic hands ordered the rose from top to bottom.


    The rose was touched by Lin Huan alone, which was already very exciting. Under the attack of so many hands, she was already excited and moaned loudly.


    Lin Huan got up slowly, but he saw that the beautiful rose was breathless and breathless. Under the touch of the two sisters, it twisted like a snake, so beautiful and so moving. Lin Huan only felt that he was enjoying a beautiful and incomparable picture, which made people indulge and intoxicated.


    The snow-white full mellow, red bud was gently kneaded in the hands of the two sisters, came a burst of crisp feeling, like being hit by the electric current, let the rose moan happily.


    Lin Huan leaned down and untied Rose''s clothes. It was like peeling an onion. When the clothes were removed, the slender waist and smooth abdomen of rose made Lin Huan feel congested.


    Lin Huan is intoxicated, and his eyes have moved to the mysterious area that the man most yearns for between the skirts. He can''t help pulling the rose''s skirt, and Lin Huan grabs it between the legs.


    The two white and slender legs, which were like green onions, were magnificently displayed in front of the three people. The three people could not help praising at the same time: "how beautiful."


    The beautiful legs like green onion and jade are slightly bent, straight and slender, showing the incomparable beauty. And the thigh roots of those two scallion like legs, rose wearing lace underwear, palm size lace lines shade the grass dense secret area, the feeling of looming, full of full temptation.


    Lin Huan can''t help but want to look at something, staring at the lace underwear. Pink lace underwear, dotted in the snow-white thigh root, is really full of temptation. And the edge of the lace of the underwear showed a little short head of grass. In the transparent lace pinhole, the pink and tender stamens seemed to have slightly opened a small mouth, and the flowing water flowed from the small mouth.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be intoxicated. He reached out and stroked the lace underwear. Through the underwear, it seemed that he could still feel the pink and moist under the underwear. Lin Huan stroked up and down, full of love, fingers from the side of the leg root, into the underwear.


    Lin Huan was so excited by the wet feeling that he could not help stroking the petals of the pink stamens, and touching the pink hills with his other hand across his underwear. Rose for a moment, can not help but feel the boundless pleasure, such as the tide current general emerged, can not help but very happy groan up.


    The loud voice of Jiao Chuan turned out to be so wonderful that Lin Huan and her sisters were intoxicated. With the exploration of Lin Huan''s fingers, Rose''s two beautiful legs, such as green onion, also slightly swayed, especially Rose''s flawless * * even slightly trembled. Endless happiness makes rose swim in the water like a cheerful fish.


    Lin Huan can''t help but revel in the beautiful temptation. He just feels that his brother is growing up like a bamboo shoot after the rain. Hot hot hot feeling, seems to be about to burst the pants. A pillar of heaven and earth stands high and powerful,


    Both Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu see Lin Huan''s strange behavior. They can''t help but look down at Lin Huan''s lower body and see that the tall tent seems to have been pierced. The two sisters can''t help but sigh, and suddenly they are paralyzed on the ground.


    Extreme desire, like the boundless forest was ignited in general, burning up, there are signs of destroying the sky and the earth. Lin Huan a light call, pulled open his belt, forced to pull his pants. But because the prime minister is too huge, he even supports Lin Huan''s pants, so that Lin Huan can''t pull them off.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s impatient appearance, the two sisters couldn''t help giggling and thinking, is this elder brother anxious to be like that? Lin Huan frowned and felt the swelling feeling. If it couldn''t be solved in time, he might have to burst.

 Chapter 262

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan does not forbid the hand to press that Tengteng bounce, the slightest also dishonest old two, this just took off pants. I saw that the huge, powerful and majestic one pillar suddenly jumped out, and the ups and downs unceasingly, the two sisters were more and more sighing, more and more paralyzed.


    Rose lies on the bed, her eyes closed, waiting for the crazy pleasure of the storm to attack. She doesn''t see the giant stick as big as the dragon. Otherwise, when she sees it, she will be frightened to know that the dragon is so huge that she will soon get into her narrow flower.


    Just at this time, Lin Huan with the strength of his waist holding the huge and amazing dragon like a tide, suddenly against the pink stamens, up and down under the rub, the pink stamens like a flower in bud, suddenly open a small mouth, and from the small mouth constantly flowing water of love.


    Lin Huan''s Dragon stick was moistened by * * and became more and more powerful. As the narrow mouth opened, Lin Huan made an effort. The boundless tight narrow, wet wrapped the huge dragon stick, let Linhuan whole body like electric shock general, hit a big cold war. But after the cold war, the electric current surged in, and Lin Huan felt that infinite happiness was flooding like a tide.


    Rose with Lin Huan that huge dragon stick suddenly explore, only feel that their stamens are about to be split in general, a violent pain, is the boundless excitement, let rose waist suddenly like a snake general swing, and slightly raised the round hips, constantly cater to the impact of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan lifted Rose''s slender and flawless legs high up and put them on his shoulders. Then he held Rose''s slender and smooth waist and pushed forward. Every time he pushed forward, he was greedily sucked by the thousands of tender and wet tentacles, and the extreme tightness made Lin Huan''s heart blossom.


    Extreme pleasure, such as flooding in general, wave after wave to surge Pengbai. The rose, with her beautiful red lips open, groaned happily. Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya, looking at the exciting Huochun palace, suddenly feel extremely uncomfortable all over. At the same time, the lower body of the stamen seems to keep flowing out of the water, strange itching feeling, very eager.


    I saw Lin Huan''s dragon like stick on the rose''s pink and tender stamen, stretching the stamen into a round hole. But the stamen is full of elasticity, tightly wrapped in the stick, seems to fit incomparably. Lin Huan is on the top of the flower cave, constantly entering, and the rose also flows out a lot of water loving liquid.


    But rose felt that her stamens were full, and every impact of the giant stick seemed to be able to explore her deepest and deepest desire. Rose can''t help but groan happily, and her body is also more and more twisting and swinging, the snow-white * * is as tempting as a snake. With the white body trembling slightly, the rose has reached a wave after wave of * *.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu are already burning with desire. They shout anxiously, "brother, give it to me, brother, give it to me, I want it."


    Lin Huan saw the two sisters flowers, and I don''t know when they had torn off their clothes. The four full, snow-white, tall and straight peaks were shaking to meet Lin Huan''s touch. Lin Huan could not help pressing Liu Mengshu down.


    Liu Mengshu''s two snow-white slender bird legs are greatly separated, and the opening of the stamen under the grass has been greatly opened, and a lot of water loving liquid flows out from the pink gully of the stamen. The boundless silkiness and temptation seem to cater to something.


    Lin Huan can''t help but hold the Dragon stick on the stamen. With her own efforts, the Dragon stick went smoothly into the wet flower heart. With the entry of Lin Huan, Liu Mengshu also got full satisfaction, only felt that her stamens had been full of, that very full feeling, let her get full enjoyment.


    Lin Huan shuttles up and down. Every time he goes deep, he seems to be able to enter the deepest bud of Liu Mengshu''s wet flower heart. With the impact of Lin Huan''s Dragon stick, Liu Mengshu also got a burst of pleasure. He couldn''t help but feel that the soft and powerful tentacles in the wet flower heart were deeply contracting, deeply contracting. Suddenly, Lin Huan was made to cry out by the power of thousands of electric shocks.


    This Liu Mengshu is also a peerless beauty. At this time, she slightly raises her hips to cater to Lin Huan''s deepest impact. The tight and full power of wrapping makes Lin Huan want to die and be immortal. Lin Huan cheerfully called, frantically impacting the tight flower hole.


    Liu Mengshu has been fully satisfied. With the impact of electric current, Liu Mengshu has also reached the peak of * * everywhere. Lin Huan sees Liu Mengshu''s legs tensely open and close, and then slowly relaxes, knowing that she has stepped into the limit.


    At this time, in the twinkling of an eye, I saw that Liu Mengya could not wait to knead the pink flower cave with her hands, and the gurgling water flowed from the hills and gullies. And the sparse grass on the hill and gully also seemed excited and swayed wantonly.


    Lin Huan''s wild dragon can''t help jumping up, just like the sound of a sword and the sound of a dragon. Lin Huan only felt that he was about to enter the peak of the acme, but he saw that Liu Mengya''s slender legs were separated greatly, and the delicate jade hand like lotus root broke open the pink and incomparable flower hole with those two fingers. He saw a deep temptation hole, which seemed to have infinite attraction. He was looking forward to Lin Huan''s further development.


    Lin Huan turns over and pours on Liu Mengya. He holds the Dragon stick and puts it on the heart of the flower. With the help of his strength, he slides in slowly. Suddenly, the package is warm and smooth with boundless suction. Lin Huan can''t help singing the dragon.


    Liu Mengya''s pink and tender stamens are as smooth as rain. After being put in by the Dragon stick, they are immediately stretched out. Liu Mengshu along with that extreme tearing feeling, also felt that direct to the chest pleasure stimulation, can''t help but more joyful incomparably groan.


    Lin Huan looks at Liu Mengya''s Pink mouth and gasps. That incomparably intoxicated expression, as if entered the blissful world.

 Chapter 263

    And with the impact of Lin Huan, Liu Mengya''s snow-white soft peaks, like two jade rabbits, bounce up and down. Above that pink delicate bud, like two exquisite cherry general, temptation incomparable.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help leaning down and sucking the cherry in his mouth. Because of the extreme stimulation, Liu Mengya can''t help getting happier. Every inch of her skin seems to have been impacted by a strong electric current, and her body turns more and more like a snake. Especially the slender waist, at this time gently swing, full of temptation, even led to the tight narrow stamen also more intense contraction.


    Lin Huan only felt that his sudden depth had been sucked by the wet tentacles, and it seemed that there was extremely warm water. With the more and more narrow in the wet passage, Lin Huan only felt that his second son had become more and more expansive. Every move is very difficult, but the extreme pleasure brought by every move makes Lin Huan roar again.


    Lin Huan can''t help but go deeper and deeper. With the narrowing of the limit, and with the narrowing of the limit being stretched out, Liu Mengya makes a heartrending groan. At the same time, Lin Huan only felt that his brother was about to explode because of the power of the package. Because of Liu Mengya''s extreme violence, her slender legs were tightly stretched. Lin Huan also felt a huge current coming in like a whirlwind. All of a sudden, Lin Huan only felt that he was frantically spraying his own jade juice.


    Liu Mengya seems to get the most extreme pleasure, deeply soft fell on the bed. Rose and Liu Mengshu have already slowed down. Seeing the extreme beauty, they can''t help feeling lustful again.


    Lin Huan just came out of Liu Mengya. When he saw rose and Liu Mengshu groaning again, and looked at himself eagerly with their big watery eyes, Lin Huan, who was panting, screamed that it was not good.


    Just now I was in a panic and didn''t practice the blissful Scripture, so the blissful skill didn''t work. Although the three sisters have all reached the goal, they are not really nourished. Lin Huan can''t help but drag rose, Mengya and Mengshu to the bedside. For a moment, the three beautiful fish twist their slender waists and appeal to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at the three snow-white bodies, wonderful, can not help but feel excited. Originally weak down the Dragon again got vitality, suddenly straight up. Lin Huan goes to the rose, thrusts in the tiny mouth of the pink and tender stamen, and then runs the blissful skill. When Yin and Yang and Qi circulate in the two people, rose also gets the extreme enjoyment of another realm.


    Then Lin Huan put down the rose, went to Mengshu''s side, and used the Dragon stick to collide with the pink and tender stamens again. Slowly, Liu Mengshu suddenly uttered a long and incomparable groan, which seemed to reach the boundless valley of joy. Lin Huan also uses the blissful method to absorb the pure Yin Qi in Liu Mengshu''s body, and then transfer it into his own body, and merge it with his strong Yang Qi, and transform it into a magical harmonious breath of yin and Yang, and then run on Liu Mengshu and Lin Huan.


    Liu Mengshu only felt that he had reached the peak of the cloud top of bliss and moaned happily again. Lin Huan came out from the deep of Liu Mengshu''s stamen, and finally came to Liu Mengya''s side. Liu Mengya is still remembering the extreme * * just now. When Lin Huan''s Dragon stick slides in again, she can''t help but groan for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Lin Huan used the blissful method to transmit the harmonious breath of yin and Yang. Suddenly, the harmonious breath of yin and Yang began to circulate on them again and again. Lin Huan felt that his body was extremely full and his breath became more vigorous. Lin Huan has already touched the deepest part of Liu Mengya''s leg root and poured out again.


    After this extremely enjoyable practice, Lin Huan collected sufficient essence from the three sisters, and then completely integrated it with his strong Yang Qi, just like forging and tempering in a furnace, thus transforming it into a magical harmonious Qi of yin and Yang. At this time, Lin Huan only felt refreshed, and his body''s power seemed to be better.


    Lin Huan and the three gorgeous beauties all enter the valley of extreme joy. Lin Huan puts on his clothes contentedly and thinks it''s still early. Go and ask what''s special at the moment. The three women are still in bed with endless aftertaste.


    Lin Huan looked at the three girls with a smile, then went to the living room and took a cup of pure water to quench her thirst. Just then the doorbell rang. Lin Huan listened to the sound of the doorbell, so he quickly got up to open the door, and saw Wu quanzheng standing at the door in panic.


    Seeing that Wu Quan had come to report to him in person, Lin Huan asked, "Wu Quan, what happened?"


    Wu Quan didn''t have time to be polite, so he replied: "brother Huan, according to his brother''s report, he found that the shadow was in a hurry to the direction of the North Sea. The police had already followed him."


    Hearing this, Lin Huan said coldly, "why didn''t you inform me of such an important matter in time?"


    Wu Quan can''t help but frown, not meaning up, mutter: "I''m afraid of affecting Huan brother, hesitated for a long time, just rang the doorbell."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be stunned. He understood what Wu Quan meant, so he stopped talking and thought for a moment. He said, "if the shadow takes any action, we''ll send someone to stop it now. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Wu Quan could not help feeling guilty and said with fear: "it''s all because my subordinates don''t know the importance. If there are any consequences, my subordinates are willing to be punished."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but frown, and said faintly: "the shadow must have planned for a long time this time. I''m afraid the damage will be more serious. So don''t force yourself to stand out, not everything should be borne on your shoulders. "


    Wu Quan can''t help nodding, said weakly: "yes."


    Lin Huan thought about it carefully and said, "why does the shadow go to the North Sea? What is his purpose?"


    Wu Quan heard the speech and thought about it. He could not help saying: "according to his subordinates, half of the wharfs in Beihai belong to Fuhua group. Every day, he will travel from there by many semi cargo ships, some of which are pulling goods and some of which are tourists."


    Lin Huan was shocked and said: "no, the shadow is obviously going for the freighter."

 Chapter 264

    Taohua seyi Wuquan was also shocked. He suddenly learned the purpose of the shadow. He could not help but panic and said: "once the freighter of Fuhua group has an accident, it will directly impact the whole industry chain of Fuhua group. These scoundrels are really black. Brother Huan, what kind of action will we take next? "


    Lin Huan thought that with the speed of the shadow, even if he was followed, he could quickly reach his destination and launch a crazy action. I''m afraid it''s too late for me to send my brother to stop me now. Even if we arrive in time, I''m afraid we can''t stop the shadow.


    After thinking, Lin Huan could not help but look cold and said, "it seems that I''m the only one to go there in person."


    Wu Quan can''t help nodding and saying yes. When he looks up again, where is Lin Huan''s shadow. Wu Quan can''t help but sigh. When did brother Huan become so unpredictable!


    At that time, the shadow sneaked into the old residential building, and had processed the explosives obtained from Chu Feng, so as to form different sizes of explosives. When the shadow had assembled all this, it put the mine in a black bag. When I went to the balcony, it was still early. However, the sun was already slanting to the west, and I was afraid that the shadow might have an accident, so I set out ahead of time.


    When the shadow of the shadow in the sun pull down the long shadow cast to the ground, Yang Wei sleepy eyes suddenly wake up, quickly wake up next to Xiao Zhang: "hurry to inform the police, the target appears."


    Two people saw that long shadow flash away, can''t help but quickly start the engine, to the direction of the shadow. The speed of the shadow is amazing, and it doesn''t take the ordinary road, let alone the main road. Yang Wei and others are driving, and from time to time they lose their shadow.


    But the city''s police have been out, using a variety of instruments to detect the trace of the shadow. So it''s not so easy for the shadow to get rid of the police. Yang Wei, with the concerted efforts of the police force, has determined that the direction of the shadow is the direction of the North Sea, so he leads the police force to the direction of the North Sea.


    The shadow flies away. The shadow with the power of ancient martial arts, even if it only flies on foot, is no less than the speed of a car. When the shadow quickly moved to the overpass on the third floor, suddenly looked back and saw a dozen police cars coming behind.


    Shadow secretly hate unceasingly, "Damn, these dogleg son with of pour is tight." The shadow turned his mind, turned down from the overpass and hid on the bridge wall. He thought that these thieves must not follow. I had to stop them.


    The shadow''s sharp eyes, like Falcon''s, were shining cold light on the police car. At this time, a big truck was driving on the ring bridge on the second floor. As soon as the shadow saw it, he immediately flipped over the bridge.


    The big truck has been on the second floor bridge and is moving fast. The shadow walked away with a big stride. At first sight, it had caught up with the two trucks. The shadow turned over and flew to the top of the truck.


    The driver of the truck was humming a little song. Suddenly, a black ghost appeared on the window. Suddenly, he felt cold on his back and screamed. Even though he could not step on the brake, he pushed the door open and jumped out.


    The driver was smart. Although he chose to jump and broke his legs, it was better than being killed by a ghost. The shadow saw that the driver was smart, but he didn''t care. He jumped into the truck and drove away by himself.


    The driver looked at his car from a distance. After jumping, the truck still drove away steadily. Was it really a ghost robbing his car? For a moment, he felt numb and sighed.


    The shadow robbed the truck and saw that the police force was on the overpass on the first floor and heading for the North Sea. Shadow does not hesitate at the moment, from the top of the second floor overpass around the ring bridge down to the first floor overpass below. This shadow is really cruel, actually driving the truck suddenly to the opposite direction of the police car.


    The leading police car saw a truck speeding over, can''t help shouting: "get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t you want to live?"


    However, where do they know that the truck is a lethal truck, which is to their lives. But seeing the shadow driving the truck at full speed towards the police car, the police on the police car couldn''t help but be shocked. In case of such an emergency, no one knows how to deal with it. In a hurry, they have to jump and run.


    Shadow driving the truck, after suddenly approaching the police car, suddenly turned the steering wheel, and then pushed open the door, leaving quickly. For a moment, but see the truck rolling body, to the police car between the crazy smashed in the past.


    "Boom," a truck exploded, followed by several police cars were also detonated. And the police car behind one after another rear end, but because already found the front of the situation, timely brake the car, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    The sudden explosion of the truck directly led to the continuous explosion of three or four police vehicles, and killed and injured more than a dozen police officers at the same time. Yang Wei from the police car is also in the explosion of a police car, but Yang Wei agility, when the moment of the explosion, jumped out, this just escaped a disaster.


    Looking at the burning vehicle, Yang Wei couldn''t help but get angry. Suddenly he looked up and saw the shadow standing on the overpass on the second floor, looking at the disaster he had caused.


    In a rage, Yang Wei shoots at the shadow with his gun. Many police also found the shadow, can not help but line up, have to shoot to the shadow of the location. Then the shadow seems not to put the slightest in the eye, looking at countless bullets to their rapid, can''t help but a long smile, such as electricity general shot.


    The police were stunned, but where to find the shadow of the figure, can not help but angrily scold unceasingly. Yang Wei''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "this shadow is so fierce that he must have ulterior motives, so we must stop him."


    The police said one after another that Yang Wei looked at the car in front of him, which was burning and had blocked the road, so he said, "inform the traffic police team and let them deal with it quickly. Our motorcade, with the last car turned upside down, went around the other road


    After Yang Wei gave orders, the police cars began to move slowly and gradually turned outward.


    At this time, it was about six o''clock in the afternoon, and the red sun was still burning the earth. But the flaming car added a little more heat.

 Chapter 265

    Peach blossom color medicine - Fiery red fire light, reflecting all over the sky red. Seeing such a long tragedy, the passing vehicles didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and they all rushed to get out of this land of right and wrong.


    Lin Huan, who has been tracking from afar, can''t help but feel shocked when he sees such a scene. He already knows that it must be a catastrophe created by the shadow in order to prevent the police from pursuing. Thinking that the shadow should stop the police force at all costs, I''m afraid it will not stop until it reaches its goal. So in any case, we must stop his monstrous behavior.


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to delay any longer. He mobilized Yin and yang to harmonize qi to the best state. Then he exhaled and breathed, and shot forward like an arrow.


    Since Lin Huan mastered the method of flying, he has become more and more proficient in flying with the more and more harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body. At this time, the long shadow flies away like a big bird.


    It''s just that his speed is too fast for others to notice. But if this kind of flight, easy to see, either think that met a ghost, or that met an alien.


    Lin Huan clenched his teeth and quickly went to the North Sea. Lin Huan knows that if the shadow plan succeeds, it will not only cause huge losses to Fuhua group, but will cause thousands of innocent casualties. These are not what Lin Huan likes to see, so Lin Huan almost shoots his Yin Yang harmonizing Qi forward like electricity.


    The shadow caused the truck disaster, blocked the pursuit of the police, and flew forward more quickly. Shadow learned from Chu Feng''s shipping schedule that at 7:50 every day, the freighter group of Fuhua group will set sail on a giant ship, which is a passenger ship. So the shadow''s target is this ship.


    Once this passenger ship is bombed, causing thousands of casualties, Fuhua group is not only denounced, but also afraid that all businesses of Fuhua group will be shut down after that, and Lin Guodong is bound to accept criminal investigation. In this way, a small explosion will completely destroy Fuhua group and directly hit Lin Huan. Why not?


    Shadow can''t help but for Chu wind out of such a sinister trick and happy inexplicable, can''t help but coldly smile. While talking, the shadow has already flew to the North Sea wharf, and quickly locked the huge ship that is about to leave.


    The shadow looked at the passengers scrambling to get on the great ship. He couldn''t help laughing, "are you in such a hurry to die?"


    The shadow flies like electricity, and unconsciously gets on the ship. Then the bomb set by himself is quickly and incomparably placed in each position of the ship. Arranged everything, standing on the top floor of the ship, facing the sea breeze, proud and ruthless smile.


    The shadow places the pull wire to control the explosion of the bomb on the top of the ship, so that once it pulls, it can completely see the magnificent scene of a huge ship being destroyed by itself.


    The setting sun has already sunk to the sea level, the afterglow will stretch all the landscape for a long time, and the undulating sea surface is reflecting waves of gorgeous scenery with red light. Such a beautiful evening, the United States is extremely nostalgic.


    The shadow is enjoying the strange scenery, looking at the high-rise buildings in the distance, it is already brightly lit, and the end of the endless sea may be another prosperous place. But this great ship will be lost in the endless prosperity.


    But I think that once the giant ship sets sail to the sea, with its own pull line, the sound of explosions in all directions will ring, and a huge ship will be full of fire. At that time, the magnificent scenery will be extremely breathtaking. The shadow is facing the sea breeze, looking forward to that time.


    The police team led by Yang Wei has entered the dock of Beihai. The police have got off the ship one after another. Yang Wei leads the police to the operation room of the cargo ship company. However, they are already late, the ship with the horn sounded, officially set sail to the sea.


    The shadow looked at the policeman from a distance, who was like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t help laughing more and more: "when the big ship explodes, let''s enjoy the magnificent scenery."


    Yang Wei contacted the cargo shipping company and told him the situation. The staff of the cargo shipping company were shocked and all of them were in a panic for a moment. Yang Wei is also extremely distressed. Just when he has no plan, he only feels that he has been patted in the back. He suddenly turns back and sees Lin Huan appear in front of him. He can''t help but be surprised and happy. He says: "Mr. Lin, time is short. What strategies do you have to deal with it?"


    Lin Huan didn''t have time to talk more nonsense, and said, "please inform the cargo shipping company and let them set sail on another giant ship. Your police will coordinate to transfer all the passengers on that giant ship. I''ll take the rest. I''ll stop the shadow from igniting the bomb. "


    Yang Wei nodded heavily, then summoned the police force to move quickly.


    The police came forward in person, and the cargo ship company naturally cooperated and set sail in a hurry. Yang Wei led the police to get on the ship quickly, and then chased the ship.


    Lin Huan knew that the shadow must have installed enough bombs on the passenger ship to blow up the whole ship, so if the bombs existed, there was a problem with the safety of the passengers. In order to be just in case, Lin Huan asked the police to set sail on another giant ship. He could quickly transfer the passengers of that giant ship, and he was responsible for preventing the shadow from launching a bomb to blow up the giant ship.


    Because shadow is an expert in ancient martial arts, he has no absolute chance of winning a fight with him, so Lin Huan doesn''t want to bet thousands of people''s lives, so he makes this arrangement. Lin Huan saw that the ship had already gone to the sea. Without hesitation, he quickly got on the ship and came to the cockpit.


    The pilot in the cockpit was surprised to see that this man had come here unconsciously. He was just about to ask something, but before he could say it, Lin Huan had taken the lead in saying: "who is the captain?"


    A middle-aged man came out, looked at Lin Huan up and down and said, "I''m the captain of this ship. What can I do for you, sir?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "it''s too late. I''ll make a long story short." Zhuanji Lin Huan solemnly said: "this ship has been bombed by terrorists, and it can be destroyed at any time."


    When they heard this, they were shocked and looked at Lin Huan in amazement. The captain couldn''t help but wonder, "who are you, and how do you know someone is going to blow up the ship?"

 Chapter 266

    Lin Huan frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that this huge ship is very dangerous now. The police have stepped in and sent another ship to meet you. So you have to slow down


    The captain, frightened but calm, said, "how do you make me believe you?"


    Lin Huan could not help but be stunned and said heavily, "I don''t care whether you believe me or not. As the captain, you are responsible for all the innocent lives on the whole ship."


    The captain nodded and said, "well, I''ll slow down, and it won''t affect me too much." So the captain gave the order to slow down. Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction and flew out.


    Lin Huan blinked away, so that everyone was shocked, can not help thinking, "is this a human or a ghost, how fast so outrageous, in the blink of an eye, people disappear."


    The shadow wanted to wait for the ship to travel to the sea and let the useless police watch how the ship was destroyed. However, the ship slowed down for no reason. Shadow a Leng, slightly aware of the wrong, Huo Ran turned around, only to see another ship, actually at full speed to this ship came.


    "What''s the matter? Are they coming to meet this great ship?" The shadow pondered deeply. If they arrive in time, they may be able to transfer a group of passengers, and even if they detonate the bomb, it is difficult to get away.


    The video can''t help frowning, coldly said: "in this case, I''ll let you look at the ocean and sigh." The shadow sneered. He thought it would be better. At this moment, he detonated the bomb. Suddenly, there was a sound of explosion and flames everywhere. Even if they wanted to come to meet them, it was no longer time. Let them watch the explosion of the giant ship and have nothing to do. In this way, it''s more exciting and enjoyable. Let all the dog thieves beat their chests and stamp their feet and cry for their parents.


    The shadow thought of this, eyes a cold, showing a very cold smile. At the same time, he pulled the cable in his hand and roared, "go to hell."


    Then the shadow forced a pull, the body one step faltered, retreated two steps. Surprised, but seeing that Lin Huan didn''t know when to find it, he cut off his guy''s cable at the critical moment.


    The shadow was so angry that he gave a cold hum and said angrily, "Lin Huan, how dare you break my good deed?"


    With a cold smile, Lin Huan said: "shadow, I didn''t expect that you could do such a terrible thing. It''s really a common indignation. I will not only stop you today, but also take your life. "


    The shadow looked ferocious and said with a long smile, "Lin Huan, you are too arrogant. If you want to take my life, you don''t have to look at how many pounds you have."


    Lin huanling was not afraid, and said proudly, "then I''ll try your shadow''s trick."


    "Very good. I also want to see if you have made any progress these days." The shadow said coldly, with a boundless coldness in his voice, like a voice from the depths of hell.


    "Very good. Today, I''ll get rid of the harm for the people." Lin Huan snorted coldly and bullied him.


    Lin Huan has mastered the method of lightness skill, and his skill has improved by leaps and bounds these days. This time, he flies away as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, and at first glance.


    When the shadow saw that Lin Huan was coming, he could not help being covered by a shadow. When did Lin Huan become so strong.


    Of course, Lin Huan has long been different from what he used to be. He has already used his own way of creating happiness. The most direct way to choose is evolved from Taekwondo, which is not only direct but also fierce. It can hit the shadow in an instant.


    Of course, this shadow is not a good one. Seeing Lin Huan''s boxing, he flew up to one side of his body and waved his palm. And Lin Huan''s two-phase fight, actually not up and down, a touch that open.


    The shadow can''t help but be frightened. Lin Huan''s skill is already unfathomable. His calm and calm manner seems to be above himself. However, as the successor of the ancient martial arts, the skill of shadow is inestimable. What''s more, Lin Huan and shadow have never had a real positive fight. It''s hard to judge who wins and who is lucky.


    Lin Huan has been dealing with Sirius for many times these days, so he has more and more experience in dealing with the enemy. At this time, in the face of the shadow of the same ancient martial arts master, it also seems relatively flat.


    After all, Lin Huan is not Lin Huan''s head is numb for a while, so he knows that the shadow''s skill is not necessarily weaker than Sirius. I can''t help but have a headache in my heart. A Sirius claw makes me tired of dealing with it. At this time, there is another shadow claw. I''m afraid I won''t have a good life.


    In fact, the ghost claw of the shadow really comes from all kinds of fierce ghost claws, and has a very sad name called "ghost shadow Luocha". It''s only because the person who practices "ghost shadow Luocha" has behaved like ghost shadow and his mind is like Luocha with the growth of his skill.

 Chapter 267

    So the shadow is very special to ordinary people, often covered with black clothes and black faces, and comes and goes without shadow. So at this time, the Rocha claw used by the shadow is the shadow''s unique skill.


    Although the shadow is an ancient martial arts master, it has never met a rival for many years, so the Rocha claw is rarely used. However, today''s Lin Huan is no longer what he used to be, and his skill seems to be unfathomable. In a hurry, the shadow actually shows up his own "ghost shadow Luocha".


    Lin Huan is rashly attacked by the ghost claw of the shadow. He is in a state of confusion. However, where can the shadow allow Lin Huan to have the chance to breathe? It''s the "ghost cry" that startles the ghosts and gods.


    Lin Huan was surprised, only to hear the voice of the shadow from the boundless, up and down in his body, up and down the winding. The voice was shrill and cold, and the people who heard it were cold all over.


    Lin Huan said in his heart that the shadow is really not a person. Who do I provoke? How do I provoke a person or a ghost? When I hear the cry of the ghost in my ears, I feel very sad. At this time, I can''t help but think of the wolf howl of Sirius. Although the voice of the wolf howl is sad, it is much more beautiful than the voice of the ghost cry.


    However, Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking that with the cry of the shadow, the ghost claw of the shadow suddenly increased, just like the claw of the fierce ghost, with bloody terror.


    Lin Huan was scared to step back, thinking that where is this person? This life is a fierce ghost. Lin Huan was always smiling, but he was caught by the ghost claw of the shadow. For a moment, he really couldn''t smile.


    What a shadow. Lin Huan thought to himself that he had fought with the shadow many times. It turned out that the shadow had always kept his hand. Today, his plan was revealed, and he hated me so much that he used his own housekeeping skills regardless of everything.


    Lin Huan thought that he was really big. If you know that the shadow''s skill is so strange, it''s better to scare him back with a gun just now. But now Lin Huan couldn''t help regretting that his sharp claw had caught his face.


    In a hurry, Lin Huan waved his fist to block it. He didn''t know that his big fist, which was like a dustpan, could not pose any threat to the shadow, but the shadow''s paw seemed to turn around and paddled on the back of Lin Huan''s hand.


    At first glance, Lin Huan saw that the back of his hand was dripping with blood. He couldn''t help but stop and turn over. Looking at the bloodstains on the back of his hand, he could not help frowning. He thought that he was really unlucky these days, either by the wolf''s claws or by the ghost''s claws of the shadow.


    When Lin Huan was in distress, he saw that the shadow turned over and went away. He jumped to the line of the bomb again and quickly wanted to pull the bomb.


    Lin Huan where can tolerate him to succeed, fly away, unexpectedly brandish a move of eight trigrams boxing to chop on the back of shadow''s hand. Shadow a Leng, get rid of, can''t help to Lin Huan look at with new eyes. It''s really puzzling that Lin Huan is good at all kinds of boxing techniques. Now he even uses the parting hand of Bagua boxing.


    If Lin Huan is not knocked down at this time, this guy will definitely stop himself. The shadow looked at the deck of the cabin and saw that Yang Wei had already led the team to the ship and started to evacuate the passengers.


    The shadow knows that it''s not too late. Suddenly, he turns around. His body is like a top. From the air, he rushes to Lin Huan. The speed is amazing, especially with the rotation of the body, the two pairs of sharp claws to see people startling.


    Shadow''s move is called "Luocha ghost electric hand", which has always been known as fast, fierce and unexpected. And once played like an electric drill, straight into the heart of the enemy.


    Lin Huan looked at the shadow, like a fierce ghost, and came to him with a sudden attack. With the shadow of the assault, Lin Huan can not help but quickly retreat.


    However, the speed of the shadow is amazing. The shadow''s body is more like a stimulant, faster and faster. Lin Huan put his palms together, resisted the ghost claw, and flew all the way back.


    See two people''s bodies in the top layer of the huge ship quickly and incomparably fly, Lin Huan fight to fly backwards, but because there are no eyes behind. Lin Huan flies backward, does not know behind is that giant ship''s mast, can''t help but suddenly hit that mast.


    The mast was obviously not made of wood, but made of fine steel. Lin Huan slapped it on the mast. The mast just trembled, but Lin Huan felt his blood rolling and his eyes black.


    But the ghost claw of the shadow has already caught his heart. Lin Huan, who is in a hurry, can''t bear to think so much. He stretches his claw to the shadow''s claw.


    Lin Huan didn''t know that he was in a hurry, and he used the unique skill of "wolf is perverse" used by Sirius. This "wolf perverse" evolved from the ferocity and ferocity of the wild wolf when attacking its prey, and its natural power is amazing. Lin Huan once saw Sirius use it. In this situation, he didn''t want to use it.


    The shadow had thought that he would hit, but at that critical moment, he was caught on the back of his hand by Lin Huan, and his blood was overflowing. The shadow shrieked and turned back like a ghost.


    "I didn''t expect you to use Sirius claws." The shadow seemed incredible and asked in shock.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that he used Sirius''s claw in his emergency. He was surprised and happy for a moment. He thought that it was important to protect his life whether it was Sirius''s claw or white tiger''s claw. He couldn''t help exaggerating: "of course, I played with Sirius countless times, and I learned his claw."


    The shadow seemed to be afraid of Sirius claw and said coldly, "Lin Huan, I really underestimate you. Then let my "ghost Luocha" meet your Sirius claw. "


    As he spoke, the shadow suddenly soared into the air, roared harshly, was extremely sad, and the wind and cloud changed color. Lin Huan was shocked. Is this still human? Is it really a ghost?


    Only the shadow laughed and said coldly, "Lin Huan, let me show you what a real ancient martial arts master is."


    I saw the shadow in the mid air suddenly rotating body, in an instant, all around the wind, it seems that dark clouds are dense, even the waves in the sea are also playing higher.


    "The soul of Luocha"


    Sirius roared, ghosts and claws came from all directions. Lin Huan looked at the incredible things in front of him, and he was shocked: "is this the so-called real power of ancient martial arts?"

 Chapter 268

    Peach blossom color doctor - of course, the shadow''s "ghost Luocha" is grim and terrifying, but because this martial art is too cold and vicious, every time you use it, it will consume several years of longevity. So Sirius never used it easily.


    However, at this time, the shadow in such a fury, even at the expense of a few years of Yang Shou, cast that gloomy and terrible "ghost Luocha".


    The boundless ghost comes to Lin Huan. Lin Huan is scared, but he can''t dodge. I can''t help but try my best to show my smile. At this time, however, Lin Huan seemed to laugh and cry. No matter what kind of boxing changes, whether it''s a white tiger, a monkey or a mantis, Lin Huan''s smile is always scratched by the ghost claw.


    At first glance, Lin Huan''s hands and face are not only completely different, but also his two arms are bloody and frightening. And the shadow of the ghost claw actually faster and faster, faster and faster, has broken through Lin Huan''s line of defense, assault to Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan saw that his clothes were torn piece by piece, and there was still a claw on his chest, which was very uncomfortable. Lin Huan can''t help but be shocked. If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will be torn by the ghost claw of the shadow.


    At this moment, Lin Huan is in a hurry. In such a frightening situation, Lin Huan can''t think much about it. Suddenly, he has a clear line in his mind. He suddenly thinks that the move "the wolves dance" used by Sirius is also a boundless claw shadow. Maybe he can compete with it.


    All of a sudden, Lin Huan''s mind turned, his hands turned, his fingers turned into claws. At that moment, he flew around like a top, and his body turned faster and faster. Then his hands quickly caught the electricity.


    But see that Lin Huan at this time Huoran rotation, with the rapid wave of claw shadow, Lin Huan''s hands seem to turn into the wolf claws all over the sky. For a moment, the ghost claws of the shadow were intertwined with each other, and it was not pleasant to fight.


    The shadow didn''t expect that Lin Huan did learn Sirius claw, and the power was not under him. He was shocked for a moment. All of a sudden, he howled bitterly and waved the ghost claw more tightly. Both of them are quick to fight, which is really soul stirring.


    Originally, the shadow suddenly used "Luocha startle", if Lin Huan used the "wolves dance" of Sirius claw to fight against that unique move at that time. Although the "wolves dance" is fierce, it may not be equal to the shadow of the "Luocha soul" weird. However, at this time, Lin Huan''s "wolves dance" is at its peak, but the shadow of the "Luocha soul" is already at the end of the storm, so the two even.


    So the shadow burst into tears in his fury. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, the heaven and the earth turned, the dark clouds pressed the city, and ten thousand horses thundered. One by one, the weeping confidants came like the waves in the sea.


    "Ghost crying"


    Lin Huan was surprised. At this time, the shadow''s "ghost cry" was more powerful than before. Lin Huan only felt his face hurt. The powerful sound wave seemed to destroy his body, and at the same time, his clothes were suddenly smashed.


    In that instant, all of Lin Huan''s coat fell off, and Lin Huan stood in the middle of the hurricane with his bare arms, his brows locked and tottering. Lin Huan only felt black in front of him, and he could not help howling.


    The howling sound seemed to gather all of Lin Huan''s power, and suddenly condensed into a sound wave whirlpool, which was suddenly arranged. At this time, Lin Huan looked up at the sky and howled miserably. It was really like a Sirius roaring at the moon.


    Yes, Lin Huan seems to have turned into a wolf at this time. The wolf howls, and the heaven and earth trembles. It seems that even the whole ship is rolling up and down.


    But the sound wave only attacked the shadow, so people who were anxious to move on the deck couldn''t notice it. But the violent tremor, like an earthquake, made people panic and couldn''t help running to another ship.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Don''t panic." Seeing this, Yang Wei couldn''t help shouting.


    However, the crowd seems to be running crazy. Where can I hear Yang Wei''s cry? Now you chase me and dare to rush forward. I''m afraid that the string will explode at this time, so I will stay on the ship, die in the sea and never go back home.


    However, if they move in an orderly way, the speed of the transfer is faster than before, and then it becomes blocked. Some people are even trampled on the ground, and I don''t know how many feet they are trampled on.


    Even at the junction of the two ships, someone was pushed into the sea by the one behind. Seeing that the situation could not be controlled, Yang Wei fired a machine gun into the sky and roared, "if you are in a panic, I will see who shoots whom."


    The crowd immediately calmed down, and Yang Wei and his subordinates cleared the team again. People were nervous again, but they didn''t panic to move to the ship.


    Shadow and Lin Huan''s powerful internal forces attacked each other. The huge shock caused by the collision caused the whole ship to tremble, causing people to panic for a while.


    Although the shadow is cruel, his internal power is not as good as Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s howling voice suddenly broke the sound wave of the shadow''s "ghost cry" and quickly attacked the shadow.


    The strong sound wave suddenly attacks the shadow''s ear, and the shadow screams and runs away. After escaping the attack of Lin Huan''s sound wave, the shadow is shocked. Lin Huan''s internal power is above me. I can''t fight it with my internal power, otherwise I will suffer. In the current situation, I''d better ring the bomb first.


    The shadow had no time to fight, so he flew away and went to the wire that detonated the bomb again. Lin Huan clearly understood the shadow''s intention, frowned and ran out again.


    See the speed of the shadow like a fleeting horse, fast amazing. Let ran rely on the strong Yin and yang to reconcile the Qi of Lin Huan nature is not covered, speed is not weaker than the shadow. The two men pursued quickly, and at first glance they turned over to the place where they pulled the line.


    Where can Lin Huan tolerate the shadow to pull the cable? He has already shot at the distance and fired at the shadow. The shadow turned over and dodged the bullet at that time.


    Lin Huan sighed that the shadow was really like a ghost, especially his dark shadow, which made people unable to distinguish. However, Rao is so, Lin Huan has once again stopped the shadow.


    The shadow was furious. With a big eye, he saw that the people on the deck had been transferred one after another. If he didn''t pull the cable, the crowd would be removed. In this way, his plan and Chu Feng''s plan would be ruined.


    The shadow didn''t care much at the moment. He suddenly turned over to Lin Huan and cheered coldly: "Lin Huan, do you think you can really stop me?"


    Lin Huan smile, indifferent way: "don''t try, how can you know I can stop."

 Chapter 269

    The peach blossom color doctor - the shadow cried bitterly: "Lin Huan, I tell you, you can''t, you can''t."


    The voice of the shadow, unexpectedly suddenly phantom. Lin Huan suddenly silly eyes, because at this time the shadow of the figure actually one into two, two into four, four into eight, endless, changeable. Suddenly, Lin Huan felt that there were shadows everywhere.


    Lin Huan waved his fist and broke up as soon as he hit. No matter what tactics he used to attack, those illusions were not only suddenly scattered, but also to Lin Huan''s surprise, in a twinkling of an eye, those illusions that had been broken up actually derived more illusions again.


    Is this the real mystery of the real power of ancient martial arts? Lin Huan was shocked. He knew that he didn''t know much about the power of ancient martial arts.


    The shadow didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his Shouyuan, but also risked a great loss of internal power. He actually displayed the "thousand face mirage" with the magical power of ancient martial arts, which made Lin Huan completely realize the real ancient martial arts master, and his heart was shocked.


    However, panic Lin Huan, but how can not easily let the shadow pull the line, can not help but do their instincts, and that all over the sky of the phantom entanglement.


    Lin Huan knows that only one of these phantoms is the essence of the shadow. If he finds the essence, he will break his phantoms. At the moment, Lin Huan carefully observed, and with his body turning, he kept breaking up those illusions.


    When Lin Huan was enveloped by the phantom, his eyes were sharp. Suddenly, he saw a dark figure on the periphery of the phantom swimming away quickly.


    That figure is the essence of the shadow!


    Lin Huan frowned, bullied himself, raised the white tiger fist and attacked the figure. Lin Huan''s fist technique is just the majestic "tiger roaring mountain river", with boundless vigorous wind. In a rage, Lin Huan gathered his internal power and suddenly turned into a white eyed tiger with a big mouth open. He rushed to the shadow.


    Boom! All the illusions of the shadow disappeared, and the shadow''s face flashed in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan clearly looked at the shadow''s cold eyes. He only heard the shadow smile and said, "Lin Huan, you are really extraordinary. You have broken my" thousand face mirage ", but you can''t live."


    Voice Fang Luo, Lin Huan has been aware of the shadow of the ghost claw has attacked his chest before. Lin Huan can''t help but be shocked. It turns out that the shadow is using the phantom body method to confuse himself. When he breaks through his phantom, his real move is to kill himself.


    But the ghost claw had already attacked his chest. Lin Huan felt a sudden pain in his chest. It seemed that he would be torn open by the ghost claw.


    The shadow laughed bitterly: "Lin Huan, let you taste my taste of" Luocha heart dissection. "


    It turns out that the move used by the shadow is called "Luocha heart dissection". It''s a very vicious move. The performer will gather all his power under his index finger, open the opponent''s chest, and then take out the heart from his chest.


    Such a bloody and terrifying trick is better than the "nine Yin White Bone Claw" widely spread in the ancient martial arts world. Lin Huan felt that his scalp was numb and his back was cold. Seeing Sirius''s claws, he was about to open his chest.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan only felt that a strong air flow suddenly appeared in the depths of his Dantian, and suddenly protected his chest. The ghost claw of the shadow suddenly tore off, like an electric shock. He could not help looking at Lin Huan in surprise and turning over.


    "The great Vajra''s body protection skill," the shadow said in surprise.


    What is the so-called great Vajra''s body protection skill? Lin Huan naturally knew nothing about it, but in order to frighten the shadow, he said with a smile, "you know, but I''m not a great Vajra''s body protection skill, but Vajra''s body protection skill is not bad."


    Naturally, Lin Huan was bluffing, and then the shadow stepped back. Lin Huan may not know, but the shadow is very clear. The "great Vajra body protection skill" is a small skill derived from "Vajra not bad body protection * *". Therefore, the so-called "great Vajra body protection skill" may be able to protect one part of one''s body from attack. However, the "Vajra body protection skill" can ensure that one''s body will not be broken or destroyed, just like a wall shield, to resist external attacks.


    "What, Vajra is not bad for body protection * *, you can be Vajra is not bad for body protection * *" The shadow was shocked and couldn''t help retreating step by step. He thought that if Lin Huan really knew how to protect himself, I''m afraid no one could match him in the world. For a moment, how could he not be surprised?


    But the shadow saw that the people on the deck had gone to 7788, and only a few people were still doing the finishing work. Can''t help but look up at the sky and scream bitterly, and say: "is my shadow defeated in your hands? Can''t my shadow get revenge in this life? I don''t agree. "


    Lin Huan was surprised. What''s wrong with the shadow? Is it crazy?


    Shocked, Lin Huan had no time to think about it. He saw the shadow flying again. This time, the ghost claw of the shadow was not any fancy, but a pair of sharp claws. In the dark night, in the distant light, it showed a soul stirring panic and suddenly came.


    Lin Huan was shocked: he was really big. I didn''t expect that I would brag about what kind of Vajra is good at protecting my body * *, which made the shadow so angry.


    Seeing the shadow''s claw shadow coming, it was as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, as sharp as a mountain, and as sharp as a dustpan. Lin Huan, who was in a hurry, seemed to have gathered all his strength with his long fist. He attacked forward with the power of crossing mountains and seas.


    For a moment, Lin Huan''s two fists were fired together, which was the "dragon and tiger invincible" with incomparable power. The dragon and tiger fists are the highest level of white tiger boxing. What''s more, Lin Huan''s powerful yin-yang harmonizing Qi suddenly sends out. The wind and cloud change color, the world is treacherous, and the sound is like thunder. The vigorous wind cleans up and hits the shadow with a roar.


    Lin Huan saw that the sharp claw shadow suddenly dissipated, and the shadow in front of him was engulfed by the dragon and tiger heads. Lin Huan was shocked. Was the shadow killed by himself?


    Just in a daze, Lin Huan felt that he was suddenly hit by a heavy blow behind him, and he could not help falling to the ground with a plop. Lin Huan suddenly felt that all his bones seemed to be scattered. His eyes were full of stars and his mouth was full of blood. He raised his still dark eyes and looked ahead. He saw that the shadow had been flying in the line again.

 Chapter 270

    Peach blossom color doctor - just at this time the shadow has no black face, and Lin Huan as bare arm.


    Lin Huan suddenly understood that the shadow just now confused himself with the sharp ghost claw. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his black clothes and face to cover his body, so he flew to his back and gave himself a hard blow.


    The shadow was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and seemed to be seriously injured. At this time, he grinned ferociously: "Lin Huan, you are really a tough opponent. I don''t care if I''m seriously injured. That''s what''s frustrating you. Hahaha, now the cable is in my hand. I can pull it as I want. Hahaha. "


    Lin Huan wants to get up, but he feels that his bones are completely scattered. He can''t help but fall on the ground again.


    The shadow smiles again, and looks very proud. "Lin Huan, didn''t you say that you can protect your body with Vajra? I''d like to see if you can guarantee that Vajra is not bad under this powerful bomb."


    Lin Huan was shocked and thought that he really wanted to die under the bomb. Turning his face, he saw that Yang Wei and others had already removed the passengers. He could not help but put down his heart, so he said faintly: "even if I die, I have saved thousands of lives with my death. Even if I die, it''s worth it."


    The shadow looked at the passengers have been transferred clean, can''t help but angry, secretly think this Lin Huan once again blocked his plan, so he must die. Immediately roared, said: "Lin Huan, then you go to die."


    The shadow under the fury went to pull the line. Lin Huan was so angry that he felt that the scattered gas in his body was connected together again. All of a sudden, it was like a wolf rushing out of the forest. His face is ferocious. He has long teeth and claws. He attacks the shadow with the speed of a cheetah.


    "Sirius died of hunger."


    Shadow surprised, this Lin Huan actually really learned all the tricks of Sirius, not from the scalp numbness. It is said that this "Sirius starved death" is extremely terrifying. Once it is thrown on the body, it is like being thrown on the body by a wild wolf, and it is torn to pieces instantly.


    When Lin Huan came, his five fingers were as sharp as claws. Even the shadow''s face was like a fierce ghost.


    At this critical moment, the shadow actually took the risk to perform the most terrible move of "ghost Luocha" called "blood shadow mengsha". For a moment, a wolf and a ghost fight madly at the top of the giant ship, and each time they hit each other, they can hit each other hard.


    From time to time, their whole bodies were bloody. The two claws collided again, and the two men''s figures suddenly separated and flew away, smashing on the ground.


    Lin Huan felt that there was no pain all over his body. For a moment, he seemed to have no strength to exhale. But the shadow hit Lin Huan first. Although it also suffered heavy damage at this time, its strength was still better than Lin Huan''s, and it had moved to the line again.


    The shadow grinned fiercely, and his bloody face was ferocious. It looked like a ghost from hell. It was terrible.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Huan, go to hell."


    The shadow suddenly pulled open the cable, and suddenly the explosion sounded everywhere, deafening, boundless fire burst into the sky.


    The shadow looked at the gorgeous fire, straight to the sky, reflected in the sea, is really one of the most gorgeous scenery. The shadow could not help but smile coldly: "Lin Huan, it''s worth your life to die in such a magnificent scenery. Ha ha ha."


    Lin Huan heard the sound of the explosion everywhere. With the sound of the explosion, the whole ship burned violently. The boundless red light rose from all over the sky, red and red reflected all over the sky, as bright as day. And the sky of the fire light projected in the boundless sea, with the undulating waves, red dazzling.


    As the shadow said, it was a magnificent scene. Lin Huan was also intoxicated by the scenery, but he was about to be swallowed by the endless fire. He was afraid that he would be buried in the sea of fire.


    Lin Huan wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t lift any strength.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Huan, don''t struggle any more." Shadow is very proud: "what bullshit Vajra is not bad for body protection * *, now I see how you can protect the Dharma?"


    Lin Huan tried his best, but he couldn''t move. He was shocked: am I really going to die here? I can''t help thinking about my life and many unfulfilled wishes. I feel heartache for a moment. Such a death, how can he be worthy of the Lin family''s full family, more worthy of the dead adoptive mother Li Muhua.


    Lin Huan secretly hated, but the fire came mercilessly.


    "Lin Huan, I''ll take revenge if you die. Ha ha, I''ll watch you burn to death by the fire. " Still powerful shadow is still Schadenfreude, with great interest to look at the ground struggling Lin Huan.


    Seeing that the fire is like a dragon, it''s going to devour Lin Huan thoroughly. The shadow began to laugh more and more.


    "Lin Huan, I finally defeated you. I finally got revenge. I finally got revenge. Ha ha ha." The shadow laughed wildly.


    However, the arrogant shadow suddenly felt shocked. Suddenly, he thought that he had participated in the research of the blissful secret key for many times and got nothing. He couldn''t help saying, "Lin Huan, please tell me how to crack the blissful secret key. I can still save your life."


    Lin Huan can''t help but smile. He thinks that the shadow has the fake broken jade he gave him. He is too tired to participate in breaking the blissful secret key. For a moment, he was so proud that he couldn''t help saying, "shadow, even if I die, I won''t tell you how to crack it. Hahaha, let you sleep with that beautiful jade."


    "You The shadow hated him, but he thought how Lin Huan could ignore his own life at such a critical moment. At this time, it was a very good chance to get the solution of the blissful secret key from his mouth.


    The shadow could not help shaking his body, stepped forward and said, "Lin Huan, I don''t believe that there are no people in this world who don''t cherish their lives, let alone those who are not afraid of death."


    Lin Huan stares at the greedy shadow with a cold face, only to hear the shadow say again: "Lin Huan, your life is in my hands at this time, as long as you promise me, tell me the way to crack the blissful key, I will save you. Think about it. "

 Chapter 271

    Although he is reluctant to tell the shadow how to crack it, he can''t die yet. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to be humble and beg for mercy and save his life.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help looking up and said coldly, "shadow, don''t dream. This blissful secret key matters a lot. How can it be obtained by people like you? Even if I die, I won''t tell you how to crack it."


    The shadow didn''t expect that Lin Huan was so stubborn. He could not help but sneer: "are you dead like this? You don''t miss your little beauties and the alliance you created."


    The shadow was really thoughtful and played the psychological card. Lin Huan saw that the fire had swallowed up, and he was seriously injured. He couldn''t move at all. I''m afraid he didn''t agree with the shadow. He was afraid that he would really die here.


    However, Lin Huan knows more deeply that once he agrees with the shadow, even if he lives in the world and even kills the shadow in the future, it will be a big stain in his life. As a man, I admire between heaven and earth. What I pay attention to is that I have a clear conscience. How can I muddle along in order to live?


    Lin Huan could not help but sneer: "shadow, don''t be paranoid. The blissful treasure is not what you should get."


    "The blissful Scripture. It''s actually the blissful Scripture hidden in the blissful secret key. The master said that the blissful Scripture is the most powerful cultivation of ancient martial arts." The shadow hears speech, excited matchless say.


    "Yes, it''s blissful. The book of bliss can''t be obtained by anyone, so even if I die, I won''t tell you anything. " Lin Huan said coldly.


    However, at this time, the fire has spread up, and is about to engulf Lin Huan. The shadow was surprised. Because he was longing for the blissful treasure, he didn''t want Lin Huan to die at this time. So want to rescue, but the fire is too big, the shadow tried several times but failed.


    Seriously injured in the body of the shadow, only see the boundless fire burned up, can''t help thinking that if you don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t go. Although I still yearn for the blissful treasure for a while, compared with life, living is more important. The shadow gritted its teeth, flew off the ship and fell into the sea.


    Lin Huan saw that the boundless fire was coming, and he was about to be engulfed by the fire. He could not help but spare no effort to move forward. However, Lin Huan''s speed is very slow, but the fire is extremely rapid, at first glance, has completely engulfed Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan suddenly fell into the sea of fire. He felt as if his whole body was about to be burned. The fierce fire made Lin Huan suffocate. With the suffocation and the trauma, Lin Huan fell into the sea of fire.


    Lin Huan was also doomed. At the moment when he fell down, because the ship had been burning for a long time and had been filled with sea water, he gradually sank into the deep sea when the fire was raging.


    Lin Huan''s burning body was quickly put out after sinking into the cold sea water. At this time, the sea wind is strong, the sea is rolling, and the waves are huge. But the huge ship was too heavy and quickly sank into the boundless depths of the sea, while Lin Huan was knocked out by the waves.


    Lin Huan in the mind between the line of clear, in the churning sea water, quickly run the blissful skill. Because Lin Huan was seriously injured, his breath was weak at this time, and the harmony of yin and Yang in his body was intermittent and incoherent.


    Lin Huan knew that he would die in the boundless sea if he could not connect Yin and Yang in time. So Lin Huan tried his best to sit up in the middle of the sea, and then the universe settled.


    Lin Huan gradually guided the primitive breath from the deep of Dantian, and then tried to penetrate his eight channels, but many attempts failed. On the contrary, the rolling waves strongly hit Lin Huan. If Lin Huan was hit hard, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood again.


    Strange to say, after Lin Huan vomited out that mouthful of blood, the breath in Lin Huan''s body was unblocked, just like a dry river was poured into the water, and then converged with another river, and then more and more water was converged. For a moment, Lin Huan just felt that the eight channels in his body were connected. Like a hundred rivers pouring into the sea, it forms a vast river, which is surging in Lin Huan''s body.


    Excited, Lin Huan thought to himself that he was really lucky. He was seriously injured many times and sank into the water. However, the environment in the water created the most perfect vacuum space. Therefore, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang practiced by Lin Huan''s blissful technique was brought into full play in the vacuum space.


    Lin Huan, like a turtle, sank into the vast and endless sea. With the end of the universe, the harmony of yin and Yang in his body has gradually become stronger and stronger. He can''t help but go round and round and keep running.


    Lin Huan was so happy that he gradually channeled Yin and Yang into his body. Then, Lin Huan''s legs intertwined, his hands in lotus shape, and put them on his knees. In this way, Lin Huan only felt that the breath in his body was restless and powerful.


    Lin Huan was also predestined by fate, so he had been through many disasters and got the high-density practice of underwater vacuum space, so that he reached a completely closed but unobstructed environment. Lin Huan did not know that the magic book of his own happiness was so magical that it was based on the source of life, drawing the spirit of heaven and earth, and gathering the essence of sun and moon.


    At that time, Lin Huan was seriously injured by Chu Qinglong. The harmony of yin and Yang ran spontaneously. He was facing the red sun rising to the East, which absorbed the energy of the sun and greatly improved Lin Huan''s skill. Now Lin Hua is seriously injured again, but he gets the water and energy supply, the source of life.


    So, when Lin Huan was practicing in the sea, the harmony of yin and Yang in his body gradually became stronger. Moreover, with the development of yin and Yang, Lin Huan''s body has become a gravitational body, so the vast energy of the sea has been drawn by the gravity.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel as if he was wrapped in a huge transparent bubble. In the bubble, Lin Huan got a full supply of energy. At the same time, the infinite energy from the bottom of the sea poured into Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan felt as if his constitution had changed in essence again, and his blood began to gush. He could not help but look at his eyes like electricity. At this time, his body seemed to be transparent. And in his elixir, Lin Huan saw a transparent child. When he looked at the child carefully, it turned out to be a miniature of Lin Huan.

 Chapter 272

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan to see the incredible, how this is going on, my Dantian how suddenly gave birth to a child of mine. When Lin Huan was shocked, he saw that the child was connected with his own body. He stretched out his body, and the child also stretched out his body. However, his smile, anger and panic were completely expressed on his face.


    Lin Huan suddenly understood that the child was the yuan infant who had been trained by himself. Lin Huan could not help but be surprised and happy. It turned out that after he was hit hard by the shadow, and even suffered the cold and hot attack of firepower and cold water, he actually reached the realm of "baby".


    Lin Huan''s great joy is inexplicable. According to the blissful treasure book, the realm of "transforming baby" is a very magical and profound realm. People who have reached such a realm have undergone qualitative changes in the hostage noumenon. Therefore, in essence, Lin Huan''s noumenon is comparable to ordinary people.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing, rolling up and down in the bubble of yin and Yang, like an excited child. After all, this realm of "transforming babies" is the dream of the world.


    And perhaps in the ancient martial arts world, there must be many people who have achieved such accomplishments. However, in today''s society, few people are afraid of such accomplishments.


    Lin Huan can''t help thinking that although the shadow and Sirius have the power of ancient martial arts, they may not reach the realm of "transforming babies". So if they meet again after going out again, they may not be their opponents.


    Excited and inexplicable, Lin Huan, after suddenly getting himself to the state of "transforming a baby", is very happy, as if he had met the biggest happy event in his life.


    Lin Huan can''t help but run the real Qi in his body again. At this time, he feels comfortable all over, as if he has the feeling of nothing. However, Lin Huan knew that he was far away from the realm of nothingness?


    Rao is so. Lin Huan is also excited when he looks at Yuan baby in his body. After all, he has his own second life. As long as he continues to practice, he doesn''t know what kind of incredible realm he will reach?


    Lin Huan breathed and breathed. He again adjusted the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi in the group. Then he slowly moved through his eight channels, and continued to grow again and again. At this time, Lin Huan only felt that the damaged tissues in his internal organs had begun to recover quickly, and even the scratches on his appearance that were scratched by the shadow and the scars that were burned by fire had recovered quickly.


    But Lin Huan saw that all the scars on his hands and arms, including his chest, seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and the recovered skin seemed to be healthier and stronger.


    Lin Huan was naturally happy. He thought to himself that the energy in the sea was really vast and boundless, and he had such wonderful ability. With Lin Huan''s continuous cultivation, Lin Huan feels that Yuanying in his body seems to have grown up, and the endless energy in the deep sea is also absorbed by Yuanying, as if he is eating food.


    Maybe Lin Huan is so attractive that all kinds of creatures in the deep sea come to Lin Huan. Lin Huan raised his eyes to see, can''t help but be surprised, because the size of the monster in the sea obviously aware that they are the best food in the stomach, and rushed to himself for a moment.


    Surprised, Lin Huan could not help but rise up and swim to the distance. Lin Huan didn''t expect that after his skill suddenly rose, he breathed out, and his speed in the water became amazing. He was like the fastest fish and swam to the distance.


    The countless underwater animals, once they see the delicious food coming to their mouths, will run away. They can''t help but chase Lin Huan more and more. Lin Huan couldn''t help swimming forward.


    However, the countless underwater creatures didn''t let Lin Huan off at all. For a moment, they surrounded Lin Huan in groups. But Lin Huan saw that there were more and more creatures, and the space he wanted to escape gradually narrowed.


    All kinds of strange underwater creatures opened their mouths and spewed out a huge whirlpool to attack Lin Huan. In the past, when Lin Huan saw such a frightening scene, he was afraid that he had already been scared into three souls and two souls. But at this time, Lin Huan didn''t seem to be frightened because of his strong physical strength and physical changes.


    However, being surrounded by these countless monsters, I can''t help feeling numb. Just at this time, a monster with no name, a giant, big and small pimples, two eyes like bells, a big mouth, rolled out a long tongue, and attacked Lin Huan. Lin Huan was surprised, and his body soared rapidly, which narrowly escaped the attack of a monster.


    However, Lin Huan jumped to the top and looked at the monster below. He could not help but get goose bumps all over, and was disgusted. Because Lin Huan had clearly seen that the monster that attacked him just now was a huge toad.


    Lin Huan sighed and jumped up. He wanted to get rid of the encirclement, but he felt that there was a huge pressure on his head. I can''t help but look up. It doesn''t matter. At first glance, I saw a huge tortoise, and it hit me.


    Lin Huan was secretly surprised. Today is bad enough. Didn''t he absorb a little aura from the bottom of the sea? Did you attack like this?


    When Lin Huan was shocked, the giant turtle''s paw had already hit Lin Huan''s face. With a subconscious wave of his hand, Lin Huan sent out full power and threw the giant turtle away.


    But Xianglin Huan just got rid of the attack of the giant turtle. I don''t know when, a big underwater snake with thick stumps came out, waving its tail like a whip to sweep towards him. Lin Huan was so surprised that he almost called out. The snake came very quickly. Suddenly, it had already entangled Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan only felt that his blood was blocked, and the boundless sense of suffocation made him dizzy. I can''t help but raise my head and roar. After my body, I suddenly burst out boundless power, and unexpectedly broke the living place of the python into some space. Lin Huan ran down in a hurry, but the boa constrictor waved his bloody mouth and swallowed Lin Huan''s head.


    Lin Huan screams. It''s very good. If you are really swallowed by the boa constrictor, how can you survive? Lin Huan, in a hurry, suddenly smashes out with a fist. This pair of fists, Lin Huan seems to have exhausted all his strength, boundless vigorous Qi surge, suddenly hit the python giant. Under the pain of boa constrictor, he made a strange roar and attacked Lin Huan crazily again.

 Chapter 273

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan''s scalp is numb. This is the world of these monsters underwater. Although he has got some super powers, he can''t fight with these monsters.


    Lin Huan was so scared that he dared to delay more. He raised his fists and saw that all kinds of creatures, whether big or small, or underwater monsters with tusks and tails, all hit his head.


    For a moment, Lin Huan''s fists were flying and his legs were kicking. After Lin Huan hit the smaller fish, their eyes turned white and they were killed. And those huge creatures, after Lin Huan smashed them, retreated, but rushed back again.


    Lin Huan tried his best to open a path of blood and swim to the distance. In the boundless sea, Lin Huan did not know the direction at all, so he did not know where the shore was. But anyway, life matters. So Lin Huan took care of where he was, killing and running.


    But Lin Huan tried his best to fight, which seemed to cause the public anger of the underwater creatures, and for a moment, he surrounded him closely. But Lin Huan couldn''t help sweating. There are so many underwater creatures, not to mention that they are going to be eaten by those ferocious creatures. Even these big and small fish come at the same time, they can squeeze themselves to death.


    Lin Huan was so frightened that he stared at everything in front of him, and his space became smaller and smaller. Lin Huan only felt cold sweat and numbness on his scalp. Could it be that Lin Huan''s heroic life ended in such a tragic death? I can''t help but feel that he''s a coward.


    However, just as the countless monsters came to attack Lin Huan, Lin Huan only felt that there was a huge wave in the bottom of the water. Lin Huan can''t help but use the blissful skill to bring the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into full play, trying to resist the rolling of the huge waves.


    Strange to say, the countless creatures were shocked by the huge waves and ran away in panic. Lin Huan is shocked. What kind of creature is it that makes these monsters so afraid.


    Lin Huan was surprised, but saw that countless creatures were rushing around, and Lin Huan could not help but gasp when he saw the creatures clearly. Because this time the creature is actually the biggest blue whale under the water.


    The huge blue whale, about the size of a hill, opened its mouth and breathed in the waves. Lin Huan couldn''t help being tossed by the huge waves. He couldn''t hold his body in the slightest. He couldn''t help going up and down with the huge waves.


    Lin Huan can''t resist the huge waves caused by the huff and puff of the giant whale even though he can play the Yin Yang harmonizing Qi in his body to the peak. At this time, Lin Huan could not be described as panic, but became blank in his mind.


    Lin Huan knew that in the face of such a huge creature, no matter how strong the human force was, it couldn''t resist at all.


    At that time, the blue whale, with its eyes wide open, gave out a cool blue light under the water, which made Lin Huan''s back cool. The blue whale obviously saw Lin Huan, a tiny creature, with a strange expression. He looked at Lin Huan with disdain.


    Maybe in the blue whale''s heart, Lin Huan, a tiny creature, is not worth a sun at all. But why does this creature, which is not worth a sun, lead to the huge energy in the bottom of the sea, and cause countless underwater creatures to be attracted by it, and rush to eat this tiny creature.


    For a moment, the blue whale became curious and looked at the tiny creature. With the calm of the blue whale, the waves on the bottom of the sea gradually subsided. Lin Huan noticed, where dare to delay, already cry father call Niang to swim hard.


    The tiny creature wanted to run. The blue whale was so angry that it could not help opening its mouth like a mountain. Under the huff and puff, the boundless water poured into the mouth of the whale. With the surging flood of water, gradually formed a powerful vortex.


    Lin Huan had swam a long way, but suddenly fell into the huge whirlpool, and his body was involuntarily swept away by the whirlpool. Lin Huan clenched his teeth and struggled hard. However, the strength of the vortex was too great. Although Lin Huan had the magical and incomparable harmony of yin and Yang in his body, he couldn''t borrow his strength. On the other hand, the strength of the vortex was amazing. Lin Huan''s body, like the leaves in the hurricane, flew quickly to the mouth of the whale.


    Maybe Lin Huan''s body is just like a bigger fish to the giant whale. It seems that even if he eats this insignificant creature, it''s not enough to fill his stomach. However, as far as Lin Huan is concerned, there is already a blank in his mind, and his thinking seems to have been short circuited.


    Against such a huge object, Lin Huan knew how much weight he had?


    Is Lin Huan really going to be fed by the giant whale? Lin Huan was shocked. It''s strange that he could die in the belly of the whale.


    However, Lin Huan is desperate. Lin Huan but see in front of a black, at this time from the boundless ocean, Huoran rushed to countless sharks. Although the size of these sharks is not as big as that of the blue whale, the gathering of countless sharks is really spectacular and astonishing.


    Lin Huan can''t help but open his mouth in shock. After being poured a few mouthfuls of sea water, he regained his mind. But I didn''t expect that my training in the sea actually led to a competition between shark and blue whale.


    The group of sharks came in a fierce manner, obviously not reaching their goal.


    As the sharks attacked, the blue whale was slightly surprised and stopped breathing. Lin Huan body also immediately stopped, two phase wait-and-see, see that group of sharks and blue whale has formed a confrontation situation.


    Lin Huan can see clearly that the blue whale is afraid of sharks. Lin Huan naturally knows the attack power of sharks. A huge blue whale is no bigger than a blue whale. If it is attacked by a group of sharks, it will soon be torn to pieces.


    However, blue whale obviously does not want to give up Lin Huan, who suddenly appears in the sea and gathers the energy in the deep sea. For a moment, he took the lead in launching the attack.


    The blue whale was really powerful. With its mouth wide open, it rolled wildly. Several sharks rolled and were swallowed by the blue whale. With its mouth wide open, it crushed the shark to death.


    Lin Huan hiding in the calm place of the torrent, watching the thrilling. However, although the blue whale is powerful, the sharks are not easy to get into trouble. Although a few sharks were killed by the giant whale in an instant, countless sharks attacked the huge body of the blue whale with lightning speed.

 Chapter 274

    But Lin Huan saw that the shark was tearing at the huge body of the blue whale with its fangs open. All of a sudden, the blue whale was attacked by the sharks on the other side of its body. When it turned around and rushed to the other side, it was attacked by the sharks again.


    All of a sudden, the blue whale was already fleshy. However, the blue whale was indeed the largest underwater creature, and its power was not to be underestimated. It swallowed it and killed dozens of sharks. With its mountain like body rolling, it also killed more than a dozen sharks. And under the long tail sweep, even more than a dozen sharks were killed.


    But when Lin Huan saw that the sea water was suddenly dyed red, he couldn''t help but be extremely frightened. He was shocked by the soul stirring battle. When the sharks were biting the whale again, Lin Huan was shocked. At this time, he didn''t take advantage of the earth shaking fight between the two sides and run away. When would it be?


    Lin Huan once touched this idea, where to still manage him 37 21, swim to death. However, it''s strange that the group of sharks and the blue whale had been fighting fiercely, but they seemed to be aware of Lin Huan. They actually stopped fighting and chased Lin Huan at the same time.


    This underwater is the world of others. Lin Huan makes great efforts, but how can he swim as fast as others. Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking. Even if I swam by myself, I couldn''t get to the land in time.


    Moreover, in this vast sea, I have no fresh water and no food supply. I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted within 24 hours. So I had to find a way to help me escape.


    Lin Huan thought hard and tried his best to swim, but he was surrounded by sharks again. Lin Huan looked through the sharks and saw that the blue whale was far behind. Lin Huan can''t help but suddenly understand that in this water, only in terms of speed, few can surpass sharks. The shark really struggled to swim, even faster than a yacht.


    Lin Huan''s heart brightened, thinking that Jin Yong had written such a paragraph in his old man''s "biography of Shooting Heroes": Zhou Botong was framed by Ouyang Feng and jumped into the vast sea. In the end, instead of dying, he rode a big shark back to the land and had a complete addiction.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan could not help but be overjoyed. Now, if I could control a shark and be carried by that shark, there might be a ray of life.


    Seeing that the group of sharks had surrounded him, Lin Huan was very calm and carefully looked at the fierce group of sharks in front of him. He knew that once he was attacked by any shark, he would be torn to pieces by the group of sharks in a short time.


    Lin Huan maintained a very calm attitude and adhered to the principle that the enemy would not move and I would not move. At this time, Lin Huan had already seen clearly that there was a shark in the shark group, which was majestic and awe inspiring, and all the sharks were looking forward to it. Lin Huan has understood that the shark must be the king of the sharks. At present, only by controlling the king of the sharks can he break through the siege.


    Just when Lin Huan clearly analyzed the situation in front of him, he saw that the king of the sharks stretched out his giant and let out a low roar. Suddenly, two sharks attacked Lin Huan with rocket speed.


    Shocked, Lin Huan turns over in the water and avoids the attack of the shark. At the same time, there are several other darting over. Shocked, Lin Huan dodges the attack of the two sharks, but the other two sharks pounce on Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was surprised and hit the two sharks on the head with a round fist. But although Lin Huan tried his best, because he was unloaded five points of strength under the water, the remaining five points hit the shark''s head. The shark just slightly shook his head, but provoked the shark''s fury, and attacked Lin Huan more and more.


    Lin Huan is thrilled. With the shark''s huge mouth, Lin Huan tears his hands in a hurry, and actually breaks off a shark''s huge mouth. The shark was so teased that he was furious and swayed the giant crazily.


    For a moment, Lin Huan was tossed around by the shark giant, dizzy. Nevertheless, Lin Huan did not dare to let go easily. Because Lin Huan knew that once he let go of his hand, he would fall into the mouth of the sharks. I''m afraid that he would die by then.


    Lin Huan knew the weight and tried his best to break the shark''s big mouth. Lin Huan has a harmonious Qi of yin and Yang, and his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When he tried his best to break the shark''s big mouth, the shark''s strength was great, but he couldn''t close it at all. For a moment, I couldn''t help but be furious. I ran around and shook my head. The group of sharks saw that the shark seemed to be crazy and could not help avoiding.


    A so big shark is not crazy because of Lin Huan. It can be seen that Lin Huan is extremely powerful. Lin Huan''s body darted out with the shark. It was as fast as lightning under the current. Lin Huan did his best, but naturally he was miserable. I can''t help thinking that Zhou Botong, an old urchin of others, rode a shark across the sea, but he broke the shark''s big mouth and was in a mess. In terms of natural and unrestrained, he was far inferior to others.


    That shark is mad under, the speed is astonishing, like a full horsepower speedboat general, very fast forward. But the sharks didn''t give up and chased them one after another. Especially the king of sharks, the fastest. Lin Huan''s body was wrapped in the current, and the king of sharks caught up with him.


    Lin Huan was shocked to see that the king of sharks was about to swallow half of his body in his stomach. When Lin Huan was shocked, he was acutely aware that the speed of the king of sharks was consistent with the speed of the shark he was holding. If the speed of the king of sharks was faster, he could easily swallow himself in his mouth.


    In a hurry, Lin Huan ventured to release the shark''s hand and jumped up quickly. At this time, Lin Huan lowered his head, but saw that the shark he was holding was in a daze when he let go. The speed slowed down a lot. But the speed of the king of sharks did not decrease at all, and he dashed into the shark in front of him.


    For a moment, the shark in front of him was hit by a big bang. After several rolls in the waves, he turned up white belly. The king of sharks was also dazed and disoriented by the collision.


    Such a great opportunity, Lin Huan how can easily give up, the next turn over suddenly riding on the king of sharks. When the king of the shark came back from the dizziness, he had been firmly ridden by Lin Huan.

 Chapter 275

    The king of sharks, as the leader of sharks, how can he be insulted? He can''t help flipping. But Lin Huan was riding on the shark''s back, unwilling to relax. The king of shark rolled up and down, but he didn''t turn Lin Huan down at all.


    And Lin Huan''s hands are picking the scales of the king of sharks, and his hands are full of blood. Even if this is the case, how can Lin Huan let go easily. But the king of sharks is obviously very difficult to tame, and is still doing his best to roll.


    Several times under the huge tumbling, Lin Huan was almost thrown out, can''t help but feel dejected. Just as the king of sharks was churning violently again, Lin Huansheng pulled off the scales of the shark. Shark eat pain, anger abnormal, Lin Huan with the fury of the wild under the eye will be thrown out. Huoran between, Lin Huan but see that the king of sharks on the back of the black fish crucian carp unexpectedly like a knife like halberd general, can''t help but catch up.


    Strange to say, once Lin Huan was caught there, the fierce shark seemed to be in great pain. He was honest and seemed to have the meaning of begging for mercy. Lin Huan was overjoyed that the king of sharks also had weaknesses. It''s like a farmer driving cattle and horses. If he puts his body between the nostrils of cattle and horses, he can tame them honestly.


    Today''s king of sharks is pinched by Lin Huan. Lin Huan can''t help but think that if he wants it to go east, he doesn''t dare to go west. If he wants it to go south, he doesn''t dare to go north. Lin Huan was overjoyed, carrying the shark up, and the king of the shark also went upstream with Lin Huan''s strength.


    Not for a moment, the king of sharks with Lin Huan actually protruded above the water. Lin Huan had been in the water for a long time. At this time, he finally came out of the water and couldn''t help breathing the air. Lin Huan was greedy when the sea was blowing. In the vast night sky, the vast.


    For a moment, Lin Huan was very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    But Lin Huan had been underwater for a long time, and was attacked by various underwater creatures. Later, he encountered blue whales and sharks. He didn''t know where he was? At this time, in the boundless sea, Lin Huan suddenly experienced the real feeling of a drop in the sea.


    Fortunately, the stars in the sky are shining and shining. Lin Huan controls the shark, watches the sky, and finally finds the Big Dipper. Lin Huan thought to himself that the sea was to the north of s city. As long as he controlled the shark and kept going to the south, he would surely come to the wharf of the mainland.


    At the moment, Lin Huan controls the king of the shark, turns his direction, and goes straight to the south. The speed of the king of sharks was as fast as it could be. It was like white streaks in the waves. It was more like a yacht. It broke through the huge waves and left at a high speed.


    But Lin Huan thought that his adventure in the sea was really a near death. As the saying goes, if you do not die in great danger, you will be blessed. At this time, Lin Huan felt happy in his heart. He only felt that the stars were bright and the world was vast.


    Lin Huan rode the shark for about an hour. The light of the North Sea wharf was in the distance, and the lights of the tall buildings in s city were brilliant and gorgeous.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Seeing everything, he felt very kind. However, Lin Huan himself has been practicing the blissful arts underwater, and later encountered all kinds of dangers. He didn''t feel that time had passed. In fact, it has been a day and a night since the giant ship was detonated by the shadow and Lin Huan fell into the sea. At this time of the night, Lin Huan thought it was the night of the day, but in fact it was the night of the next day.


    And in this day and night, the news of Lin Huan''s death has spread all over the city. All forces are ready to move. But Lin Huan didn''t know that in the urban area, it was already changeable.


    That night, Lin Huan and shadow fight. They are both defeated. The shadow runs away and sneaks back to Fuhua group. At that time, Chu Feng was waiting for the good news of the shadow, wandering around the office.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Chu Feng saw that the shadow had not come back, so he was a little worried. He thought to himself that something happened to the shadow, and the plan failed.


    Just then, the shadow broke in. The shadow that rashly comes in lets Chu Feng be surprised, because the shadow at this time is extremely embarrassed, the whole body is injured, just entered the door, Huoran kneels on the ground on one knee.


    Chu Feng can''t help but wonder and ask, "Mr. shadow, what''s the matter? Who hurt you like this?"


    The shadow looked miserable and said coldly, "who else can there be, naturally Lin Huan?"


    "Lin Huan, it was Lin Huan who hurt you like this. Our plan failed." Chu Feng said in shock.


    The shadow said with a little strength: "in the middle of the plan, Lin Huan appeared. Lin Huan and the police successfully transferred the passengers. So the plan didn''t really succeed. "


    Chu Feng suddenly sat down, his face looked very ugly, said: "so, our plan not only failed, but also you were seriously injured by Lin Huan."


    The shadow nodded gently, but his eyes were cold, and said, "even so, I have good news for you."


    "What''s the good news?" Chu Feng was inspired.


    The shadow sneered: "under the war between Lin Huan and me, although I was seriously injured by Lin Huan, Lin Huan didn''t get any good. To the last moment, I detonated the bomb, and Lin Huan died in the rolling sea of fire


    "What, Lin Huan is dead?" Chu Feng was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    The shadow nodded heavily and said, "it''s true. I saw Lin Huan engulfed by the sea of fire with my own eyes."


    "Ha ha ha." Chu Feng laughed with pride: "Lin Huan is dead, he is dead. I have to get my revenge at last. From then on, no one will fight with me for Lin Xuewei any more. "


    Hearing such news, Chu Feng was naturally extremely happy. After all, Lin Huan is a thorn in his own eye, and now the nail is finally pulled out, how unhappy Chu Feng is.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help getting up, went to the shadow, squatted down, stroked the shadow''s shoulder, and said: "Mr. shadow, although our plan didn''t go smoothly, Lin Huan died. Our Qinglong club has avenged us. You''ve made great contributions."


    With a cold smile, the shadow said, "I don''t care for anything that doesn''t work. Watching Lin Huan die miserably is the happiest thing for me. "


    Chu Feng nodded his head and said with concern: "Mr. shadow, you are the murderer who blew up the ship and killed Lin Huan, so neither the police nor the alliance will let you go. And now that you''re seriously injured, you''d better hide. "

 Chapter 276

    Peach blossom color doctor - shadow is looking at Chu Feng, can''t help nodding gently: "if I''m not hurt, naturally don''t pay attention to them, but I''m seriously injured now, must first find a safer place to heal."


    "And where is it safe?" Chu Feng knew that the shadow''s injury could not stand out at all. Besides, he was afraid that the shadow had already been targeted by the police and the alliance.


    The shadow thought carefully for a moment and said, "in the underground warehouse of the building, as long as I stay there for a day and a night, I will be safe."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the warehouse." Chu Feng nodded and said.


    Later, Chu Feng took the shadow to the basement, and then looked for a more hidden warehouse, locked the shadow in it. Then Chu Feng left with great pride.


    All the things are even more surprising than expected. How can Chu Feng not be happy?


    Fuhua group''s water transport has a major accident, which can not help causing a great uproar. Lin Guodong held a board meeting for the first time, stating that the incident was really caused by people who had been planning for a long time against Fuhua group. The police have stepped in to investigate and sooner or later will bring those who break the law and commit crimes to justice. This has stabilized the hearts of the board of directors.


    However, although Lin Guodong tried his best to calm the panic of the board of directors, Lin Guodong''s heart could not calm down for a long time. Just as expected, the backstage man really did it again. But fortunately, the police stopped the gangster in time and only caused the loss of a huge ship. Otherwise, if the huge ship full of passengers is also bombed, then the consequences will be unimaginable?


    Who is it? To be so deliberately and Fuhua group against, want to buy flashy group and death. Lin Guodong couldn''t figure it out, so he couldn''t help falling into deep meditation.


    Just then, the Secretary knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Lin, Officer Yang has something to see."


    Lin Guodong can''t help but look up and say, "let him in."


    The Secretary nodded away, and for a while he had led Yang Wei into the office.


    When Lin Guodong saw Yang Wei coming in, he raised his hand and said, "Officer Yang, I don''t know what''s the matter. Please sit down."


    Yang Wei was not polite either, so he sat down and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m not polite either. Then I''ll get to the point. "


    Lin Guodong waved his hand and said, "Officer Yang has something to say, but you''re welcome."


    Yang Wei nodded, straightened his body and said: "over the past few days, Fuhua group has had frequent accidents. First, there was a major collapse of Tianyi building, and then there was a terrorist explosion of Fuhua group''s water transportation. I think Mr. Lin must be extremely distressed about these problems."


    With a long sigh, Lin Guodong said: "of course, I know that people with ulterior motives are bad for Fuhua group, but I have no idea who is behind the scenes. To be honest, I really have a headache these days. If Officer Yang has any clues, please let me know. "


    Yang Wei nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I''m here for this."


    Lin Guodong light "Oh", said: "that also please Officer Yang to help me share the trouble?"


    Yang Wei''s face became dignified gradually, and Lin Guodong, who looked at it solemnly, said: "in fact, as the victim of these two frequent tragedies, Fuhua group should know something about the case."


    Lin Guodong nodded, only to hear Yang Wei say again: "Mr. Lin, in fact, this behind the scenes, your son''s Lin Huan has been investigated."


    "Ah Huan, ah Huan has found out who did it?"


    "Yes." Yang Wei said seriously, "please don''t get excited about what I''m going to say next."


    Lin Guodong felt that there was a feint, solemnly said: "please tell police officer Yang in detail."


    Yang Wei shrunk, then raised his head and said, "it''s a long story. It starts with Lin Huan''s return to s city and Li Muhua''s death. "


    Lin Guodong can''t help but stand up in horror. It turns out that the frequent accidents of Fuhua group these days are by no means accidental, and the incident dates back to the time when ah Hua was killed. Lin Guodong can''t help but feel confused about what happened.


    Yang Wei took a look at Lin Guodong and said: "after Lin Huan''s return to s City, he carried an important thing, which was related to an earth shaking plan that the underground gangsters wanted to plan. Therefore, once Lin Huan appeared, he was chased by some elements and tried to snatch the thing from him. After several fights, Li Muhua died. Lin Huan was so sad that he vowed to take revenge and couldn''t tolerate that thing being obtained by evil people. Forced helpless, Lin Huan even involved in the underworld


    "What, ah Huan joined the underworld." Lin Guodong was shocked and rose abruptly.


    Yang Wei stood up and waved, "Mr. Lin, please don''t get excited. Listen to me carefully."


    When Lin Guodong heard the speech, he sat down again. Yang Wei said: "Lin Huan was forced to get involved in the underworld. After the police knew that Lin Huan was innocent, they decided to cooperate with him and wanted to unite him to destroy the blissful plan that shocked the world."


    "The police did not hesitate to collude with the underworld." Lin Guodong, however, felt extremely surprised, as if he had heard the most shocking thing.


    However, Yang Wei nodded indifferently, "it is the tacit consent of the government to support Lin Huan to become a powerful force in the underworld. Because only when the government finds a trustworthy person and supports him to become bigger, can it have an in-depth understanding of the blissful plan and have a chance to destroy it. And Lin Huan as a new involvement in the underworld, and quite potential people, no doubt become the best candidate


    Lin Guodong obviously also recognized this fact, can not help but be surprised: "so, the attack on Fuhua group is related to the dispute of the underworld."


    Yang Wei nodded undeniably and said, "it''s true. In order to expand his power, Lin Huan destroyed the Iron Eagle club and the green dragon club. And the reason why Fuhua group suffered disaster is that the remaining evils of Qinglong Club learned about the relationship between Lin Huan and you, so they took a crazy revenge. "


    All the doubts are finally solved. Fuhua group is in such a big trouble that it is her son, Lin Huan, who brings disaster. This makes Lin Guodong understand the truth of the matter, his heart can not help but mixed.


    Yang Wei looked at Lin Guodong''s face and said, "there are reasons and consequences for what he said, but we didn''t expect such things to happen. Don''t blame Lin Huan. He doesn''t want to implicate you. "

 Chapter 277

    Lin Guodong can''t help but realize why Lin Huan is always deliberately alienated from the Lin family, and even doesn''t admit that he is his own son. It turns out that the ultimate fact is that he is a member of the underworld. Lin Guodong can''t help but resent that Lin Huan always tries to be brave. If he wants to avenge his mother, he can come to me for help. Why did he get involved in the underworld and make such a big mess?


    Lin Guodong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say? If he blames Lin Huan, after all, he is in revenge for his mother, and has reached an agreement with the government. But not to blame Lin Huan, he led to such a tragedy. However, he is still his own son. Since he is his own son, the father should take the responsibility for his son''s troubles.


    Lin Guodong raised his face, looked at Yang Wei and said, "thank you, Officer Yang, for telling me all this. Since the matter is so far, I have nothing to say? As for my son Lin Huan''s involvement in the underworld, it really surprised me. But since we know that this is the work of the Green Dragon Society, what good strategies do you have to deal with it? "


    Yang Wei pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Lin, today I''m here to remind you that the plan of Qinglong club failed, but we didn''t catch them. So since the police can''t deal with them, they may continue to take action. So you must concentrate on it. Once there is any bad situation, you should report it to the police in time."


    Lin Guodong nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. We will certainly cooperate with the police."


    Yang Wei got up and shook hands with Lin Guodong. As he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Mr. Lin, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Guodong asked.


    Yang Wei pulled out his hand, looked at Lin Guodong and said, "in fact, the reason why the police successfully stopped the gangster''s plot this time is thanks to Lin Huan."


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Lin Guodong was surprised.


    But Yang Wei wanted to hide nothing from Lin Guodong, so he said: "the reason why the police successfully transferred the passengers this time is that Lin Huan stopped the murderer in time. Mr. Lin, in fact, your son is very concerned about you and Fuhua group. "


    Lin Guodong heard that Lin Huan''s face was cold and his heart was hot. He nodded and said, "my son is good at everything, but he is too brave. He likes to fight against himself in everything."


    Yang Wei nodded slightly and said, "I will not disturb you now. I have told you all the truth, so you must be alert and pay close attention to cooperate with the police."


    Lin Guodong nodded again and said, "I will. Officer Yang is at ease."


    After Yang Wei left, Lin Guodong fell into deep meditation. According to Yang Wei, although ah Huan set foot in the underworld, it was a super plot to cooperate with the police and destroy the underground forces. But ah Huan offended many dangerous people, but put himself in deep danger. Ah Huan''s ability is obvious to all, so for the sake of the Lin family and ah Huan, I must protect him well.


    Thinking about this, Lin Guodong can''t help but want to see Lin Huan again, and then call Lin Xuewei to his office. Lin Xuewei comes to Lin Guodong in a hurry. Naturally, the incident of another attack on Fuhua group has spread all over the city. Lin Xuewei also heard that she had finished handling the company''s affairs and was preparing to see her father. Unexpectedly, her father called in advance.


    After meeting Lin Guodong, Lin Xuewei wanted to open her mouth, but she was stopped by Lin Guodong. Then Lin Guodong told Lin Xuewei everything Yang Wei told her. Lin Xuewei naturally knows Lin Huan''s real background, and naturally doesn''t feel very strange. What makes Lin Xuewei strange is the remaining evils of the green dragon club who hides behind and controls everything.


    "I''ve heard of the shadow, but the shadow alone can''t do so many great things?" Lin Xuewei expressed her doubts.


    Lin Guodong nodded, said: "for this Yang Wei did not say, just remind us to pay attention, presumably they are also to keep a secret."


    Lin Xuewei nodded slightly and said, "now we only know that Qinglong Club planned such a plot to revenge Huan brother. We can only take more precautions, but we know nothing about the real situation of the enemy."


    "You''re right." Lin Guodong affirmed: "Officer Yang doesn''t know what to say. Maybe it will give me a chance to hear the whole story of ah Huan in detail. So I want you to come here just to ask you to invite ah Huan over, so that we can discuss how to deal with the enemy? "


    Lin Xuewei can''t help but feel very happy. It turns out that her father didn''t mean to blame Huan brother, but also wanted to help him. Lin Xue nodded quickly and said, "I''m going to contact brother Huan."


    But when Lin Xuewei called Lin Huan, she was prompted that it had been turned off. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help feeling slightly wrong, so she called the sisters of the Liu family. When Liu Mengya saw that it was Lin Xuewei who called, she could not help but answer the phone in a hurry. They almost spoke in one voice and said through the phone: "brother, are you there?"¡° Is my brother there? "


    Two people smell speech a Leng under, say again at the same time: "what, he is not there with you."


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Xuewei said first.


    Liu Mengya also worried, said: "since the big brother last night to stop the shadow, but with the explosion, he has not come back. The alliance has become a mess. I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call. "


    "This happened. My brother is missing." Lin Xuewei was shocked and worried.


    "Yes, it seems that big brother is really missing." Liu Mengya has some panic, beside listening to the phone rose and Liu Mengshu after listening to the phone, can not help but decadent to sit on the ground.


    "Happy song, nothing will happen."


    "Yes, I believe brother Huan will be a good man. There will be no accident." The rose comforted herself insincerely.


    Lin Guodong looks at Lin Xuewei, who is pale, and can''t help but ask: "Xiaowei, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "It''s OK. Brother Huan said that he was busy and inconvenient to meet." Lin Xuewei''s eyes were obviously red, and even her voice was weeping slightly, but he didn''t want to worry Lin Guodong after all.


    "Oh." Although Lin Guodong felt that there was a reason for the incident, looking at Lin Xuewei''s appearance, he could not help but nodded in disappointment.

 Chapter 278

    The truth is that Lin Huan is missing. After the explosion, Lin Huan seemed to disappear into the endless sea without any news.


    Lin Xuewei goes back to Yuhong International Building in a dazed state. Lin Xuewei walks to the building like a lost soul. Just at this time, Chu Feng appeared in front of Lin Xuewei with a full face, and still holding 99 roses, showing great pride.


    Lin Xuewei looks at Chu Feng, who is full of spring breeze. She only feels that she is in a mess. Why is he so happy? Can''t help but take the rose in hand, in front of Chu Feng''s face, pull the rose scattered.


    Chu Feng, who is very happy, knows that Lin Xuewei must be worried about Lin Huan''s affairs. For a moment, he doesn''t feel lost, but becomes more and more happy. I thought that anyway, Lin Huan is dead, you will be mine sooner or later, and you can only be mine.


    Chu Feng stepped forward and said with a smile: "Xuewei, I know you don''t like me now, but one day you will like me."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. I won''t like you all my life." Lin Xuewei snorted angrily.


    "No, one day you will like me. I can wait, even for one day, two days or three days. "


    "Don''t bother me again. I don''t want to see you." Lin Xuewei pushes Chu Feng away and walks over. However, Lin Xuewei did not enter the building. Instead, she got on her car and drove aimlessly.


    Chu Feng follows Lin Xuewei all the time. Chu Feng knows that Lin Huan''s whereabouts must be unknown, which leads to his concern. And I have the best chance to get close to her.


    Sure enough, Lin Xuewei, who was in a bad mood, had never easily entered a bar, but actually entered a bar. Lin Xuewei asked for a bottle of French Brandy by herself.


    When such a peerless beauty suddenly appears in this bar, it has attracted thousands of eyes, and many lonely and handsome men want to come and have a drink with Lin Xuewei, but they are all scolded by Lin Xuewei.


    Those men who are in the spirit of stealing fragrance and jade are scolded by Lin Xuewei, and they all walk away with a long face. However, she did not relax her eyes on Lin Xuewei. After all, such a beautiful creature is really rare in the world.


    She''s clear headed now, but when she gets drunk, she''ll have a chance. These seem to be very lonely men are holding such a mind.


    Lin Xuewei has no idea that her so-called lonely men are staring at her. But Lin Xuewei only drinks by herself, but her heart is full of Lin Huan''s shadow.


    "Brother, where have you been and where are you?" Lin Xuewei said bitterly to the wine glass.


    "Why are you missing? Don''t you know I''m worried about you? Brother, I''m really worried about you. " Lin Xuewei''s eyes seemed to burst with tears. She said stupidly, "brother, you promised me that you would take good care of me, but why are you missing?"


    In the end of a cup of wine, Lin Xuewei feels more and more clear, and her worries and thoughts about Lin Huan are more dignified. Wine into the sorrow, more sorrow, Lin Xuewei want to get drunk, so she can not miss Lin Huan, Miss Lin Huan''s safety, his heart will not be so painful. However, the fact is that although drinking wine, but the mind is not reduced.


    Lin Xuewei, who has drunk many cups, is obviously dizzy. Chu Feng looked at it from a distance, thinking that it was not an opportunity for him to show himself at this time? So stride to Lin Xuewei, those who pay close attention to Lin Xuewei look hate teeth itch. After all, he is the first person who dares to eat crabs. If he is not expelled, then such a good opportunity belongs to him.


    Lin Xuewei looked at Chu Feng and said, "Why are you again? Do you mind if I don''t let you follow me? "


    Chu Feng smile is very bright, "Xuewei, I said I will move you, so where you are, I will follow you?"


    Lin Xuewei, who is drunk, smiles, but is as beautiful as the lily in full bloom at night. Seeing Chu Feng''s turbulence, she whispers: "it''s just that I''m in a bad mood. No one can drink with me, so you can come with me."


    "I''ll be happy to accompany you." Chu Feng smiles like honey and agrees happily.


    "Well, we had this drink." Lin Xuewei helps Chu Feng to fill the glass, and then he has a cup with Chu Feng.


    For the first time, Chu Feng was drinking so close to Lin Xuewei, the lover of her dream. She couldn''t help but raise her glass and drink it all.


    "Good drink, come and drink again." Lin Xuewei once again gave Chu Feng a full cup. Chu Feng drank it all again, and gently said, "Xuewei, you can drink with me. You know how happy I am. I just hope there will be more and more opportunities like this."


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t we drinking? " Lin Xuewei said with a smile like peach blossom, and then poured a cup for Chu Feng again.


    In order to express himself, Chu Feng drank the wine freely. After four or five cups of wine, Chu Feng could not help feeling dizzy. "Xuewei, do you know that I love you very much? I really love you very much. I fell in love with you from the first time I met you. But you never give me a chance. "


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Xuewei chuckled: "give you a chance, how can I give you a chance, because my heart only Huan brother, and my heart is full of Huan brother, no longer accommodate other people."


    "No, you will fall in love with me. I believe you will." Drunk Chu Feng, said obstinately.


    "Mr. Chu, I advise you not to be paranoid. Except brother Huan, I will not love any man in this world." Lin Xuewei obviously despised Chu Feng and said contemptuously.


    Chu Feng even in the drunken, heard such words, can not help but excited up: "no, Lin Huan what good, you will fall in love with me."


    "In my heart, brother Huan is the most perfect man." After Lin Xuewei got drunk, she talked a lot. She must have said such a thing to a person she hated very much.


    Chu Feng suddenly all over a shock, by the strength of the wine said: "but Lin Huan has died, to a dead man, you still have what good love."


    "What?" Lin Xuewei was surprised, drunk also woke up three points, pulling Chu Feng''s collar, excitedly said: "you say Huan brother is dead, how can you say Huan brother is dead, he won''t die, he didn''t die at all."

 Chapter 279

    The peach blossom color doctor Chu Feng is pressed to ask tightly, unexpectedly says without scruple: "what I say is the truth, Xue Wei, wake up. That''s what the shadow told me. Do you know the explosion of the water transport giant ship of Fuhua group last night? That''s what the shadow did. Lin Huan in order to stop the shadow, the two launched a fierce battle. In the end, they both lose. With the explosion, the shadow sees Lin Huan engulfed by the flames and sink into the endless sea. "


    When Lin Xuewei heard the speech, she was shocked. Even she was drunk. She was heartbroken and said coldly, "why do you know this? Why does the shadow tell you this? How can I believe you if you have no evidence? "


    At this time, Chu Feng was intoxicated, but he was very proud. He said with a smile: "because I told the shadow to do everything. Of course, he would tell me, ha ha ha."


    Lin Xuewei is shocked again, and her drunkenness wakes up completely. It turns out that the black hand behind the scenes is sitting in front of her. It turns out that they love brother Huan. Lin Xuewei felt as if she was gnawed by thousands of insects in her heart.


    When you know the truth of things, you get endless pain instead of joy. Lin Xuewei only felt that her tears were about to burst into her eyes, but she knew that she could not cry because the murderer behind the scenes was sitting in front of her. Even so, he can''t convict him by his empty mouth, so as to avenge brother Huan.


    I must avenge brother Huan! The painful Lin Xuewei only feels that her blood is surging up several times, and the fierce pain makes her dizzy. However, Lin Xuewei knows that she must be restrained. Only in this way can she find out more important secrets from Chu Feng''s mouth.


    Lin Xuewei filled Chu Feng''s glass again and said softly: "Mr. Chu, no wonder you are so determined, but you are empty, I still don''t believe you. I believe brother Huan must still be alive, so brother Huan will come to pick me up. And you, with brother Huan, will never have a chance. "


    Chu Feng drank the wine happily and said, "the evidence has been destroyed by me. Ha ha, but to tell you the truth, Lin Huan is dead and will never come back. Time will prove everything. "


    Lin Xuewei is dejected. If she can''t find any evidence, she can''t avenge brother Huan. Is brother Huan going to die. Lin Xuewei, with a heavy heartache, poured chufeng cup by cup until chufeng was unconscious, but she didn''t ask any more clues.


    Lin Xuewei mercilessly throws Chu Feng there, and then stumbles out. Lin Xuewei, who walks out of the bar, can no longer restrain her pain. She can''t help but stagger and fall to the ground.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe my brother is dead." Lin Xuewei told herself painfully, "he won''t leave me. He said he would take care of me for the rest of my life."


    Although Lin Xuewei tried her best to comfort herself, her tears fell in an uproar. Lin Xuewei carried her body full of pain and went forward with great difficulty.


    Rose and Liu''s sisters are anxiously waiting for the news of the alliance brothers, but the result is that they have searched all around the dock, even hundreds of miles into the sea, and they have never found Huan brother again.


    The three beauties could not help sitting together, as if the sky was going to fall.


    Although crow and Wuquan blocked the news of Lin Huan''s disappearance, it spread to Sirius. After many inquiries, Sirius knows that Lin Huan had a fierce fight with the shadow last night in order to prevent the shadow from blowing up the ship. Finally, the ship was bombed, and Lin Huan was also missing.


    Although Sirius did not believe that Lin Huan died so easily, Lin Huan disappeared and the alliance was leaderless. This was the best time to attack the alliance. If Lin Huan does not die, as long as he can attack the alliance in time, even if Lin Huan comes back, it will be too difficult for him to turn the world around. If Lin Huan died, everything would be better.


    Sirius immediately summoned Mengdi, "Mengdi, now that Lin Huan is missing, it''s a great opportunity for us to attack the alliance. Why don''t we raid the alliance tonight,


    It''s going to be a big win. "


    Dimple believes that with the help of Lin Huan''s skill, he will die so easily. But Sirius ordered the raid, which still shocked dimple. After all, now that Lin Huan is away, the alliance will have no leader. If you choose to raid the alliance at this time, you will be able to catch the alliance by surprise.


    Dimple doesn''t want that to happen. After all, in her heart, she believes that Lin Huan is not dead, so she doesn''t want Lin Huan''s alliance to suffer a heavy blow. Dimple can''t help but dial Rose''s phone. After all, she still has a lot of trust in her good sister.


    "Rose, I already know about it, but I don''t believe Lin Huan died so easily." The nightmare is still as cold as ice.


    Exactly, I have seen Huange''s super strength with my own eyes. How can he die so easily? It is said that care is chaos. Rose, who always trusted Lin Huan, was disturbed by her concern for Lin Huan.


    "Yes, brother Huan won''t die so easily." Said the rose with certainty.


    Dimple nodded and said, "rose, you have to believe that Lin Huan is the most unexpected."


    Rose calmed down a lot and said, "after all, I''m completely with him now. It''s hard to avoid being too worried."


    Dimple gave a cold smile and said, "now is not the time to worry."


    "Why do you say that?" Rose was confused by what dimple said.


    Dimple said coldly, "I''ve got the news that Sirius has decided to raid the alliance tonight. I can only remind you that I hope you can help Lin Huan keep the palace well and wait for Lin Huan to come back. "


    Rose could not help but solemnly said: "dimple, thank you so much."


    After they get through the phone, rose tells Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu about it. Rose is very clear that she has been here for a short time, so many people don''t know her, and even get a few feet from her, so I''m afraid no one will believe what she said. So the rose was handed over to the Liu sisters.


    When Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu got the news, they were naturally restless. They quickly informed crow and Wuquan to prepare them for the attack of Sirius.


    Since hearing the bad news, Lin Xue''s heart has been completely broken, and her whole heart has been pumped out of the air, becoming empty without any sureness.

 Chapter 280

    Peach blossom color doctor - she naturally didn''t believe that Lin Huan died so plainly. However, Chu Feng vowed that she could not help believing it¡° Brother, are you really gone? Tell me, tell me. " Lin Xuewei curled up in the car and burst into tears.


    But no one answered her, only Lin Xuewei was more sad. The one who promised to be happy all his life, the one who gave himself unlimited warmth, and the one who let himself be haunted by dreams, did he really die like that?


    There seems to be a hundred million reasons in my heart? But none of them can answer it by themselves. Because Lin Xuewei thought that if Lin Huan really died like that, what should she do? What else can she rely on to live in this world?


    Lin Huan''s death is tantamount to her soul, leaving only her own body. Therefore, if Lin Huan dies, Lin Xuewei will follow her.


    Lin Xuewei really thought of death. She wanted to end her life, so she took out a fruit knife.


    "Brother, you''re dead. There''s no meaning for your sister to live in this world. Brother, you wait for me, and I''ll go with you." Lin Xuewei whispers softly. Just as she is about to take up the knife and scratch it between her wrists, she suddenly thinks that Chu Feng and the shadow who killed Huan brother have not yet been subdued.


    "I can''t let my brother die in vain. I must avenge him." Lin Xuewei suddenly cold eyes, heavily said: "I must revenge."


    But according to Chu Feng, he didn''t leave any evidence. What can I do to make Chu Feng subdue the law, let brother Huan get revenge, or give those innocent victims a clear account?


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help thinking about it. For a long time, suddenly her eyes brightened, and then her eyes became very cold. She said coldly, "Chu Feng, in order to let you die, in order to revenge brother Huan, I can do anything, you just wait to die."


    In the alliance, when Lin Huan is away, Zhong Zheng will take charge of the overall situation. Zhong Zheng took a look at the crowd and said, "Sirius wants to attack our alliance while brother Huan is away. His purpose is to conquer the alliance and take possession of it. So we must defend the alliance to the death. "


    "To the death of Jiwei alliance, to the death of Jiwei alliance." The brothers cried out in unison.


    Zhong Zheng then began to arrange everything, and the God shot team and blood kill team as the first defense. The killing power of the Shenshe team and the xuesha team is amazing. Naturally, it was verified when they fought with the Sirius Gang last time.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang took orders to ambush outside the palace.


    At about 11:10 in the night, the wolf really led the brothers of the Sirius gang. When the Sirius came to the Palace Square, he waved his big hand and roared, "kill, kill me."


    For a moment, the brothers rushed to the palace square like wolves. However, when the No. 100 brothers rushed to the center of the square, the God shooting team and the blood killing team suddenly came out.


    Two teams of twenty people, all dressed in black, armed with long knives, rushed to the crowd of Sirius. These 20 people were like the demons of hell. They were originally a long snake. However, when they stormed into the crowd, they suddenly met each other head and tail, and formed an S shape from the middle, and kept running.


    Sirius at first glance, this God shot and blood kill is really extraordinary, actually in that moment has changed from a word snake, into a gossip. Twenty men and twenty swords, cooperating with each other, attacked one after another and fell down under the protection. Even after the geometric turn, he has killed more than 30 people of the Sirius gang.


    Sirius was startled, and he could not help but want to take Shenshe and xuesha as his own. However, under the impact of Shenshe and xuesha, they were able to maneuver freely and invincibly. All of a sudden, the sky was full of blood. It seems that heaven and earth also change color, and the night was dyed red.


    That day, the brothers of the Wolf Gang kept falling down, but none of the 20 people in the Shenshe team and the xuesha team were injured. The brothers of the Sirius gang were frightened when they were killed. They could not help thinking, where did the killing team come from.


    The brothers of the Sirius gang were shocked by the God shooting team and the blood killing team. They were all scared out of their wits and were about to run away. However, Sirius fired a shot into the sky and roared coldly: "attack me, no one is allowed to retreat. Whoever retreats, I will kill anyone."


    After the brothers had no way back, they couldn''t help fighting with the Shenshe team and the xuesha team again.


    Dimple was worried and said: "guild leader, the palace is as solid as gold. If we want to break the palace, it may be very small. Let the brothers go back. We Sirius can''t afford it any more. "


    "No, Lin Huan is not here at this time. This is the best chance to attack the alliance. We must not retreat." Said Sirius coldly.


    "Guild leader, but we only have a little family left. Let the brothers withdraw. They will never die again." Dimple looked pitifully and said sadly.


    "Since ancient times, there have been sacrifices in wars. You don''t have to say any more." Sirius appeared to be extremely impatient: "how can we win without bleeding."


    "But even so, we can''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Dimple is very painful, said sadly.


    "Ha ha ha." Sirius said with a smile, "dimple, you are a woman''s view. Do you really think I''m going to let them die in vain? "


    "What does that mean?" Dimple puzzled incomparably said: "my subordinates are stupid, please tell me."


    Sirius became more and more arrogant and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said coldly, "at present, in terms of the alliance, the only teams that can stop me are the Shenshe team and the xuesha team. So I sacrifice these brothers to entangle these 20 people, and then I have a better chance to occupy the palace. "


    Dimple can''t help but fully understand. It turns out that the Sirius, seeing Lin Huan''s absence, wants to use this trick to hold down the Shenshe team and the xuesha team, and then he can attack the palace.


    At present, the people in the palace are all alcoholic. It is absolutely impossible to stop Sirius. Sirius thought certain, looking at the Sirius help that hundreds of brothers have been and God shot team and blood kill team killed into a stalemate, can not help laughing: "this is the best time to attack."


    Sirius waved his hand, and then took the lead. The brother behind him followed closely and went straight to the palace. Dimple followed Sirius closely and said in his heart, "this plan of Sirius is really poisonous."


    Several brothers guarding at the gate of the palace, seeing that the situation was not right, wanted to pull out their guns in a hurry, but before they could pull them out, they had been killed by Sirius''s men.

 Chapter 281

    Peach blossom color doctor - left only one, in a hurry, turned to the door, this is to avoid a disaster, and then panic to Zhong Zheng ran in the past.


    Although the shenshedui and xueshadui are extremely powerful, they are still struggling with hundreds of people. They can''t get away for a while, so they have to watch Sirius lead them into the palace.


    The fleeing brother ran into the conference hall in panic. Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan and crow, as well as Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu and rose, were also present, discussing policies to deal with them. At this time saw that panicked little brother, crow hoarse voice asked: "what''s the matter, so flustered."


    The little brother buried his head very low, but he said very clearly: "no, the Sirius of the Sirius gang led his brother to break in."


    "What?" Everyone was surprised at the same time.


    "Did the shooting team and the blood killing team not stop them?" Asked the crow in surprise.


    The younger brother trembled and said: "no, Sirius gave up the No. 100 brother and the brothers of Shenshe team and xuesha team, but led a small number of elite to break in."


    "This Sirius is really poisonous." Zhong is frowning and saying.


    Between the words, there was a violent shooting in the studio hall of the palace.


    "It''s coming so fast." Everyone said a word. Zhong Zheng was the first to go to the front, "brother Huan is not here, today I will preside over the overall situation. Mengya, Mengshu and rose stay. The rest will go with me to meet Sirius. "


    When the mermaid came out, rose comforted the Liu sisters and said, "it''s OK. We can definitely resist them." But rose knew the terrible power of Sirius, and it was only self consolation to say these words.


    Zhong Zheng carried a 54 pistol and led crow, Wuquan and some leaders to rob out. When Fang went to the hall, he saw that the wolf only led a few four or five people, but beat many brothers of the alliance to hide.


    Zhong Zheng hid behind a big pillar and fired several shots at Sirius with a pistol. But that day, the wolf had no fear and easily escaped. But in the last round, when Sirius fought back, the Wolf shot quickly that day, and the speed was amazing. Zhong Zheng was so surprised that he hid behind the pillar. He saw that the three bullets in a row were all scratching the edge of the pillar. It can be seen that Sirius''s shooting was extremely accurate.


    After fighting with Sirius just now, Zhong Zheng already knew that the weapon of Sirius was not under Lin Huan. At present, no one in the alliance is his opponent. Zhong Zheng couldn''t help sighing. He hid behind the pillar, looked at the crow and Wuquan, and said, "what can we do? The skill of Sirius is so good that we are not his opponents."


    Crow hoarse voice, pointed to say: "among the palace, my alliance will be the largest number of brothers, it is also afraid of their only four or five people."


    Wu Quan also nodded his head and said, "today''s plan can only let our brothers in the Imperial Palace gather and annihilate it."


    The bell just then issued the order. Suddenly, nearly 200 brothers from the Imperial Palace appeared in every position above the hall. At the same time, Zhong Zheng fired at four or five people in the court. Under the barrage of bullets, both the bald head and sunspot were injured, and another brother was killed. However, Sirius and MENGDOU were extremely agile, but they were not injured at all.


    Sirius saw such a fight, there is bound to be no progress. So Sirius roared and flew out. The brothers of the alliance saw a shadow fly out, so they shot one after another. However, many bullets, but the slightest can not capture the figure of Sirius.


    He was so fast that he was faster than the bullet. Sirius flew in the hall, and all kinds of decorations in the palace were broken, and the walls were left with dense bullet marks.


    Zhong Zheng, Wuquan and crow could not help but look at Sirius with their eyes wide open. They could not help but feel terrified: is the Sirius human or not? The speed is as fast as a ghost.


    However, the three people were surprised that the wolf flew around the big pillar that day. The three were so surprised that they shot at Sirius one after another. That day the wolf left suddenly right drills, passes through from that bullet bullet''s bullet mark, in an instant already arrived in front of three people.


    Three people immediately gaped at Sirius, Sirius smile, seems confident, said: "at this moment, you three shot me, certainly can''t shoot me. But I only need three shots, and you will all die. "


    What Sirius said is the truth. Zhong Zheng and the other three are hard to argue, but they raise their faces and hum coldly.


    Zhong Zheng hummed coldly: "Sirius, but if the three of us are willing to die and attack you at the same time, even if you can shoot us, you can''t escape the gun of my hundreds of brothers."


    What Zhong Zheng said is also true. Although Sirius knew the crux of the problem, he said with a cold smile: "you are right, but I don''t want to face the result of losing both sides. As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. When we come out to hang out, we can''t just hang out and eat. Who are we not with? Since Lin Huan''s whereabouts are unknown, you can follow me now, and I promise you that you will enjoy spicy food in the future. "


    This Sirius really ambitious, even want to use coercion and inducement to force the three to submit, but the crow is pointed to shout: "Sirius, you don''t do your daydream. Huange''s whereabouts are unknown. He will come back sooner or later. You make us surrender, and there''s no way. "


    Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan nodded heavily at the same time and said: "Sirius, don''t waste your time. We will never betray brother Huan and give up the alliance."


    "Good, good." Sirius praised.


    At this time, dimple led sunspot and bald head to look around with vigilance and moved slowly. Looking at everything in front of us, we have fallen into a deadlock.


    Obviously, as long as Sirius successfully rebelled against the three, then the palace is Sirius''s, and the whole alliance will also be Sirius''s. Sirius was still smiling and said, "what if Lin Huan doesn''t come back? Are you worthy of these meaningless sacrifices? "


    "Brother Huan will definitely come back." The crow is full of confidence in Lin Huan.


    "Ha ha, everything has an accident?" Sirius said again: "this time, Lin Huan is in the shadow of the green dragon club. Of course, you know that the shadow''s skill is unfathomable. I''m afraid Lin Huan''s luck will be worse this time. "


    Although three people have this worry, but by Sirius said so, still can''t help feeling depressed.


    Sirius said again: "in fact, it''s not the same who we come out with. Can''t we eat or drink without Lin Huan? Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan, and Wu ya have been in the underworld for many years. You must understand this truth. What''s more, you''ve seen my skill just now, and I''m sure I can lead you to a better world. "

 Chapter 282

    Taohuaseyi - Sirius is good at persuading, and wants to subdue the soldiers without fighting. However, the crow is hoarse again and roars: "no matter how much you say, you just want us to surrender. But my crow has already identified brother Huan, and I have only identified brother Huan in my life. If you want to kill, do it. "


    Wuquan neck again hard up, way: "my this life is Huan elder brother save, so I swear to death will not betray Huan elder brother."


    Sirius didn''t expect Lin Huan to have such a deep position in their hearts. As a big brother, it''s really rare to get several brothers to follow them to death. But the alliance must be owned by Sirius. Only in this way can I have the chance to participate in the blissful plan.


    Sirius can''t help but look cold, cold way: "you don''t toast, don''t eat wine."


    Zhong Zheng''s eyes were very cold, and he said heavily, "then you can do it. The three of us are going to die. Let''s see if the brothers of our alliance will let you go easily."


    "How dare you threaten me?" The language of Sirius became colder and colder.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact." The clock is saying heavily.


    As soon as Zhong Zheng''s voice came out, the two hundred brothers upstairs roared at the same time: "vow to die with the alliance."


    Sirius could not help but be shocked. What tricks did Lin Huan use to make the people of the underworld who were forgetful of their own interests become a rope. With such a gang and such a cohesive group of brothers, why worry that Sirius will not set off an underground storm in the future. For a moment, Sirius wanted to occupy the alliance even more.


    But seeing Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan, and shadow vow to die, they will not surrender. If they are killed, I''m afraid that the brothers of the alliance will be killed, as Zhong Zheng said. In this case, I will not kill them, but control them well.


    "Good." Sirius praised again: "this Lin Huan really has something extraordinary, I have to admire. But now it''s not up to him, let alone you. "


    Zhong Zheng''s voice just fell, and his figure suddenly left. The three didn''t react, but they didn''t expect that Sirius and the three changed positions. The skill of this Sirius is really beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. Even when he could not catch him in the blink of an eye, he was close to the pillar and controlled three people at the same time.


    Everyone was surprised, because in this way, the risk factors of Sirius were eliminated. Zhong Zheng and other three leaders are firmly controlled by Sirius. All the brothers looked at everything in front of them angrily.


    "Ha ha ha." Sirius laughed wildly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan and crow felt cold in the back of their heads. They were very frightened for a moment. But now they were controlled by Sirius, but they could only go one step at a time.


    Sirius raised his eyes to think of dimple, bald and sunspot three people signal, said: "put them three up for me."


    The three strode forward, each holding a gun on one''s head.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Sirius could not help but be very satisfied. He said with a cold smile, "this is the result I want most."


    Zhong Zheng and the other three look at Sirius angrily, and they can''t help yelling. However, Sirius listens with a smile, as if listening to a beautiful piece of music.


    At this time, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang led the brothers of Shenshe team to rush in, and suddenly saw this situation. Xu Qiang can''t help but pathetically said: "brother Zhong, we are late. We failed brother Huan and brother Zhong''s careful cultivation."


    Zhong Zheng shook his head and said, "now is not the time to say this. Jiang Wu, Xu Qiang, shenshedui and xueshadui are the soul of our alliance. Since you were born, the morale of the alliance has been high. At present, Sirius wants to control our alliance by controlling the three of us. Although his dream is good, we can never let him achieve it. "


    Twenty brothers of the Shenshe team and the xuesha team joined together and cried, "brother Zhong, we will obey all the orders."


    Zhong Zheng says heavily: "good, this is good." After a pause, he continued: "the purpose of Sirius is to use the three of us to suppress the whole alliance, but if the three of us are willing to die, then his treacherous plan will not be achieved. So Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang, you two lead the blood killing team, lead our alliance, set up a new door, vow not to be manipulated by this Sirius. "


    This clock has such integrity, Sirius can''t help but be stunned. If it''s really like what Zhong Zheng said, it''s really useless to control the three of them?


    Jiang Wu can''t help but step forward and say: "brother Zhong, but how can the brothers of our alliance watch you being controlled and tortured by others and ignore you?"


    Zhong Zheng Leng roared: "the benevolence of women and human beings, as long as our alliance will not be controlled by Sirius, the three of us are worth dying."


    Crow and Wuquan nodded heavily.


    Xu Qiang understood that the situation was serious at this time. Although he was really in a dilemma, he also firmly nodded and said, "Jiang Wu and I will guarantee that our alliance will never give in to others."


    Zhong Zheng waited for all three to nod.


    Seeing the failure of this plan, Sirius frowned and his face became overcast. He thought that it would be a waste of my time to attack. Not from roar to: "since you three want to die, go to die."


    Sirius immediately raised the pistol, but at the same time, the God shot team and the blood kill team have all raised the pistol. Dimple can''t help but coldly remind: "guild leader, be calm. We''ve killed three of them at this time. It''s hard to get rid of them. "


    Dimple is right. Facing so many enemies with Sirius''s skill, it may be possible to escape under the anger. But dimple and bald, sunspot three people must be killed by random gun. So the word "we" is accentuated by the nightmare.


    Sirius was angry and resentful. He said coldly to Xu Qiang, "in that case, you can do as you please."


    Looking at everything in front of him, Xu Qiang could not help gritting his teeth and leaving with his brothers.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, rose did not know when to take sister Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, but came out and said aloud.


    But when they saw the three beauties coming out, they all felt bright and energetic.


    ***


    Sirius kept sneering and insulting. Liu''s sisters were furious and said, "what concubine is not concubine? We are sisters."

 Chapter 283

    Peach blossom color doctor Rose''s smile was like peach blossom, and said gently: "heaven help leader, no matter what it is, I identified brother Huan, so I decided to follow him."


    Sirius hummed coldly and said, "rose, don''t forget your identity. It''s not so easy to live a normal life."


    "I can''t control whether it''s easy or not, but I''ve made up my mind. I''m a member of the alliance with brother Huan. So the survival of the alliance is about me. " Rose, after all, has received strict training and is quite a general.


    Sirius gas teeth itch, angry way: "rose, rose, you sooner or later have regret one day."


    Sirius then took a look at the crowd, pointed to Zhong Zheng and the other three, and said, "these three people play an important role in the alliance. I will make good use of them and occupy your alliance."


    Zhong Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Xu Qiang led his brothers to leave, and let the calculation of Sirius fail."


    Rose went forward to Zhong Zheng''s side and said, "the Imperial Palace belongs to our alliance. Why should we leave? It''s them who should leave most."


    They were stunned, and rose said coldly again, "Sirius, don''t you want to control them? Then you can take them as hostages. "


    Did not expect Rose''s thought unexpectedly turned over, let Sirius a Leng under, hate a way: "you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t that the truth? How can it be so easy for you to control our alliance when you control our three big brothers? " Roses smile like flowers.


    "Sister Rose, that''s good?" Liu Mengshu applauded.


    Zhong Zheng also came back to his senses and couldn''t help laughing: "Sirius, Sirius, take the three of us away. Although you didn''t achieve the expected goal when you raided the alliance, after all, you gained a lot. You got the three of us as hostages, ha ha ha. "


    Crow and Wuquan also laughed happily.


    Sirius eyes a Lin, eyes such as electricity, suddenly cruel way: "you don''t force me."


    "Lord, what do you want?" Rose vaguely feel wrong, because the eyes of Sirius is too terrible, such as the ferocious wolf.


    Sirius hey sneer: "dimple, bald, sunspot bet them three." Then he said grimly, "rose, don''t forget my skill."


    At this time, the hearts of all the people were overcast, and it was clear that the Sirius thought of some sinister plan.


    Sure enough, Sirius said coldly: "Zhong Zheng, I just thought that you three are too precious. I can''t occupy the alliance without you. I have to do this to make you surrender. "


    Sirius glanced at the hall and said coldly, "there are one or two hundred people in the hall. Although they are all armed, it''s still easy for me to kill who Sirius wants to kill. So in the next few days, I will continue to kill your brothers until you agree. "


    "You Zhong Zheng and others rebuked with one voice.


    Rose also can''t help but be startled, this day wolf says come out, also do come out. I can''t help but feel confused. I don''t know how to deal with it?


    Sirius laughed and said in a loud voice, "two hundred people, even if I kill one in a few minutes, I''m afraid I''ll be killed soon."


    All the brothers sighed. Zhong Zheng, Wuquan and crow were even more angry: "Sirius, you are so cruel."


    Rose naturally knew that Sirius was insidious and cruel, but she didn''t expect that Sirius was so cruel. At this time, however, Sirius was very proud and said with a big smile: "what the gangsters pay attention to is ruthlessness. Zhong Zheng, crow, Wu Quan, ha ha, when can you survive? "


    While he was talking, Sirius flew up at an unpredictable speed. Seeing the attack of Sirius, the brothers raised their guns and shot at him one after another. However, that day, the wolf seemed to be able to predict the reflection direction of the bullet. He walked on the mark of the bullet and went away. In the blink of an eye, he had already gone up to the grandstand on the second floor of the hall.


    When the brothers couldn''t find the figure of Sirius, when they sighed, Sirius jumped out again. At this time, people have clearly seen that a brother has been detained in the hands of Sirius. Although the brothers hate their teeth, they can''t shoot at their brothers.


    Sirius carrying the brother, floated to the ground, standing among the people, coldly looking at Zhong Zheng: "you three in the end to surrender or not."


    The three men looked at each other and hesitated. At the moment when they were hesitating, the wolf laughed and twisted the brother''s neck. In a crash, the brother suddenly broke his neck and died.


    "Sirius, you are not human." The crow screamed.


    Zhong Zheng watched his brother die in front of him. His heart ached and his lips trembled. "Sirius, I''ll fight with you."


    Zhong Zheng Huoran tried to break free, completely ignoring the black muzzle of his head. But it''s dimple who is holding Zhong Zheng. Dimple''s skill is very good. Naturally, he won''t be able to break free easily. He turns his hands and carries Zhong Zheng''s arm behind him. With the help of force, Zhong Zheng can''t make any effort at all. The clock was wringing in cold sweat, and it could not help stopping.


    Dimple saw everything in front of him. Although he was angry with Sirius, he had nothing to do.


    Sirius looked up at the sky and laughed. Then he turned to Zhong Zheng and said, "do you surrender or not? If you surrender and give me the alliance, how can I kill my own brother? Hahaha, if you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude."


    However, Zhong Zheng and others shook their heads firmly and said, "we''d rather die than follow." Zhong Zheng looked at Xu Qiang again and said, "as I said earlier, lead the brothers to retreat and take revenge another day."


    The brothers could not help but said in a sad voice: "brother Zhong."


    Zhong Zheng shook his head, looked compassionate and said, "go."


    As soon as Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu clenched their teeth, they waved their hands and yelled, "go."


    However, Sirius saw that the three men would rather give up the palace than die than surrender. For a moment, she was furious. At first sight, rose was leaving with Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu.


    "Lin Huan''s woman." Sirius smiles and flies away.


    Rose but see Sirius to three people, immediately understand the meaning of Sirius. It is obvious that Sirius wants to threaten Zhong Zheng with the lives of Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu. He can''t help roaring: "Mengya, Mengshu, go away."

 Chapter 284

    Peach blossom doctor - Rose flies to meet Sirius. Sirius flying claws, rose flying away, want to entangle Sirius, not avoid not stop, raised the palm hit up. Sirius hummed coldly, avoided the palm wind of rose, and the shadow of claw in the slant thorn flew. He hummed coldly: "look for death."


    When Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu saw that the rose was entangled, they could not help but worry and cried out, "rose."


    Rose was forced by Sirius, and she was almost scratched by Sirius''s claws several times. But although rose knew that her strength was far away from Sirius, she didn''t mean to retreat. He did his best to fight with Sirius.


    In the fury of the Sirius, a howl, bullying body. Rose saw that Sirius came very quickly, and knew that Sirius had killed him. She couldn''t help shouting with all her strength: "you go quickly. If you don''t go, none of us will be able to go."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu clearly knew that rose wanted to sacrifice herself to preserve them. They could not help but feel extremely grateful and sad. Seeing that the rose was almost unbearable, I couldn''t help biting my teeth and leaving.


    At this time, rose a flash is not very timely, was caught by Sirius clothes, stabbed, was torn off half of the cloth. All of a sudden, rose that full incomparable, proud stand wave crest, under the bra presents a full temptation, gorgeous presented in front of Sirius.


    Sirius is dizzy, but Sirius knows that this is not the time to think about these things. She turns around and makes a surprise attack on Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu. Rose doesn''t care that her clothes are torn. She blocks the way of Sirius again.


    "Rose, you have betrayed me. I can''t blame you for killing you. But I want to save your life for the sake of your helping me for many years. Don''t blame me for being rude Said Sirius coldly.


    Rose is very stubborn, "want to take them hostage, unless I die."


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Sirius cold whistling, flying claws, it is a move "wolf perverse."


    This move "Coyote perverse" like a coyote, burst out full of wild, arrogant incomparable to the rose. Rose but see Sirius moved the real case, waving extremely sharp but extremely fierce wolf claws, not from a sigh.


    I saw that day the wolf was fierce, and the wolf claws were incomparable. After several times of flying, rose was in a mess. For a moment, the rose was not enough to revolve, and was about to be hurt by Sirius.


    Dimple stared nervously, but saw that the wolf claw of Sirius had already grasped the tianlinggai of rose. This time, rose was dead. Dimple really in the heart can''t bear, cold hum a way: "wait."


    Sirius was stunned, stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Roses cannot be killed." Said dimple aloud.


    "Why not kill?" Sirius''s face is ferocious, and his killing is in full swing.


    "Rose is the killer under the flag of Xuehong. No matter what she does wrong, it should be handled by Xuehong." Dimple wants to use blood red to suppress Sirius.


    "In that case, I''ll save your life." Sirius said coldly, and then flew to Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu.


    But rose is reluctant, again catch up, want to stop Sirius.


    "To die." Sirius gave a cold drink, did not look back, and slapped out. Poor rose is in pursuit of Sirius. She is very close to Sirius and is hit on the chest by Sirius.


    Under the palm of Sirius, the rose fell to the ground. As soon as she got up, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Rose." Cried Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu.


    "Rose." Cried dimple sorrowfully.


    Sirius sneered and went to intercept Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu. However, when he stepped forward, he only felt that his legs were held tightly. When he bowed his head, he saw that it was the rose.


    Sirius was very angry and tried hard to get rid of rose. However, rose tried her best to hold Sirius. Sirius could not easily get rid of rose.


    "Sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, go, go." Rose did her best and cried out.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, however, were moved to tears when they saw that rose did everything for them. However, they knew that it would be too late if they didn''t leave, and then rose''s heart would be wasted.


    Both sisters seem to be saying deeply: "we will be sisters again in the next life." The two sisters bite their teeth and run out.


    Seeing that Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu are fleeing, Sirius is about to lose the most important opportunity. He can''t help but get angry. Seeing that he is holding his rose to death, his eyes are cold, and the opportunity to kill is complete. At the moment, he waves his hand to the Tianling cover of rose.


    Dimple sighed. How could she tolerate her closest sister''s inexplicable death? Now she waved a gun to Sirius. The idea of dimple is also very exquisite? Send out a bullet, not to hurt, is to stop Sirius.


    Sirius heard the gun, quickly and incomparably withdrew his hand, coldly looking at the dimple: "do you also want to betray me?"


    "Master, rose is my good sister. I can''t bear to see her die." Said dimple sorrowfully.


    "But she not only betrayed me, but also ruined my life. I have to kill him today." In his fury, Sirius raised his hand again and hit rose.


    Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu moved in and led the brothers to go out, but seeing this, they roared: "brothers, don''t let him hurt Miss Rose."


    At the moment, twenty people quickly gathered in a row and fired at Sirius at the same time. The 20 men all had amazing shooting skills. At the same time, 20 bullets went straight to Sirius.


    However, Sirius was extremely alert and knew that no matter how good he was, he could not escape the attack of 20 Gunners at the same time. But Sirius knew that they would not hurt rose in any case. At that moment, he crouched down and hid behind rose.


    Surprised, Xu Qiang roared: "stop shooting, be careful to hurt rose girl."


    Sirius could not help laughing wildly. He took rose and stood up. "Ha ha, I forgot that rose is Lin Huan''s woman now. If I kill her and Lin Huan comes back, I don''t know if I will blame you? "


    "You, Sirius, you are also a hero in the world. How can you do such shameless things?" Zhong Zheng roared angrily.


    "What is shameless and shameless? Has the final say in the world." Sirius said with a smile: "Zhong Zheng, do you three agree to surrender or not? If not, I will kill her."


    Zhong Zheng three people can''t help but look at each other, if the three people vowed to die for the alliance, how can it be said? But if you pull a woman on your back, and this woman is Huange''s woman, what should we do?

 Chapter 285

    But rose''s face was frosty and said, "it''s worth getting brother Huan to do everything for me in this life. Don''t worry about me, brothers, and kill Sirius."


    Zhong Zheng and others did not expect that the rose was so strong that they wanted to die with Sirius. For a moment, they all shook their heads and said, "Rose girl, how can we abandon you?"


    "Do it. If Sirius is dead, he will not do evil. Kill him and leave me alone." Cried rose.


    Sirius didn''t expect that the rose was threatening death. For a moment, he didn''t dare to move easily. The rose was no better than ordinary people and had special training. As long as we don''t lose combat effectiveness, we will fight back at any time. So Sirius is more aware that once he makes a move, if he is not 100% sure, he is likely to be shot.


    "Shoot." Rose cried out: "you are for the alliance. Brother Huan won''t blame you."


    The Brothers shook their heads and looked at the beautiful rose. No one could bear to shoot.


    "Rose." Dimple Pathetique incomparable: "rose, how can you be so stupid?"


    But rose laughed: "I think it''s worth dying for Huan."


    Sirius could not help but be stunned. At this time, he looked around nervously, ready to find an opportunity to not only kill rose, but also fight back again.


    "Shoot, it''s too late to shoot again." Rose clearly understood what Sirius was thinking and cried out.


    For a moment, the brothers'' guns were aimed at Sirius and rose. At this time, Sirius felt guilty and looked around warily, thinking that if I take rose as a shield, I may have a chance of life.


    "Shoot." Rose eyes a cold, resolutely cried.


    "Rose." Dimple, as well as Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, who went to a distance, all cried out loudly, with tears in their eyes.


    The brothers were ready to shoot. At this critical moment, a voice came out of thin air: "no shooting."


    "Brother Huan." Although no one has been seen, the brothers have clearly heard Lin Huan''s voice.


    "Brother Huan, you are back at last." The tears of rose are like rain. Just at this time, Lin Huan came like a ghost.


    Sirius but see, can''t help a shock, but Lin Huan has come to the scene. But all the brothers saw that it was Lin Huan''s Sassou yingzi. For a moment, they all called out in unison: "brother Huan, brother Huan."


    Lin Huan looked at Sirius coldly and said coldly, "Sirius, I didn''t expect that you are also a hero. You are so ashamed to do something like that."


    When Lin Huan''s voice came, Sirius already knew that he had missed the best time to control the alliance. At this time, he could not help saying coldly, "Lin Huan, don''t forget that we are still holding your people, so I have a better chance of winning the round."


    Lin Huan seemed to be dismissive of Sirius''s words. He said with a smile, "let''s gamble and see who is the winner."


    Lin Huan immediately stepped forward, looked at Sirius coldly, and said, "I promise you will be the only one who moves. You will die immediately. From now on, all your grand dreams will be in vain."


    Lin Huan is right. He says that Sirius is sweating on his back. He knows that if he wants to commit an injustice again, he can kill himself with his skill, even if he takes the first chance.


    Sirius''s eyes shrank again and again. He suddenly threw away the rose and said, "then I will fight with President Lin fairly today."


    After the rose was released, it flew out to Lin Huan''s arms. Lin Huan stroked her hair with pity and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Rose nodded, then deftly retreated. At this time, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu also ran over, holding the rose and crying. After all, it was really dangerous just now. After all, the three sisters went through this crisis, and their feelings came a step closer.


    Lin Huan stepped forward and confidently said, "this is the style of the leader of the gang. I accept your challenge."


    Sirius did not expect Lin Huan to accept his challenge so easily. Judging by the fact that he and Lin Huan have fought each other for many times, Lin Huan is definitely not his opponent, but why did he accept his challenge so easily?


    Although Sirius was worried, he thought that although Lin Huan''s skill was not weak, there was still a gap between him and himself. He could not help but step forward and said, "but before we fight, we must reach an agreement."


    Lin Huan said calmly, "heaven help leader, just say it."


    Sirius looked at Lin Huan''s invincible appearance, and his teeth itched with hatred, so he said coldly: "this contest is witnessed by my brothers of Sirius gang and many brothers of your alliance. If you lose, please give me the alliance. "


    "What if I win?" Lin Huan is very confident. After all, Lin Huan just wants to find an opponent to practice, and Sirius is undoubtedly the best one.


    "Hahaha" Sirius laughed wantonly, he would not believe that Lin Huan could win himself, so he said: "if Lin will win, then I will voluntarily quit s city."


    "Good." Lin Huan said: "we clap our hands as an oath. If our husband says a word, it''s hard to recover."


    The conceited Sirius immediately went to Lin Huan and made a high five with him.


    Dimple and other three people in order to prevent the alliance will suddenly kill, respectively holding Zhong Zheng and other three people back to one side.


    Sirius stepped forward and said coldly, "President Lin, please."


    With a smile, Lin Huan stood opposite to Sirius and said, "master of heaven, please."


    Rose led Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu to retreat to one side, and the brothers of Shenshe team and xuesha team also spread out, paying close attention to all these, in case of anything unexpected.


    However, they just stood there. One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed by, and no one moved. People see inexplicable, however, in fact, the two have been hand in hand.


    About ten minutes later, Sirius came up, and it was a unique move of Sirius claw: "the wolves dance.". It seems that Sirius is eager to win. Lin Huan said with a smile: "master of heaven, let me always smile. I''ll give you a good move."


    Only that day, after the wolf flew into the air, it seemed to have a mirage. It looked like a fierce wolf. With the speed increasing, the wolf''s body shape changed into thousands, and they all came to Lin Huan with open teeth and claws.


    People are sighing. Can people''s cultivation in today''s society be as advanced as this? All of them were absorbed in the battle.

 Chapter 286

    Rose, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu are worried about Lin Huan when they look at the ferocious Sirius. But when they looked at Lin Huan, they saw that Lin Huan stood calmly and did not move, but his face was filled with a smile.


    The three sisters were made to smile by Lin Huan: when can they still smile.


    I saw that the shadow of Sirius''s thousands of claws came to Lin Huan like a storm. When he came into contact with Lin Huan''s body, he moved suddenly.


    People can''t help but look silly. Lin Huan, who moved suddenly, seems to have turned into thousands of Lin Huan in an instant. They all welcome the waving Sirius.


    They look like Lin Huan, as if to have a fantasy, in that instant into thousands. In fact, it is not because Lin Huan did not produce any illusions. But with a fast incredible speed hit the thousands of Sirius. It''s just that the speed is too fast, and Lin Huan''s flying is everywhere, which makes everyone dazzled.


    The original Huan brother''s skill is so good! All the brothers were rejoicing.


    That day, the wolf showed "all the wolves" and wanted to take advantage of the situation to suppress Lin Huan, but he didn''t expect that instead of retreating, Lin Huan used the simple and incomparable white tiger fist. But it''s strange that his boxing is so powerful. Every time he hits it, he feels great pressure and shortness of breath.


    That day, the wolf naturally did not know that after the battle between Lin Huan and shadow, he sank to the bottom of the sea and absorbed the energy of the source of the sea, and his skill was greatly improved. Today, the harmony of yin and Yang in Lin Huan''s body is extremely powerful, which can be said to have reached the point of hurting people by picking leaves. So even if it''s a very simple trick, it can play a powerful role in Lin Huan.


    The two started a fierce fight. And Lin Huan''s amazing strength makes Sirius more and more frightened. But Sirius couldn''t believe it. Only a few days later, Lin Huan''s skill had reached such a level. What''s more, this battle is very crucial, and Sirius was frightened and did his best.


    The wolf shadows in the sky were smashed and scattered by Lin Huan''s white tiger fist. The wolf shadows changed rapidly, and they all seemed extremely vicious. However, under Lin Huan''s fist, they all fled in confusion. The brothers were very excited.


    "Brother Huan will win, brother Huan will win." All the brothers cried out.


    Lin Huan smiles and goes away with empty fists. All of a sudden, countless wolf shadows are scattered. Sirius could not help frowning and roaring. It is Sirius''s "Xiao Yue Sirius" that has been tried and tested repeatedly.


    Lin Huan was worried about the sound wave of "Xiao Yue Tian Lang". He could not help but step back. However, Tian Lang took advantage of the situation to rush towards Lin Huan. Under the shadow of his claws, he wiped Lin Huan''s skirt every time.


    Lin Huan saw that although the studio was vast, it was really not the best choice to escape. So he turned back to meet him. Under the long fist, Sirius could not help but quickly avoid. Under the fury of Sirius, he looked up to the sky again and howled miserably. However, the sound of his howling had not been brought into full play yet. Lin Huan''s fist had already arrived and smashed into the mouth of Sirius.


    With a sigh, Sirius swallowed the howl back to his stomach, and then turned over to avoid Lin Huan''s long fist.


    Falling on the ground, Sirius''s face is uncertain. He didn''t expect that Lin Huan''s strength seems to be much higher than his own. With an indifferent smile, Lin Huan stood opposite to Sirius, "Sirius, your Xiao Yue and Sirius are all broken by me. Do you still fight?"


    Sirius felt as if he had been greatly humiliated. His eyes shrank and he said coldly, "Lin Huan, don''t be too presumptuous."


    Lin Huan looked at Sirius with great interest and said confidently, "it''s not that I''m Lin Huan''s presumptuous, it''s just that your heavenly leader may not be my opponent."


    "Lin Huan." Sirius roared and saw that the wolf''s face was ferocious and howled. At this time, the power of Sirius converges, and his body looks like true or false, and he looks like the furious Sirius.


    Lin Huan can''t help but frown, and the smile on his face also stagnates, because Lin Huan clearly knows that under the fury of Sirius, he actually used his unique skill "death of Sirius". This "death of Sirius" is not only powerful, but also tragic and terrifying. Lin Huan once used this move to fight with the shadow''s "thousand faces phantom".


    But Lin Huan clearly knew that in front of many brothers, he could never use the shadow''s unique skill "thousand faces of mirage", so how many people were scared.


    That day, the wolf came down from the sky and rushed to Lin Huan with his fangs and sharp claws.


    All the brothers were terrified and looked at the terrible Sirius for a moment. Frightened, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu scream and jump into Rose''s arms. Even the rose is cool.


    Lin Huan saw the giant wolf pounce on him, and could not help waving his arm to block. The giant wolf had already pounced on Lin Huan. Like a hill, he pressed Lin Huan hard. Lin Huan knew very well that once he was crushed to the ground, the wolf would hiss and bite him. It was not a good feeling. Can''t help trying to resist the waves, but the wolf''s strength how big, even pressure Lin Huan legs slightly bent down.


    Lin Huan only felt that he had exhausted all his strength and was about to lose support. For a moment, he squatted to the ground more and more. But Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t squat down anyway, so he gritted his teeth and resisted desperately.


    Sirius Yin measured to smile, with the strength of the wolf after more and more big, Lin Huan can''t help squatting on the ground. At the same time, the wolf stretched out his fangs and sharp claws to attack Lin Huan.


    The brothers could not bear to look at such a miserable situation for a moment. Rose''s beautiful and matchless eyes also contracted slightly. She felt that her whole body was powerless and felt like the tide. She was about to fall to the ground. Even the dimple was frightened, and he yelled in his heart: "Lin Huan, aren''t you fierce? Aren''t you always unexpected? Get up, get up quickly."


    Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan looked at them, and they all cried out in a trembling voice: "brother Huan." And crow already excited to cry: "no, Huan brother will not be defeated, Huan brother will never be defeated."


    The "Sirius starved death" of Sirius is really miserable and terrifying. It''s about to tear Lin Huan to pieces, and Sirius is very proud. I used this move many times, but you ran away. Now I finally played it out. Lin Huan, your death is coming. From then on, not only the alliance will be mine, even s city is mine, and your beautiful wives are mine.

 Chapter 287

    Peach blossom color doctor - however, when Sirius is very proud. Lin Huan''s Dantian suddenly gave out a light, and from that light flashed a child who was the same as Lin Huan, but had been reduced many times, and waved his fist to the giant wolf. Strange is that although the child is small, and then hit the power of the fist is amazing, just listen to a bang, the huge wolf was even head and foot to hit fly out.


    The brothers sighed and were surprised and cheered. Rose also burst into tears, excited to shout: "dream ya, dream Shu, quick to see Huan brother won."


    When Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu heard the speech, they raised their eyes to see that Lin Huan had stood up from the ground. Although his hair was messy and a little embarrassed, they could not hide his handsome face.


    Dimple finally grew a breath, heart: "Lin Huan, you really did not let me down."


    Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan look at each other, and their eyes are full of joy.


    The most excited natural is crow, actually jumped up, "I know Huan brother will not be defeated, Huan brother will never be defeated." However, the crow, who was very excited, was pulled under his arm by his bald head and grinned with pain.


    Bald cold hum way: "boy, honest some."


    The crow grinned with pain, but the export was unforgiving: "big bald head, you''d better be honest, so that I won''t torture you even worse in the future."


    Baldheaded a Leng, hum a way: "you believe or not, I now all collapse you."


    Crow does not think so, haha said with a smile: "you collapse, you collapse my next second, you will be beaten into a beehive, do not believe you try."


    Bareheaded looking at the number of black holes in the muzzle of the gun upstairs, I can''t help but sigh, cold sweat straight out, no longer dare to say more. But the crow was elated to smile, a pair of villain successful look, see the bald and angry. Make yourself as if you are not a hostage, but a captive.


    Sirius, who tumbled down on the ground, got up from the ground. He could not help spitting out three mouthfuls of blood. Then he stood up tremblingly and said in surprise: "Hua Ying Zhen Ti, Lin Huan, I didn''t expect that you had reached the realm of Hua Ying Zhen ti."


    Lin Huan began to smile and said faintly, "I said that you are not my opponent today. Do you still believe me. Now I''ve seen it. I''m seriously injured, and I can''t even stand steadily. Why


    "You." Sirius was so angry that he could not help but hurt his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    All the brothers burst out laughing. Sirius was really angry and annoyed. However, judging from the extent of his own serious injury, he was afraid that a child would kill him, so he had to swallow his anger.


    Lin Huan was still smiling. He looked at Sirius and said, "Sirius, your words count."


    Although Sirius was reluctant, he still said: "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. I have nothing to say?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "don''t let your men release my brother."


    Sirius weakly nodded to MENGDOU and other three people. MENGDOU and other three people released Zhongzheng, Wuquan and crow. The crow was free and glared at the bald head: "big bald head, believe it or not, I''ve opened your ladle."


    Bald head immediately cold sweat straight, stepped back, said with a smile: "brother crow, I know you won''t do this?"


    Crow complacently smile: "perhaps, I will do so?"? What do you think it would be like for me to shoot this gun, make a hole in your big light ladle, and the blood flowed down your polished bald head? "


    Bald for a while scared legs are soft, legs sieve chaff general shaking: "crow brother, you don''t remember the villain, bypass me."


    The crow said with a smile, "then kneel down and kowtow to me three times. If you say I''m wrong, I''ll forgive you."


    Baldheaded, one step back. It''s too cowardly to change one''s life in this humiliating way, but if you don''t kneel down, he may really open his own ladle. Baldheaded for a moment.


    "If you knock it or not, I''ll do it." The crow said coldly.


    It can be said that the bald head following the nightmare is a horse before the horse after the horse. The nightmare really can''t see past. It can''t help but smile coldly and say coldly: "Lin Huan, that''s how you connive at your subordinates."


    Lin Huan was also interested in watching the crow become arrogant, but when she heard Meng Dou say that, she couldn''t help but be awed by it. But when she saw that it was Meng Dou pleading, Lin Huan didn''t dare to strip her face. After all, I still miss his cold temperament and fiery body. Lin Huan smile, said: "crows, not presumptuous, let them go."


    In case of amnesty, he nodded quickly and said, "thank you, brother Huan."


    Dimple took the lead to go out alone, bald and sunspot left and right vigilantly came to Sirius, holding Sirius yearning to go. When several people came to the door, Lin Huan still did not forget to remind: "Sirius, I hope you fulfill the agreement. If I see you again, you will die. "


    Sirius breath is very weak, although hate anger, also can''t help but a long sigh, with three people out of the palace.


    When Sirius and others left, the brothers immediately cheered. The most excited is rose, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, who rush to Lin Huan''s arms. Each other choked: "brother, I thought we would never see you again."


    Lin Huan stroked the three beauties and said, "how can it be? How can elder brother give up to you? "


    Lin Huan''s return is undoubtedly a happy event for the alliance.


    The Sirius Gang sneaked in at night and made trouble for half a night. By this time, it was about four or five o''clock in the morning. Zhong Zheng then arranged for the brothers to go back to rest, and then bid farewell to Lin Huan with crow and Wuquan, and went to rest by themselves.


    When Lin Huan saw the crowd leave, he sighed: "fortunately I came back in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Rose ordered to take your head, then said: "Huan elder brother, actually this time thanks to the dimple."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan raised his confused eyes.


    Rose smiles and says, "brother Huan, the dimple is just a cold face and a hot heart. I don''t know how much I miss you? This time, if she didn''t tell me the news of Sirius''s raid on the palace in time that our alliance brothers are not fortified, I''m afraid they will suffer a heavy loss. "


    Lin Huan nodded and thought of her iceberg like temperament again. She couldn''t help saying softly, "I really want to thank her another day."


    Just as he was talking, Lin Huan suddenly felt that two pairs of eyes like knives were looking at him. He couldn''t help but feel awed in his heart. Under his eyes, he saw Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu looking at him bitterly and angrily.

 Chapter 288

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan can''t help but want to escape the icy eyes, and the two sisters have talked about it.


    "What''s the matter with dimples? What''s the relationship between dimples and you?"


    "Big brother, dimple is so cold that he doesn''t pay attention to men. How can he like you?"


    "What''s the matter, draw from the facts?"


    Lin Huan could not help but hold her head to escape. Rose quickly broke away: "sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, in fact, Mengdi is my good sister, who has a miserable life experience like me. You see, she''s cold because she''s been hurt a lot. Brother Huan loves her. "


    The two sisters couldn''t stand this move. Once they heard that dimple had been greatly hurt, they couldn''t help asking.


    "What harm has she suffered?"


    "Yes, she is so cold. She must have been deeply hurt even though she was thousands of miles away."


    Rose nodded and said: "in fact, like me, dimple is a killer who has been selected and suffered from non-human training, without freedom and identity. But dimple is not as lucky as I am to fall in love with someone who cherishes me like Huange. Dimple fell in love with a man at the beginning, kept cheating on her, kept using her, and wanted to kill her after she was wounded all over. That''s why she became like this. "


    "What a tragedy?" The two sisters can''t help but feel red under their eyes. Once again, they feel very lucky to meet Lin Huan.


    The two sisters took the initiative to walk up to Lin Huan and gently said, "brother, we''ve wronged you. You won''t be angry."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "silly girl, how come you don''t know that you love me so much that you upset the vinegar jar for no reason. How can elder brother be angry? "


    The two sisters smile, just like the beautiful peach blossom. Liu Mengya says gently: "brother, since Mengdi is Sister Rose''s good sister, we won''t care if you accept her."


    Liu Mengshu also nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    Lin Huan can''t help feeling very happy when he hears the words, and he hugs the two sisters in his arms again. The soft and boneless body was hugged in his arms, which was really comfortable. Lin Huan was looking at the rose, smiling and smiling. Lin Huan couldn''t help yearning for it.


    Lin Huan can''t help but slightly raise his head and signal to rose, which means to go with his brother, who will make you happy. Rose was teased by Lin Huan, and she was ready to go with Lin Huan, but she fell to the ground.


    Lin Huan was shocked, put down Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, ran to check, saw rose mouth spilled blood, beautiful face appears very sad. Lin Huan was shocked: "rose, rose, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rose breath is very weak, has been dying, slightly looked up at Lin Huan, smile: "Huan brother, with you, I am very happy. But I''m afraid I don''t have the fortune to enjoy it any more. "


    "No, No." Lin Huan was shocked and panicked. "What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with my rose?"


    Liu Mengshu could not help but shed tears and murmured: "brother, when you didn''t come back, Sirius wanted to take my sister and me and threaten the three of them to surrender. Sister Rose fought with Sirius in order to save us, and finally she was slapped by Sirius. "


    Lin Huan suddenly understood, and could not help humming: "Sirius, if there is something wrong with rose, I will not let you go."


    Lin Huan picked up the rose, rushed into the suite and put the rose on the bed. Looking at the rose that was already as angry as a game, Lin Huan could not help but be heartbroken. Just now, if Lin Huan knew that Sirius had seriously injured rose, he would not let him go so easily.


    Rose seriously injured, thought he would die, want to force the brothers to kill her and Sirius at the same time, or ease the siege of the alliance. But Lin Huan suddenly appeared, and Rose''s spirit was radiant, which covered the injury. However, after these moments, Rose''s excitement and happiness passed away, her vital energy dissipated, and her injury was like a tidal current. On the contrary, it was extremely serious.


    Everyone is too happy to neglect Rose''s injury. At this time, looking at the dying rose, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu burst into tears.


    Knowing that there was no time to delay, Lin Huan immediately turned over and jumped to the bed, put his palms on Rose''s back, and instilled the magical Qi of yin and Yang into Rose''s body. Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were arranged to prepare the gold needle, and then they were asked to wait outside. They were strictly told that no one was allowed to disturb them during this period.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the two sisters nodded heavily and waited anxiously outside the door.


    Lin Huan helped the rose to sit up, sat behind the rose, and instilled the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into the rose''s body. He looked very compassionate.


    "Rose, I won''t allow you to do anything. You can''t do anything." Lin Huan is pathetic.


    When Lin Huan instilled the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi into the rose''s body, Lin Huan had already detected that the rose was injured by Sirius''s heavy hand. Fortunately, Lin Huan and rose have experienced many times of yin and Yang combined double repair, the rose''s body has the magical and incomparable maintenance of yin and Yang harmonious Qi. Thus, under Sirius''s heavy palm, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang protected Rose''s heart in time, which saved Rose''s life, otherwise she would have been a Wuhu.


    Lin Huan knew the specific reasons, and gradually formed a clear idea in his mind. According to the current situation, Lin Huan knows that at this time, she can only use the golden needle to stimulate Rose''s spiritual body and hang Rose''s life. Then she uses the blissful technique and Rose''s Yin Yang combination to repair her damaged tissue with Yin Yang and Qi. Only in this way can rose have a ray of life.


    Lin Huan did not delay any longer. He spread the boneless rose on the bed, and then gently untied the rose''s clothes. When the rose''s clothes were removed one by one by Lin Huan, the plump and mellow crest of the rose, as well as the slender waist in Yingying''s hand, all gave people an extremely beautiful temptation.


    However, Lin Huan knew that rose was still in danger, so he couldn''t help thinking more. So Lin Huan took advantage of the situation and dropped Rose''s trousers bit by bit from her slender legs. All of a sudden, when the two slim legs like green onions appeared in front of Lin Huan, Lin Huan still couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 289

    Peach blossom color doctor - the thigh roots of the two slim legs, the thick grass covered by the lace underwear, through the lace pattern, Lin Huan can vaguely see the pink temptation. Lin Huan restrained his excitement and put the rose flat in front of him, enjoying the rose like a perfect work of art.


    Lin Huan took out a long, short, total of 365 gold needles from the medicine box, and then tied them skillfully on rose. Lin Huan took the 365 gold needles from the top of the rose''s head, neck and double peaks of her chest. Then from the perfect hip bone, gradually from Rose''s legs to her bare feet.


    After Lin Huan had tied up all the gold needles, about an hour later, dense beads of sweat seeped out of Lin Huan''s forehead. But when Lin Huan saw that rose''s face turned from pale as paper at first to ruddy gradually, he still showed a happy smile.


    Lin Huan knew that he had taken the golden needle to pass the acupoint and hanged Rose''s life, but if he wanted to revive rose, he had to perform the blissful skill. Before it''s too late, Lin Huan helped the rose up, then sat down on the back of the rose and put his palms on the jade back of the rose.


    For a while, Lin Huan used the blissful method to gradually introduce the Yin Yang harmonious Qi into Rose''s body. At this time, Lin Huan''s blissful practice has reached the state of "transforming the baby", so the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body also appears to be extremely powerful. As the breath keeps pouring into the rose''s body, the transparent child in Lin Huan''s elixir field emerges again, instilling real Qi into the rose''s body in the same posture as Lin Huan.


    As time went by, Lin Huan had been using the blissful method for six to thirty-six weeks. With the gradual strength of the breath, the rose and Lin Huan''s body fell into a white mist. And the top of their heads seemed to be emitting wisps of white air.


    The rose was seriously injured. Fortunately, the potential Qi of yin and Yang in the rose played a role. At this time, it cooperated with the Qi of yin and Yang instilled by Lin Huan to repair the rose''s injury.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel a little tired. Under the second exercise, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang runs round and round on the body of Lin Huan and rose. At the same time, Lin Huan''s gold needle on the rose also slipped out little by little.


    It''s not a long but very long process, because at this time, it''s the most critical time to use Kung Fu to heal the wounded. If you encounter a little obstacle. The rose will not only be unable to recover, but also Lin Huan will be strongly attacked by Qi. And even lead to the occurrence of the situation of being possessed.


    Lin Huan carefully operated the blissful method, which reduced the speed of the Yin Yang harmonious Qi. Although the speed is reduced, the input gas is more powerful, and the gold needle full of roses is sliding out bit by bit.


    After another cup of tea, the gold needles all over rose finally slide out of the body. With the help of Lin Huan''s strength, the 365 gold needles fly out in an orderly way and are put into Lin Huan''s medicine box.


    Rose whimpered and spat out a mouthful of black blood. Then he gently fell into Lin Huan''s arms. Lin Huan felt tired because of his excessive exertion. But Lin Huan knew that it was not the time to stop. He immediately lifted the rose up again and put his hands together. He instilled the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into the rose again.


    At this time, the yin-yang harmonious Qi was infused in order to open up the closed veins of the rose. Lin Huan tried his best to swim the breath to the eight veins of the rose''s classic little by little. Facing the breath in the rose''s body, such as the floodgate of flood, unobstructed, the rose can''t help waking up leisurely.


    Although still very weak, but the recovery of the color of the rose, appears boundless bright. Rose looked at Lin Huan with a smile, "brother Huan, I''m not dead."


    Lin Huan smile, "silly girl, how can I let you die?"


    However, Lin Huan, who tried his best to heal Rose''s wounds, found that rose''s injuries were too serious, and that Lin Huan was exporting too much internal breathing for a while. Under the extreme depletion of Qi, he could not help looking very tired, even his eyes closed slowly.


    Weak rose to see this situation, can not help but be surprised, exclaimed: "Huan brother, what''s the matter with you?


    Lin Huan knew that his yin-yang harmony Qi was exhausted too much, and even the yuan baby in his body was dying. In the faint, there was still a ray of clarity, and he said, "rose, stimulate me to be excited."


    Rose nodded her head and immediately fell on Lin Huan''s body. She used her delicate red lips to kiss Lin Huan''s lips and teeth. She went deep into Lin Huan''s mouth and entangled with Lin Huan''s tongue. However, after kissing for a moment, Lin Huan didn''t respond at all.


    Rose was so surprised that she took off Lin Huan''s coat, and then took off Lin Huan''s trousers. When Lin Huan''s strong body was lying naked in front of rose, rose could not help but express her heartfelt admiration, and even her heart began to tremble. Her heart was fluttering, her face was ruddy, and her desire was intertwined.


    But rose knew that she had to stimulate Lin Huan to get excited, otherwise he would be no different from the dead. Rose from between Lin Huan''s neck, down a little bit to kiss up, when the kiss to Lin Huan''s chest, rose but see Lin Huan that weak pangran big bird slightly quiver a few times, but only slightly quiver a few times, then no longer any response.


    Rose can''t help kissing Lin Huan harder. At this time, however, there was no response from the huge bird. Rose panicked, simply buried in eating up the pangran bird, with the mouth very carefully kiss all over the bird''s body.


    When the big bird became wet, gradually began to have a slight reaction. Rose put the big bird in her mouth and twitched repeatedly. At the same time, the huge bird began to grow up like a bamboo shoot after the rain.


    When the huge bird became invincible, rose let out a surprise, went to Lin Huan''s waist, and then rubbed the Dragon stick to her pink flower hole. With the flowing water flowing out of the flower cave, the mouth of the pink flower cave is gradually opened, swallowing the round head of the dragon''s giant stick in the flower cave.

 Chapter 290

    Rose can''t help but make a long and incomparable groan. Under the force, her body slowly slides in along with the giant dragon stick, and the pink and tender flower hole of rose is filled with nothing.


    Rose is also breathless, ups and downs of the body, only feel that the tight sense of tear to make themselves happy like a fairy, can not help but also like a cheerful bird general call up.


    When Rose sat on Lin Huan''s body, Lin Huan was attacked by an electric current, and his spirit was shocked and he played the blissful skill. Just now, in order to cure rose, Lin Huan infused a large amount of yin and Yang harmonious Qi into Rose''s body.


    So at this time, men and women are combined to practice, and then the yin-yang harmonious Qi is rotated. As the yin-yang harmonious Qi in Lin Huan''s body is connected with the yin-yang harmonious Qi chain in Rose''s body like a guide, the two people''s breath has been completely integrated, and they are constantly running.


    Lin Huan began to practice the blissful method. He cleaned up the Yin and Yang in his body and transported them to the rose. Lin Huan, who had completely emptied his breath, gave full play to the regenerative power of the blissful skill, recovered from the most primitive state, and gradually accumulated a certain breath. Then he input the breath into the flower cave through the giant stick, but like a messenger, it spread to the whole body of rose.


    For a moment, Rose''s injury was not only cured to a greater extent, but also the harmony of yin and Yang in Rose''s body was like finding a home, like a hundred rivers pouring into the sea, pouring into Lin Huan''s elixir field.


    But see Lin Huan''s Dantian transparent incomparable, and the dying child, also like the general awake, full of energy incomparable, in the Dantian incomparably excited to stretch and jump.


    Lin Huan knew that his Yin Yang harmony had been restored, and his energy had become incomparably abundant. At this time, however, rose is like a kitten, rising and falling according to her own enjoyment, and the plump twin peaks of rose are constantly bouncing like two jade rabbits, showing full temptation.


    Lin Huan immediately felt that his mind was full of excitement. He grasped the two peaks tightly in his hand and kneaded them ceaselessly. The smoothness and softness of the tentacles made Lin Huan enjoy it as if he had touched silk.


    The rose, like a happy oriole, screamed happily. With the ups and downs of Rose''s two snow-white thighs, Lin Huan looked up slightly, and could see clearly where Rose''s snow-white thigh roots were. The dense grass had swallowed up her dragon stick. Every time rose got up, when the Dragon stick flashed, it brought out the incomparable lubrication.


    Lin Huan only felt that his dragon stick was not only tightly wrapped, but also enjoyed the silky feeling. Excited, Lin Huan could not help sitting up, hugging the slender waist of the rose, and buried his head between the two peaks of the rose.


    Extremely comfortable, extremely enjoyable enjoyment, want to die for immortals, Lin Huan can''t help but whine out the thick gas. Hands tightly around the rose that slender waist, Yingying a grip feeling, really comfortable. Lin Huan pressed the slender waist of the rose and inserted it into the deepest part of the flower hole. At the same time, Lin Huan sucked the pink bud of the rose in his mouth. All of a sudden, rose sent out a heart splitting Jiao Chuan scream.


    Lin Huan only felt that the pink and tender flower hole of the rose had begun to shrink, and the boundless sense of tightness made Lin Huan feel as if he was surrounded by gold hoops. Lin Huan lightly pressed the rose under himself.


    At this time, however, the pink and tender flower hole of the rose is already blooming like a blooming flower. There is a dense liquid of water love flowing on the heart of the flower, and the mouth of the flowing water is shrinking slightly, as if it were a bottomless deep hole, full of full temptation and eager to be deeply penetrated.


    Lin Huan held the Dragon stick and put it at the entrance of the cave. He pushed it hard and slowly entered the deep cave. For a moment, the huge dragon stick was completely buried in the deep cave. Lin Huan felt that he had suffered the most exciting and comfortable feeling of the package, and could not help but excitedly twitch in the Taoyuan cave. Each twitch can bring out the murmur of music, the more narrow sense, let Lin Huan also get the most primitive enjoyment.


    Lin Huan looked at the rose''s bright and beautiful face. At this time, it was more and more shining. The delicate red lips slightly opened and closed showed incomparable temptation. The long neck was like a beautiful white swan, and the surging waves were more beautiful.


    When Lin Huan''s eyes reach Rose''s slender waist, which is as smooth as a snake, and turns it gently, Lin Huan only feels that he has got the ultimate visual enjoyment, which directly leads to his dragon stick becoming more and more excited, becoming stronger and stronger, and wants to get deeper.


    Lin Huan can''t help but lift the rose''s slender but wonderful legs like jade onions, and gently touch the boundless tenderness, which makes people feel very good. That pair of legs and in front of their own, slender straight, flawless legs, really rare in the world. Lin Huan once again forced deep, already feel rose that pink tender flower hole, gradually become more and more hard up, and the temperature inside seems to have suddenly increased, let Lin Huan can''t help but cry out comfortably.


    Under the fury, rose wriggled like a snake, panting and panting, especially the flower acupoint was shrinking and shrinking. The feeling of boundless tight and narrow package made Lin Huan feel very happy. He pulled out the Dragon wand and went deep into it. After so many times, Lin Huan felt that his giant stick was expanding more and more. With the further development, Lin Huan and rose also sounded the bugle of the coming of * *.


    Lin Huan only felt that his dragon stick was beating up and down in the tight and narrow flower hole, trembling comfortably, just like a dragon chanting, whistling out the most vigorous jade liquid. Later, Lin Huan felt that the extreme pleasure spread rapidly from the Dragon stick to his four limbs. Boundless pleasure, let two people fall into the endless aftertaste, as if ascended to the nine clouds.

 Chapter 291

    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu have been waiting anxiously outside. When they hear Rose''s happy groan, they know that rose may have been cured by Lin Huan. Listening to the joyful sound, the two sisters could not help but yearn and rub each other. However hard they tried, they didn''t seem to enjoy Lin Huan. The two sisters wanted to go in, but they knew that Lin Huan would help rose heal again. I''m afraid Lin Huan would blame them. The sisters can''t afford it.


    At this time, when I heard the groan, it had completely disappeared. The two sisters summoned up the courage to push the door. Once the two sisters entered the door, they saw that the naked two were enjoying themselves, and you and I were sleeping together. The two sisters couldn''t help eating.


    "Sister Rose, I want to know that if I''m seriously injured, I''ll be loved by my elder brother. I''d rather be seriously injured once." Liu Mengya pouted.


    "Yes, Sister Rose, I envy you so much." Liu Mengshu also yearns for you to say.


    But when Rose saw the two sisters coming in, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, brother Huan is not separated from each other. But I was seriously injured. Brother Huan exerted too much force and had to use the method of combining Yin and yang to recover my strength. Come on, come on. Brother Huan just needs you? "


    The two sisters couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Looking at Lin Huan, they saw that Lin Huan was looking at the two sisters. The two sisters could not help blushing. Lin Huan laughed and said, "how can they blush when they are old wives?"


    "Who is so cheeky with you?" Liu Mengya said with a red face.


    The three sisters couldn''t help laughing. Lin Huan was so happy that he held Sanmei in his arms and had a good fight on the bed. When several people had enough addiction, Lin Huan would be very satisfied with the three naked weak innocent body in his arms, said: "this way, until forever, good."


    The three beauties all gave a gentle "MMM" and felt the same way. It would be nice if they could be so close to each other forever.


    When Lin Huan thought of this, he could not help but be silent, because when Lin Huan knew that he was trapped in the sea of fire and was engulfed by the fire, Lin Huan''s mind showed one after another people who made him extremely nostalgic, and Lin Xuewei ranked first.


    A life and death, Lin Huan actually felt as if she had not seen her for a long time, can not help but nostalgia.


    Rose obviously saw Lin Huan''s mind, so she said: "brother Huan, what''s the matter with you, why are you so melancholy?"


    Lin Huan smiles, shakes his head and says, "in fact, it''s nothing? You don''t have to worry. "


    Liu Mengshu pouted his mouth and said, "brother Huan, you were not like this before. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Huan sighed and had to say: "I think of Xuewei. Fuhua group theory has been attacked. I''m afraid she is exhausted now."


    When Lin Huan said such a sentence, Liu Mengya could not help sitting up and said: "no, brother Huan, you go to see sister Xuewei."


    Lin Huan was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Mengya said nervously: "brother Huan, when you disappeared, sister Xuewei seemed to know that you were missing. She was worried and called. When she learned that we didn''t know about you, she hung up sadly. I''m afraid sister Xuewei doesn''t know about your safety. I''m afraid she will do something stupid? "


    Before Liu Mengya finished, Lin Huan turned over and sat up nervously, dressed quickly and said, "I''m going to see her now. I''m going to see her now."


    The three beauties were also worried. For a moment, it was hard to say anything. Looking at Lin Huan''s rushing out of the door, they all sighed: "in brother Huan''s heart, the most important thing is his sister."


    The third daughter knows that Lin Xuewei''s position in Lin Huan''s heart is extremely important, and she is worried about Lin Xuewei''s safety for a moment. If something happens to her, she is afraid that Lin Huan will go crazy. So the three girls prayed silently, and Lin Xuewei was safe.


    At this time, it''s about 10 a.m. and Lin Huan doesn''t want to have breakfast, so he calls Lin Xuewei on a fixed line phone. However, after a call, Lin Xuewei''s phone is turned off. This never shut down sister, at this time turned off the machine, let Lin Huan feel wrong.


    Lin Huan has no choice but to get through the phone of Lin Guodong''s office of Fuhua group. The secretary answers the phone and then transfers it to Lin Guodong.


    "Ah Huan, it''s you." Lin Guodong didn''t expect Lin Huan to call on his own initiative. He was overjoyed and said, "ah Huan, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s Xiaowei? Is Xiaowei at home or with you?" Lin Huan clearly looked nervous and asked three questions in succession.


    "She''s not with me or at home. She went out in the morning, maybe to the company." Although Lin Guodong felt that there was something wrong, he still said it clearly.


    "Well, I''ll look for her at her company." Lin Huan''s heart is empty. He wants to see Lin Xuewei at the first moment and can''t help hanging up the phone.


    Lin Guodong didn''t want to say anything more to Lin Huan, but he heard a series of busy sounds and could not help shaking his head slightly.


    Lin Huan came to muhuan company with the fastest speed. When he learned that Lin Xuewei had not come to the company since the morning, Lin Huan''s heart was even worse. He vaguely realized what was wrong?


    Chufeng, yes, it must be chufeng. Lin Huan Huoran is surprised. It must be Chu Feng who reveals his missing information to Xue Wei. Chu Feng thinks he is dead at that time, so he tells Xuewei, what''s the purpose? What would Xuewei do if she knew the false news that she was dead? Lin Huan couldn''t imagine it. He was in a state of confusion.


    As the saying goes, caring is chaotic. The more anxious Lin Huan is, the more hopeless he is. Lin Huan starts to look for Lin Xuewei everywhere. However, when he comes to the Chu group and learns that Chu Feng is not there, Lin Huan''s heart is full of clouds, which makes him more flustered. In a hurry, he informs Wu Quan and tells him to find Lin Xuewei and Chu Feng as soon as possible.


    Lin Huan naturally doesn''t know. When Chu Feng tells Lin Xuewei that he is dead, Lin Xuewei''s heart is lost, and her whole heart becomes empty. At that time, Lin Xuewei seemed to follow Lin Huan, but when she thought of her death, Chu Feng would get away with it, so she decided to revenge anyway, and then follow Lin Huan to die.


    So early in the morning, Lin Xuewei called Chu Feng, "Chu Feng, what are you doing today?"

 Chapter 292

    Peach blossom color doctor Chu Feng is rare. Lin Xuewei takes the initiative to call him. She is very excited and says: "not busy, not busy. My biggest favor is you. "


    Lin Xuewei said "Oh" gently.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Feng asked.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I want to talk to you."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Feng was very excited.


    "Where can I find you?" Lin Xuewei asked.


    "I''m at home now. Why don''t you come and have a look at my villa like a palace, and I have all kinds of entertainment facilities and picturesque gardens." Chu Feng said excitedly.


    Lin Xuewei seems to be hesitating.


    Chu Feng can''t help saying again: "Xuewei, don''t hesitate. I promise you won''t regret coming."


    "Well, wait for me." Lin Xuewei hung up.


    Lin Xuewei drives to Chu Feng''s home.


    Chu Feng stops in front of the door early and is very happy to see Lin Xuewei driving.


    Lin Xuewei will stop at the roadside, Chu Feng hastened to open the door to meet Lin Xuewei.


    Chu Feng was as modest as jade, respectful and polite. He bent down slightly and said, "please get out of the car."


    Lin Xuewei said with a smile, "thank you."


    Chu Feng leads the way, and Lin Xuewei follows.


    Chu Feng was obviously very excited and kept introducing all kinds of landscapes around the villa.


    Lin Xuewei saw that the villa of Chu Feng''s family was really luxurious, and the front and back of the villa were beautiful green gardens, which made people forget to return.


    Lin Xuewei thought that if she came here, she would be fascinated by the scenery.


    Chu Feng with a perfect smile, said: "how do you feel?"


    Lin Xuewei said with a smile: "very good, very beautiful."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng felt very proud and said, "as long as you feel good. I''m tired after this turn. "


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said, "I''m a little tired."


    Chu Feng''s smile was as bright as an orchid. He went to Lin Xuewei and said, "OK, let''s go to the room and have a rest."


    Lin Xuewei followed Chu Feng to the villa, but the villa is really full of extravagance, the magnificent decoration, people can''t help but praise.


    Chu Feng takes Lin Xuewei to the third floor and sits in front of the viewing platform. You can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery in the courtyard. It''s really a beautiful enjoyment.


    Chu Feng brought two glasses of fruit juice, handed Lin Xuewei a cup and said, "Xuewei, are you in a better mood now?"


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said, "it''s really better."


    "What are you in a bad mood for?" Chu Feng seems to know clearly.


    Lin Xuewei also pretended not to know, complained: "it''s not because of Lin Huan."


    "Why him again?" Chu Feng was obviously impatient.


    "It''s not who he is. I didn''t expect him to leave me like this." Lin Xuewei is very resentful.


    "Well, he''s too selfish to leave you, Xuewei. Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you all my life." Chu Feng said with a thick smile.


    Lin Xuewei said in her heart, "I think the most selfish person is you." But he still said quietly: "but he just left me. I feel like I''m in a dream. When I wake up, he will appear in front of me."


    "Xuewei, wake up. He won''t come back. He will never come back." Chu Feng stressed.


    Lin Xuewei nodded, but again said: "but my heart is still very painful, I really can''t let go."


    Chu Feng comfort way: "time will smooth everything, slowly will put down."


    Lin Xuewei smile, nodded and said: "I hope so."


    "It''s not hope, it''s affirmation. You will slowly put it down. You have to try to accept a new feeling. Lin Huan, he doesn''t deserve you at all. " At this time, Chu Feng did not forget the sarcasm.


    Lin Xuewei sneered in her heart and said, "but my heart really hurts. I want to vent. Would you like to drink with me?"


    Chufeng heart secretly happy, is you sent to the door, but pretend to care about the expression said: "drink too much bad."


    Lin Xuewei said angrily, "I don''t care. I want to drink."


    Chu Feng was pleased in his heart and said, "good, good, good."


    However, he asked Lin Xuewei, "what kind of wine would you like to drink?"


    In her eyes, Lin Xuewei said: "of course, it''s a famous wine, French brandy."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "well, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll go and get it for you."


    Lin Xuewei looked at Chu Feng''s back, suddenly cold light in her eyes, and said in secret: "sinister villain, let''s see how I deal with you."


    Before long, Chu Feng had already brought up two bottles of brandy and said, "look, I''m sure you''ll have enough."


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but smile cunningly and said, "you are good or bad. What do you want to do with so many things?"


    Chu Feng had a strange smile on his mouth and replied, "what do you say?"


    Lin Xuewei gave a little smile and said, "well, today I will give my life to accompany a gentleman."


    Chu Feng smiles with pride and has already filled a big cup for Lin Xuewei.


    Between them, Lin Xuewei had drunk three cups.


    Red tide, such as water, swept her whole face, let her already beautiful incomparable appearance, out of thin air have added a little color, but also add a boundless gorgeous.


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but feel that she was as beautiful as a holy angel.


    Elegant action, gentle language, give people a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    He could not help but raised his glass and said, "here, drink again."


    "No, I can''t drink any more." Lin Xuewei seems to be drunk.


    "It''s OK. We can''t go back until we''re drunk." Chu Feng advised again.


    "Yes, drink it." Lin Xuewei again to Chu Feng full, but personally raised a glass and said: "come on, I''ll feed you, you can''t refuse."


    Chu Feng has long been fascinated by Lin Xuewei''s flowery face. What''s more, she raises her glass to drink, even if she drinks it at one go.


    Lin Xuewei poured a cup again, still let him drink. Chu Feng felt as if he was in a dream. The beauty was on his side, and he kept holding up the cup for himself.


    Every man is drunk when he is not drunk.


    Lin Xuewei also seems to be a little dizzy, even a step faltering, soft fall in Chu Feng''s arms.


    Beauty in the arms, blowing.


    Chu Feng''s heart is dancing.


    Only feel that she is very soft, delicate and boneless lying in his arms, let his whole mind are rippling.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Feng." Cried Lin Xuewei.


    Chu Feng came back from his intoxication and answered the word "um" gently.


    At this time, I look down to see Lin Xuewei''s undulating chest, which makes people feel a little dizzy.


    His delicate curve makes him unable to control himself. He wanted to reach out and touch her.


    "Chu Feng, I''m so sleepy. Take it to rest." Lin Xuewei said softly.


    This let Chu Feng eat a surprise, quickly say: "good good."

 Chapter 293

    Peach blossom color doctor - can''t help helping Lin Xuewei to the bedroom, but the whole mind is also plop plop, beating violently.


    Open the door of the bedroom and put Lin Xuewei on the bed.


    Chu Feng once again marvels at Lin Xuewei''s perfect curve.


    Her legs are as long as jade. Her waist is as thin as a willow branch. Her lips are as beautiful as fire.


    Chu Feng''s whole mind is rippling. He stumbles forward and caresses Lin Xuewei''s slippery legs. He goes up little by little. Heart, suddenly jump, incomparable tension, more incomparable desire, he can''t help to lift Lin Xuewei''s skirt, a look, hand has lifted her skirt.


    However, Lin Xuewei suddenly whimpered.


    Chu Feng was startled and quickly stopped. See Lin Xuewei is still sleeping, at this time her red lips slightly up, people have the impulse to eat. Chu Feng couldn''t help bending down and kissing her red lips.


    Little by little, just as the red lips are approaching.


    Lin Xuewei suddenly got up and vomited. For a moment, she vomited the Chu wind all over the boat. Then she lay down on the boat and fell asleep again.


    Chu Feng shouts bad luck and can''t help but go to the dressing room.


    When Chu Feng just left, Lin Xuewei suddenly sat up. He searched all over his bedroom.


    "Since the collapse of Tianyi building and the time of the cargo ship were all by him, there must be some clues left. I must make good use of this opportunity."


    She couldn''t help looking around in a panic, but after seeing all the places she could see, she couldn''t find what she was looking for.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xuewei has heard Chu Feng''s footsteps. I can''t help lying in bed and falling asleep.


    Chu Feng walked into the bedroom and lay on the bed again. All the complaints were swept away for a moment.


    Slowly sitting by the bed, watching the sleeping beauty like jade, her mind began to shake again. He boldly raised his hand again to touch Lin Xuewei''s face.


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t bear it. She turned over and began to vomit. Chu Feng retreated.


    Lin Xuewei said with a smile: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After that, he stumbled to the bathroom. Fang went to the bathroom, closed the door, and began to vomit. This time, he vomited for disgusting Chu Feng.


    It seems that bile and stomach acid are all spit out by themselves.


    I couldn''t help thinking, "what should I do? I can''t find any favorable evidence. I''ve come here in vain."


    For a moment, I had so many thoughts that I had no idea. I thought that now is the sheep into the wolf''s nest, a little careless, it will not be worth the loss, for a moment quite heartache.


    Dispirited, he hung his head, but a thing beside the sink caught his attention.


    It''s just the size of a thumb, but it''s exquisitely made, and it looks very strange. Lin Xuewei can''t help but take a closer look, can''t help but be excited to shout.


    "It''s an invisible camera, but I don''t know why he put it in the bathroom."


    Lin Xuewei was very excited, but worried that the video might have been deleted, so she couldn''t help but turn on the camera.


    At first glance, the image in the video is clear.


    Lin Xuewei was overjoyed and quickly pulled the video fast forward. The negative camera clearly recorded all the detailed events of Chu Feng and shadow and Nangong''s conspiracy to make Tianyi building collapse.


    Lin Xuewei naturally doesn''t know why Chu Feng left such important evidence and didn''t destroy it. Lin Xuewei also doesn''t know Chu Feng and that there is such a camera in the bathroom.


    In fact, this invisible camera was left by nangongmou. At the beginning, Chu Feng made a terrible plan. Nangong Mou took care of it, and secretly recorded it with a video camera in case Chu Feng became more and more crazy. He could also use this camera to threaten him, so that he would not fall into the land of doom. But Nangong Mou never dreamed that chufeng killed himself.


    Although nangongmou''s kindness has not been rewarded, Lin Xuewei is overjoyed by the favorable evidence he left behind. If we get this favorable evidence, we can bring chufeng to justice as scheduled, and the truth about the collapse of Tianyi building will be revealed to the world, and the reputation of Fuhua group will be restored.


    When Lin Xuewei looks at the complete video, she can''t help thinking that as long as she goes out, she can let Chu Feng ambush her, and Lin Huan''s revenge will be rewarded. Lin Xuewei was very happy, but she was still very sad. Two lines of clear tears came out of her eyes, and she said: "brother, I will take revenge for you. Take revenge, and I''ll go with you. "


    Just at this time, Chu Feng is shouting out: "Xuewei, Xuewei, come out quickly."


    Lin Xuewei should say: "immediately." I was preparing to go out, but I suddenly thought that if I go out like this, I can''t get away completely. What should I do? I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, Chu Feng began to knock on the door violently, shouting: "you come out quickly, you come out quickly."


    This Lin Xuewei has always been a thousand miles away from her, but why did she suddenly throw herself in her arms when she heard of Lin Huan''s death. Chu Feng can''t help but be shocked. It''s obvious that Lin Xuewei is trying to get close to herself, so as to collect any favorable evidence. What''s more, just now he threw himself away many times, whether she had found anything in her spare time. Just as the so-called guilty conscience, Chu Feng touched these thoughts and thought that Lin Xuewei could not leave easily today. I couldn''t help pounding the door harder and harder.


    Lin Xuewei was shocked: "what should I do?"


    At this time, Chu Feng had already started to smash the door crazily and yelled: "since you are merciless to me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "If you open the door or not, I will consider letting you go. If you don''t open the door, don''t blame me for breaking the door and killing you first." The crazy Chu Feng was crazy and said fiercely.


    Lin Xuewei was thrilled to hear that, but there was no exit to go out in the whole bathroom.


    Chu Feng roared again: "Lin Xuewei, you forced me." He didn''t know where to get a big bone and smashed the door crazily.


    When Lin Xuewei heard this, she was thrilled.


    But Chu Feng said: "Xuewei, do you know that I fell in love with you when I first met you. Both of us are perfect match regardless of family background and appearance, but you ignore me. But I have a special liking for that asshole. You know how jealous I am of him. So I want to destroy him and get close to you. No matter what kind of means we take, even if people and gods are angry, as long as we can destroy the stumbling block of Lin Huan and get you, I will be satisfied. But Lin Huan is not so easy to deal with. So I took action against Fuhua group, and now Lin Huan is dead. There is no obstacle between us any more. Xuewei, come out quickly and stay with me. I will love you well and make you the happiest woman in the world. "

 Chapter 294

    Lin Xuewei, a peach blossom beauty doctor, is thrilled to hear that this man, who looks like a beautiful jade, is so cruel and psychopathic.


    At this time, the lock of the door has been smashed, Lin Xuewei can''t help pressing them tightly, but Chu Feng''s strength is so huge. Lin Xuewei had no choice but to hide on one side of the door.


    Lin Xuewei suddenly let go, Chu Feng staggered in, and Lin Xuewei ran out. Chu Feng was annoyed: "dare to Yin me." But Huoran comes after Lin Xuewei. Lin Xuewei stumbles to the door of the villa, but the door is locked.


    Chu Feng laughed: "since you entered this villa, I didn''t intend to let you out."


    Chu Feng is very proud, handsome face suddenly becomes ferocious incomparable, way: "since you know everything, you must die."


    "But, but do you know how much I love you and how much I hate you?"


    "I''ll have to let you stay here forever instead of doing this."


    Seeing him coming step by step, Lin Xuewei can''t help but move away step by step along the gate.


    Chu Feng said: "however, you know everything. So no matter how much I love you, no matter how much I don''t want you, if you can''t stay here, you have to die, you have to die. "


    Chu Feng rushes to Lin Xuewei, but Lin Xuewei runs straight upstairs.


    Where does Chu Feng allow him to run away? He strode after him.


    Lin Xuewei went straight up the stairs. However, because she was too flustered, she fell to the ground with one foot empty. Her leg was red and swollen, and she bared her teeth in pain.


    However, Chu Feng has come after him. Lin Xuewei endured the pain, got up and stumbled to the top floor of the villa.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Feng came after him.


    But Lin Xuewei stood on the edge of the building and cried out, "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll jump."


    Chufeng laughed and said: "you choose, I''m afraid you dare not jump? If you kill yourself, it''s better than if I killed you. If I kill you, I have to bear the charges. If you commit suicide, I can push it all away. "


    Chu Feng is deliberately exciting Lin Xuewei, because he believes that a woman with a peerless face like Lin Xuewei will not choose to die so easily. However, he was wrong.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Xuewei said, "if you die, you can see your brother. Brother, I''m going to accompany you now. I just hope we can meet each other and stay together forever in the next life. "


    A bite of the teeth, jump down.


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that she really jumped down. For a moment, all kinds of loss rushed to her heart, and she couldn''t help raising her hand to pull.


    However, Lin Xuewei has gone down like a broken kite.


    Chu Feng rushed to the front to watch, only to see Lin Xuewei jump down, hit the fork. The branch is very fragile. With a click, Lin Xuewei falls into the flowers. Somersault up, has been injured, can''t help running forward.


    "Not dead." Chu Feng was both surprised and happy. Rush downstairs, start the car and chase Lin Xuewei in the direction.


    Lin Xuewei stumbled all the way, her legs were red and swollen, and when she hit the tree branch, her whole waist was painful.


    I want to run away quickly, but I can''t.


    The cold sweat came down.


    At this time, Chu Feng has been driving after her. Lin Xuewei can feel the light of the car behind her.


    She couldn''t help turning a corner and running forward again.


    At this time, Chu Feng had already driven over.


    It was a fork in the road. Lin Xuewei was running to the middle of the road, trying to run forward.


    "If you want to die, I''ll let you die." Chu Feng said: "if you don''t die, I will lose my reputation and go to jail."


    Chu Feng stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    "You''re the only one who died. It''s just an accident."


    "So you must die. Don''t blame me, Xuewei."


    "Xuewei, I really love you, but you treat me like this."


    "Since I can''t get you, since you want me to die, I must destroy you first, otherwise my end will be more miserable."


    "Then you will die, and you will be free forever."


    He stepped on the gas again, but this time he stepped on it to the end.


    Luxury cars, like an arrow from the string, are flying away. For a moment, the car rushed to the middle of the road like a tiger.


    At the critical moment, Lin Huanzheng rushed over with super fast speed and looked up to see everything in his eyes.


    I saw the limousine rush down the middle of the road like a tiger. All kinds of pain, Dun is like the tide of general rush to the heart.


    "No." Lin Huan rushed up without hesitation.


    It seems like a long century has passed, but in fact it is only in the blink of an eye. Lin Huan pushed out the stunned girl in the middle of the road with a very fast speed. No matter how fast Lin Huan was, he could not escape from the car. Can''t help, the whole body was far away hit fly out.


    Gorgeous blood filled the whole sky, like snow and fog in general, boundless to sprinkle down. Lin Huan''s body was like a flying arrow, which was thrown out from a distance.


    At the moment when he was flying in the air, Lin Huan''s face showed a brilliant smile, which seemed to be a comfort and a blessing. After all, at the last moment, he robbed his beloved. He laughs so brilliantly, like the bright light of the morning.


    Lin Xuewei clearly felt Lin Huan''s strong arm and saw Lin Huan''s bright smile more clearly. Her mouth was so frightened that she couldn''t close it. It seemed that after a long time, Lin Xuewei cried out loud, tearing her heart and splitting her lungs, in great pain.


    Chu Feng can''t believe that Lin Huan is willing to die for others. For a moment, he feels all kinds of panic.


    Lin Huan''s death can be so heroic and spectacular. However, he was willing to die for others only because of love in his heart.


    The original love can love so selfless, love so great.


    Chu Feng can''t help feeling numb on his scalp and has a splitting headache.


    Love is not to be insatiable and greedy.


    Love, is to give wholeheartedly, you get wholeheartedly in return.


    Chu Feng was at a loss. What he lost was not anything outside, but a complete heart.


    If you lose your heart, what is left?


    It''s just a shell!


    Chu Feng is thrilled. Not only did he not expect that Lin Huan didn''t die, but he didn''t think that Lin Huan would rather protect Lin Xuewei with his own life. Seeing that Lin Xuewei had been stupefied, he thought that if she didn''t die today, her death would be near. The crazy Chu Feng thought that since he had done it, he would not do it twice?

 Chapter 295

    Peach blossom color doctor - even if he longed for Lin Xuewei again in his heart, however, at this point, he could not help but choose a more crazy move. That Chu Feng unexpectedly regardless of everything to start the engine again, once again suddenly rushed to Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei saw the glare of the lamp, and then recovered from the boundless pain. She could not help but sigh and jumped out regardless. The vehicle covered with Lin Huan''s blood, rubbed Lin Xuewei''s body and flew out.


    Lin Xuewei fell to the ground and was soaked in cold sweat.


    But Chu Feng saw that he didn''t bump into Lin Xuewei under this collision. The more frightened Chu Feng couldn''t help turning the front of the car and bumping into Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei looks at the picture that can''t be thrilled in front of her. Her heart has already jumped into her throat. Out of instinct, she screams out. For a moment, tears were pouring down. Lin Xuewei, who wanted to see Lin Huan for the last time, obviously knew that she was absolutely impossible. Can''t help but cry out regretfully: "Huan elder brother, can die with you, snow Wei has been very satisfied, but this villain can''t get punishment."


    However, when Lin Xuewei called out such a sentence, Lin Xuewei, who already felt that she would die, closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of this moment, but for a long time, that moment did not happen. Lin Xuewei can''t help but open her eyes. Lin Huan, like a bloody man, stands up again and pushes the car with all her strength.


    Chu Feng was so scared that he was almost crazy. His pupil became so huge because of his panic that he stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward. However, after being pushed by Lin Huan at this time, the powerful car skidded on the ground crazily and couldn''t move.


    Lin Huan was hit by the car, although the blood spatter, a short faint. However, because Lin Huan practiced the blissful Scripture, his constitution had already changed. Although being hit like this, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in the body protects Lin Huan''s heart at the most critical moment. So after Lin Huan faints for a short time, he wakes up again, and just sees that the crazy Chu Feng wants to knock Lin Xuewei to death again. So he rushed forward regardless of himself.


    Just at this time, Lin Huan raised enough breath, pushed hard, and the car showed a stalemate. This shows that Lin Huan''s own strength has reached an inestimable level.


    Lin Xuewei looked at everything in front of her and exclaimed excitedly, "brother."


    When Lin Huan saw that Lin Xuewei was safe, he couldn''t help laughing. However, at the same time, Lin Huan also felt that the power in his body dissipated quickly. After all, manpower is limited. Lin Huan has been fighting with the car for a long time, and has just suffered a heavy blow. At this time, he is gradually unable to do what he wants.


    Lin Huan could not help shouting: "little sister, go, go."


    Lin Xuewei obviously has seen that Lin Huan, who has been hit hard, is already unable to do what he wants. She can''t help worrying, "brother, I, I''m gone. What do you do?"


    Lin Xuewei really does not want to just see Lin Huan, has not had time for a moment of warmth, had to separate. But if he doesn''t go now, he can''t hold on any longer. If so, the evidence in his hand can not help but be sent out in time, and may harm Huan brother''s life.


    Lin Huan yelled again, "go, go, I''ll find a way to get away."


    Helpless Lin Xuewei can''t help biting her teeth and running to the distance with tears in her eyes. As soon as Chu Feng saw Lin Xuewei running away, he couldn''t help but feel very sad and cried out: "Lin Huan, you go to die."


    At the moment, Chu Feng tries his best to step on the accelerator to the deepest place and crush Lin Huan. Lin Huan suddenly felt that his strength would be exhausted, so he pulled himself up and flew when Chu Feng ran over.


    Chu Feng drove the car and rushed out crazily. Because just now and Lin Huan have been wrestling, Chu Feng didn''t find that the direction he was in was the roadside green belt. Chu Feng screamed miserably, and the car rushed to the green belt like an arrow.


    At such a critical juncture, I saw a dark shadow jump into the madly flying car, holding Chu Feng''s body and retreating quickly. And the car, however, hit the green belt at full speed, making a gap in the green belt. Then the car rolled over and exploded.


    Lin Xuewei, who is struggling to escape, hears the sound of the tragic explosion. The whole body tremor suddenly stops, and then tears fall down like rain. Then he turns around and runs back.


    At that time, when she ran to the middle of it, she saw clearly that Lin Huan was not dead, but was looking at the Chu wind and shadow in front of her. Lin Xuewei Huoran stopped, because she knew that if Chu Feng found herself again, she was afraid that she would become the target of their attack, then Huan elder brother would be very passive?


    Lin Xuewei can''t stop, but she clearly knows that Lin Huan has just suffered a heavy blow. She''s afraid she''s not the shadow''s opponent. So Lin Xuewei secretly called the police.


    Even if she didn''t make that call, the major accident here attracted the attention of the police. However, when he dialed the phone, Yang Wei learned that it was Lin Huan and shadow confrontation, but also personally led the police force.


    The shadow looked at Lin Huan in surprise and said for a long time, "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die in the fire?"


    Lin Huan smile, light said: "you this ghost has not died, how can I Lin Huan so easily to die?"


    "Mr. shadow, he has been seriously injured. Today, we must get rid of him anyway." Chu Feng, who has recovered his composure, still reminds Lin Huan that he is seriously injured.


    "Ha ha." The shadow sneered, like a fierce ghost from hell, "Lin Huan, I didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. But in this world, either you die or I live. Now that you''re seriously injured, it''s a good chance for me to do it. "


    "Mean." Lin Huan scolded in his heart, but he still looked at the shadow with a smile and said coldly, "then you can try to see if you can get rid of me."


    "Good." The shadow said two words coldly and flew out. The shadow, like Sirius, hated Lin Huan to the bone, and immediately showed no mercy, just like a miserable ghost.


    Lin Huan saw the shadow of the ghost flash, claw shadow all over the sky, can not help but step by step back quickly. Originally, Lin Huan could kill the shadow as if he had defeated Sirius.

 Chapter 296

    However, in order to save Lin Xuewei just now, Lin Huan did not hesitate to use his body to suffer the heavy blow of the car. Although he had no life to worry about, the heavy blow was not affordable to ordinary people. At this time, Lin Huan felt that his Qi and blood were surging, but he could not bring out his strength.


    Looking at the embarrassed Lin Huan, Chu Feng can''t help laughing. Suddenly, he thinks that he has run away from Lin Xuewei. Chu Feng is shocked and says: "yes, I can''t let her run away."


    After waking up, Chu Feng suddenly turns back and chases Lin Xuewei. However, he is seeing Lin Xuewei anxiously looking at the shadow and Lin Huan in the fierce battle. Chu Feng can''t help but be overjoyed: it''s really good. As long as you capture Lin Xuewei and then kill Lin Huan, everything will be fine.


    Chu Feng''s face is ferocious and incomparable. It doesn''t match his handsome appearance. He walks to Lin Xuewei with a smile. Lin Xuewei turns to watch Lin Huan fight with the shadow attentively, where she realizes that Chu Feng has secretly come behind her.


    Chu Feng sneered and said with a smile, "Xuewei, you are reluctant to leave me."


    When Lin Xuewei hears the sneer, she can''t help feeling numb all over. She has no time to turn around, so she wants to run away, but she is hugged by Chu Feng from behind. Lin Xuewei can''t help but be surprised and confused, shouting: "beast, let go, you let me go."


    "Hey, hey, how can I let go? I will never let go of my hand for the rest of my life." Chu Feng laughs with pride.


    Lin Xuewei struggles hard, but how powerful Chu Feng is. As a woman, Lin Xuewei can''t break away from Chu Feng. Lin Xuewei is in a frenzy for a moment and tries her best to break free from Chu Feng.


    But where can Chu Feng easily let Lin Xuewei go? He hugs Lin Xuewei and says with a smile: "Xuewei, don''t waste your strength. Do you hate me so much? "


    "I don''t just hate you. I feel sick from the bottom of my heart. I don''t want to see you at all." Lin Xuewei was very angry and said with a gnash of teeth.


    "Ha ha." Chu Feng was not angry, but laughed: "even if you hate me, you will be mine in the future. I''ll let you look at me every day until you don''t hate me. "


    "No way." Lin Xuewei spat, "even if I die, I will not like you this ugly guy."


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Chu Feng was slightly lost. After all, Chu Feng really liked Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei''s beautiful eyes showed cold light, full of incomparable disgust, and said: "yes, I hate you from the bottom of my heart. I hope you have a good face and a high education. However, all these gorgeous appearances can''t cover up your ugly heart. "


    "You Chu Feng''s lips trembled slightly when he was told by his beloved, "no matter how much you hate me, I won''t let you go, because once I let you go, even if I die, you won''t pity me a little."


    "Yes, you are right. Even if you go to hell, I will not pity you a little." Lin Xuewei''s language is sharp, and her hatred of Chu Feng is beyond expression.


    "Ah Chu Feng screamed miserably, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "then I''ll tie you to my side, take your daughter''s body, and then your heart."


    Lin Xuewei didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so shameless. For a moment, she was gnashing her teeth with hatred. She became more and more worried about being captured by Chu Feng. As he said, her life was worse than death. She couldn''t help struggling harder. Chu Feng tries his best not to relax Lin Xuewei at all. Lin Xuewei is scared. Her strength is even stronger. She can''t help opening Chu Feng''s hand and running forward.


    Chu Feng is shocked. He goes back to hold Lin Xuewei again, but Lin Xuewei grabs his hands and bites Chu Feng''s hand. Chu Feng can''t help but scream like a pig. Lin Xuewei took advantage of the crash and ran forward regardless of everything. Chu Feng endured the severe pain and caught up with him again.


    Lin Huan had been fighting with the shadow, but he had already seen the danger Lin Xuewei was facing. However, the shadow was too tight, and he was injured, so he could not spare his hand to save Lin Xuewei. At this time, Lin Xuewei opens Chu Feng''s hand and runs out. She can''t help but settle down in her heart and try her best to deal with the shadow.


    Lin Huan''s strength surprised the shadow. Because last time I fought with Lin Huan, although Lin Huan''s skill was not bad, he was still weaker than himself. However, Lin Huan, who is seeing you again at this time, can cope with himself even though he is seriously injured.


    The shadow can''t help but be shocked. If you can''t get rid of Lin Huan today, I''m afraid that your death will come. The shadow can''t help but cry bitterly. Like a fierce ghost, the claw shadow flies and grabs Lin Huan one after another.


    But Lin Huan saw that the shadow''s claw shadow was boundless and miserable. Obviously, the shadow saw that he had been entangled with him for a long time, but in desperation, he once again used that horrible "ghost Luocha."


    Although Lin Huan''s breath was not smooth, he had great skill after all. Therefore, seeing the shadow of the claw coming from all over the sky, he immediately tried his best to use his own happy way.


    But Lin Huan saw that the shadow claw shadow boundless, overcast clouds, overwhelming, obviously is that move "ghost.". Lin Hua was calm and smiling. He was always smiling. He was "happy and harmonious" in his boxing. This "happy and harmonious" is a collection of various boxing techniques. Under the constant entanglement with the shadow''s boundless claws, he never fell behind.


    Shadow eyes cold, ferocious as a ghost, heart way: "today must put this Lin Huan to death."


    At the moment, the shadow said bitterly: "Lin Huan, go to die. If you die, the world will be really quiet."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "that''s because if I live for one day, you will be scared for one day."


    What Lin Huan said was the truth, so the shadow was more and more frightened and howled, "then you go to die." The shadow shook his head and screamed up to the sky. The sound of crying seemed to emanate from hell. But Lin Huan saw that the shadow of the figure suddenly lax, unexpectedly like countless fierce ghosts at the same time from the bottom of the earth, have teeth and claws to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that in order to put himself to death, the shadow used the combination of "ghost cry" and "Luocha fright".


    If Lin Huan had not been seriously injured, he would not be afraid of the shadow''s unique skill. At this time, Lin Huan''s Qi and blood were not smooth, but when he heard the endless cry of ghosts, five holes went deep into his eardrum, and penetrated into his four limbs.

 Chapter 297

    For a moment, the ugly voice of the lunar calendar made Lin Huan miserable. Can''t help but want to block, but can''t stop, because the sound wave everywhere, around Lin Huan, straight into his bone marrow.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel very embarrassed and step back. At this time, the shadow had already waved its claws and rushed to Lin Huan at a faster speed. Lin Huan was forced to take four or five steps back. With a bite of his teeth, he calmed down. The figure flies violently and attacks the fierce ghost all over the sky with a fist.


    Lin Huan''s speed is also as fast as a passing horse. At first glance, the figure seems to be all over the sky. At the same time, the countless ghosts of the shadow are all scattered by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan snorted and knelt down on the ground. He felt his throat sweet and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha." The disappeared shadow suddenly flashed from the depths of the dark night. Looking at Lin Huan squatting on the ground, he said with a long smile, "Lin Huan, I''m afraid that after trying to resist my" Luocha fright "just now, I don''t even have the strength to stand up."


    What shadow says is the truth. Lin Huan has just done his best to break the shadow''s "ghost Luocha" and exhausted his body. Lin Huan, who had been seriously injured, was even more bloodied at this time. If he was not treated in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lin Huan fell down on his knees and did not look up or speak. Because Lin Huan knew that once he opened his mouth to speak, he was afraid that he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The shadow laughed wildly, "Lin Huan, since you appeared, you need wind to get wind and rain to get rain. But I didn''t expect to have today. "


    Shadow pressed step by step, "I dream of killing you, a snow before shame, today this day finally came."


    At this time, the shadow was satisfied. He stepped forward to Lin Huan and roared: "Lin Huan, go to die." The shadow suddenly flew up, like a fierce ghost. The claw shadow was flying, sharp and sad, and unexpectedly came to Lin Huan''s heart.


    "Luocha dissects the heart."


    The shadow obviously wants to take out Lin Huan''s heart with this move, and have a good look at what Lin Huan''s heart is made of, so that he, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, will suffer such a tragic defeat. And the reason why the shadow wants to take out Lin Huan''s heart is that he wants to control Lin Huan''s soul in a cruel and inhumane way, so as to find a way to crack the blissful secret key from Lin Huan''s mouth.


    The shadow''s wishful thinking sounded like a thunderclap. He thought that his wish would be fulfilled soon, and could not help laughing. Then when the ghost claw of the shadow suddenly touches Lin Huan''s heart, a transparent child who is the same as Lin Huan but is ten times smaller jumps out of Lin Huan''s heart. At that critical moment, he suddenly points to the palm of the shadow. The shadow felt a deep pain, screamed bitterly and turned away.


    "The true body of Yuanying." Cried the shadow in surprise. He absolutely did not expect that Lin Huan had reached the level of Yuanying''s true body. Once you reached the level of Yuanying''s true body, you would have a second life. If you can''t destroy Yuanying''s true body, you can''t kill this person completely. Lin Huan at this time is so, want to kill him, must first destroy his yuan baby true body.


    The shadow looks at Lin Huan strangely. Because the shadow deeply knows that this realm of "transforming babies" is the realm that people who have always practiced the power of ancient martial arts dream of. In addition to their own masters, the shadow has never seen anyone who has reached this state.


    The shadow''s surprise can''t be described. He knows that Lin Huan''s strength has reached an unpredictable level. Fortunately, he was seriously injured today, otherwise the only person lying on the ground would be himself.


    Lin Huan raised his head slightly and said with a smile: "shadow, climb up, and get out of here quickly."


    "Haha" although the shadow was frightened, it gave out a shrill laugh, "Lin Huan, although you have reached the realm of Yuanying''s true body, today you are seriously injured. It''s a good chance for me to destroy your Yuanying''s true body. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have that chance in the future."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that the shadow was not threatened, so he had a headache. Because Lin Huan clearly knows that just now the shadow ghost claw attacked, and his Yuanying really had to protect him. He was already seriously hurt. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear the heavy blow of the shadow at this time.


    Step by step, the shadow went to Lin Huan. After all, Lin Huan has a real body to protect him, but his shadow is still quite alert. Step by step in front of Lin Huan, ready to send out the last blow.


    This blow decides Lin Huan''s life and death, and also concerns his own survival, so the shadow has to pay attention to it.


    Lin Xuewei had been hurt by a fall because she jumped down from the upstairs, and she was in pain all over. At this time, he was chased by Chu Feng and ran away in a cold sweat. Chu Feng''s perverse pursuit of Lin Xuewei is like a goshawk catching an injured chicken.


    Lin Xuewei felt that she was going to do her best, and the pain came to her heart. She couldn''t help but feel her legs softened and fell to the ground. Chu Feng caught up with Lin Xuewei halfway, and saw that Lin Xuewei fell to the ground, and even had no strength to get up. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "As I said, don''t waste your time. In the end, it''s not in my hands. "


    Chu Feng is very happy and looks at Lin Xuewei with a sly smile. I can''t help but feel excited when I see her beautiful face. Can''t help squatting down, want to touch Lin Xuewei''s beautiful and flawless cheek.


    Lin Xuewei coldly looked at Chu Feng, only felt the boundless humiliation came to her heart, her eyes turned red, and she was about to shed tears.


    "Beautiful, beautiful." Chu Feng sincerely praised, "Xuewei, don''t cry, I will take good care of you."


    Lin Xuewei''s tears, like broken jade beads, glided down her smooth and incomparable cheek, like drops of water on a pear flower, which was breathtaking. Chu Feng can''t help but touch her heart and subconsciously wipe Lin Xuewei''s tears.


    "Stop it." I don''t know who roared. Chu Feng was shocked. Suddenly he looked up and saw Yang Wei coming to him with a team of policemen.


    Chu Feng immediately flustered hands and feet, suddenly stand up, want to escape. However, Yang Wei strides over and puts up a police baton to Chu Feng. Chu Feng screams and falls to the ground with a plop.


    "Take it away." Yang Wei roared coldly.


    Chu Feng was arrested by the police and dragged by the police. When Lin Xuewei saw Yang Wei coming, she couldn''t help rejoicing and said, "Officer Yang, you''re just in time. Go and help my brother."

 Chapter 298

    Yang Wei nodded heavily and turned to the direction where Lin Huan was. At this time, he saw Lin Huan kneeling on one knee, and the shadow was doing his best. As the ghost claw of the shadow turns over, the boundless vigorous Qi pours out from the shadow, and the invisible pressure makes Yang Wei''s heart shake.


    The shadow was obviously preparing for the last blow of its power. Under the earthquake, Yang Wei roared: "shadow, you can''t run away."


    Shadow suddenly surprised, saw a team of police, at the same time the muzzle of the gun at himself, is ready to fire. Shadow dark hate unceasingly, chide a way: "Lin Huan, today calculate your life big." After that, fly away.


    Yang Wei and others suddenly shot, but they didn''t even touch the skirt of the shadow. Yang Wei, however, sees that Lin Huan seems to be seriously injured, and hastens to take someone there. Lin Huan was still kneeling on one knee. Although he was seriously injured, his expression was very firm.


    "Are you all right? Would you like to call an ambulance? " Yang Wei knew that Lin Huan was a man of extraordinary powers. If he was seriously injured, he would not be treated by ordinary hospitals or doctors, so he asked.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. There''s no need to call an ambulance. I''ll just have a rest."


    At this time, Lin Xuewei quickly ran over, worried, speechless, tears have flowed out, said: "brother, it''s all my bad, it''s all my harm."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "how can I blame you? It''s just that Chu Feng is so hateful. "


    "Yes, chufeng. Chufeng is a villain." Lin Xuewei said bitterly: "Officer Yang, you must punish this Chu Feng severely."


    Yang Wei nodded and sighed: "although Chu Feng is suspected of plotting to kill people, we can''t convict him without definite evidence."


    "Evidence, do you want evidence? I have evidence here." Lin Xuewei quickly took out the micro camera and said, "this camera records all the evidence of Chu Feng''s crime."


    Yang Wei excitedly took over the camera and said, "that''s good. With this evidence, there is no doubt that Chu Feng will die."


    Chu Feng had obviously heard the conversation of several people. He could not help but look like the earth. He was in a cold sweat, and even his legs softened.


    "Chu Feng, when you did evil, you didn''t expect to be like this today." The policeman next to him laughed loudly.


    Chu Feng saw that the evidence of his case had been mastered by others, and now he was being held by others. He thought that he would surely die. He could not help but roared at heaven and earth with hatred: "Lin Huan, I hate you. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go."


    Lin Huan was seriously injured, and even had a hard time standing up. Lin Xuewei quickly helped him up, but Lin Xuewei was also injured. After helping Lin Huan, she could not help touching the wound and sweating.


    Lin Huan stood up, looked at Chu Feng coldly, and said, "Chu Feng, even if you become a fierce ghost, I, Lin Huan, will still kill ghosts and kill demons. The ghost of the shadow is still in a mess. "


    Although Lin Huan is arrogant, it is true that Lin Huan said that the shadow is indeed frustrated by Lin Huan. Chu wind smell speech, can''t help heart sink deeper. However, just at this time, the shadow suddenly returned and hissed, "if you want him to die, I will let him live."


    Chu Feng was excited when he heard that it was the voice of the shadow. He cried out, "Mr. shadow, come and help me."


    When they heard the voice of the shadow coming from the front, they all looked at the front with vigilance. Yang Wei looked around coldly and said coldly, "take precautions. Don''t let the shadow rob the criminals."


    As soon as Yang Wei''s voice fell, the shadow came and said coldly, "do you think you can stop me?"


    When Yang Wei saw the shadow coming, he shot at it in a hurry. Then the shadow came like a ghost and disappeared at first sight. Several people shot, all shot empty. However, when everyone was on the alert, Lin Huan yelled: "be careful behind."


    But the speed of the shadow was too fast. Before everyone could turn around, the shadow had already flashed over. The two policemen who detained Chu Feng were stabbed in the throat by the flying knife, and the blood spattered out and killed immediately.


    Yang Wei is shocked and takes a step forward. Yang Wei is furious and shoots at Chu Feng. Chu Feng roared miserably and fell to the ground with a plop, but at the same time, the shadow threw the black cloak in the air. They were shocked and thought that it was the shadow that flew to them. They couldn''t help shooting at the shadow one after another.


    Lin Huan snorted coldly and said, "don''t fight. People have already left."


    Everyone was stunned, but there was a pool of blood on the ground. Where could you find Chu Feng and his shadow. Although Lin Huan was seriously injured, with his keen sense of touch and awareness, he could more accurately judge the intention of the shadow than ordinary people.


    Yang Wei sees Chu Feng rescued by the shadow and is quite angry for a moment. Lin Xuewei also thought that Chu Feng''s crimes were so heinous that she couldn''t ambush the world. It''s really a pity. Lin Huan corrected his spirit and said, "Officer Yang, now the truth has come to light. You can announce the truth to the world and then ask the police to issue a warrant for arrest. I believe that heaven and earth will be great, and sooner or later, the shadow and Chu wind will also be invisible. "


    Yang Wei nodded and said, "Mr. Lin is right. I''ll do it now." Then he said goodbye to Lin Huan and returned to the police station with the evidence.


    Seeing that everyone has left, Lin Huan looks at Lin Xuewei''s disordered hair and injured body. It''s obvious that after a fierce fight with Chu Feng, he can''t help saying: "little sister, now you and I are injured. Let''s book a room and I''ll help you heal."


    After suffering from life and death, Lin Xuewei meets Lin Huan again. She feels that this is the real happiness. So he helped Lin Huan to a hotel. Two people help each other into the room, Lin Huan know his injury inside, is internal injury, and Lin Xuewei injury outside, is trauma.


    Therefore, Lin Xuewei''s injury must be treated in time, otherwise it will leave scars. For such a perfect Lin Xuewei, it''s not outrageous to leave an ugly scar on her body. So Lin Huan decided to help Lin Xuewei to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis first, and then combined with the blissful skill to repair their injuries at the same time.


    Although Lin Huan''s Qi and blood are not smooth, but as a normal person''s normal activities, Lin Huan is naturally able to cope with. Lin Huan let Lin Xuewei sit on the bed, looking at Lin Xuewei with infinite affection, "little sister, you have to remember, such a dangerous thing, you can''t do it again."

 Chapter 299

    Feeling Lin Huan''s concern, Lin Xuewei blushed and her heart beat faster. She said softly, "brother, I hear you are dead. I don''t want to live, but I know I can''t let you die in vain, let alone let Chu Feng get away with it. That''s why I took the risk. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "little sister, remember, don''t listen to other people''s rumors easily in the future. With you, my brother will not die so easily. "


    Lin Xuewei immediately felt warm in her heart, nodded heavily and said: "brother, I will. I will believe that no matter how difficult you encounter in the future, you can cope with it."


    Lin Huan gently hugs Lin Xuewei into her arms, only feeling a piece of happiness in her heart. She gently kisses Lin Xuewei''s shining and smooth hair, and affirms: "for my little sister, for all the people who care about me, I promise you that no matter what danger I encounter in the future, I will come back alive."


    Lin Xuewei smiles and lies in Lin Huan''s arms, feeling that this is the greatest happiness.


    Lin Huan gently straightened Lin Xuewei''s body, and then stared at Lin Xuewei''s eyes tightly. He said with deep feeling: "little sister, my brother has made you suffer these days."


    However, Lin Xuewei gently turned her body, put her hand over Lin Huan''s mouth and said, "brother, don''t say that. As long as I can be with you, I won''t feel bitter."


    Lin Huan suddenly began to smile. His smile was full of warmth and happiness. He said softly, "little sister, brother, I''ll help you heal."


    Lin Xuewei nodded heavily and couldn''t help looking forward to it. Remembering the first time Lin Huan helped him to heal his wounds, Lin Huan used his magical technique to enjoy himself. Today, that wonderful feeling still makes Lin Xuewei''s aftertaste endless.


    Naturally, Lin Huan also missed the first time and thought that time was flying by. Now so many days have passed. And how many things happened during this period, there were losses and gains. More importantly, I have grown up step by step and become stronger. Lin Huan knew that as long as he persevered step by step, he would be able to find out the murderer who had murdered the dragon and tiger Gang, so as to avenge the Lin family.


    At this time, Lin Huan gently uncovers Lin Xuewei''s clothes. For a moment, her shoulder cut like jade slowly flashed out, incomparably beautiful, as if cherry general, with a ruddy luster, let people see intoxicated. Lin Huan looked down and saw Lin Xuewei''s plump double peaks, like a jade rabbit''s peaks, which outlined a deep gully. The graceful cleavage was full of temptation, which attracted people''s eyes deeply.


    Lin Huan felt a little intoxicated. He could not help but calm down and took Lin Xuewei''s coat out. All of a sudden, Lin Xuewei''s proud double peaks stand up high, especially her slim eyes, which outline her figure.


    Lin Huan saw that there were several congestion on Lin Xuewei''s shoulder, which was obviously caused by falling from a high place. Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel distressed. He decided to take out his most profound technique of pushing Gongguo acupoint to help Lin Xuewei relieve congestion.


    Lin Huan gently spread out Lin Xuewei on the bed, and then placed her slender legs. Lin Xuewei''s slender waist twisted like a snake, and her plump hips were round and warped. It seemed that she had endless temptation to show Lin Huan something.


    Lin Huan can''t help but gently untie Lin Xuewei''s belt, uncover the buttons on her pants again, and then gently slide Lin Xuewei''s pants down, and suddenly the two slim and straight legs flashed out gorgeous.


    Just when Lin Huan pushes Lin Xuewei''s trousers to her leg, Lin Xuewei can''t help but give a cry. At this time, Lin Huan has clearly seen that Lin Xuewei''s knee is red and swollen. It seems that the fall is very serious. If not treated in time, it may lead to severe suppuration.


    Lin Hua can''t help falling off Lin Xuewei''s trousers. Suddenly, the two slim and beautiful legs are naked in front of Lin Huan. But at this time, the legs are injured. White as jade legs, the two bruised scars, look shocking.


    Lin Huan felt a pain in his heart. He began to massage Lin Xuewei''s upper body. Lin Huan has the most slender fingers, and also has the most sophisticated skills. So when Lin Huan''s magic hands pressed down from Lin Xuewei''s body, Lin Xuewei got the most enjoyable feeling.


    Although when Lin Huan presses his own pain, there will be bursts of pain, but with the deepening of Lin Huan''s technique, the accumulated congestion is gradually evacuated out, and Lin Xuewei suddenly feels a burst of comfort.


    Lin Huan''s hands swam from Lin Xuewei''s shoulders and pressed every acupoint on her chest, which made her very enjoyable. Then Lin Huan turns Lin Xuewei over and presses her on her jade back. When she knocks, Lin Xuewei groans comfortably.


    Lin Huan uncovers the front band of Lin Xuewei''s Bra from the back and gently removes it. Lin Xuewei''s double peaks like jade rabbit suddenly flash out. Lin Huan seemed to be able to see the white soft temptation from his back. Lin Huan sits behind Lin Xuewei and opens her back with both hands. Then her hands slowly stretch out from her back. Knead in front of Lin Xuewei''s proud double peaks, the electric current from head to foot instilled, let Lin Xuewei issued a happy moan from the heart.


    When Lin Huan''s magic hands went through the acupoints of Lin Xuewei''s upper body, they saw that Lin Xuewei''s arms were bright, and the congestion had been greatly relieved. Lin Huan smiles a little, his hands are like playing the piano, swimming in Lin Xuewei''s chest, and then to her abdomen. Until Lin Xuewei''s slender thigh roots, Lin Huan''s fingers fly, gently put them on Lin Xuewei''s slender legs, and touch them at any time.


    The boundless silkiness of the tentacles is a wonderful feeling from the heart. Lin Huan gently pushed the congestion on Lin Xuewei''s leg back and forth. After several rounds, the congestion on Lin Xuewei''s leg turned into a layer of cyan purple, but it was obviously the symptom after relief. Lin Huan knows that the congestion has all accumulated at this time. He must adopt the method of blissful double cultivation to help Lin Xuewei get rid of all the congestion in her body.

 Chapter 300

    So Lin Huan knelt down in front of Lin Xuewei, like a skilled operator, more like a pianist with profound skills, and quickly put his hands on every delicate acupoint of Lin Xuewei.


    The feeling of numbness all over the body quickly surged like an electric current. Lin Xuewei''s plump and straight double peaks could not help getting more straight. Even Lin Xuewei''s slender waist began to twist like a snake.


    Lin Huan''s hands then slowed down and gently stroked Lin Xuewei''s delicate twin peaks. Her tentacles were so soft and smooth. Let Lin Huan get a very comfortable feeling, with both hands touching on the jade, as touching a beautiful porcelain.


    Lin Huan marvels at the beauty of Lin Xuewei. When his hands touch her slender waist, Lin Huan feels that her nose blood is going to spray out. Then, Lin Huan looked down and saw the place Lin Xuewei''s thigh root was the man''s most yearning place. It was the secret place of fragrant grass. It was the most tender flower cave and the paradise of Taoyuan cave palace.


    Lin Huan deeply focused on it, then gently opened the lapel of Lin Xuewei''s pink lace underwear, gently pushed the lace underwear down Lin Xuewei''s legs. All of a sudden, on the drum of Lin Xuewei''s flower hole, the graceful grass sways, and the swaying grass reflects the sacred place that the man of the thigh root yearns for most.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but look down. He saw the cave hidden by the grass. At this time, it was like a flower blooming slowly, spitting out the gurgling water. The deep part of the flower heart presents the shape of a lotus heart. The pink hills above the pink ravines are as attractive as the flowers. Lin Huan looked at it carefully, but he felt that the giant stick in his lower body had not been under his control and was growing up rapidly.


    More and more hard, more and more hard, almost burst their pants. Lin Huan can''t help but move in his heart and eat on the pink flowers. He puts the pink flowers in his mouth and sucks them gently. Lin Xuewei can''t help but utter a long and incomparable groan.


    Lin Huan holds Lin Xuewei''s slender waist and seems to eat the deepest part of the flower cave. Lin Huan only felt that there was a good smell in his nostrils, and his tongue was like a snake, more flexible.


    Lin Huan gently penetrated the linglingua into the mouth of the pink and tender flower acupoint and sucked hard. Lin Xuewei could not help shaking all over her body. Even her white and beautiful legs swayed left and right. Especially with Lin Huan''s deep going, her upturned hips arched up. And that slender waist, nimbly and incomparably twisted like a snake.


    Lin Huan buried himself in the cave, sucking hard, as if eating the most wonderful food. With the taste of Lin Huan Tut, Lin Xuewei can''t help groaning more happily, just like xianle.


    Lin Xuewei groaned more and more joyfully, and her body also trembled. For a moment, the perfect and straight twin peaks, soft and incomparable, stirred back and forth, full of full temptation.


    Lin Huan broke off Lin Xuewei''s legs. With deep sucking, Lin Huan felt that the opening of Lin Xuewei''s flower hole had slowly opened, full of desire, and was greeting something. Lin Huan then gently from the pink flowers, upward kiss up. Her body also moved up slowly with her kiss. When she buried her face in the soft twin peaks, Lin Xuewei could not help stretching out her two slender arms and holding Lin huanjianshuo''s chest tightly in her arms.


    Lin Huan touched Lin Xuewei''s Pink bud with one hand, while holding the hill above her stamen with the other hand. At the same time, her mouth gently put the other bud in her mouth. In a three pronged way, Lin Xuewei groaned more happily, and her snow-white buttock twisted more forcefully.


    Lin Huan feels that Lin Xuewei''s weak and boneless body is wriggling under her body, and her smooth and soft body makes Lin Huan get boundless enjoyment. Lin Huan eats Lin Xuewei''s pink and tender stamens hard. Every time he sucks lightly or heavily, Lin Xuewei''s body will tremble.


    Lin Huan''s hand gently kneaded on Lin Xuewei''s hill. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but feel happier. Lin Huan heart move, finger slide, Huoran into the peach garden of Lin Xuewei. Suddenly, Lin Xuewei gave out a long and incomparable groan.


    Lin Huan''s hands are like snakes. When he explores the deepest part of the Taoyuan cave, he only feels the boundless warm current and the ubiquitous pink tentacles, which make his slender fingers feel the boundless lubrication and the full feeling of wrapping.


    Lin Huan can''t help but move his heart. His lower body is as hard as iron. He can''t stand it any more. He is eager to go deep into the pink flower hole.


    Lin Huan is extremely eager. She leans forward and overwhelms Lin Xuewei. She looks at Lin Xuewei''s red lips and kisses them gently. Lin Xuewei gently opens them and bites them together. The two were deeply intertwined with each other by their thirsty tongues.


    Lin Xuewei''s slender and white legs were so wide open that she arched her waist upward. Lin Huan''s Dragon wand ran around hungrily and eagerly. It seemed that he was looking for the source of happiness that could quench his thirst. At this time, Lin Xuewei turned around like a snake. That pair of slender elastic legs intertwined in Lin Huan''s waist.


    But Lin Huan only felt that his dragon stick seemed to have reached a soft place, where there was boundless lubrication, and there were tiny buds like stamens, which seemed to cater to something. Lin Huan pushed forward, and suddenly the flower mouth of the stamen slowly opened. Lin huanshuo''s huge dragon stick finally seemed like a thirsty dragon saw the water, trembling up and down, giving out a boundless sound of dragon chanting.


    But Lin Huan felt that Lin Xuewei''s warm and moist flower cave was full of warm and humid feeling, and there were delicate tentacles everywhere. He sucked Lin Huan''s Dragon stick with full suction, which made Lin Huan get a feeling of enjoyment beyond expectation. Lin Huan once again deeply into, deeply into, only feel that his dragon stick has been completely buried between the grass.


    The feeling of boundlessness is surging like the tide. Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei just feel as if they have fallen into the vast sea, and the ups and downs in the huge waves of the vast sea, but with the ups and downs of the huge waves, they seem to have entered one layer after another.

 Chapter 301

    Lin Huan knew that he had been fighting with the shadow just now. Because he was hit by a car, his Qi and blood were blocked. Later, he was attacked by the shadow in turn, so his breath could not connect intermittently. If the injury can not be treated in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now the virgin source of blissful treasure, Lin Xuewei, is under her body, and the breath in her body and the most primitive essence in her body undoubtedly fit incomparably. So it is undoubtedly the best choice for her to help her heal.


    Lin Huan immediately runs Kaiji music, trying to slowly import Yin and Yang into Lin Xuewei''s body. But because of the attack of the car and shadow, Lin Huan couldn''t put the harmonious breath of yin and Yang through for a while.


    Lin Huan can''t help but go deeper into the depths of Lin Xuewei. Lin Xuewei only feels that the giant stick seems to have hit her deepest point. Lin Xuewei can''t help but cry more excitedly and secrete more vigorous and pure essence.


    The essence quickly entered Lin Huan''s body with the pink and tender flower acupoints, so the pure essence was like a thread running through the off-line bead. As it was slowly infused into Lin Huan''s eight channels and four limbs, it gradually penetrated the disordered breath in Lin Huan''s body.


    So the breath in Lin Huan''s body was like a dry stream at first, and then like gurgling water, and then countless gurgling water gradually joined up. With more and more rivers, a large river has been formed, which has been infused into Lin Huan''s Dantian with the momentum of pouring hundreds of rivers into the sea.


    For a moment, Lin Huan only felt that the waves in his elixir field were undulating and surging. After six to thirty-six days of practicing the blissful skill, he felt that the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body had been unblocked, and all the divisions were running in Lin Huan''s body quickly and truly.


    Lin Huan is overjoyed and knows that his injury is no longer serious. Sure enough, even the real body of Yuanying in Lin Huan''s body became excited from the dying appearance, stretching its body in Lin Huan''s elixir field.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Lin Huan quickly introduced the Yin Yang harmonious Qi into Lin Xuewei''s pink flower cave through his giant dragon stick, and then quickly swam along the flower cave to Lin Xuewei''s four limbs. Whenever encountering obstacles, the harmonious breath of yin and Yang suddenly becomes strong, directly breaking through all obstacles. From time to time, Lin Xuewei felt very comfortable, and all the pain and fatigue disappeared.


    What''s more magical is that the Yin Yang harmonious Qi stops when it moves away from the injured part of Lin Xuewei, and then it runs continuously, showing holy brilliance in the injured part, and constantly repairing all the injured parts of Lin Xuewei.


    After a while, all the bruises and scars on the injured part of Lin Xuewei''s body gradually disappeared and turned into perfect skin. After the repair, Lin Xuewei gets the powerful attack of Lin Huan''s Yin Yang harmonious Qi. Lin Xuewei''s skin becomes more and more white, and seems to have a sense of transparency, showing a kind of holy brilliance. The beauty can''t be ignored.


    Lin Xuewei felt the boundless sense of happiness. She could not help whining, holding her waist and wrapping her legs tightly around Lin Huan''s waist. Lin Huan only felt that the suction in the Taoyuan cave came from all over the world, which made Lin Huan''s Dragon stick suffer the pressure of endless exclusion. For a moment, the wild dragon could not help but sing more and more, and jumped more and more.


    Lin Huan slowly finished work, holding Lin Xuewei''s slender Yingying''s waist in his hand, and then pushing it hard on his giant dragon stick. What a comfortable feeling that made Lin Huan dizzy. Lin Huan can''t help but look at the intersection position. His huge dragon stick opens a big mouth for Lin Xuewei''s stamen, and the boundless mucus flows down the edge of the stamen and the rub of the stick.


    Lin Huan can''t help but get more excited. He even holds Lin Xuewei''s slender body and stands up. For a moment, Lin Xuewei''s whole body is like a kitten, completely pressing on Lin Huan''s giant stick.


    All of a sudden, Lin Huan felt the pleasure of reaching the bottom of his heart, and he was almost excited to ascend to the sky. Lin Huan holds Lin Xuewei''s slender waist, up and down the ups and downs, with the frequency of the ups and downs, Lin Xuewei can''t help panting, and with her beautiful red lips open, her long hair also flutters up and down, sweeping on Lin Huan''s body, making Lin Huan feel itchy.


    What''s more exciting is that a pair of jade white soft peaks of Lin Xuewei''s chest stirred up and down. The red buds were like azalea flowers in the mountains, trembling slightly, and seemed to emit a very pleasant groan.


    Lin Huan just felt that he was about to explode. With the gradual expansion of the giant stick in his lower body, and with Lin Xuewei''s groaning, Lin Huan suddenly turned Lin Xuewei over. I saw her round and tender hips swaying slightly, and the pink flowing water and the hills, gullies and hills under the hip ditch were also excited to show its temptation. The two slender white legs, slightly bent. Lin Huan is very excited. Holding the giant dragon stick, he uses his hands to break the two pieces of snow-white on Lin Xuewei''s buttocks, and then falls into the deep hole again.


    Waves of electric current hit Lin Huan''s whole body. Lin Huan only felt that the Taoyuan cave was full of boundless warmth, and thousands of tentacles were excitedly grasping Lin Huan''s Dragon stick.


    Lin Xuewei screamed, her slender, white and jade like body softened into a pool of meat mud and kept sliding down. Lin Huan''s tightly hugs that snow-white abundant buttock, does not let her thoroughly slip. Although Lin Xuewei''s body has become extremely soft, Lin Huan can clearly feel that Lin Xuewei''s Taoyuan cave has gradually become hard, and the incomparable sense of tightness has been forced by the overwhelming force.


    Lin Huan felt that his dragon stick had been struggling, and he could not help but become more and more inflated. He felt as if he wanted to break through something, but he couldn''t break through it. Lin Huan can''t help but pull out, and then deep into, suddenly a torrent from his body. The strong current, has been surging to the Dragon stick, with the continuous chanting of the dragon, the dragon also spewed out like a volcano.

 Chapter 302

    Lin Xuewei, the peach blossom color doctor, slipped and fell on the ground, panting, but with endless aftertaste. Lin Huan bent down and picked up her delicate body. Lin Xuewei closed her eyes like smoke and rain, and she was very satisfied. Looking at Lin Xuewei''s beautiful face, Lin Huan became more and more satisfied. I just feel that my heart is full, so I gently kiss Lin Xuewei''s bright and clean forehead.


    Lin Xuewei opened her eyes like smoke and looked at Lin Huan with a smile. She said softly, "brother, I''m so happy and comfortable."


    Lin Huan gently scraped Lin Xuewei''s straight nose and said, "little sister, after finishing everything, we will live a carefree and happy life."


    Lin Xuewei nodded confidently. They were warm for a long time, and then they said goodbye reluctantly.


    When Lin Xuewei came home, she saw her father Lin Guodong sitting in the living room, smoking one cigarette at a time, looking sad. Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but worry. She went to sit down in front of him and said, "Dad, don''t smoke any more. It''s bad for your health."


    Lin Guodong slowly raised his head and looked at her beautiful daughter. He sighed and said, "do you know about ah Huan''s involvement in the underworld?"


    Lin Xuewei didn''t expect that Lin Guodong would suddenly ask this question. She nodded and said, "I know that. In order to avenge Er Niang, he had no choice but to get involved in the underworld. But brother Huan has never done anything against his conscience. "


    Lin Guodong took a breath again and said, "I know this, but I wanted to take care of the Lin family''s business. Now he has gone further and further. Xuehao is also an ignorant person. What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Xuewei naturally understood Lin Guodong''s thoughts and comforted him: "Dad, you are in your prime now. How can you think of such things? Maybe the elder brother will be able to change his ways and inherit his family fortune in the future? "


    Lin Guodong snorted coldly and said, "that''s what I said, but the recent events of Fuhua group have made me tired. And snow Hao, if he can change his ways, I''m afraid the sun will come out from the West. "


    Lin Xuewei looks at Zongheng Shanghai''s father all her life. At this time, she has the intention to withdraw. She can''t help feeling sad for a moment. On second thought, thinking that the murderer of Fuhua group had been found out, he said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. There won''t be any big deal for Fuhua group in the future, because the truth has been revealed to the world."


    "Oh." Lin Guodong raised his head slightly.


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said: "all the things are done by Chu Feng of Chu group and the shadow of Qinglong Association. At present, the police have enough evidence to issue a warrant for them."


    Lin Guodong patted his thigh and said happily, "that''s great. The wrongdoers are finally coming." Speaking of this, he thought of Lin Huan and said, "some time ago, I wanted to meet ah Huan. You said he was busy. Is he free now? "


    Lin Xuewei thought that the reason why she said Huan was busy last time was because she didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Now he has come back completely, so she nodded and said, "well, he helped the police solve a big case. Now there should be nothing special?"


    Lin Guodong thought that if it wasn''t for ah Huan, I''m afraid the killer wouldn''t be so quick. So it seems that ah Huan''s ability is obvious to all. In this case, even if he was involved in the underworld, it would be good for him to take care of the Lin family''s career. Lin Guodong thought about this, looked at Lin Xuewei and said softly, "Xuewei, you can make an appointment with ah Huan for me tomorrow. I have something to talk to him."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head and agreed.


    This conversation was listened to by Lin Guodong''s wife, even though she conspired with Lin Xuehao.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her disheartened son and said, "Xue Hao, why don''t you learn well? Your father is not ready to give you the family business."


    "It''s impossible. I''m his only son. Why can''t he give me his family property?" Lin Xuehao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t forget Li Muhua, the humble Lin Huan. I just heard that your father is going to take care of the Lin family. You think that once Lin Huan takes control of the family business, where can we have a good life for our mother and son? " Mrs. Lin said anxiously.


    Lin Xuehao appeared to be in a state of no control and murmured, "what can I do? My father is determined to hand over the family business to him. What can I do? "


    Mrs. Lin thought for a moment and said, "just now I heard your father say that Lin Huan is a member of the underworld? How can they be related to the underworld. So you must meet Lin Huan before your father and make it clear to him that he will not be allowed to interfere in the Lin family''s business. "


    In front of his eyes, Lin Xuehao nodded and said, "I''ll go tomorrow."


    The next day, Lin Xuehao came to the palace. The reason why Lin Xuehao knew that Lin Huan was in the palace was that he was a dandy, a man of black and white. After some inquiry, we know that Lin Huan is the underground overlord of s city. So he found it in the palace.


    Lin Huan is meeting with the leaders of the alliance, such as Zhong Zheng, Wu Quan and Wu ya. Naturally, Lin Huan arranges the alliance brothers to pay close attention to the shadow and the trace of Chu Feng. As soon as he finds out, he comes to report immediately. Everyone nodded.


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Huan was about to break up when a younger brother came in and said, "brother Huan, there''s a self styled Lin Xuehao who wants to see you."


    Lin Huan thought that the so-called Lin Xuehao didn''t pay attention to himself since he was a child. Now he actually came to find himself in person, so he arranged for his younger brother to take him to the reception hall and wait for him. Originally, Lin Huan, who was going to finish the meeting, extended the meeting for half an hour and said some unimportant things, which should be to exchange feelings with the brothers


    That Lin Xuehao didn''t expect Lin Huan to be so big face, can''t help scolding, "bullshit Lin Huan, is nothing more than cheap Pisheng wild seed, and now actually carry such a big shelf, wild seed is wild seed, even if it is camouflaged himself, still can''t go on the table."


    The younger brother who called Lin Xuehao next to him was still polite to Lin Xuehao. Once he heard that Lin Xuehao scolded brother Huan, he was angry and yelled: "what did you scold just now?"


    Lin Xuehao which eat this set, the next horizontal, "what''s the matter, you this a runner also dare to point eyebrow horizontal eye to me."


    Obviously, the little brother didn''t pay attention to the dandy, and hummed coldly, "I asked you what you scolded just now. If you have the guts, you scold again."

 Chapter 303

    Peach blossom color doctor - "He Lin Huan was originally a wild species, I scolded how, even in front of his face I also dare to scold." Lin Xuehao seems arrogant.


    The little brother was filled with righteous indignation. The so-called dandy dared to scold brother Huan, whom he admired all the time. Now his eyes were cold, and he slapped Lin Xuehao in the face. Lin Xuehao was very angry and said: "you dare to hit me."


    Lin Xuehao, who is a respectable man, was so angry that he immediately punched the younger brother. However, the younger brother was a family trainer after all. Seeing Lin Xuehao attack, he grasped Lin Xuehao''s fist in his hand and broke it off. Lin Xuehao cried out in pain.


    At this time, Lin Huan came in and saw the scene. Lin Huan hummed coldly, "stop it."


    The younger brother heard Lin Huan''s roar, quickly stopped and stood aside. Chu Feng was the villain who complained first. When he saw Lin Huan, he called out: "Lin Huan, you control your subordinates and treat your guests like this."


    With cold eyes, Lin Huan looked at the younger brother and said, "why did you hit him? Do you treat guests like this? "


    The younger brother, who was photographed by Lin Huan''s majesty, could not help but tremble and said, "it''s not my subordinates, it''s my subordinates."


    Lin Xuehao saw that the little brother saw Lin Huan as a mouse saw a cat. Thinking about his slap just now, he couldn''t help but said harshly: "can you just say something wrong, Lin Huan? I''m also your big brother. Your little brother treats your big brother like this. In my opinion, he just slapped me in the face. He must slap himself ten times and kowtow to me to make amends."


    "You." The little boy''s lips trembled.


    Lin Huan looked at Lin Xuehao coldly and said, "Lin Xuehao, this is our alliance. It''s my own business to teach my younger brother a lesson. You can''t tell me what to do."


    Lin Huan has always loved his subordinates, so he won their support. In this way, he angered Lin Xuehao and scolded: "Lin Huan, you are too presumptuous. Don''t forget that you are just a wild breed of the Lin family. You don''t deserve to enter the door of the Lin family. "


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold and sharp. He looked at Lin Xuehao. Lin Xuehao was suddenly shocked by the sharp eyes, and he could not help but take a step back. Lin Huan said coldly: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know that the evil wind has blown you to my shameful place. Your precious body is not afraid of being dirty when you come here. "


    "Do you think I want to come?" Lin Xuehao is extremely proud, "if it''s not that I don''t want to see the Lin family''s huge property in your hands, I don''t want to come to this ghost place."


    "Oh. So it is Lin Huan suddenly realized the appearance, light said: "I know, you have nothing to go."


    When Lin Huan gave the order, Lin Xuehao was given such a cold reception. He thought that Lin Huan was too presumptuous. He could not help roaring: "you are not a member of the underworld, and you are not worthy of the Lin family''s career."


    Lin Huan was speechless. He heard Lin Xuehao say again, "do you hear me? You don''t deserve to be involved in the career of the Lin family."


    Lin Huan can''t stand the arrogance of these dandies. Relying on his family''s wealth, he always looks arrogant. With a cold smile, Lin Huan said, "originally I was not interested in the career of the Lin family, but when you say that, I really want to take it for myself."


    "You." Lin Xuehao was furious. "Lin Huan, you are just a wild breed of the Lin family. Why should you inherit the family business of the Lin family?"


    Lin Huan suddenly turned his head, eyes like a knife, coldly said: "I think you are Xuewei''s big brother, give you three thin noodles. If not, I''ll break your leg and feed the dog. Go away


    Lin Huan''s cruel words made Lin Xuehao get goose bumps all over. Originally, I wanted to say something more, but once I touched Lin Huan''s murderous eyes, I couldn''t help being scared and ran away.


    Lin Xuehao was so insulted by Lin Huan that he was angry and resentful towards him. He thought that he had been riding on his head from childhood to adulthood. Now he not only connives his subordinates to be unreasonable to him, but also wants to seize the property of the Lin family. For a moment, Lin Xuehao wanted to kill Lin Huan. But Lin Huan is now the boss of the underworld. He can''t help but go back home.


    When Mrs. Lin saw her son''s declining face, she knew the result without asking? I can''t help sighing and saying, "your father is all over Lin Huan now. I''m afraid our mother and son won''t have a good life in the future?"


    Lin Xuehao''s anger mingled. He picked up a water cup on the table and smashed it on the ground. He roared: "Mom, Lin Huan not only wants to take our Lin family''s property, but also connives his men to beat me. I really can''t swallow this tone."


    Mrs. Lin was very surprised and distressed. She looked at her son and said, "what, Lin Huan beat you. He ate the ambition of a leopard."


    Lin Xuehao snorted coldly and said, "more than that? He said that if I were not Xuewei''s elder brother, I would break my leg and feed the dog. "


    "Presumptuous." Mrs. Lin clapped her case and said, "this Lin Huan is too much."


    "Mom, now Lin Huan is the boss of the underworld. We can''t fight him, but I really can''t swallow this tone. Why does Dad leave our Lin family property to a wild breed to take care of?" Lin Xuehao said indignantly.


    After pondering for a long time, Mrs. Lin naturally knew that Lin Guodong said that she wanted to leave the family business to Lin Huan, because her son was too disheartened. But when I think about it, my son can start from scratch when he becomes a family. Now Lin Guodong doesn''t intend to leave this opportunity to his son. What can we do?


    Mrs. Lin raised her head slightly and murmured, "your father is going to meet Lin Huan this evening. I''m afraid it''s about discussing how to hand over Fuhua group to Lin Huan. So we don''t have much time. "


    For a moment, Lin Xuehao, like an ant on a hot pot, turned around and said, "what should we do? After today, once Lin Huan takes over Fuhua group, I really don''t have a good life. "


    "You know you''re worried now. What did you do before?" Mrs. Lin couldn''t help being angry.


    "What should I do? Mom, I promise I will change it in the future. Will you help me? " Lin Xuehao seems to be at a loss for a moment. He has nothing to do but beg his mother.


    Mrs. Lin thought for a long time, suddenly her eyes were cold and she said coldly, "now we can only start first."


    Lin Xuehao in front of a bright, asked: "how to start first for the strong method?"

 Chapter 304

    Mrs. Lin, the peach blossom doctor, calmed down, and then the fierce light in her eyes came out. It''s just that people can''t believe that such a woman with elegant temperament and elegant demeanor is so ferocious that she is frightening. He said coldly, "if Lin Huan dies, who else will rob Lin''s family property with you?"


    Lin Xuehao could not help shivering and retreated: "kill Lin Huan, but Lin Huan belongs to the underworld. There are thousands of brothers under him. Where can we have a chance?"


    Mrs. Lin appeared to be well-informed and said coldly, "if you have a chance, tonight is the best chance."


    "Why do you say that? Mom? " Lin Xuehao didn''t know the meaning of Mrs. Lin''s words, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s undoubtedly the best chance for Lin Huan to meet your father this evening." Mrs. Lin said with certainty: "because when Lin Huan meets your father, he may not bring many people. It is even possible that he will go to the meeting alone. If we bribe the killers, it''s not the best choice to do it at this time. "


    Lin Xuehao was shocked all over and said in horror: "Mom, but this is murder. In case the police investigate, what should we do?"


    Mrs. Lin glanced at him and said angrily, "silly son, you don''t think that since Lin Huan got involved in the underworld, he must have offended a lot of people. So when Lin Huan is dead, the police will definitely think it''s the enemy. As long as we let them not find the murderer, how can the police suspect us? "


    Lin Xuehao can''t help but see a bright, happy to say: "or mother has a trick."


    Mrs. Lin looked at her son lovingly and said coldly, "son, for your future, mom can do anything. But it''s a matter of great importance, so I have to do it myself. "


    Lin Xuehao nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, mom."


    When Lin Xuehao and his mother are plotting to kill Lin Huan, Lin Huan is thinking about the future development of the alliance. Now the alliance dominates the whole s City, Sirius is defeated, and the shadow and Chu Feng are gone. Although there are still dangerous factors, they can not prevent the alliance from further development. Only when the alliance grows stronger can it compete with the dragon and tiger gang. From then on, we can find out the main reason behind the Lin family''s extermination, which will help to prevent the development of the blissful plan.


    Lin Huan knows that the nearest metropolis to s city is G City, so if he wants to expand the alliance, the next step is to occupy G city. As for the situation of G City, Lin Huan has sent Wuquan to do a detailed investigation.


    When Lin Huan is thinking about all this, Lin Xuewei calls. When Lin Huan sees that it''s Lin Xuewei, he answers the phone with a smile on his face. "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you."


    "Miss you big head." Although Lin Xuewei felt warm in her heart, she was unforgiving. "Is there someone else missing you?"


    "Oh, I see." Without Lin Xuewei''s explanation, Lin Huan has already guessed that it must be Lin Guodong who wants to see him.


    "Will you come to see him?" Lin Xuewei asked.


    Lin Huan doesn''t want to see Lin Guodong. After all, Lin Huan really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Lin family. Then Lin Guodong is enthusiastic, and Lin Huan doesn''t want to be too cold. For a moment, he hesitated.


    However, Lin Xuewei said directly: "brother, dad has reserved a room in Suhe hotel. You must come."


    Lin Huan said helplessly, "OK."


    Lin Huan arranged everything. After dinner, he went to Suhe Hotel and entered the room. Obviously, Lin Guodong had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Lin Huan come in, he stood up and asked him to sit down.


    Lin Huan sat in front of Lin Guodong with no expression on his face and looked at Lin Guodong faintly. He didn''t know what to say?


    Lin Guodong poured tea for Lin Huan and said, "this is the best Biluochun I asked the waiter to make. Try it."


    Lin Huan brought up the tea cup, just put it between the lips and teeth, there was a fragrance, let people immediately feel refreshed. Lin Huan took a sip. He only felt that the tea was full-bodied and fragrant. It was really good tea. He nodded and said, "it''s really good tea. It''s full-bodied and refreshing."


    Lin Guodong nodded and said, "ah Huan, you are very similar to your father. You like to taste tea since you were young. Tea can not only relieve fatigue, but also make people clear headed


    Lin Huan said with a slight smile: "tea is good tea, but today I''m invited, not to let me taste tea."


    Lin Guodong waved his hand and said, "of course not. First of all, thank you."


    Lin Huan can''t help but be surprised, "what thing wants to thank me?"


    With a kind smile, Lin Guodong said, "Officer Yang has told me about you. Although you are also a member of the underworld, Officer Yang has shown that you are not trying to bring disaster to the country and the people, so I am very pleased. I thought that the so-called underworld is just a name. If what I do in the underworld is to do great things for heaven, it is much better than those corrupt officials who are public servants but only for their own welfare. So dad doesn''t care about your identity as a triad. "


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "everyone has his own purpose. Everyone in the world has his own way of life. He has to follow his own path to finish his life. As for doing good or evil, it only lies in the root of good in the heart. So I don''t care about my identity as a triad. "


    What Lin Huan said is very reasonable. Lin Guodong can''t help nodding his head when hearing the speech. He looks at Lin Huan and says: "the truth of the design of Fuhua group has finally come to light. Thanks to you this time."


    Lin Huan Shan said with a smile: "after all, the disaster of Fuhua group is caused by me, so I should take full responsibility. It''s what I should do to find out the murderer and eliminate the hidden danger. "


    Lin Huan did a lot of work wholeheartedly, but he was not greedy. Lin Guodong was very pleased. He couldn''t help sitting up and solemnly said, "ah Huan, dad doesn''t care about your identity. As long as you do the right thing, Dad supports you."


    Lin Guodong was so moved that he said: "Dad, thank you for your concern. I can take care of myself."


    Lin Guodong straightened up, looked at Lin Guodong deeply and said, "ah Huan, I heard Officer Yang say that you will unite to destroy a shocking plan. You need to make great efforts and get great help to do these things. At present, the Fuhua group under the Lin family can help you. "


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Lin Guodong spared no effort to help himself. Lin Huan was moved for a moment and thought that he encouraged Xuewei to occupy Lin''s family property, but now Lin Guodong gave up.

 Chapter 305

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom color doctor, was so ashamed that he shook his head and said, "Dad, although the huge financial resources of Fuhua group will be of great help to my future development, I really can''t accept it."


    Lin Guodong was surprised and said, "why? Do you want to wait for me a hundred years later, the career of our Lin family will gradually decline? "


    Lin Huan is stunned and thinks that it is true, but if he is really Lin Guodong''s illegitimate son, he has enough reasons to accept it. However, he is not Lin Guodong''s own son. If you accept this rashly, it is not equal to stealing Lin''s property. In this way, Lin Huan certainly has enough reasons not to accept it. Can''t help but gently said: "to tell you the truth, Xuehao came to me and said that I didn''t have the qualification to inherit the Lin family industry. So when I think about it carefully, it''s really not suitable for me to accept this Lin family industry. "


    When Lin Guodong heard the speech, he clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "that unworthy son, I''m very angry. All day except eating, drinking and having fun, there is nothing to do. How can I trust him with the Lin family''s property? "


    After all, it''s OK to be a dandy with Lin Xuehao''s virtue. But if the huge industry of Fuhua group is handed over to him, sooner or later, it will be bankrupt. Lin Huan pondered for a moment and said sincerely, "Dad, I''ve been in the underworld and made too many enemies. Today I don''t know if I can live tomorrow, so even if I want to inherit the Lin family property, I''m afraid I can''t. I know your eagerness, but it''s really inconvenient for me to take over the business. "


    What Lin Huan said is also very reasonable. Lin Guodong can''t help but sigh a long time and shake his head slightly.


    Lin Huan is up, said: "since you don''t trust snow Hao, you can give the Lin family industry to snow Wei to do, now the woman in charge of the home is everywhere, we never can do so."


    Lin Guodong thought that even so, Xiaowei is a girl after all. If it is not a last resort, how can I give her the property to take care of. But now it seems that Lin Xuehao has no ability to inherit the Lin family''s industry, and Lin Huan is not willing to accept it. Now the only plan is to consider Xiao Wei. Can''t help nodding: "in this case, I have to make this plan."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel happy. Although she also wanted to use the huge financial resources of the Lin family, she said happily, "Dad, don''t worry. Once Xiao Wei takes over Fuhua group, I will help him. I''m sure that the industry of the Lin family will grow bigger and bigger, and will never stand up. "


    Although Lin Guodong''s wish didn''t come true, it''s hard to be stubborn. He nodded, patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and said, "ah Huan, just as you said, I''ll give the property to Xiao Wei first, and you can help her more. If you change your mind, I''ll transfer the industry to you. "


    Lin Huan nodded for sure. At this point, Lin Guodong got up and left. Lin Huan stood up in a hurry and said, "I have nothing to do. Let''s go together. I''ll see you off."


    For the first time, Lin Guodong was so close to Lin Huan that he was naturally very happy, so he nodded. Both of them get off the elevator side by side. Lin Guodong keeps telling Lin Huan to be more careful all the way. If there is any problem, he must come to find himself. Lin Huan naturally agreed.


    Two people out of the hotel together, walk to the parking space in the square, Lin Huan bent down to open the door for Lin Guodong. But at this time, Lin Huan suddenly felt that his back was cold, and there was an invisible murderous air attacking his face.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s skill is deep and alert. He can''t help hiding under the car according to Lin Guodong. Just at this time, a gunshot aimed at the position of the two men just now.


    Lin Guodong immediately scared face such as soil color, panic incomparable said: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Someone sent a killer to ambush here." Lin Huan said lightly.


    Lin Guodong didn''t expect that these gangsters were so rampant. In this busy city, they actually carried out murder. For a moment, he sighed and said, "ah Huan, what should we do now?"


    Lin Huan closed his eyes slightly. He was acutely aware of everything around him, so he said: "we have been surrounded. There are no less than three snipers in the building opposite the square. What''s more terrible is that there is a killer hidden 300 meters in front of us. Now, as long as we show up a little, we can''t escape their pursuit. "


    Lin Guodong cold sweat straight, nervous drop said: "then what should we do now?"


    Lin Huan carefully aware of the situation around, can''t help but smile: "Dad, you don''t have to worry, I''ll come."


    Lin Huan''s voice just fell, Lin Guodong can''t see Lin Huan''s figure. For a moment, Lin Huan quickly sneaked into the opposite building. After the black dress killed, he was not surprised. After all, Lin Huan''s speed was too fast.


    When Lin Huan flies away, the sniper upstairs has aimed at Lin Huan and keeps shooting. But Lin Huan''s speed seems to be faster than the speed of the bullet. When the bullet was fired to his side, Lin Huan hid and went up the building from time to time.


    Because Lin Huan''s physique has been greatly changed since he practiced the blissful skill, his observation, hearing and touch have become extremely keen. Therefore, once Lin Huan is aware of their ambush, he has already detected the number of people coming.


    Later, Lin Huan did not hesitate to take risks and moved quickly to identify the location of the snipers. At this time on the building of Lin Huan, has a clear understanding of the location of those snipers.


    One sniper was hiding on the eighth floor of the building opposite, while the other two were hiding on the seventh and ninth floors. After Lin Huan determined their location, he went up to the eighth floor first. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the sniper''s room. Originally, Lin Huan fled. These snipers didn''t succeed in killing Lin Huan, and naturally they didn''t get a reward. Now that Lin Huan has fled, it means that their assassination plan has failed.


    However, the killer in black, who is hidden in the shadow, has given an order: Lin Huan runs away, they can''t make a job, and they have no face to ask for any reward. But the middle-aged man who came out with Lin Huan just now can save some face if they are killed successfully.


    For a moment, the three snipers paid close attention to the movement of the car at the same time, thinking that if he didn''t come out, he would be killed immediately. In this way, the reward can still be collected.

 Chapter 306

    What they didn''t expect was that Lin Huan had such profound skills that he quickly locked them in. When the eighth floor of the sniper is closely watching the action of the vehicle, Lin Huan Huoran came to the man behind, grabbed the man''s head.


    The man was surprised, cold sweat straight out, but did not shout out, has been solved by Lin Huan life. For a while, Lin Huan did the same, and in a short time, he had solved all three snipers.


    Lin Huan relaxed his vigilance, took the three snipers out of the building, flew to Lin Guodong''s hiding place, and said: "it''s OK, you can come out."


    Lin Guodong, trembling with fright, saw that all three snipers were killed by Lin Huan in an instant. For a moment, he sighed and stood up slowly: "you killed them all."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "of course, the three snipers are good at shooting. But tonight''s biggest enemy has not been cut¡°


    "Ah." Lin Guodong widened his eyes and said in horror, "are there any killers?"


    Although Lin Guodong has seen a lot of strong winds and waves for decades, it''s the first time that he''s seen such a dangerous picture of being pointed at his head and his head blooming at any time. He''s a little scared.


    Lin Huan raised his hand to throw out the bodies of the three snipers and said coldly, "my friend, your people have been killed by me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to start again tonight?"


    At this time, a man turned out of the shadow and clapped as he walked. Praise way: "good, very good, Lin Huan''s name already resounded all over the underworld. I didn''t believe it before, but today it really deserves its reputation. "


    Lin Huan stood up straight and said coldly, "in that case, you dare to commit a crime with your body and want to kill me."


    The dark shadow said with a smile, "collect money and eliminate disaster for others."


    "Oh, in that case, who on earth ordered you to do it?" Lin Huan''s language was cold, and it was obvious that he had killed him.


    "That''s not what you should know. In a word, tonight is your death." The man smirked and said with certainty.


    "I don''t think so." Lin Huan is not afraid at all, lightly says.


    The shadow came step by step, but Lin Huan was smiling. There was a trace of evil in his boundless smile, which made him scared. As if that silk smile can kill people in general, let that person actually cold roar, shout: "Lin Huan, I''ll send you on the road."


    Surprised, Lin Guodong exclaimed with concern, "ah Huan, be careful."


    That person''s speed is very fast, at first glance then came to Lin Huan''s in front of, wave palm and come. Lin Huan saw that this man''s skill was not bad, but there was a certain gap compared with shadow and Sirius, so Lin Huan didn''t pay any attention. Lin Huan gently block, boundless Gang Qi, the man''s fist hit Lin Huan''s gang Qi, can''t help but send out a surprised "Yi".


    This man no longer dare to exaggerate, because he has already realized that Lin Huan''s skill is far above himself, but he feels that his fist has hit Lin Huan''s vigorous Qi, and he is shocked by the huge power of counter attack.


    That person''s skill is good. After the vigorous Qi of Lin Huan shakes away, he turns around and hits Lin Huan again. Lin Huan waved his hands repeatedly, and what he used was the "joy and harmony" of his smiling fist. This fist is fast and agile, and the boundless fist smashes at the man like raindrops. The man is in a hurry to block his way. He is already dizzy.


    After Lin Huan closed his fist, the man fell to the ground. Lin Huan put his foot on the man''s back and tore off his mask. But he saw that the man was about thirty years old and was looking at Lin Huan in horror.


    Lin Huan said with a cold smile: "with your skill, you want to assassinate me. Tell me quickly, who sent you."


    That person pour also very hard spirit, stem a neck to say: "assassinate a failure, want to kill want to cut at will, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Guodong also came over at this time, looking at the man, thinking about the thrilling scene just now, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Huan with new eyes. With Lin Huan''s super skill, if there is no place to use it, it will be buried. So it''s not bad for Lin Huan to choose the dangerous and exciting road of the underworld.


    Lin Huan saw that the man vowed to die and did not want to say who had ordered him. He knew that he would be interrogated again now, but he couldn''t find out what he was. So he said to Lin Guodong, "Dad, there''s nothing wrong. Go back first. As for this man, let me take him back and have a good interrogation. Who sent him? "


    Lin Guodong nodded and said, "although you have unique skills, you should pay more attention."


    Lin Huan nodded and said yes. After watching Lin Guodong drive away, Lin Huan looked at the man with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I have dozens of ways for you to say it later."


    The man''s eyes were cold, and Lin Huan felt that it was wrong. He waved his finger at the man''s acupoints, and the man was speechless. Lin Huan said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to die."


    That person died again can''t die, temporarily facial expression is strange unceasingly, see that appearance only afraid to scold Lin Huan? Lin Huan didn''t care. He took the man''s collar and flew away. As if by lightning, they came to the alliance from time to time and called Wu Quan and crow. When they saw Lin Huan mention such a man in black, they were surprised. After inquiry, we know that Lin Huan was assassinated at night.


    Crow heard that the man was going to assassinate Huan brother. Without asking three seven twenty-one, he aimed at the man''s face. Suddenly, the man was beaten with red and swollen face, but he couldn''t shout and scold. He couldn''t help getting more and more annoyed.


    Wu Quan was surprised and said, "brother Huan, what''s wrong with him? Is he dumb?"


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not true. I just asked him who ordered him. Instead of saying it, he wanted to kill himself by biting his tongue. I have no choice but to point his acupoints. "


    The crow kicked the man and said, "brother Huan, as a killer, if you are captured after the plan fails, you would rather commit suicide than expose the identity of your customers. This is their rule. Otherwise, once the killer fails, the identity of the customer will be exposed, and the killer industry will not be easy to do in the future. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "it''s just that these killers are of unknown origin and quite organized. Three snipers and the leader were dispatched to deal with me. It seems that they want to kill me. Just don''t know who did it? "


    Wu Quan took a look at the man and said, "but this man will never reveal the identity of the customer. We have no way to know."

 Chapter 307

    The crow grinned coldly and said, "it''s easy to do. Give him to me. I''ve tried all kinds of torture. I''ll beat him until he''s done it."


    Wu Quan nodded and said, "this is the only way now."


    But Lin Huan is thinking that the people who send such killers to deal with themselves will not be Sirius, not to mention shadow, because they both know their own strength and know that they can''t deal with themselves by sending these killers. So there must be someone else who sent these killers, but who the third party is and why they want to kill me is unknown.


    Next, the crow has taken the man down, ready to let him taste the various kinds of torture he has studied. However, the crow used the punishment of the tiger stool, splint and so on, and did not find out what it was? The man''s eyes were still wide open, and he didn''t want to reveal anything.


    The crow couldn''t help but go back to Lin Huan and wail. At this time, Wu Quan said to Lin Huan, "brother Huan, we are dominating the s city. You are already famous, so there must be many people who want to kill you. Don''t act alone in the future."


    Lin Huan shook his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. If I''m protected at all levels, the enemy will have no space to drill. On the contrary, the enemy won''t show his true shape."


    Wu Quan was still worried: "but brother Huan''s safety is more important."


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "you''ve never seen my skills before. I''m afraid few people can deal with me in the world."


    Crow and Wu Quan nodded and said yes, thinking that with Huan brother''s skill, even Sirius and shadow were defeated, for fear that few people could be Huan brother''s opponent.


    However, Lin Huan''s skill has broken through again and again, and even defeated shadow and Sirius. He can''t help but be proud of himself. As a matter of fact, Lin Huan has never seen a real master of martial arts. So Lin Huan said it early.


    But the man refused to tell any news, and the crow was helpless. Lin Huan deeply thought that today''s plan, can only use their own skills, play hypnosis, to force the man to tell the truth of the matter.


    Hypnosis is also a branch of mental arts. Lin Huan had no skill before, so although he knew it, he was not good at using it. However, at this time, Lin Huan was not what he used to be. Naturally, he knew how to use hypnosis.


    So Lin Huan came to the man and suddenly used the blissful skill. The harmonious Qi of yin and Yang entangled with Lin Huan''s palm like a wisp of smoke in the man''s mind. The man turned his eyes and suddenly fell asleep.


    Lin Huan gently said: "sleep, sleep, follow me into the country of freedom."


    The man with Lin Huan''s voice, has completely lost himself, Lin Huan untied the man''s acupoints, gently said: "what''s your name?"


    The man murmured, "my name is leopard eye."


    Lin Huan saw that there was a pair of cheetah like eyes in his life. It didn''t sound like his name was fake. But in order to prevent the man from still being conscious, Lin Huan increased his power and asked again, "what sent you here, why did you come to kill me?"


    "I was sent by brother Tao," the man said dreamily


    "Then why did you come to kill me?" Lin Huan continued to ask.


    "We only take money, we don''t ask why." The man said again in a dreamy way.


    When Lin Huan heard that he knew there was nothing more to ask, he turned to the crow and said, "you take this man down and lock him up."


    Crow called two younger brothers and dragged the man away.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Huan said to Wu Quan, "Wu Quan, do you know where this brother Tao is sacred?"


    Wu Quan shook his head and said, "people who take killers as their profession are always mysterious, so I really don''t know."


    Lin Huan nodded and knew the truth of Wu Quan''s statement, so he said, "then go and find out what the so-called Taoge is. After the investigation, let''s go and meet the Taoge. "


    Wu Quan nodded away.


    Lin Huan arranges everything and feels a little tired, so she goes back to the suite to have a rest. When the three sisters hear that Lin Huan has been assassinated, they can''t help but have a close relationship.


    Rose even complained: "brother Huan, you promised me to be your bodyguard, but you always like to act alone, and you don''t take me with you when you have anything?"


    Lin Huan smile, gently scraping her straight nose, said: "well, after Huan brother will take you."


    Rose was so shy that she fell on Lin Huan''s arms. Rose was so happy that she called out, "sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, come here, let''s serve brother Huan."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, like two Yellow Warblers, come to Lin Huan with a giggle. The three beauties pressed and pinched Lin Huan, making him feel comfortable and comfortable.


    These three beauties are not easy to provoke. After kneading Lin Huan, they threw Lin Huan onto the bed of the bedroom. Then three pronged, Lin Huan''s whole body clothes stripped. Then the three beauties stripped themselves naked, biting Lin Huan in turn like a kitten.


    Lin Huan didn''t know how many times he had come to the graceful Flower Valley, let alone how many times he had been raped. He was just trampled by the three beauties in turn. Fortunately, Lin Huan has blissful skills. Otherwise, he would have been killed by these three hungry beauties.


    Lin Guodong came back home with a green face, and Mrs. Lin and Lin Xuehao looked at each other. Mrs. Lin tentatively walked up to Lin Guodong and said, "what''s the matter? Who makes you so angry?"


    Lin Guodong''s face was cloudy and clear, and he said angrily, "the public security in this urban area is getting worse and worse, and lawbreakers are becoming more and more rampant."


    Mrs. Lin pretended not to understand, surprised: "no, the city has always been very stable."


    Lin Guodong snorted coldly and said, "what''s stable? Ah Huan and I were assassinated tonight. Fortunately, ah Huan''s skill is outstanding, and we escaped."


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Xuehao turned pale, and Lin Xuehao said weakly: "what about the killer? Are all the killers dead? "


    Lin Guodong couldn''t help looking up at Lin Xuehao. Looking at Lin Xuehao''s face, he was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Lin Xuehao trembled, quickly covered up: "Dad, I am too concerned about you."


    Mrs. Lin also hastened to get round and said, "yes, Guodong. When Xue Hao heard that you met assassins, he was afraid that those assassins would come again, so he was a little afraid. "

 Chapter 308

    Lin Guodong looks at Lin Xuehao and thinks that although his son is useless, he is a father and son. For a moment, he is quite comforted and says, "three killers have died, and the other one has been taken back by ah Huan."


    "What, is there a living one?" Lin Xuehao roared in surprise.


    Seeing his son''s concern, Lin Guodong patted Lin Xuehao on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. The killer falls into ah Huan''s hands. Ah Huan can definitely find out the organization behind him, so the hidden danger is removed."


    Lin Xuehao''s face was like earth color for a moment. He nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Lin Guodong gets up and goes back to the study to read. Mrs. Lin pulls her son to her room in a hurry. At this time, both of them are frightened. Lin Xuehao is trembling and said: "Mom, Lin Huan caught alive, that killer will tell us."


    Although Mrs. Lin was also frightened, she was still calm. She thought for a while and said, "the people I met are only responsible for collecting money and looking for the people who were killed. Then arrange for the killer to do it, so the killer doesn''t know we did it. "


    However, Lin Xuehao is still worried: "but once the killer falls into Lin Huan''s hands, Lin Huan will definitely find the person who meets us through the killer, and then find us again."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and looked at Lin Xuehao carefully. She thought that the son was in a muddle all day. Now it''s about life, and his mind is much more intelligent. Can''t help but deeply nodded and said: "is this possible?"


    "What shall we do?" Lin Xuehao said anxiously.


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes were chilly, and she said coldly, "I just didn''t expect that Lin Huan would become a martial arts master. This time we failed because we didn''t know about him. The next time we do a good job of secret defense, we will surely be able to kill Lin Huan. "


    "Still killing?" Lin Xuehao''s eyes widened.


    Mrs. Lin took a look at Lin Xuehao and said heavily: "of course, not only to kill, but also to speed up. Otherwise, Lin Huan will find out something. With his thousands of brothers, he won''t grind us into meat cakes. "


    When Lin Xuehao heard the speech, he had a cold war all over his body. He trembled and said, "yes, yes, we must kill before he finds out the truth."


    Mrs. Lin''s eyes can''t help but get cold. Once the noble and gorgeous woman''s heart turns black, she is just like a snake and a scorpion.


    Sirius lost, but in his heart he was really reluctant to come back again and again. However, at this time, Lin Huan had dominated the underground underworld of s city. Even if he wants to go back to fight against Lin Huan, he is unable to return to heaven.


    And since the defeat of Sirius, the brothers around him have gone, leaving only dimple, bald head and sunspot to follow. Sirius looked at the boundless prosperity of s city from a distance, and could not help talking for a long time.


    Sunspot couldn''t help walking to the ground of Sirius and said weakly, "brother, don''t we really go back forever?"


    Sirius is speechless. After all, he doesn''t know if he can go back.


    Bareheaded and gnashing his teeth, he said: "this Lin Huan is extremely arrogant. Sooner or later, he will turn the window in the sewer."


    Sirius has been looking coldly at the high-rise building in the distance. It used to be his own territory, his own battlefield, and his own place of struggle, but now he even has become an extravagant hope to go back. Sirius can''t help but deeply hate Lin Huan. It''s the smelly boy who killed him on the way and took away everything he was there.


    But now Lin Huan has been cultivated to the realm of baby, and he is far from his opponent. Even if you want to go back, it''s a dead end. At this time, Sirius can''t help thinking of Nangong Mou. Nangong Mou wanted to unite with himself to deal with Lin Huan, but he didn''t care about him. He thought that if he had not been so big at the beginning, with the wisdom of Nangong Mou and the skill of shadow, Lin Huan would have become an underground ghost. But now Lin Huan not only beat himself, but also hit the shadow again. Thus, it also created the dominant position of Lin Huan in s city.


    Sirius regrets, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Sirius knew naturally, so he didn''t regret it. He just wanted to find another chance to return to s city and revive his hegemony career.


    Dimple is like a cold ice flower, standing on one side coldly, with sharp eyes. But I know all the thoughts of Sirius in my heart. Dimple has been following Sirius, but it''s not how loyal she is to Sirius. But to prevent Sirius from doing harm to Lin Huan again. Dimple deeply felt that she had unconsciously felt love again, and always recalled the warmth between her and Lin Huan in her dreams.


    Dimple knows that Sirius will not be reconciled and will go back again, and he will be ready for everything. At that time, he will become more ferocious and cruel, so dimple has to guard against it for the sake of Lin Huan and his good sister rose.


    Sirius looked at the distance, silent, planning everything. Sirius knows that Xuehong resents Lin Huan for taking the rose, and has decided to take action against Lin Huan. And the shadow was beaten by Lin Huan and fled, will certainly try to revenge. So what I need to do now is to quickly find the shadow, and then cooperate with the shadow to unite the power of the shadow. In addition, I can''t believe that I can''t deal with a mere Lin Huan.


    Sirius is waiting for such an opportunity. Just shadow and Chu Feng have been dormant since the police issued the arrest warrant. It is quite difficult to find them.


    However, Sirius deeply knows that no matter what, he has to find the shadow and Chu Feng before the police, plan a careful plan, and then retaliate against Lin Huan.


    After Lin Huan gives Wu Quan the order to inquire about brother Tao, Wu Quan mobilizes all the essentials of the secret office. In the shortest time, he has already made a thorough investigation of brother Tao. At this time, he goes to report to Lin Huan.


    It turns out that the so-called brother Tao is called Hong Tao. He is a businessman in the killer business. That is to say, Hong Tao keeps a group of killers under him. Hong Tao publishes the news and contacts Hong Tao if anyone needs it. Hong Tao made an agreement with the client, and then the client paid a part of the deposit, and Hong Tao planned the assassination. After the event is completed, the customer makes up the remaining money, and then the transaction is completed.


    After knowing everything, Lin Huan frowned and said, "it turns out that Hong Tao is such a person, but who is the customer behind the scenes?"


    Wu Quan solemnly said: "brother Huan, if you want to know the person behind the scenes, you have to find Hong Tao."

 Chapter 309

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan nodded and said: "this statement is reasonable, then we''ll go to Hong Tao to settle accounts."


    Wu Quan stopped Lin Huan in a hurry, shook his head and said, "brother Huan, this matter can''t be done lightly. It needs careful planning."


    Lin Huan slightly a Leng, "is not to deal with a mere pimp it, what''s the problem?"


    Wu Quan analyzed in detail: "brother Huan, although Hong Tao is only a pimp in the business of killing people. But it''s said that Hong Tao is very cunning. We''ll go there rashly for fear that we''ll come back in vain. "


    Hearing this, Lin Huan nodded and said, "since Hong Tao can do the business of killing people in the city, he must have some brushes. Wu Quan, you''re right. What should we do next? "


    Wu Quan thought carefully for a while, and said faintly: "as the saying goes," the three caves of cunning rabbits, Hong Tao is certainly not so easy to find, so we don''t need to mobilize the masses at first, otherwise once we scare the snake, Hong Tao will shrink up, for fear that we will never find him again. "


    Lin Huan took a deep look at Wu Quan and said with a satisfied smile, "what are you thinking about. Well, let''s go to the test first and try to find out the details of the torrent. "


    Wu Quan nodded heavily and said, "my subordinates have learned that Hong Tao will reward his subordinates in the banquet hall tonight. This is a good opportunity."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "yes, I''ll go with rose tonight. I must feel the waves clearly."


    Wu Quan could not help but worry, surprised: "brother Huan, although we can''t mobilize the masses, it''s a tiger wolf''s nest after all. Brother Huan, you''d better choose a few brothers from the God shooting team and the blood killing team to go with you."


    Lin Huan shook his hand slightly and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s inconvenient to move when there are too many people. With the skill of rose and I, I''m afraid no one can stop me if I want to go. "


    What Lin Huan said was also true. Wu Quan could not help but step back and nodded his head and said, "my subordinates are worried too much."


    After eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Huan called Rose and told rose something about Hongtao, so he drove to Yanbin building. At the banquet hall, the security guard at the gate takes the lead in luggage, and then directs Lin Huan to stop the car.


    Lin Huan and rose get out of the car together and enter the hall of the banquet hall. Just entering the hall, a waiter came over and asked Lin Huan, "how many of you, sir?"


    Lin Huan smiles and says politely, "we''re here for dinner. We''re going to room 666."


    The waiter nodded and said with a smile, "this way, please, sir and miss."


    The waiter led Lin Huan to the door of the 666 private room. Lin Huan said to the waiter with a smile, "there''s nothing more to do. Go and help yourself."


    The waiter nodded away. Lin Huan and rose stand at the door of the 666 private room. They hear the sound of toasting inside. Lin Huan signals to rose to let her go in first.


    Because once the two people rashly go in and move their hands rashly without knowing the situation, one will lead to riots, and the other may not be able to find favorable information. And rose, such a beautiful woman, will surely get rid of their vigilance if she goes in first.


    Rose knocked on the door, and a gruff voice came from it, shouting, "didn''t you say that? We''ll help ourselves. We won''t help you."


    Rose soft words, delicate incomparable, "I am our manager, let me come to see if you eat well, the food can have satisfaction."


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Said the man gruffly, looking very impatient.


    Rose saw that they didn''t want to open the door, and now they didn''t talk much, but kept knocking on the door. At this time, only a clear voice came from the listening room and said, "didn''t you say that? We are very satisfied. You can go back to report."


    Rose still said softly, "but it''s our job. If I don''t come in, I''ll be driven away. Our manager will definitely say that I don''t work hard and the customers are not satisfied with us. I just want to pour you a glass of wine on behalf of our banquet hall. It won''t delay you too much time. "


    Rose said so, the people in it could not refuse. Previously, the gruff man said in a gruff voice: "brother Tao, let her in. It won''t delay anything."


    The man with a clear voice gave a gentle "um" and got up to open the door. But when he opened the door, he suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes. Because the man never dreamed that the man who came to pour wine was such a charming beauty.


    Rose is more than 1.7 meters tall, but the man has a short and fat body, only 1.65 meters at most. At this time, he looks up at the rose, and for a moment, all the brats come down. Rose smile, is more like peach blossom general gorgeous, "brother, let sister go in?"


    The fat man nodded desperately, "let me, of course."


    Rose is ready to go in, the fat man blocked in the door, obviously want to take advantage of rose. Rose once again smile, such as the beautiful spring flowers, gently said: "brother, you are so big, the whole door is full, so block me, how can I enter?"


    When Rose said this, the whole room burst into laughter. The man with a cool voice said, "fat man, get out of the way and let the beauty in."


    The fat man''s body turned to one side with a stream of saliva. Rose twisted her graceful waist and stepped into the room. However, the fat man saw Rose''s plump buttocks, which looked really beautiful from the side. I can''t help but stretch out the salty pig''s hand and want to touch the rose''s round hips.


    Rose thought with her toes, she knew what the fat man was thinking. She immediately put on one side of her body and pretended to fall down. Ouch, she stepped on the fat man''s feet. Rose was wearing high-heeled shoes with thin roots. When she stepped on the fat man''s feet, the fat man could not help but scream like a pig.


    Rose will stand firm, said apologetically: "brother, brother, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Rose this foot used strength, that fat man pain cold sweat straight out. All the people in the hall laughed and joked: "fat people, beautiful women have thorns. Why are you so anxious? "


    The fat man angrily blocked the door and looked up and down at the rose with a pair of wild boar eyes. The enchanting waist of the rose and the gorgeous face of the city make the fat man greedy.


    When the people in the hall saw the rose''s beautiful appearance, they could not help but gasp and look at the rose obsessively. Since the rose entered the room, all the eyes of the people in the room focused on the rose.

 Chapter 310

    Peach blossom color doctor - for a long time, the man with a clear voice said with a smile: "Miss, since it''s your manager who asked you to pour us wine, you should have a good drink."


    Rose looked at the man sweetly and thought that this man had extraordinary bearing and regarded himself as the master. It should be Hongtao, so she said with a smile: "since elder brother said so, I''ll have more drinks to make you enjoy yourself."


    "Yes, yes." After all, if such a beautiful woman drinks, even if the wine is spicy, it will become sweet.


    Rose took the lead to go to rose in front of the flood, poured a cup slowly, said: "come on, I drink this cup with my brother."


    That Hongtao is quite magnanimous, and the rose touched a cup, and then drink. Rose touched one by one. When she met a skinny man, the skinny man was smiling, "Miss, it''s my honor to have a drink with a beautiful woman like you. Then after I have drunk these five cups, can you accompany me for five?"


    Rose smile, beautiful things can not be square, said tenderly: "brother, so many of you, I drink it alone, it''s enough. I''m afraid I''ll get drunk after another five drinks. "


    The thin man''s face was cold, and the color was even better. He said, "does that young lady not give me face?"


    Rose was still smiling, "brother, how can you say that? It''s my younger sister who really can''t drink. "


    At that time, people obviously wanted to get the rose drunk, so they all began to coax: "five, five."


    Rose heart secretly scolded, "these smelly men, even want to get me drunk, take advantage of me.". If it''s not Huange''s big deal, you''ll all be fed up. "


    Although the heart made this thought, and then rose smile thick, said: "since it''s difficult to be gracious, then I''m more respectful than obedient."


    "Good," they said with a roar of laughter


    Rose and the thin man met five cups in a row, and everyone praised rose for her good wine. Rose drink these glasses of wine, red tide, such as peach blossom in general bloom, add more gorgeous, see the public mind Chi intoxicated.


    The fat man came to rose with a stream of saliva and said, "sister, just now you stepped on your brother''s foot. It hurts so much. Now you have to punish yourself for three cups. As an apology, I will not pursue it. "


    Rose''s watery eyes seemed to be about to flow out water, said with a smile: "three cups, three cups, is not three cups?"


    The fat man was overjoyed and immediately poured three glasses of rose, and the rose drank all in one gulp. But the rose, who had drunk so much wine, had been drunk for a long time. She fell on the table and couldn''t wake up.


    The fat man looked at the rose and said, "you see how smooth the hair is and how delicate the skin is. Brother Tao didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman here."


    The thin man was angry with him and said, "can we come here, brother Tao?"


    The thin man stroked a wisp of Rose''s hair. He felt that the fragrance of the hair was very strong. He couldn''t help saying sincerely: "such a peerless creature, I wish I could press her under my body now."


    The fat man stood up and pushed the thin man. The thin man stumbled and looked at the fat man with staring eyes. He only heard the fat man groan: "even if it''s round, I''ll come first."


    When Hong Tao saw their quarrel, he could not help humming. When they saw this, they could not help laughing and said, "brother Tao comes first, brother Tao comes first."


    Hong Tao''s face was obviously unhappy. He said coldly, "I asked you to come here for a big discussion, not for fun."


    The two people immediately dare not say a word, Hongtao said again: "if this thing is done, don''t say this beauty, there are ten eight I will help you find."


    "Really?" Everyone laughed.


    "It''s true, of course." "It''s just that it''s still important to discuss major issues," Hong Tao said positively


    Rose was obviously pretending to be drunk and clearly listened to the conversation. Lin Huan is not good, has been standing at the door, then wandering around the room. Be ready to act as soon as there is any news.


    Rose pretended to be drunk and unconscious, but her ears were wide and she heard the conversation clearly.


    Hong Tao cleared his throat and said, "I summon you here this time because we failed in our last action."


    "What, we failed?" Everyone looked at Hong Tao strangely.


    Hong Tao nodded heavily and said: "and this time I sent Yang Feng, who is quite good in our organization. Besides, for the sake of caution, I also arranged three snipers. In this case, they were not only arrested at that time, but also Yang Feng was captured alive. "


    "Ah?" The crowd gaped with surprise.


    "Who is the target of the assassination? I can''t believe I have such skill. Our organization has been working for so many years, but there has never been such a thing? " Asked the fat man in surprise.


    "Why not?" Hong Tao is dejected, "I''m afraid we''ll make a big mess this time."


    "Brother Tao, why do you say that?" The thin man asked in surprise.


    Hong Tao''s face was downcast and he seemed worried. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t want to take this business, but the price offered by the customer was enough for us to kill ten people, so I took it. However, did not expect to miss? I''m so greedy that I underestimated Lin Huan. "


    "What, brother Tao, it''s Lin Huan you want to kill." They all said in dismay.


    Hong Tao nodded heavily. For a moment, people began to talk about it. After all, Lin Huan''s efforts to get rid of the Iron Eagle, kill the green dragon, catch up with the Sirius, and set up the alliance within a year have long been popular in the whole underworld.


    "Lin Huan, you will find us." There was some fear in the fat man''s gruff voice.


    Lin Huan''s reputation is beyond the imagination. In the underground underworld of S City, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know the name of Lin Huan.


    "What shall we do now?" The thin man stood up straight and looked at Hong Tao anxiously.


    Hong Tao sighed for a long time, then his eyes were cold, and said coldly, "today''s plan can only be done without end. Now that we''ve provoked Lin Huan, we''ll plan a second action. This action must get rid of Lin Huan. Otherwise, once Lin Huan reacts, he is afraid that everyone here will not survive. "


    What Hong Tao said was the truth. Although they all looked at each other, they still nodded and said, "listen to brother Tao''s plan."


    Hong Tao nodded and said: "if you want to deal with Lin Huan, I''m afraid you can''t send a few snipers and a few more killers. Because after this assassination, I have clearly known that the rumors are true. Lin Huan''s skill is absolutely superior to Sirius. "

 Chapter 311

    Peach blossom color doctor - "ah." The crowd gaped in surprise again.


    "So what should we do?" They all asked.


    Hong Tao held up a glass of wine and said, "to deal with Lin Huan, we can''t use fair means, so we can only use tricks."


    The thin man said anxiously, "brother Tao, don''t play the game. Let''s talk quickly."


    Hong Tao nodded and said in a low voice: "this plan is jointly discussed by me and the customer. The customer will set up a Hongmen banquet to invite Lin Huan. Once Lin Huan comes to the appointment, we will gather in the dark. When the time comes, the customers take breaking the wine glass as the signal. We hear the signal and attack Lin Huan at the same time. No matter how good Lin Huan''s skill is, if he is caught off guard, he will be beaten into a sieve. "


    Hearing this, the crowd was overjoyed and said, "this plan is wonderful. I believe that Lin Huan will surely die."


    Hong Tao nodded, too, and laughed coldly.


    Rose listened carefully to their conspiracy. She could not help but hate: "these people are really vicious. They have come up with such a way to deal with brother Huan. Thanks to brother Huan''s early prevention, I was sent to hear all this. If not, in that case, even if Huan elder brother''s skill is good, but he is caught off guard, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. "


    After discussing everything, they laughed and began to eat and drink.


    Hong Tao stood up, raised his glass and said, "brothers, whether we can kill Lin Huan this time is related to our life and death. So please


    They all got up, raised their glasses and said, "brother Tao, no one will make fun of his own life." So they drank it all in one gulp.


    Hong Tao raised his voice and said again, "I''m going to arrange everything and take action immediately."


    All of them are ready to leave. But looking at the rose lying on the table like a charming kitten, I couldn''t help salivating. Although Hong Tao was also itching, he knew that it was important, so he said: "brothers, although beauty is beautiful, it often leads to mistakes. Let''s do it first, if it''s important. "


    When people heard the words, they scattered with the waves. But the thin man and the fat man are reluctant to leave. They stare at each other with big eyes. After a while, the thin man says, "fat man, go and book a room. Let''s play."


    The fat man laughed and said happily, "play."


    "Play."


    Both of them began to laugh. The fat man looked at the thin man and said, "I''m going to book a room now. You can watch here. Don''t eat alone."


    The thin man nodded and said with a smile: "go back quickly. I''m waiting to share it with you."


    The fat man laughed and walked out of the room. Lin Huan watched them all leave one after another. Just as they were staying, he thought of what they were thinking. He really wanted to crush them to death. But Lin Huan knew that it was not the time to be impulsive.


    As soon as the fat man stepped out, the thin man rubbed his hands and looked at Rose''s flowery face. He was really salivating and wanted to put her in his mouth immediately. I thought that the fat man had gone to book a room. It would take me more than ten minutes to go up and down. I just had a taste first.


    The wretched thin man stretched out his hand to touch Rose''s cheek. Rose eyes a cold, Huoran opened his eyes to see the thin one a clatter, surprised.


    Rose this is to have already sat straight body, coldly smile way: "depend on you, only afraid to have that thief heart, don''t have that blessing to enjoy."


    The thin man said with a smile, "what does my sister say? Why don''t I enjoy it?"


    Rose''s eyes again cold, fierce light revealed, way: "because you are about to die."


    "Ah." The thin man opened his mouth, but he didn''t expect that the beautiful woman would kill him. But the thin man was born as a killer, and his skill was very good. He said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll be a bully."


    The skinny man stretched out his fists and attacked rose. Rose gave way and dodged the skinny man gently. The thin man saw that rose''s skill was so excellent. He was shocked and hit rose again with his leg. However, rose turned over again and hid away.


    Skinny body shape is very fast, not for a while has been out of a dozen moves. The roses all turned aside and said with a cold smile, "I thought you were so good at it. Next, it''s time for Aunt ben to do it. "


    Rose eyes a cold, that pair of slender legs such as jade with lightning speed to the thin man hit up. The thin man didn''t expect that rose''s leg method was so fast. Before he had time, the leg method had already hit his face. Skinny hands a block, Rose''s long legs suddenly hit the skinny arm.


    The strength of the rose''s sudden fall is amazing, and it hits the thin man''s arm. The thin man screamed in pain and fell to the ground. Then rose didn''t give him the chance to fight back. Suddenly, her figure disappeared, and several flying legs all hit the skinny man''s face. The skinny man suddenly got bruised and yelled in pain.


    Lin Huan clearly knew that rose was teaching the skinny man, but she was watching the fat man''s every move. Lin Huan knew that since the man had not left, they would not want to leave.


    Thin man steals incense, but he didn''t expect to steal such a rose with thorns. For a moment, he was beaten by the rose and knelt down to beg for mercy, "aunt, my aunt, please go around me."


    Rose smile, like peony in full bloom, the United States is amazing, looking at the thin man said faintly: "let me around you can, you don''t like to drink, then put the rest of the wine on the table for me to drink."


    There were no less than three bottles of wine left on the wine table. Once the thin man finished drinking, he was not propped to death, but also drunk to death. He was terrified for a moment. But today, I fell into other people''s hands. I didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so I nodded and said: "I drink, I drink."


    The rose said with a smile, "that''s right."


    The thin man unscrewed the cap of a bottle of wine and poured it in. Rose couldn''t help but giggle. But thinking about the whole person is actually such a happy thing. See that thin person drink half, already drunk of seven pour eight slant.


    Rose smile like a flower, chide way: "drink, fast drink, again don''t drink, careful Gu flying feet again Parry to your face."


    "I drink, I drink." Thin person repeatedly answer a way, lift wine bottle to drink again. But after two drinks, he suddenly fell on the table with a plop.


    Rose can not help but come forward to pat the skinny man, chide: "just now you drink is not very big, why, now pretend drunk is not?"

 Chapter 312

    Peach blossom color doctor - the thin man was naturally pretending to be drunk. Seeing rose calling himself all the time, he suddenly woke up with a cold eye. A flying knife flew out of the field and stabbed the rose straight.


    It''s hard for anyone to evade the sudden attack from such a close distance. But this skinny man doesn''t know that rose is the elite among killers. He has practiced all kinds of raids and defense methods for thousands of times. Seeing the skinny knife flying out, Rose''s face immediately became cold, and suddenly waved her hand, which was already on the skinny wrist.


    Thin efforts to move forward, and then rose was dead to grasp, not to the front half. The thin man was shocked. I don''t understand why the beautiful rose is so powerful?


    The thin man''s face was ferocious. When she tried her best to attack rose, rose flew out a finger and suddenly put it in the thin man''s eyes. Suddenly, blood spattered. The thin man was about to make a shrill roar, but rose was so quick that she dragged the thin man''s chin and put a bottle in his mouth.


    The thin man only made a whining sound, and looked at the rose in great pain and terror. Rose saw that the thin man was really funny at this time. The red blood flowed out of her eye along her cheek, while the wine bottle was always in her mouth. But rose did not joke mood, looking at thin color heart is not small, so teach him is light.


    Rose wanted to punish the skinny again, but heard a knock outside the door, "skinny, skinny, the room is reserved. Let''s go. "


    Rose looked at the thin man coldly and said, "let him in, or I''ll kill you now."


    The thin man was terrified and nodded his head. Rose took the bottle out of the thin man''s mouth and forced him with a chopstick. The thin man had no choice but to say, "fat man, come in quickly. This woman is too tall for me to drag."


    The fat man was very happy, but he pushed the door but couldn''t open it. The thin man thought that he had locked the door for the first time. Rose moved an eye color, thin person hurried forward to open the door.


    The fat man pushed forward and staggered in. Rose pushed the thin man to the ground. The thin man''s eyes were blinded by the rose. At this time, he was in a cold sweat. After being knocked over by the rose, he just moaned.


    When the fat man saw the scene, he was shocked and was about to seize the door. He saw a young man standing at the door, looking at himself with a thick smile. The fat man roared, "get out of the way."


    The fat man saw that the thin man was so miserable that he already knew that they had capsized in the sewer and met the hard headed goods. If you don''t run at this time, do you want to be like that skinny man. However, at this time, there is a man who doesn''t know how to block his way. The fat man is not in a hurry, so he goes back to the man. However, the man just shook his shoulder, and the fat man fell to the ground with a plop.


    Naturally, this young man is Lin Huan. They look at Lin Huan and rose in horror and know that they are really home today. But they didn''t know that the young man was Lin Huan. The fat man also knew his face, so he knelt down on his knees and begged for mercy: "this elder brother, our two brothers have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. We shouldn''t have moved the heart of thieves, and begged the elder brother to bypass us."


    Lin Huan looks at the rose and smiles. The Rose comes to Lin Huan and says in a soft voice like a warbler: "brother Huan, I''m afraid that if I kill people like this, my hands will be dirty. If you have anything to say, just ask. "


    Two people listen to rose unexpectedly call this young man Huan elder brother, immediately understand come over, one after another surprised unceasingly say: "you are Lin Huan."


    With an evil smile, Lin Huan said, "of course, I am Lin Huan."


    After hearing the words, they immediately burst into cold sweat and looked around to escape. Lin Huan sat on the table and said, "I''m here. You can''t think of any chance to escape."


    Two people immediately quiet down, scared to look at Lin Huan, said: "that, Huan brother want to how to deal with us?"


    Lin Huan looked at them with great interest and said faintly, "I know Hongtao invited you just now. You must have discussed the matter of murdering me."


    The two of you took your head.


    Rose stepped forward and said softly: "brother Huan, that Hongtao said that their killer organization will set up a grand banquet with customers, and then invite you to the banquet to assassinate you with the signal of breaking the wine cup."


    Lin Huan said with a faint smile, "it''s a good plan. Since we can set up the Hongmen banquet, I''m afraid it''s someone I know. But who is this man? "


    Lin Huan cold eyes to see two people, coldly said: "you want to live, put this man out, otherwise don''t blame me turn face don''t recognize people."


    The fat man shook his fat head and big ears and said: "brother Huan, I really don''t know. Brother Tao contacted the customers and didn''t disclose it to us. This is for the sake of confidentiality. And we''re only in charge of assassinations. "


    Lin Huan snorted coldly. Rose stepped forward and said with a smile, "do you want to be the same as him? Only when you lose one eye can you tell the truth."


    Fat man quickly kowtow, repeatedly said: "I really do not know, really do not know ah, Huan brother, please bypass me."


    Lin Huan''s face became cold and said coldly, "since you don''t know, I''ll send you on the road."


    Lin Huan suddenly got up, a pair of chopsticks flew out of the table and shot at them at full speed. They were so scared that they buried their heads on the ground, but the chopsticks wiped their scalp and took off a few strands of hair.


    They were so surprised that they opened their mouths and didn''t make a sound. And the fat man''s crotch was wet at this time. It was obvious that he was scared to pee his pants at this horrible moment.


    "I didn''t want to kill you just now. I want to kill you. You are dead. Do you want to say it or not? " Lin Huan''s language was sad and shrill, and he growled coldly.


    Fat man has always been domineering. Today, when he met Lin Huan, the God of plague, he was really scared to tears. He said, "brother Huan, I really don''t know. I really don''t know. Please forgive me."


    Lin Huan slowly stood up, looked at the two people, and said lightly: "in this case, it''s useless to keep you."


    Lin Huan''s voice square falls, two people haven''t come back to body, Lin Huan has already shot. The fat man kept bowing his head. In fact, he had already taken out his gun from his waist. At this time, he knew that Lin Huan was bound to kill him, so when Lin Huan''s technique reached the extreme, he raised his gun to Lin Huan and was about to shoot.


    Lin Huan cold roared: "seek death." His eyes were cold, his hands were electrified, and he even inserted the chopsticks in the muzzle of the gun. The fat man pulled the trigger, but there was no response. It was obviously Lin Huan''s chopsticks that had blocked the bore of the gun.

 Chapter 313

    Peach blossom color doctor - fat man suddenly face like dust, a bottom sit down on the ground. Lin Huan grinned coldly: "if you want to kill me, you are afraid that the way is too shallow."


    They knew Lin Huan''s terrible strength. The fat man knew that he was shaking all over. Then Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t ask what to say. He immediately put his palm on the fat man''s cover, and the fat man was bleeding.


    Lin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked at the thin man like a knife. "Now it''s your turn," he said


    Thin see Lin Huan suddenly shot, the fat man easily died in his palm, for a moment only feel scalp numbness, cold sweat straight out, loudly beg for mercy: "Huan brother, I say, I say."


    Lin Huan gently sat on the chair, cold light such as electricity, light said: "very good, you said, I will spare you a death."


    Skinny had already been scared out of courage, repeatedly nodded and said: "in fact, I also accidentally ran into brother Tao to meet customers. Then I secretly lie on the door and listen for a moment, then I know that the customer is actually Lin Guodong''s wife. "


    "Oh, I see." Lin Huan said lightly.


    The thin man scared his legs like chaff, kowtowed like garlic, and said, "brother Huan, I''ve already said that. You can go around me."


    Rose cold face said: "Huan brother, like this timid to keep is a disaster, simply kill him."


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "no, although this man should die, I don''t want to kill more. Now that he has told me the truth, I will do what I say. "


    Lin Huan stood up gently, looked at the thin man coldly and said, "you carry the fat man out, find a place to bury him, and then disappear for me. Do you know that my Confederate eye liner is full of the city. Once I find you have anything wrong with you, or meet with Hong Tao, don''t blame me.


    The thin man nodded desperately and said, "thank you, brother Huan. Thank you for not killing me."


    Rose can''t help but be surprised to say: "Huan elder brother, let him go like this."


    Lin Huan gently took the rose, cut his shoulder like jade, pushed the door and walked out, and said with a smile: "you have blinded him in one eye, and he has also been punished. He is a timid rat. I''m afraid he''s scared to death today, so even if he''s released, he doesn''t dare to do anything wrong. "


    "But what if he goes to Hong Tao?" Rose is still a little worried.


    Lin Huan sighed: "if he finds Hong Tao, Hong Tao will stop when he knows, and dare not take any action. Lin Guodong is kind to me after all. I don''t want to make it difficult for me because of his wife and son. "


    Rose suddenly understood Lin Huan''s mind, smile, said: "Huan brother, you also have a dilemma."


    Lin Huan sighed and said: "people live in this world, there is revenge, there is gratitude, many things are really difficult."


    In fact, rose naturally did not know that the reason why Lin Huan did not want to have a quarrel with Mrs. Lin and Lin Xuehao was because of rose itself. Since her birth, rose has been taken away by her adoptive mother Li Muhua and given to the orphanage, thus living a life without father and mother. And this rose is actually Lin Xuehao''s own sister, Mrs. Lin''s own daughter. And Lin Huan and Lin Xuewei have lived together in her identity for so many years. Lin Huan feels very sorry for rose.


    Lin Huan could not help hugging rose tightly and said: "rose, don''t worry, brother Huan will take good care of you in the future."


    Rose felt the embrace of Lin Huan, only felt very happy. Lin Huan thinks that Mrs. Lin doesn''t hesitate to hire a killer to assassinate her, but she is worried about robbing the Lin family''s property. He could not help shaking his head slightly and said in secret, "I just hope that the skinny man can tell Hong Tao all this with courage, and I also hope that Mrs. Lin can stop in time, so that I don''t have to face such a difficult problem."


    However, although Lin Huan thought so, the thin man was as Lin Huan said. He was really scared. Since Lin Huan released him, he felt as if there were pairs of eyes staring at him everywhere. He could not help living in panic all day. Later, as a last resort, he left s city.


    So all should face to face, all can''t avoid, even if want to avoid also can''t avoid. Lin Huan also knew that as long as he was alive for a day, it would pose a threat to the Lin family''s industry, so the Lin family''s mother and son would not feel at ease for a day if they did not get rid of themselves.


    Sure enough, he came very quickly. On the next day, Lin Huan had already received the invitation. The invitation is in the name of Lin Xuehao. The specific content is that Lin Huan is a member of the Lin family, but he has been regarded as an outsider since he was a child. And last time, he made rude remarks, which hurt Lin Huan''s heart. He also said that he, as a brother, finally realized that a family is a family after all, so he wanted to apologize to Lin Huan. Therefore, we set up a banquet for Lin Huan in Fuhua hotel.


    Lin Huan chuckled and left the invitation on the sofa.


    Crow has never seen Lin Huan so dejected, can''t help asking: "brother Huan, isn''t it a banquet? Why are you so sad?"


    Wu Quan took a look at the crow and said, "crow, you''ve lost your mind. This invitation is tricky. Last time that boy came here, he was so proud, but now he is so modest. You don''t know that if you don''t pay attention, you''ll either cheat or steal. "


    Wu Quan was really careful and saw the clue. Crow a pair of suddenly realized, can''t help but worry to say: "that Lin Xuehao want to harm Huan brother."


    Lin Huan sighed a long time and said faintly, "that''s true. Last time rose and I went to investigate Hong Tao, we already knew that they would unite to murder me. We didn''t expect that we would come so soon."


    Two people a Leng, Wu Quan surprised to say: "Hongmen banquet, that Huan Ge Ming know so, don''t go to the appointment."


    Lin Huan said dispiritedly: "go, still want to go. Just to give them some warning. " After that, he walked away lonely.


    Lin Huan is so worried that they are puzzled. He just feels that brother Huan has never been like this. It''s true that no one is happy to see each other in blood. But what they didn''t understand was that Lin Huan had a deeper and unspeakable secret.


    Lin Huan wants to go to the Fuhua hotel for dinner. Crow arranges Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang to go together, but Lin Huan refuses. Rose naturally knew that this was the grand banquet that Mrs. Lin had set for Lin Huan, so she also wanted to follow her. But Lin Huan thought that if rose was allowed to follow, rose would naturally see her mother and brother. If something happened, it would be more embarrassing, so she didn''t agree with rose to follow.

 Chapter 314

    Lin Huan said with a smile, "what are you worried about? If you don''t know what''s going on in advance, something may happen. But now that I know their motives, I am sure they will always prevent them. They may not have an opportunity to take advantage of them. "


    Seeing that Lin Huan was extremely stubborn, they had no choice but to let him go alone. But the crow is a man of purpose after all. After Lin Huan left, the crow called up the blood killing team and the God shooting team, and strictly ordered that if brother Huan was in danger, he must be well protected. But if brother Huan could deal with it, he had better not disturb him. The brothers were ordered to leave.


    Lin Huan came to Fuhua hotel as promised. Lin Xuehao welcomed him with a smile. "Brother, you''ve finally come. Please come inside."


    Lin Huan light smile, think this boy is really a knife in a smile, holding the heart of killing people, but he buried so deep, but how to look his little always so fake. Of course, Lin Huan didn''t disclose it either. He said with a smile, "big brother invited me warmly. How can Lin Huan refuse?"


    Lin Xuehao expression a stiff, angry way: "brother, you say this can see the outside, how we say is also brother, later or more walk."


    Lin Huan chuckled in his heart, but his face didn''t change. He said softly, "that''s right. We are brothers. How can we see out?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Xuehao repeatedly should say: "walk, just focus on talking, mother is waiting in it anxious."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "then go in."


    Lin Xuehao and Lin Huan come to a luxury private room together. Lin Huan looks around and sees that although the private room is extremely luxurious, it is in an independent position. The corridors on both sides can come in at any time to attack. In other words, if the door of the private room is blocked, and there are still people ambushing at the back window, then the people in the private room are dead.


    Lin Huan was shocked and said: "this Lin''s mother and son really want to kill me."


    However, Lin Huan knew that there was a tiger in the mountain and preferred to travel to the tiger mountain. As Lin Xuehao entered the private room, Mrs. Lin had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Lin Huan come in, she immediately laughed like a spring flower and said, "ah Huan, you are here at last."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly: "aunt and brother, invite together, how can Lin Huan peel your face."


    "Ha ha, when did ah Huan''s mouth become so sweet?" Mrs. Lin said with a smile.


    "Ah Huan''s mouth is always sweet, but we seldom touch it." Lin Huan deliberately spoke to stimulate Mrs. Na Lin.


    "Yes, mom, when my younger brother went to school, his mouth was very sweet. He could please teachers and classmates most, especially female classmates. Ha ha?" Lin Xuehao laughed.


    "Oh, yes." Mrs. Lin pretended to be lost. "It''s all my fault. I take too little care of ah Huan."


    "Yes, mom, you need to see your brother more." Lin Xuehao and Mrs. Lin began to sing a duet, "you see how beautiful brother Huan is now."


    Lin Huan''s natural appearance is more handsome than Lin Xuehao''s. Mrs. Lin, who looked at it, secretly exclaimed, "this Lin Huan looks just like that coquettish fox." But he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s all my fault. Now that my sister is gone, I swear to take good care of you, ah Huan. "


    Lin Huan laughed in his heart, "this mother and son, in order to eliminate my vigilance, the performance is too fake." Lin Huan naturally did not poke, but said with a smile: "thank you very much."


    Mrs. Lin smile, rich and gorgeous, Lin Huan can not help but heart: "rose and this Mrs. Lin is really a bit like." At this time, I can''t help feeling a sense of loss.


    Just listen to Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "don''t patronize the talk, snow Hao quickly let the waiter serve."


    Lin Xuehao nods to call the waiter. Mrs. Lin still has a chat with Lin Huan. After a while, Lin Xuehao came back to sit down, and the waiters began to serve.


    Mrs. Lin laughs: "ah Huan, I used to be young, and I can''t hold your mother and son in my eyes. But now my sister is gone, and I want to open it. You are the son of Guodong and Muhua. Naturally, you are also my son. In the future, I will treat you well. I hope you will bear a grudge against me. "


    If Lin Huan had not known her motive, she would have been moved by her words. But now Lin Huan clearly felt that she had a heart of snakes and scorpions. The truth roared: "don''t pretend."


    However, Lin Huan was calm after all, and said with a smile, "where did you say that? Ah Huan was very moved when she said that today. How could she hate her?"


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Lin nodded like a loving mother, and said to Lin Xuehao, "Xuehao, pour wine and vegetables for your brother, so that your brother can eat and drink well."


    Lin Xuehao repeatedly should be, quickly got up to pour good wine for Lin Huan, said: "brother, my brother used to have mistakes. Now think about it, we are brothers, why? Come and have a drink. Today we''re both drunk. "


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back." Lin Huan answered and said: "this boy has bad ideas, but he can also pretend very well?"


    Immediately and Lin Xuehao clink a cup to change a cup, not for a while already drank two or three cups. Lin Xuehao seemed a little drunk. He patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and said, "brother, in the future, we will eliminate all previous unhappiness, drink and play together."


    Lin Huan also pretended to be drunk, hugged Lin Xuehao and said, "brother, my brother is very happy today. If I can get my mother and brother to treat me like this, Lin Huan suddenly feels that I''m not a stranger. I suddenly feel that I have a family. "


    Lin Huan''s true feelings reveal that she has shed two lines of tears. When Mrs. Lin sees it in private, she can''t help but feel happy. She says that as long as Lin Huan is not on guard, it''s not easy to kill him.


    Mrs. Lin then raised her glass and said, "ah Huan, it''s all my fault. I''ll punish myself." Mrs. Lin drank a full glass, emptied the glass for Lin Huan to see, and said softly, "ah Huan, don''t blame the old lady. The old lady promises that you will feel at home every day in the future."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help hating in his heart: it''s nice to say. I''m afraid that after drinking the wine, you can send me home. Lin Huan felt more and more sad. The most tragic thing since ancient times is the massacre between relatives. Although I, Lin Huan, have nothing to do with you in fact, I still have the blood of the Lin family in your eyes. However, in order to seek one''s own interests, he was cruel to me.


    Lin Huan''s heart is miserable. He thinks that if you don''t take care of Xuewei for so many years, if you''re not Rose''s biological mother, I''m afraid I''ve already done it mercilessly. But now I can''t help but watch them do harm to themselves and have to deal with it with a smile.

 Chapter 315

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, filled his glass and said, "thank you, madam. I''ll give you a toast."


    "Well, I''ll drink the wine of ah Huan Jing." Mrs. Lin agreed without hesitation. After all, it''s Lin Huan''s death time to wait. Whether it''s seeing him off or celebrating, we should drink heartily.


    Lin Huan became more and more sad. After drinking a glass of wine, he couldn''t help saying, "brother, in fact, my father wants me to manage Fuhua group, but I''m powerless. I think it''s better to be managed by big brother. "


    Lin Xuehao said with a smile, "really."


    After all, Lin Huan didn''t want them to really do it, so he said with certainty, "of course, it''s true. As long as elder brother inherits dad''s career, I can help you."


    Lin Xuehao was overjoyed. He quickly poured a cup for Lin Huan and said happily, "brother, do you really think so?"


    Lin Huan definitely made a point and nodded.


    Lin Xuehao laughed and was very proud. He touched his glass with Lin Huan and drank it down. He said, "I''m very glad that my brother thinks so. Brother, you are my good brother


    This Lin Xuehao has no intention, got Lin Huan''s promise, actually put down the purpose of his trip. However, Mrs. Lin didn''t forget. Mrs. Lin gouged out Lin Xuehao. Lin Xuehao was clever and stunned. She thought that when she came, her mother told her to go to the bathroom. But now Lin Huan has promised himself that he will no longer fight for the Lin family''s property. He hesitates for a moment.


    Lin Huan and Lin Xuehao had another drink and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. In fact, I don''t have any idea about the Lin family''s industry. "


    Lin Xuehao was glad to hear that and had another drink. Seeing that the plan couldn''t go ahead as scheduled, Mrs. Lin couldn''t help gouging out Lin Xuehao again. Lin Xuehao wants to distinguish, but is glared back by Mrs. Lin. Lin Xuehao had to pretend to be drunk and said, "brother, you should eat and drink first. I''ll go to the convenience and drink with you later."


    The grief in Lin Huan''s heart surged up again, but he still nodded and said, "brother, go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Xuehao walked out of the suite tremblingly. Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but smile. She quickly gave Lin Huan some dishes. She said with a smile like honey: "come on, ah Huan, eat vegetables."


    Lin Huan pretended to have nothing to do. He laughed and said softly, "aunt, you also eat vegetables."


    "Good." Mrs. Lin repeatedly should be, fiercely sandwiched two dishes, can''t help but cover the stomach said: "you see my stomach, eat these things can''t stand."


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Lin Huan showed great concern.


    "I''m fine, ah Huan. You eat first, and I''ll come." Mrs. Lin''s smile clearly showed a strange breath.


    Lin Huan waved his hand and looked at Mrs. Lin holding the goblet. Knowing that breaking the goblet was a signal to launch the assassination, he still pretended not to know: "aunt, what are you doing with the goblet?"


    "Oh, I''ll get a cup of boiled water to warm my appetite." Mrs. Lin''s cover up is airtight.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "that old lady, go quickly."


    When Mrs. Lin came to the door, she saw Lin Xuehao waiting for her anxiously at the door. Mrs. Lin could not help but angrily said, "I asked you to find a safe place to hide. What are you doing here?"


    "Mom, ah Huan said that if you don''t fight with me for the property of the Lin family, we won''t let him go." After all, Lin Xuehao''s heart is not fierce enough, and he can''t help but feel compassion.


    "What do you know? He said he would not fight if he did not fight. Your father has the right to speak. He says that whoever is allowed to inherit the family business will try his best to do so. " Ginger is old and spicy, Mrs. Lin is right.


    "Yes." Lin Xuehao suddenly realized, "as long as ah Huan lives for one day, it will pose a threat to my inheritance."


    "You just want to understand now." Mrs. Lin accentuated the tone to say.


    "Ah Huan will surely die."


    "There is no doubt about death." Mrs. Lin''s teeth were biting together.


    Lin Huan poured a glass of wine and drank alone. Gently said: "really want this?" An inexplicable sadness suddenly surged into my heart, like the tide.


    "Is that really the case?" Lin Huan asked deeply, feeling that life is alive, fame and strength will not stop until death. However, when the other side said this, Lin Huan heard the glass outside the door slam on the floor, smashing.


    "They did it." Lin Huan pondered.


    Sure enough, when the glass broke, Lin Huan saw that the window of the back window was smashed. At this time, several heads protruded from the window and shot at Lin Huan with a pistol.


    Lin Huan Huoran lifted the table up, and the five or six men fired dozens of shots in a short instant, all of which hit the table. The table was beaten, and holes appeared everywhere.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that these people were really cruel. He immediately turned around, picked up the broken plate and threw it out. At the same time, he flew away. But the bullet followed Lin Huan.


    The five or six people were so scared that they didn''t expect that Lin Huan''s skill was so agile that he was faster than the bullet. However, they were not allowed to be frightened. Lin Huan''s plate was originally the whole, but when it was in front of several people, it suddenly spread out and shot into the throat of six people. The six men had no time to scream, they had already bled and died. It''s just that everyone stares at the incredible eyes and is unwilling to close them when they die.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Just at this time, the door of the room had been knocked open, and five or six people came in in in turn and fired at Lin Huan''s location. Lin Huan quickly hid the bullet and walked along the wall. All the bullets hit the wall, leaving one crater after another.


    The killer keeps shooting at Lin Huan. He suddenly lands on the ground, lifts the table and smashes it. Several people who come in face to face are hit on the head by the table and their brains burst to death.


    Every leg of this exquisite marble table is made of marble, at least a few hundred jin. Lin Huan waves his hand and throws it out, which shows the strength of Lin Huan. Then the killer had already killed his red eyes and stepped on the body of the dead on the ground to attack again.


    Lin Huan had seen the crowd attack and jumped out of the window. He snatched a pistol from the killer hanging from the window, sucked the wall with the mixture of yin and Yang, and hid on one side.


    Originally, Lin Huan could run away, but he didn''t. Because Lin Huan is waiting for a person, that is Hong Tao. This Hongtao dares to unite with Lin''s mother and son to kill himself, so he won''t let him live one more day.

 Chapter 316

    Peach blossom color doctor - sure enough, the killers snatched the room close to the window and saw that it was empty. They could not help shouting: "no, he ran away."


    All the killers came in, cursing for a moment. This action lost so many brothers, not only didn''t kill Lin Huan, but also didn''t touch a hair of his, can''t help indignation.


    Hong Tao was also surprised. He came in like dust and yelled angrily, "where''s Lin Huan? Where''s Lin Huan?"


    "He ran away." I don''t know who it is, muttered.


    "He ran away. He ran away." Hong Tao was furious: "so many of you, so many guns, so well planned, didn''t get rid of him."


    "Subordinates are useless. Subordinates are useless." People call it.


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Hong Tao''s face was livid, and he couldn''t help jumping in his heart: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, I won''t let you go."


    "But you have no chance." Lin Huan said softly.


    "Who?" Hong Tao was shocked.


    "Me, of course?" Lin Huan, laughing, sat on the window and looked at the crowd with great interest.


    "Kill, kill for me." Hong Tao roared, "kill him for me."


    All the killers in the hall shot at Lin Huan, but Lin Huan turned over and all the bullets were empty.


    "He disappeared again?" Everyone was shocked.


    "I''m back?" Lin Huan said with a smile, "but this time I''m here to kill you."


    With Lin Huan''s voice, Lin Huan fired seven or eight shots in a row in that short few seconds, but each shot hit which killers'' eyebrows. Suddenly, one killer after another was plopped to the ground.


    The speed and accuracy of Lin Huan''s shooting have reached an incredible level. The killers watched their brothers turn to the ground one by one. Before they could react, it was their turn. The remaining five or six killers were scared to death.


    Hong Tao didn''t expect that Lin Huan''s marksmanship was amazing, which made these murderers feel timid. He couldn''t help but feel guilty and said: "withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    "It''s too late." Lin Huan, laughing, snatches a gun from another hanging killer and shoots him. Only in a few seconds, the bullet flew out, incredibly fast.


    When people were wondering if the bullets from Lin Huan had wings, they had been shot on the back of their heads one after another. One of them cried and fell to the ground. Hong Tao''s frightened soul flew away and ran out with numbness on his scalp. Lin Huan flew forward. Just when Hong Tao Ran to the door, Lin Huan had already stood in front of the door with great interest.


    Hong Tao''s face turned white and said coldly, "what do you want, Lin Huan?"


    "It''s your life, of course." Lin Huan said calmly with a smile of evil.


    "How can it be so easy to want my life?" Hong Tao was angry and resentful. He thought that since he was so angry, he would fight for it. He immediately raised his pistol and shot at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan sees Hong Tao''s hand is also very fast, but Lin Huan''s speed is faster. Just as he is ready to pull the trigger, Lin Huan throws out his pistol without bullets.


    "Pa" of a, the pistol that Hong Tao holds is born to be hit by Lin Huan''s pistol slant, sent out a gun to shoot on the opposite gun. Hong Tao is shocked and ready to shoot Lin Huan again. However, Lin huanfei steps forward, puts his foot on Hong Tao''s hand and steps on the wall. Hong Tao can''t help but scream like a pig. At the same time, the pistol fell to the ground.


    Hong Tao felt that all the bones on the back of his hand were broken. He couldn''t help sweating and looked at Lin Huan bitterly. Lin Huan said with a smile: "Hong Tao, some money can be earned, some money can''t be earned. Otherwise, it will not only lose more than it gains, but also lose one''s own life. "


    Hong Tao''s eyes were fierce. He waved his leg and hit Lin Huan, roaring: "I don''t agree."


    Lin Huan body a bullet, dodged his attack. Hong Tao wanted to take out his injured hand, but he didn''t expect that after Lin Huan popped up, he suddenly turned back and stepped on the back of his hand again. Hong Tao could not help but utter a shrill cry again.


    The staff in the hotel had been hiding far away for fear that the scene of killing would splash their blood. However, when people heard the scream, they could not help but jump in their hearts.


    Hong Tao grinned bitterly and said: "Lin Huan, what kind of hero are you? If you want to kill or cut, why do you torture me so much?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "originally, you didn''t do good deeds. You were the one who made the black money. I can''t kill any of them, but you can''t die now."


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Hong Tao called with a grin.


    "I''ll show Lin''s mother and son how you died face to face?" Lin Huan''s eyes were cold and said coldly.


    Hong Tao suddenly understands that the reason why Lin Huan killed all the killers and left his life behind is that he killed himself and showed it to Lin''s mother and son as a warning. I thought to myself that I was also a hero of my life, and I had come to such a sad end. Blame also blame oneself greedy, provoke who can''t, non provoke on this hell evil spirit Lin Huan.


    Lin huanling raised his fingers, carried out the Qi of harmonizing Yin and Yang, and waved his fingers to Hongtao''s three big acupoints. Hong Tao fell to the ground with a plop. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move any more. He didn''t know what magic method Lin Huan had used.


    Lin Huan locked the door, and then quickly swam in the hotel. Looking around for Lin''s mother and son, Lin Huan knows that they will wait for Hong Tao to report to them, but they may not leave the hotel.


    Lin Huan turns to a room and clearly realizes that the mother and son of the Lin family are hiding in that room. Without saying a word, Lin Huan kicked the door open. Mrs. Lin exclaimed, looking at Lin Huan as if she saw the evil spirit of hell, and retreated. Lin Xuehao''s face was pale for a moment, and even his legs were like chaff.


    Lin Huan was safe and found them. Don''t think, two people also very clear, this Lin Huan definitely came to carry out revenge. For a moment, looking at Lin Huan, his heart was beating all of a sudden.


    Lin Huan said with a little smile, "you don''t have to be afraid, big brother. I won''t hurt you


    Lin Xuehao trembled and said, "ghosts believe you."


    "Hey, hey." Lin Huan grinned coldly: "so you want to be a ghost?"


    "No, no, I don''t want to be a ghost." Lin Xuehao is pressed by Lin Huan step by step and sits down on the ground.


    Mrs. Lin had already been scared to lose her looks. For a moment, she completely lost her elegant noble temperament. She fell to the ground in embarrassment. Holding Lin Huan''s leg, she said, "ah Huan, ah Huan, the whole thing has nothing to do with Xue Hao. I planned it all by myself. Please, please, for your father''s sake, let Xuehao go. "

 Chapter 317

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan face a cold, angry way: "when you arrange the killer, have ever thought to let me go."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Ah Huan, ah Huan, don''t you love Xuewei very much? If you kill her elder brother, she won''t forgive you. "


    "Xuewei" and "Rose" poured into Lin Huan''s heart at the same time. Lin Huan only felt a pain in his heart and stepped back, "but why are you so cruel? You want my life."


    "Ah Huan, ah Huan, I don''t dare any more. If you want the Lin family property, you can take it. I won''t fight with you any more." Lin Xuewei said gingerly.


    "Yes, ah Huan, as long as you bypass our mother and son, we will never dare again." When facing life and death, Mrs. Lin could not help giving up her pride.


    Lin Huan snorted coldly, "then you go with me, I won''t go with you?"


    "Really?" They both looked at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "If you don''t want to be a ghost, follow me." Lin Huan said coldly.


    At the moment, they follow Lin Huan out of the room with fear. Although Lin Huan walks in front, they dare not run away. Because they know that Lin Huan, who can avoid dozens of assassins, can kill them at any time.


    Lin Huan led them to the door. Instead of opening the door, he raised his foot and put it on the door. It seemed very light, but the door was easily kicked open by Lin Huan. This shows how powerful Lin Huan''s foot is.


    At the moment when the door was kicked open, Mrs. Lin and Lin Xuehao were paralyzed by the frightening picture of the corpses all over the ground and kept sliding to the ground. Lin Huan gave them a cold look, but they did not dare to move.


    "If you don''t want to be a ghost, just go in." Lin Huan cheered coldly.


    Lin Xuehao helped Mrs. Lin shivering into the room, Lin Huan slammed the door, scared mother and son fell to the ground.


    "I said I won''t kill you, I won''t kill you, you don''t have to be afraid." Lin Huan said calmly.


    But for two people who have never seen so many dead people and are threatened by death, it is false to say that they are not afraid. Lin Huan dragged the waves on the ground, untied their acupoints, and said faintly, "is this Hong Tao?"


    Mrs. Lin nodded and said, "yes, he is Hong Tao."


    Hong Tao looked at Mrs. Lin angrily and said, "Mrs. Lin, I''ll risk my life to help you kill Lin Huan. You can''t go down the drain."


    Mrs. Lin said in a trembling voice, "Hongtao, it''s you who didn''t kill Lin Huan. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You Hong Tao angrily opened his eyes and said angrily.


    "Good." Lin Huan simply said two words, then looked deeply at Hong Tao and said coldly, "Hong Tao, I hope you know something clearly. The business you choose to do is very worthless. Because your plan failed, they can''t save you, and no one can save you. You''re going to die? Do you know why? "


    "I don''t know." Hong Tao said with a cold face.


    "Because they are related to me, Lin Huan. Although they are unkind, I, Lin Huan, can''t be unjust. However, in order to prevent them from making the same mistakes again, I have to warn them, and you are the best example. " Lin Huan said with an evil smile.


    "Lin Huan, you are cruel." Hongtao looks at each other angrily, hoping to eat Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan raised a pistol, pulled on the insurance, aimed at Hong Tao''s head, said: "I''m not cruel, how to stand in the underworld?"


    Lin Huan looked at Lin''s mother and son with a cold face and said coldly, "I hope you remember today."


    Lin Huan said, ready to pull the trigger, but Hongtao yelled: "Lin Huan, you can''t kill me."


    Lin Huan released his hand and looked at Hong Tao with great interest: "I want to see. Why can''t I kill you?"


    At this time, Hong Tao couldn''t stand up any longer. He said with fear: "if you kill me, Lin Huan, my elder brother Hong Bo won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha, where is Hong Bo? What does it have to do with me?" Lin Huan said with disdain.


    "You don''t know who Hongbo is. Ha ha, Lin Huan, you still claim to be a character." Hong Tao laughed and said, "Hong Bo is one of the three giants of the Dragon Tiger gang. If you kill me, my elder brother will not let you go, and the whole dragon tiger gang will not let you go."


    "Dragon Tiger gang." Lin Huan is a little stunned. This gang, which is closely related to his life experience, is also the one he wants to deal with by expanding his power. Since Hong Bo is one of the three giants of the Dragon Tiger Gang, he must have known about the destruction of the Lin family. Even he participated in it. Lin Huan was lost in thought for a moment. After all, Lin Huan finally touched the clue about his life experience, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    However, that Hongtao is not a good stubble. Seeing Lin Huan hear Hongbo and Longhu Gang, he is a little lost. At the moment, take advantage of this opportunity to stab Lin Huan with a knife. Lin Huan was stunned. He saw that the dagger was less than an inch away from his heart. He leaned on his side. The dagger crossed his clothes and entered, blood flowing.


    Thanks to Lin Huan''s timely response, he missed the crucial position of the heart. Hong Tao didn''t hit him with one move, and then stabbed him again. Lin Huan wanted to save Hongtao''s life. He asked him about the dragon and tiger gang. But I didn''t expect that he suddenly used the killer. Lin Huan secretly hates a, fly claw such as electricity caught Hong Tao''s hand, under exertion, Hong Tao eat pain immediately dropped the dagger. I can''t help but step back.


    Lin Huan looked at him coldly and said, "Hongtao, you can''t kill me."


    When Hong Tao saw the mistake, he was dejected for a moment. His face turned pale and looked at Lin Huan like paper. Lin Huan looked at Hong Tao coldly and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer them, I''ll let you go."


    "What''s the problem?" At the time of life and death, there is a ray of life, people out of instinct want to firmly grasp the hand.


    "What''s the relationship between the Dragon Tiger gang and the Dragon Tiger gang in H city?" Lin Huan''s eyes were cold and asked coldly.


    "Dragon and tiger club." Hong Tao was shocked and said: "the predecessor of the dragon and tiger Gang is the dragon and tiger club, but the dragon and tiger club changed its name to the dragon and tiger Gang after its owner changed? Why do you ask this? "


    Hong Tao can''t help looking at Lin Huan with vigilance. Lin Huan is stunned to know that Hong Tao clearly knows that the Lin family has been exterminated. He can''t help asking: "why did the Dragon Tiger change its owner to the Dragon Tiger Gang? Who is the new owner of the Dragon Tiger list? Say it


    "This, this." Hong Tao hesitated.

 Chapter 318

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan suddenly Lingqi pistol, roar: "don''t say, I''ll blow your head."


    Hong Tao was so frightened by Lin Huan that he had to say: "the original leader of the dragon and tiger club was Lin, but..."


    When Hong Tao just said this, just listening to the "bang" shot, he shot through the back of his head. There was a bloody hole in Hongtao''s forehead. He fell to the ground with a plop. Lin Huan was surprised and moved quickly to the window to point out. However, he saw a dark shadow passing away quickly. Lin Huan was stunned and jumped out of the window.


    When Lin''s mother and son heard the gunshot, they saw the red blood splashing out of Hong Tao''s head. When they saw Hong Tao falling on the ground, they could not help but feel the darkness in their minds and almost fainted. When Mrs. Lin saw the blood, she could not help but vomit.


    Lin Huan chased the shadow all the way, but the speed of the shadow was very fast. After a long time, Lin Huan could only follow him far away, but he couldn''t catch up with him anyway. For a moment, Lin Huan was shocked: who is this man? He should have such accomplishments. Look at his skill, he is not inferior to himself. However, why he killed Hong Tao is that he doesn''t want to let out the secret about the dragon and tiger gang. Lin Huan felt a lot of doubts for a moment, and made every effort to chase the man.


    Straight up to the top of a building, the man actually stood still. Lin Huan was stunned and asked, "who are you and why did you kill Hong Tao?"


    "It''s my business, you don''t have to know." The man said coldly, but turned to look at Lin Huan and said, "it''s just why you want the Dragon Tiger gang. What''s your purpose?"


    "It''s my business, too, and you don''t need to know." Lin Huan imitates that person''s tone to say.


    "Good." The man''s language was simple and clear, but he was quite surprised and said, "when did a master like you appear in the realm of ancient martial arts? How can I not know?"


    Lin Huan Shan said with a smile, "I''m just a younger generation, not a master?"


    "Ha ha." The man looked up at the sky and laughed: "the cultivation has reached the realm of transforming the baby, which is not a master? As young as you are, it''s very rare to have such accomplishments? "


    "Oh." Lin Huan suddenly understood and asked, "why did you stop me from exploring the secrets of the dragon and tiger Gang?"


    "I said it was my business." The man said coldly.


    "Since you don''t say that, don''t blame Lin Huan for being impolite." Once Lin Huan thought that he would be able to find out that the Lin family was destroyed, but was stopped, he felt angry. Although I don''t know the skill of the other side, I have to try it anyway.


    "You''re arrogant, boy." That person light ground says: "although your skill and I are equal, but must know that there is a day outside, there is a person outside."


    "Of course I know." Lin Huan said coldly, "but I also have to know why you stopped me."


    "It''s better not to know something." The man said faintly, as if a piece of indifference, "know too much, more dangerous."


    When the man said something, he suddenly flew away. Lin Huanzheng said it again, but he heard the man say: "you don''t have to chase me. You and I have the same skill. If you chase me, even if you chase me for three days and three nights, it''s still such a stalemate."


    What the man said is the truth. Lin Huan can''t help but stop and wonder who he is and why he wants to kill Hong Tao? For a moment, I felt that many problems haunted my mind like a mess, which made me unable to figure out a clue.


    Lin Huan flew down from the building and went to the ground. He turned around and didn''t know which direction to go? Later, I thought of the Lin family. I don''t know what happened now? Can''t help but fly to the hotel, at this time but see the hotel has returned to normal. So he retreated back, but was seeing Lin Xuehao with pale face as paper, Mrs. Lin walked out of the hotel gate.


    When they saw Lin Huan at the same time, they couldn''t help but take three steps back. Mrs. Lin was obviously frightened. She trembled her lips and said, "ah Huan, ah Huan, I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more."


    When Lin Xuehao came into contact with Lin Huan''s cold eyes, he said with a guilty heart: "ah Huan, brother, you don''t remember the villain''s life. I don''t dare any more."


    This Lin family''s mother and son really realized how terrible the underground underworld is tonight? And in that world, they are not ordinary people who can set foot in.


    Lin Huan calmly a smile, exhort a way: "if you promise won''t have next time, I will forget this matter."


    "We promise, we promise." They even said that they were, looking at Lin Huan in horror, and then got on the car and drove away.


    Lin Huan looked at the bleak night, the lights are still brilliant, but every night everyone will have a different mood. Lin Huan only felt that his mood was very chaotic tonight, but he could not clearly understand what kind of mood it was.


    Lin Huan walked alone on the street. The night was getting dark, and the pedestrians on the road became increasingly rare. Even the passing vehicles didn''t know when they would rush out. Lin Huan''s mood is very complicated. Not only was he assassinated tonight, but more importantly, when he gradually began to touch the truth that the Lin family was destroyed, he was afraid.


    The road of life is short, but it is also long. The reason why it is short is that many people spend their whole life searching, and many things have not been completed, and even come to an end. And the reason why it is so long is also that life is hard to seek in the world.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that since he couldn''t think clearly about some problems, he would not think about them. I want to be happy. However, when Lin Huan was thinking like this, a car ran into Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was shocked. The driver couldn''t find a way out. He drove so fast that he was in a hurry to get reincarnated. Lin Huan subconsciously flashed to the side of the road, but it was strange that the car was in a hurry to hit the steering wheel.


    Lin Huan was stunned. It turned out that the car was aimed at him. I wonder what day it is tonight. I''ve just dealt with a wave of killers, and then there''s another wave. But see that the car has toward their own smashed over, Lin Huan sigh, Huoran up a jump, the car from the position of Lin Huanyue suddenly rushed past.


    At this time, Lin Huan heard a harsh sound of the brake. Lin Huan suddenly turned back. At this time, he saw four gorgeous female killers jumping from the car and shooting at Lin Huan at the same time. Besides the horror, the scene was beautiful.

 Chapter 319

    Peach blossom color doctor - these four killers are very agile, one after another shooting at Lin Huan, Lin Huan embarrassed, fly away. That wave of bullets with a very rapid speed tightly wipe Lin Huan''s clothes and go. Lin Huan''s face turned pale with fright. He thought to himself that thanks to his skill, otherwise he would not know how to die?


    The four female killers lined up in a straight line and fired at Lin Huan. Lin Huan, like a horse stepping on a flying swallow, shuttled through the bullets. A while ago, he tried his best to avoid the shooting of the female killer.


    Lin Huan was shocked and fell to the ground, thinking that the four female killers had been strictly trained, and their skills were not weak. But after he had dealt with Lin''s mother and son just now, he relaxed his vigilance and didn''t have weapons on him. After Lin Huan looked around, he thought to himself that he was still trying to find a place to hide.


    Lin Huan is in the middle of his mind, and the four female killers are scattered, and they attack Lin Huan from four directions. Lin Huan is surprised. As expected, he is a well-trained killer. He doesn''t give the other party any room to turn around.


    Lin Huan was surrounded by four female killers, and saw that he would be intercepted by two killers if he ran away from any one.


    Lin Huanlang looked around and knew that he could only be serious tonight. At the moment, Huoran started to break through the encirclement to the south at the speed of electricity, but as Lin Huan thought, when Lin Huan flew to the south, two of the female killers suddenly united and attacked Lin Huan at the same time.


    The skills of these female killers are not weak. The two female killers attack Lin Huan at the same time, which is even more fierce. But Lin Huan felt that the four long legs were like a wheel of wind and fire. Lin Huan blocked them with his hands and was tired of dealing with them. He couldn''t help flying out of his long legs.


    Lin Huan''s body is light, and her two killers fight, hand and foot, for a moment also hit a happy. The other two female killers see that the two killers are not Lin Huan''s opponents, and Huoran greets Lin Huan from behind.


    For a moment, it was already eight long legs kicking at Lin Huan at the same time. If an ordinary person is hit by these eight fast and powerful long legs, he will be tired of coping with it. After a while, he will be hit black and blue. However, Lin Huan, with the harmony of yin and Yang in his mind, has reached the realm of "transforming the baby" in the book of bliss. His skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But when Lin Huan''s eight legs were flipping and kicking at him at the same time, he was spinning like a top. At the same time, he played a "smiling punch", which turned faster and faster. Not for a moment, I saw that Lin Huan was the same shadow, and the shadow seemed to be Lin Huan''s fists in all directions. Against the four killers'' legs at the same time.


    With the acceleration of Lin Huan''s operation speed, Lin Huan has obviously gained the upper hand and can''t help but feel complacent. But see a jump long leg, is hit Lin Huan in front of, Lin Huan hey hey a smile, with such as electricity general technique that long leg caught in the hand.


    But I heard one of the four female killers scream, and then the three quickly backed out. At this time, all the movements stopped. Lin Huan saw that he was holding the leg of a beautiful female killer.


    The other three chided: "let xialan go."


    "It turns out that your name is xialan. It''s as beautiful as an orchid in midsummer." Lin Huan laughs and pulls hard. Xia LAN falls on Lin Huan''s arms involuntarily.


    Suddenly, such as the direction of orchid, spit out from the mouth of xialan, let Linhuan smell a special fragrance. It was obvious that she was very nervous and exhaled heavily. However, it was because of her heavy exhalation that her perfect breast wrapped under the tights went up and down. Some things are more attractive than others.


    Lin Huan felt like that at this time. But seeing the ups and downs of xialan''s crisp chest and the perfect shape outlined by the tights, Lin Huan couldn''t help itching to touch it. I thought that if I touch it, it must be very comfortable.


    This Lin Huan is really huge color matchless, unexpectedly under such circumstance, still think of those wretched things. Xia LAN obviously sees that Lin Huan''s situation is not right. She can''t help struggling. She raises her head and scolds: "sex wolf, let go of your sex hand."


    But she just said this sentence, can not help but never say a second sentence. Because when Xia LAN raised her head, she just saw Lin Huan''s bright starlike eyes, looking at herself with cold light. His eyes are very charming, evil smile not only don''t let people feel disgusted, but can drunk to people''s heart. In particular, his facial features are really beautiful, beautiful eyes inlaid in the perfect facial features, with extremely attractive.


    Xialan actually felt that her heart was beating. She didn''t know why her heart beat so violently, but she knew that she had fallen into his bewitching eyes.


    Especially when Lin Huan''s beautiful eyes turned into a curved arc like a new moon, it was more charming. At this time, Lin Huan''s magic hands gently glide over the perfect peak outlined by Xia Lan''s tights. Suddenly, an electric current suddenly hits Xia LAN, and Xia LAN can''t help whining.


    Lin Huan was very happy in his heart: Wow, it''s full of elasticity and feels good. I really want to peel it off.


    However, when Lin Huan was moving his lustful heart, the other three women roared: "Lust ghost, don''t put down xialan."


    Lin Huan could not help but slightly raised his head and looked at the three equally beautiful female killers. He said with a smile, "how can I be willing to let go of such a beautiful woman?"


    "You are good or bad." Xia LAN scolded secretly in the heart, but strangely, a kind of strange feeling appeared in the heart, just like the feeling that the feeling sinus opened half. They are killers who have been cultivated without feelings since childhood, but somehow in Lin Huan''s arms, Xia LAN only feels that her heart is rippled.


    "Let her go, let her go." The three female killers looked very anxious and drank a lot. After all, Lin Huan has taken one of them. If they want to do it again, they must be constrained by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "let her go. How can I be willing to let her go. Haha... "After Lin Huan said these words, he raised xialan''s beautiful face as if no one else. He saw that xialan was really picturesque and beautiful. He was so excited that he bent down and gave her a kiss on her beautiful red lips.


    "You." Xia LAN suddenly blushed, bashful and shameless, with a hand suddenly pushed Lin Huan, far away.

 Chapter 320

    Lin Huan tried his lips gently with his hands. He felt that the fragrance was still there, and his smile became more intense. At this time, but see that Xia LAN, hide behind three people, the facial expression unexpectedly is like a piece of ruby general charming.


    "He kisses me, and he kisses me." Xialan is full of emotion. She just feels that the deer in her chest is bumping into each other. She is almost dizzy.


    The other three women all looked at Lin Huan fiercely. One of them said fiercely, "Xia LAN, one of the four killers of Mei Lan Ju Zhu, you dare to touch her. Are you impatient?"


    Lin Huan knows that the four killers are classified according to Mei Lan, Zhu Ju. Since the one he just kisses is called Xia LAN, the others should be called Chun Mei, Qiu Ju and Dong Zhu. For a moment, I felt very interesting. I thought that if I could get these four beautiful and talented women to serve me, I would enjoy the happiness of all.


    Lin Huan was moved by her lust and laughed for a moment: "I don''t just want to touch her. I want her to follow me, including you. Ha ha... "


    Lin Huan was extremely arrogant. Although he was joking, he also felt very happy.


    Several killers obviously didn''t know what Lin Huan was laughing at. One of them asked: "what does it mean to follow him?"


    "You don''t know that."


    "I don''t know."


    "Yes, what else have we learned besides killing people?"


    "Look at you stupid people. If you let him sleep with you." Chunmei, who took the lead, obviously knows better than the others.


    "Ah. Sleep with him. " The rest of the three women were shocked, especially Xia LAN, who had been kissed by Lin Huan just now. At this time, her heart was beating even harder.


    Although the three women didn''t know what "follow him" meant, they still knew that women were sleeping with men, and their faces turned red for a moment.


    Mei Lanju bamboo four beauty killers were teased by Lin Huan, can not help but have Jiaochi way: "seek death."


    Lin Huan, with a smile, had a thicker face than the city wall, and was more and more proud to smile: "if you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost."


    "Then go to hell." Chunmei face angry, Li said: "sister door, array."


    At the same time, xialan flies up and rides on Chunmei''s head. Then Qiuju flies away and rides on xialan''s head. Then Dongzhu flies up and rides on Qiuju''s head. The four beauties were so overlapped that they rose to a height of one or two feet out of thin air.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be surprised. Each of these four people has extraordinary skills. It''s more difficult for them to fight off if they become one from then on. When Lin Huan was surprised, although Chunmei at the bottom carried the weight of three people, she was not slow at all and came to Lin Huan with great strides.


    This was originally scattered four people, suddenly formed an eight handed Eight Legged monster, once close to Lin Huan, from top to bottom, Lin Huan attack Lin Huan. Although Lin Huan has extraordinary skills and has experienced several life and death fights, this strange array is really the first time he has met.


    For a moment, Lin Huan only felt that he was blocking xialan''s attack. Qiuju, who was like a bamboo knot, didn''t know when he had attacked him. Lin Huan can''t help retreating and is in a mess for a moment.


    If it''s four people attacking at the same time, Lin Huan''s speed can cope with it. However, they overlapped like this, and Lin Huan couldn''t grasp their knot for a moment, and didn''t know when the upper or the upper people would move or stop. Before a while, Lin Huan had been hit several times.


    Although this plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo is a woman, but the strength way is extremely big, Lin Huan is kicked to the body by them ceaselessly, the pain cries out. Lin Huan secretly hated me. I can''t deal with you girls. I can''t help flying up and down to fight with the four girls. But in this way, Lin Huan originally wanted to turn the war around, but what he didn''t expect was that because they overlapped and rose, everyone had a basis at his feet. Although Lin Huan has Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi, his flying time is limited and he can''t stay in the air all the time. So when he falls, he is more and more attacked by the people who are still on it.


    Up and down between, although Lin Huan did not encounter boxing, but the four women''s slap is not merciful. Only to hear a crackling noise, Lin Huan said at least seven or eight slaps in the face. Lin Huan couldn''t help but cover his red and swollen face. He stepped back and exclaimed, "don''t hit your face. Your face is a facade."


    "Cluck cluck." The four women''s smiles are full of twigs and twigs, which make them laugh at the same time. Lin Huan covered his cheek and looked at it obsessively. He said, "today, although I''m not beaten less, I''m very happy."


    Lin Huan was just in a daze when the four girls attacked again. Lin Huan was so surprised that he was so good that he could not stop talking. For a moment, I can''t help but tangle up. These four beautiful female killers attack themselves together, but they want their own lives. However, I, Lin Huan, have always been pitiful. How can I really touch the killer?


    Lin Huan naturally knew that if he relied on Yin and yang to harmonize qi and used the power of ancient martial arts, the array of these beauty killers must be exquisite, but they might not be able to resist. But in that way, he would hurt them.


    Seriously hurt the beautiful women like flowers, it''s not what they want. Under the tangle, Lin Huan thought that it''s better to take the thirty-six stratagem. When Lin Huan moved these thoughts, he left. But what Lin Huan didn''t expect was that they said they would leave soon, and once they saw that Lin Huan meant to run away, the winter bamboo standing on the top flew in front of Lin Huan with the help of height.


    Lin Huan''s body turned straight. Seeing the beautiful winter bamboo standing in front of him, he could not help but stop. Lin Huan where dare to delay, turned the direction, ready to go in another direction, but at this time four directions are firmly held by the four women.


    Lin Huan secretly hated him and said, "it seems that I can''t subdue the four girls today. I don''t want to get away." Slant peep under, see that Xia LAN a pair of eyes such as water is looking at oneself affectionately, Lin Huan a Leng: "is this wench moved a heart to me?"


    For a moment, Lin Huan was overjoyed and said, "it''s so good. Their array is impeccable. And now I can only start with xialan. " When Lin Huan thought of this, he took the initiative to attack Xia LAN.


    That Xia LAN sees Lin Huan come to him, unexpectedly panic, even retreated two steps, Chunmei chide way: "Xia LAN, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?"


    In a daze, Xia LAN quickly throws her fist at Lin Huan. Lin Huan is very powerful. However, when she sees Xia Lan''s Pink fist, she can''t help but accept the gesture and gently brush the back of her hand like a spring breeze. Charlotten felt as if his heart lake had been driven into a small stone, and suddenly rippled up and down. For a moment, I just felt that my mind was full of Lin Huan.

 Chapter 321

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan smile, again forward attack, Xia LAN stay Leng under, the body side can''t help losing the center of gravity. With a scream, he turned over and fell to the ground. Lin Huan suddenly ran across the front, took xialan''s slender waist, whirled and danced, staring at xialan''s beautiful eyes, as if to hold her in the heart.


    Xialan''s heart wave became more and more rampant, and her face was as red as a piece of red cloth. The third daughter looked at Lin Huan and Xia LAN and said, "Xia LAN, don''t you want to live?"


    Xia Lan was shocked all over and suddenly pushed away Lin Huan. Only listen to Chunmei roar: "colorful clothes together." All of a sudden, the four were stacked together again.


    Lin Huan then knew that their array was called "colorful clothes together". When they said that they were divided, they were united. But now they are all wearing tight night clothes, which can''t show the elegant feeling of color clothes. But if the four are all in colorful clothes and dance in the night sky, it is really beautiful and moving.


    Rao is so, four women''s stunning posture or let Lin Huan nostalgia back and forth. However, although Lin Huan was obsessed, his hands did not stop at all, because he was fighting with four people on top of each other. No matter how fast his technique was, Lin Huan could not help but feel a little overwhelmed by the so-called double fists and four hands.


    Lin Huan flies up and down, adds his fists, and fights with the four women. Four female technique is very quick, not ground greets on Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan has been concerned since he slapped a few times last time. Protect face everywhere, four people can''t hit Lin Huan''s face, then also can''t Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is really proud of himself. He hears Chunmei shout: "change the battle.". Lin Huan was stunned and saw that four people actually got out of the top bamboo and attacked Lin Huan from top to bottom. Following Dongzhu, Qiuju and xialan leave one after another and attack Lin Huan from three angles in the sky. Lin Huan suddenly didn''t respond. He was tired of coping and was waiting to walk from below.


    However, the bottom of the Chunmei waiting for a long time, see Lin Huan come, unexpectedly fly out a foot. For a moment, Lin Huan kicked Lin Huan out of the empty book.


    Lin Huan felt that his blood was surging, and suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood. Secret way: "I am merciful to you, but you want to put me to death."


    Can''t help but get up from the ground, saw xialan a pair of wonderful eyes staring at himself, unexpectedly appeared concerned, again heart way: "it seems that xialan still have three points of affection for me, good, look at xialan''s face, I don''t care about you."


    But when Lin Huan thought of it, Chunmei said again, "transposition."


    Their array is really in order and unpredictable. Lin Huan a Leng between, four people have stood in four directions around Lin Huan again, and at the same time waved a rope like a long snake.


    Lin Huan suddenly got up and wanted to escape, but it was too late. All of a sudden, I was entangled in different positions by the four long ropes.


    "Pull." Chunmei chides. Chunmei''s voice has just fallen, and the four women are exerting themselves at the same time. Lin Huan was pulled in the air by four long ropes. He couldn''t exert himself, so he was equal to them.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel frightened. The four beautiful women''s killing methods are too miserable. If it wasn''t for their strong internal breathing and being pulled down by them, they would not be able to separate themselves, but they could not avoid the separation of their families. A cold sweat straight, secret way: Little beauties, it''s a pity you fell in my hand.


    See four female a pull under, unexpectedly and Lin Huan''s strength equaled. Chunmei can''t help shouting again: "pull again."


    At the moment, the four women tried again, and Lin Huan''s hands and feet were straightened up. It seemed that the four bodies would be separated. Lin Huan could not help but smile and said, "come here."


    At the moment, Lin Huan suddenly made an effort, and his legs and feet seemed to have hundreds of Jin of strength out of thin air. For a moment, but see four women have been Lin Huan pull fly over, and Lin Huan fell together.


    Suddenly with so many beautiful beauties, Lin Huan feels fragrant and soft. In fact, Lin Huan, who was very proud, stroked the four girls. I don''t know whether the two colored hands touched the crest of a girl''s chest, or the slender waist, or the secret place of the long and firm thigh.


    The four girls groaned endlessly, which was sweet to the ear. Lin Huan was so proud that he fell into a boundless addiction. Just at this time, the four women react and get up one after another to slap Lin Huan''s face. Lin Huan is hit with stars in her eyes and eyes.


    The four girls all got up, their eyes were wide open, their faces were frosty, and they were even more beautiful. They all glared at Lin Huan angrily and scolded: "sex wolf."


    Four female hate teeth straight itch, but said also strange by Lin Huan so up and down touch a pass, four female unexpectedly no longer to Lin Huan attack, but angrily looking at Lin Huan.


    The four beauty killers originally came to assassinate Lin Huan, but at this time they stopped the assassination. They not only stopped the assassination, but also looked at Lin Huan with ups and downs.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to do it again, but that she is afraid that once she does it, she will be caught by Lin Huan again. No matter where she is, she feels up and down, so she is really ashamed.


    Lin Huan stood up slowly, looking up at the red and swollen face, looking very embarrassed. Even so, I still smile. However, with a smile, his face was full of pain, and Lin Huan could not help but suppress himself. In this way, the four women who wanted to smile but couldn''t smile were all smiling.


    Lin Huan stepped forward. The four women stepped back one after another and said, "what are you doing? Don''t come here."


    Lin Huan forced himself to smile and took another step. He said, "my sisters are so beautiful and in good shape. Let my brother touch them again."


    Lin Huan understood the art of mind, and clearly saw what the four girls taboo, and now showed the appearance of a prodigal son. For a moment, she looked at the four girls and walked away quickly.


    "Four women a surprised," my mother! Run, wolf At this time, when Lin Huan stepped forward, the four girls could not help but remember that they had come to assassinate him. They all cried, and their parents scrambled to grab the car, and then ran away like wind and electricity.


    "Hey, don''t go!" Lin Huan yelled, but the four women got on the car and had already gone without a trace.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing: "a few little girls, dare to fight with me." However, Lin huangang laughed, and his face hurt so much that he couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 322

    Lin Huan can''t help but think that he will be asked by the three beauties'' wives when he holds this face which has been beaten as a pig''s head. At that time, he can''t wash it in the Yellow River. In this case, I''d better take advantage of the dark to find a hidden place and use my skills to heal my wounds. I''ll go back when I recover.


    When Lin Huan was thinking like this, Lin Huan suddenly felt a shadow flashed in his heart. There was a sharp feeling in his back, and he couldn''t help subconsciously looking down. At the same time, a bullet flew past the position of his head with the wind speed.


    Lin Huan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. What day is it today? How many people want to assassinate themselves? People are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength. In less than a year, Lin Huan competed to dominate s City, threatening many gangs. What''s more, Lin Huan has offended many people in the past year, so there are many people who want his life. It''s just that Lin Huan is a little bit scared to come here tonight.


    Lin Huan knew where he was. At this time, he didn''t know how many pairs of eyes he was staring at, and he didn''t know how many snipers he was hiding where he couldn''t find out.


    Lin Huan''s expectation is not bad. After Lin Huan just dodged the bullet, he followed another direction and flew a bullet again. This time, Lin Huan was not so embarrassed.


    Even so, it''s amazing that people are firing cold shots at themselves in all directions. Lin Huan knew that if he didn''t have blissful skills, he could try his best to escape at that critical moment, or even ten Lin Huan would die under the sniper''s bullet.


    However, Lin Huan also knows that even if he has blissful skills, even if he has five bullets, he may not be able to avoid more than ten bullets in such an open place. What''s more, there are no less than ten snipers. So if Lin Huan attacked at the same time, he was afraid that he would die here tonight.


    Lin Huan was shocked and said in secret: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." At the moment, Lin huangang moves forward, but a few shots bang in front of him. Lin Huan turns over and hides. Lin Huan couldn''t help but go in other directions, and then, like last time, Lin Huan was also stopped.


    Lin Huan can''t help but scream. It''s obvious that he has been targeted by these snipers. He just needs to launch the final attack and kill himself.


    Lin Huan thinks that there are snipers ambushing in all directions, which means that he has set up a net for himself, so that he has no way to go to heaven and enter the five gates of the earth. Just as Lin Huan was shocked, this wave of attacks had already started. Lin Huan can''t help but unfold the blissful skill and bring the Yin Yang harmonious Qi in his body into full play.


    For a moment, but see that the bullets come, Lin Huan constantly shuttle between the bullets, the body is very light, but Rao is so, although Lin Huan escaped the last wave of attack, but when the next wave rings again, Lin Huan flies in the dense bullets.


    Suddenly inadvertently, he was hit by a bullet on his calf. He could not help but stagger down on the ground and watched the bullets flying in all directions again. Lin Huan tried hard, but when he felt that he had been hit, his breath also changed. He couldn''t rely on Yin and yang to harmonize qi again.


    Lin Huan is not straight from the cold sweat on his back, suddenly surprised: "can''t I Lin Huan die here?"


    But smell bullets in all directions at the same time to their own, Lin Huan can''t help but close his eyes deeply. However, just at this time, Lin Huan raised his eyes when he heard the sound of bullets hitting each other. I couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Lin Huan has the ability of night vision. Naturally, he can clearly see that although there are more than a dozen bullets on all sides, they are suddenly hit by the bullets. In a short period of time, with the accuracy of their own shooting skills, more than a dozen bullets of the enemy can be shot at the same time. Who else will be in addition to the Shenshe team and xuesha team trained by themselves?


    What Lin Huan expected was not bad. As expected, he saw the Shenshe team and the xuesha team gushing out of the dark place. On the one hand, they were shooting at the hidden sniper, and on the other hand, they moved to Lin Huan with extremely fast speed.


    Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu, under the cover of the crowd, move to Lin Huan''s position from time to time. They both hold their fists together and say, "brother Huan, it''s too late to come down here. It''s all because of the poor guard."


    Lin Huan knew that he was really embarrassed at this time. His appearance of a pig''s head must have made all the brothers laugh. He could not help but intentionally or unintentionally avoid the eyes of the people. He said with a smile, "Jiang Wu / Xu Qiang, you are just in time." Then he looked around for a week and said, "there are more than a dozen snipers hidden in the four directions, and they are hiding while fighting. It''s a troublesome thing to try to eliminate them."


    Jiang Wu stepped forward and said, "brother Huan, although these snipers are cunning, there is no way to get rid of them."


    "What can I do?" Lin Huan said.


    Jiang Wu could not help but clearly said: "brother Huan, there are 20 people in the God shooting team and the blood killing team, all of us have extraordinary shooting skills. Although we can''t capture their position, we can still compete with them with our bulletproof armor. "


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "what you said is true, but it can''t solve our encirclement."


    Jiang Wu hastily added: "brother Huan, that''s what I want to say. Generally speaking, although our team is passive, it still has the strength of the first World War. In this case, we will separate the God shooting team from the blood killing team. The shooting team is responsible for fighting these killers, while the blood team sneaks into the building and finds their location. Under the attack from inside to outside, we will surely be able to wipe them out at one stroke. "


    Lin Huan laughed happily and said, "Jiang Wu, the strategy you said is feasible. That''s it. "


    Jiang Wu immediately explained everything to Xu Qiang. Xu Qiang nodded his head forcefully, and then divided the brothers of the blood killing team into two groups. They were divided into five groups, and they all went to the building.


    Jiang Wu leads the brothers of the Shenshe team to protect Lin Huan. They keep flowing and spinning, wrestling with the snipers on the building. The snipers in the building clearly saw five of them trying to break through, and could not help shooting at them.


    However, Jiang Wu and others were not vegetarians. They raised their pistols and shot them. For a moment, the bullets flew, but it was extremely fierce. Lin Huan suffered a gunshot wound in his leg. At this time, he had to point the acupoints and sit on the ground to use his martial arts to heal his wound.

 Chapter 323

    Lin Huan sits with his hands flat on his knees, eyes on his nose, nose on his heart, and runs the harmonious breath of yin and Yang. When the harmonious breath of yin and Yang runs continuously in his body, Lin Huan feels comfortable all over. Even the spicy feeling of being fanned by four women on his face gradually fades away, and turns into a fresh feeling. Especially when Lin Huan''s yin-yang harmony and qi movement are strong, his body also appears slightly transparent. And in the whole huge body, there was a small transparent child, who used the same posture as Lin Huan to exercise and heal.


    Lin Huan exhaled slowly. He felt that the dirty breath in his body was gradually eliminated. He felt that the bullet that was shot on his leg was slowly falling out. Lin Huan exhaled deeply again. For a moment, the harmony of yin and Yang in his body became stronger and stronger, and the bullet on his leg was gradually showing its flesh.


    Jiang Wu led the brothers of the shooting team and the snipers on the building to shoot in turn. Although the brothers of the shooting team were on the ground and in a passive position, they kept swimming away, so that the snipers could not accurately capture them. However, the location of these snipers is gradually locked up by the brothers of Xu Qiang''s blood killing team.


    Xu Qiang led the ten brothers of the shooting team and divided them into five groups. Every time they went up to the window, they would go to the front of the window to detect the location of the sniper. When they were all confirmed, they came to the location of the Sniper at a fast speed. Pitifully, the dozen snipers were shooting at the brothers of the Shenshe team downstairs when they suddenly realized that someone behind them was too late. The brothers of the blood killing team took their lives.


    Xu Qiang left a living man and brought him to Lin Huan. Seeing that Xu Qiang was very careful, Lin Huan could not help nodding his head slightly to express his approval. I saw that the living man was a man in his early thirties. At this time, he was looking at Lin Huan angrily.


    When Lin Huan''s skill was over and his injury was better, he stood up, looked at the man and asked, "who are you? Who ordered me to kill me? "


    However, the man stiff his neck and said stubbornly: "the plan failed. If you want to kill or cut, just come."


    Lin Huan smile: "but there are three points of backbone." Can''t help but step forward to the man, said: "you don''t say it doesn''t matter, I alliance brothers naturally have a way to let you say. OK, take it


    As soon as Lin Huan''s voice fell, the shenshedui and xueshadui sorted out the formation at a high speed, followed Lin Huan, like a whirlwind, into the palace.


    In the underground prison of the Imperial Palace, the crow looked at the man and said with a smile, "boy, be wise. You''d better tell the truth so as not to suffer less from the pain of skin and flesh."


    The man gave a cold smile and said, "if you say it''s death, why should I say it?"


    Crow face a Zheng, seriously said: "if you said, I promise you will not die."


    "What do you guarantee?" The man asked back.


    "Our alliance will dominate the whole s City, and there are thousands of brothers. Can''t we give you protection?" Said the crow confidently.


    "Bullshit." The man poohed: "your only alliance can''t be any smaller than ours. If we want to destroy the whole alliance, it''s like crushing an ant."


    "You." Crow angry eyes wide open, coldly said: "since you don''t say, then let you try my means, when the time comes to ensure that you cry father and mother to say. Ha ha ha


    The man despised the crow, but the crow didn''t care. He told his brother to go, and then said to the man with a smirk, "boy, wait a moment, I''ll see if you''re calm."


    The man''s face was livid, and he snorted bitterly.


    Not for a moment, a brother brought a big sack, and there was still a brother holding a big civet cat. The third brother was also carrying a small sack. There was a scream in the sack, and he didn''t know what was in it?


    Crow a smile, proud incomparably said: "boy, do you know what this third bag contains?"


    The man heard the scream in the bag and knew there was nothing good in it. He gave a cold hum: "mean."


    The crow didn''t like it. He laughed as if he had eaten honey and said, "if you don''t guess, it doesn''t matter. Let me show you."


    The crow winked at the brother with the bag. The brother didn''t step forward and opened the pocket in front of the man. The man immediately sighed and sweated. Because the man clearly saw that there were dozens of mice in the pocket, black one by one, wriggling and biting in the pocket.


    "Ha ha ha." The crow burst out laughing: "boy, do you know that you dare to assassinate brother Huan rather than my own father. At this juncture, I''ll see if you''re going to be tough. "


    The man looked at the crow in horror and gasped. The crow gave orders and said, "put this lifeless guy in a sack, then put the mouse and civet in at the same time, and make a good hole, so that the lifeless guy can watch a good scene of civet catching mice. Ha ha ha


    All the brothers laughed, and it was obvious that such a good play was really thrilling.


    When people suddenly scared legs are soft, when the two brothers into the sack, has become a pool of meat mud.


    The crow once again said with a smile, "I''ll say it for the last time. If you tell me who ordered you now, I''ll give you a good time. If you don''t, wait for the mice and civet cats to bite you to death. "


    The man was sweating, his mind was empty, and he prayed in horror: "I say, I say."


    "Good." Crow a little smile: "quick say, you are by who instigate, why want to assassinate Huan elder brother?"


    "Before I say it, please promise me that you will give me a good time." The man kept sweating.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do what we say. We won''t torture you." The crow said seriously, "and will arrange your affairs well, and treat you the same as our brothers. If you are still stubborn, then wait for the face to be changed and there will be no dead body. "


    The man nodded and said: "I''m a member of the seven kill League. This time, the target is your boss Lin Huan."


    "Oh." Crow nodded and said: "seven kill League, it seems to have heard of this name. What kind of bird thing is it, who is your person in charge, and why do you want to kill our Huan brother?"

 Chapter 324

    Peach blossom color doctor - the man at this time does not want to be tortured, then and pan Tuo said: "seven kill alliance, is the largest underground killer organization, killers all over the world. Therefore, as long as the target hit by the seven killing League, he will be assassinated seven times in a row. Although it is seven times, few people can escape the seven successive assassinations of the seven killing League. "


    "What if someone can escape?" The crow couldn''t help but interject.


    "It''s impossible. Seven assassinations are more and more dangerous. Few people can escape?" Said the man firmly.


    "I asked if?" The crow gave a cold hum.


    The man was stunned, nodded and said: "if someone can really escape the seven assassinations of the seven killing alliance, then this person must be an immortal. The seven killing alliance will not only give up the pursuit, but also lead them to be partners."


    "So it is?" The crow pondered: "in this case, who is the person in charge of the seven kill League?"


    "Blood red." The man said two words lightly. But after saying these two words, the man''s face changed slightly, and he was obviously in awe of Xuehong.


    "Blood red, what a sad name." Crow said, can''t help but feel goose bumps all over, again asked: "then why the blood red to chase our boss?"


    The man looked up at the crow and said word by word, "because he robbed the killer of the seven kill League to be a woman and humiliated the seven kill League, so he had to die."


    "You have to die." Crow smell speech gas of whole body shiver, raise a hand is a gun, "bang" of a, that person fell in the pool of blood. The crow blew the muzzle of his gun and walked quickly to the conference hall. Lin Huan held up the teacup and was in a trance of thinking, so he walked to Lin Huan lightly.


    "Crow, what''s the matter?" Lin Huan saw the crow come in and asked questions first.


    The crow nodded, and told Lin Huan all the results of the inquiry. When Lin Huan heard the speech, he could not help but look dignified. Looking at the fact that she wanted rose to get rid of her killer identity, it really caused a lot of anger in the killer world. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, they launched an assassination on themselves.


    Seven kill League, seven times in a row, more and more dangerous assassination, Lin Huan think big head. It seems that we must pay more attention to travel in the future to prevent people from being shot in the cold.


    Although the assassination is terrible, and in one night, Lin Huan has encountered two different assassinations, but once Lin Huan knows who did it, his heart will fall down.


    Lin Huan finished his tea and said to the crow, "OK, I know. Go and do something."


    Seeing Lin Huan''s disapproval, crow could not help but worry and said: "brother Huan, seven assassinations, seven times, you must pay more attention."


    Lin Huan smiles, pats the crow on the shoulder and says, "don''t worry, crow. Brother Huan will surely make his way to the top of the mountain and be lucky when he is killed. " Then he left with a big stride.


    ¡®


    The crow is driving Lin Huan to leave the back figure, can''t help murmuring endlessly: "hope so."


    When Lin Huan saw the three beauties in the suite, rose, Mengya and Mengshu were overjoyed. Originally, the three beauties had been worried about Lin Huan''s safety. At this time, they were overjoyed to see Lin Huan come back safe and sound.


    Lin Huan left himself lazily on the leather sofa, surrounded by three beauties, and could not help feeling heartfelt contentment and happiness.


    You need to be happy when you are satisfied with your life.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Huan catches Rose''s elastic thigh. Rose immediately says, "brother Huan, are you good or bad?"


    "What''s worse?" Lin Huan laughed and rubbed the rose''s thigh. Rose was immediately touched by the stimulation of incomparable, can not help but groan up.


    Lin Huan is fighting with the four beauty killers tonight. When she teases them, she can''t help but feel excited. By this time, she is already full of vitality. Listening to Rose''s sweet groan, her technique became more flexible. Subconsciously, I have explored Rose''s small waist. When I pull it on the belt, her long skirt will slip down her bright, delicate and sexy legs.


    Under the ambiguous light, Rose''s two beautiful legs, like jade onions, show incomparable illusion. In particular, the snow-white thigh root, the mysterious area outlined by the lace underwear, is full of full temptation.


    Two beautiful legs make me so excited. What kind of scene will it be when two beautiful legs show themselves in front of me at the same time?


    Lin Huan moved such an idea, and then pulled Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu up, and pulled out the belt between the two women''s waist. Suddenly two people a sigh, only feel the lower part of a cool, the two skirts are easy to slide down the slender legs like jade onions.


    Under the three pairs of lace underwear are six legs as smooth as snow and jade, like two jade pillars, which make Lin Huan enjoy it. I feel that although the three women are different in height (rose is about 1.73 meters high, Mengya is 2.68 meters high, and Mengshu is 1.65 meters high.) But each has its own beauty and temptation.


    The three women giggled, "brother, you are enjoying the happiness of heaven. We three beauties will serve you." Liu Mengya said with a smile.


    Lin Huan just felt very satisfied. For a moment, he stepped forward and peeled off the three women''s coats one after another. For a moment, the three women are all wearing bikini, with the deepest temptation, standing in front of Lin Huan.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Huan praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    I just feel that the three beauties are like three fairies. Their long hair falls on the skin as white as cherry blossoms. Their plump double peaks outline the deep cleavage. Their flat belly sets off their small waist. Their lace underwear envelops the secret place that men most yearn for. They are just like beautiful legs that attract people''s attention like jade onions. Everything is so beautiful, so intoxicating.


    Lin Huan only felt that his skin began to contract slightly, but the second man in his lower body grew up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, growing bigger and bigger, until he spent a certain amount of money on his trousers.


    The three women chuckled, and the feeling of fluttering was incomparable.


    Lin Huan lightly picked up the slender body of Liu Mengshu, who was standing next to him. He immediately put it on the sofa and threw it down.


    "Not to bed?" Liu Mengshu closed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 325

    Peach blossom color doctor - "no, just come to the sofa today." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Yes." The three girls cheered at the same time.


    Lin Huan broke off Liu Mengshu''s two slender legs, one on the sofa, the other on the ground, and then stretched out her hand to untie her underwear. Suddenly the delicate milk, the pink hills and gullies, full of infinite temptation to flash out.


    Lin Huan grasped the delicate and smooth jade rabbit in his hands. It was as tender and soft as touching the top-grade silk. Lin Huan only felt that the current flowed from his hair.


    The giant dragon stick under his body trembled eagerly for a moment. Lin Huan held the stick and put it on Liu Mengshu''s pink and tender flower acupoint. He rubbed it gently. When a lot of water flowed out of the flower hole, the flower hole also opened like a stamen. Lin Huan pushed in with a strong force.


    "Well." Liu Mengshu immediately gave out a long and incomparable groan.


    Lin Huan only felt that he was wrapped in the wet stamens, boundless desire, boundless stimulation and endless comfort, which made Lin Huan ups and downs. Liu Mengshu''s slender waist twisted like a snake. At the same time, it also made a pleasant moan.


    Rose and Liu Mengya look at the beautiful picture, can not help but feel the whole body become hot, hot up, eager for a moment. They can''t help touching each other. The white skin of the two beauties rubs against each other, interweaving a more fragrant lust.


    I saw the two women, the two teams of peaks rubbing each other, squeezing, so that they can not help but feel that a stream of current came out of thin air. I can''t help touching each other''s bodies with both hands, then touching the buttons on the back of each other''s bras, and untiing them one by one. With the two people''s meat and meat, the pair of lace underwear are slowly falling down. All of a sudden, the four jade rabbits, like mountain peaks, kneaded and squeezed together, and the four pink buds constantly collided, creating a spark of infinite beauty.


    Two people only feel the desire to burn, the body more intertwined up, can''t help each other feel each other''s thigh root, when each other touch the thigh root, lace underwear that wet piece, two people giggle.


    Her hand touched her pink, her hand touched her grass, for a moment, they actually moaned happily. The two beauties sing spring songs together, which actually overshadows Liu Mengshu''s moaning.


    Liu Mengshu''s lips were open and closed. Lin Huan looked at her delicate lips and her perfect facial features, and felt that they were wonderful. For a moment, Liu Mengshu could not help but moan heartily, and a pair of jade rabbits also stirred up and down.


    Lin Huan kept going deep, kept going deep, and went straight to the deepest part of the Flower Valley. Liu Mengshu can''t help but make a heartrending cry. He only feels an electric current. The very strong current suddenly surges all over his body like a tide, making Liu Mengshu feel very comfortable for a while, and his whole body trembles slightly.


    Lin Huan quickly uses the blissful technique to introduce the yin-yang harmonious Qi into Liu Mengshu''s body, absorb the pure essence she secretes, and then fuse it with the Yang Qi secreted in her body, which is quenched and transformed into the yin-yang harmonious Qi and stored in her elixir field.


    At this time, Liu Mengya and rose are rubbing their passion. Lin Huan can''t help laughing. He stands up and joins the battle circle. When Lin Huan''s strong chest wrapped the soft boneless bodies of the two beauties, the two beauties could not help being surprised and lying in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan''s deep magic hands rubbed on their jade backs. The boundless smoothness and delicacy made Lin Huan forget to return. Lin Huan enjoyed and indulged, holding the slender waists of the two beauties in his hands, and then threw them both on the sofa.


    The two beauties, perfect body and amazing appearance, make Lin Huan feel that he is enjoying two flawless and exquisite works of art. Can''t help the mind turbulence, like playing in the hands.


    Lin Huan fondled the cheeks and long necks of the two beauties with both hands. Then he buried them in the full and soft waves and rubbed them wantonly. His comfortable hand and delicate skin were really the most peerless things.


    Lin Huan along with the soft rabbit down to touch, is also flat and smooth belly. Further down, it is the secret place surrounded by grass. But the rose grass is more luxuriant, and Liu Mengya is more sparse. Then the Peach Blossom Land under the grass moved, but all flowed out of the gurgling water.


    Lin Huan''s two fingers were put in, so at the same time, he was washed into the deep cave. Lin Huan only felt that his fingers had fallen into the endless whirlpool, which made people infatuated and intoxicated.


    Lin Huan can''t help but turn over and press on the rose, aiming the trembling stick at the pink gully. With a strong force, he completely stuffed it in, full of it. Rose groaned more joyfully, and her slender waist twisted like a snake.


    Liu Mengya''s legs are wide open. Lin Huan can see the water flowing out from the heart of the pink stamens. For a moment, I felt that my love was stronger and I couldn''t help reaching out and caressing Liu Mengya''s delicate body.


    The elasticity of the slender legs makes Lin Huan forget to return. The tenderness of the flower acupoints makes Lin Huan feel that his nerves are contracting slightly. The slender waist and tentacles are smooth and flat. For a moment, Lin Huan only feels that his giant stick is stronger and stronger. Like a wild dragon, it makes the sound of dragon singing, which is in a simple way in the delicate stamens of the rose.


    The rose groaned "mm-hm-hm-ah" and seemed to enjoy it incomparably. With the growth of Lin Huan, Rose''s body leans forward slightly, and two big rabbits spring up violently. Rose only felt that she was full of the huge stick of Lin Huan, and she was about to split. At the same time, a strong current surged in.


    Lin Huan uses the technique of bliss to lead the Qi of yin and Yang into her stamen. Then, with the stamen spreading to the eight veins of the rose, she absorbs the pure Yin Qi secreted by the rose at that moment, and then transfers it back to her body to merge with her own Yang Qi, A new ray of Yin Yang harmonious gas is stored in the Dantian.

 Chapter 326

    For a while, it seems that Lin Huan has eaten the most nutritious food and become very happy. But the baby was obviously not full, a very greedy look.


    Lin Huan can''t help holding up Liu Mengya''s soft body, then turns her over and puts her on the sofa. For a moment, Liu Mengya''s exquisite body and perfect arc made Lin Huan look more. And then gently lying on his body, the giant stick aimed at the pink is eager to spend the hole stabbed in.


    Liu Mengya can''t help crying out. Lin Huan caresses Liu Mengya''s plump buttocks and goes deep into it. It seems that he tries his best to go deep into the deepest part of the flower cave.


    Lin Huan only felt that there were wet and soft tentacles everywhere in the flower cave. With the entry of the giant stick, the tentacles dodged one after another. However, when the giant stick was pulled out, the tentacles began to suck. Let Lin Huan feel the direct inner satisfaction.


    With the ups and downs of Lin Huan on Liu Mengya''s body, Liu Mengya has reached a wave after wave. Lin Huan can''t help holding Liu Mengya up and letting her lie down on the sofa like a kitten, while he squats behind Liu Mengya, and then stabs the stick straight into the mouth. In this way, Lin Huan only felt as if he had entered into a very deep depth, and the pleasure brought by this time was unprecedented.


    Lin Huan bent his long legs and kept going in and out. Hands first stroked her slender waist, and then simply holding the round pink buttocks, pounding hard. For a moment, the continuous collision gave out a sound, and the intersection of the flower hole and the giant stick also came out the sound of chirp.


    Rose and Liu Mengshu enjoy it all. At this time, they look at this beautiful picture with a smile and are intoxicated.


    Lin Huan went in and out again. He heard Liu Mengya''s groan and became more and more cheerful. At the same time, Lin Huan felt that the temperature in the flower cave seemed to have increased a little, which made Lin Huan feel very comfortable and warm for a moment. With the warm current flowing through, Lin Huan once again felt that Liu Mengya''s flower acupoints were constantly locked.


    When Lin Huan was struggling, he got all kinds of enjoyment. For a moment, the Dragon chanted and became more and more powerful. With Liu Mengya''s heartrending groan, Lin Huan''s whole body finally trembles, and the long hidden Qiongjiang Yuye erupts like a volcano that has been deposited for thousands of years.


    Lin Huan only felt that the pleasure was like the tide all over his body and every inch of his skin. Lin Huan can''t help crying, and then uses the blissful technique to instill the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into Liu Mengya''s body.


    For a moment, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang circulates with Liu Mengya''s body until Lin Huan''s body, and then from Lin Huan''s body, it is input into Liu Mengya''s body. At the same time, the Yin Qi and Yang Qi secreted by the two people constantly fuse and transform into yin-yang harmonious Qi, which moves with the previous yin-yang harmonious Qi.


    After a while, they both felt relaxed and comfortable. In particular, the refining yuan baby in Lin Huan''s Dantian, greedily and happily began to suck up. When the child showed a very satisfied smile, he finally went to sleep lazily, looking like he was full of food and drink.


    When the harmony of yin and Yang turned for six to thirty-six weeks, Lin Huan was light and energetic, even more comfortable than sleeping. I can''t help but pull out the giant stick from Liu Mengya''s pink and tender flower acupoint. I feel thirsty, but Liu Mengshu has already handed over the water cup in time.


    With a smile, Lin Huan raised his fingers and scraped Liu Mengshu''s straight and steep nose with infinite love. Then he took a cup of water and drank it. Three women looked at Lin Huan that thirsty as if for a few days did not drink water, for a moment all giggled.


    Like a flower, fluttering and shining. Such as willow wind, falling moon. Lin Huan looks in his eyes and beauty in his heart. At this time, all the three girls, like kittens, put themselves into Lin Huan''s arms and felt Lin Huan''s strong chest. For a moment, they all felt extremely happy.


    Lin Huan held the three women''s weak and boneless body tightly in his arms and looked up at a clock. It was already six o''clock in the morning. Lin Huan thought to herself that they must be worried about their own safety, so they waited for themselves all the time, but they didn''t sleep all night. They began to love them more and more.


    The third daughter was worried that Lin Huan didn''t sleep, but she was moistened by the harmony of yin and Yang. She was not only energetic, but also radiant. For a moment, I was full of smiles and beautiful. I really admire others.


    Lin Huan is intoxicated in infinite happiness, suddenly thought of what the crow said, can''t help but say to Rose: "rose, what kind of mysterious organization is the seven kill alliance?"


    Rose smell speech, can''t help all over a shock, sat up, said in horror: "Huan brother, how can you ask about seven kill League?"


    Lin Huan smiles, shakes his head and says, "nothing, just curious?"


    However, rose was not so easy to fool. She focused on Lin Huan''s eyes and said solemnly: "brother Huan, you have to hide from me. Did the seven kill alliance find you?"


    Lin Huan had no choice but to point his head and say, "indeed, I was assassinated by the seven killing League last night."


    "Ah." The three girls exclaimed in surprise at the same time.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t have to worry. With my brother''s skill, it''s not so easy for ordinary people to take my life."


    However, rose looked very frightened and murmured, "they found it. I didn''t expect that they found it so soon."


    Lin Huan will worry about rose gently in his arms, comforting said: "rose, don''t worry, Huan brother will be able to deal with it."


    Rose looked at Lin Huan with suspicion. Because she was full of love and concern for Lin Huan, although she knew that Lin Huan''s skills were few people could match, she could not help worrying and said: "brother Huan, the seven kill League is the organization that trains me and nightmare. It''s just that this organization is huge, intertwined, all over the world. Because as long as it''s the people targeted by the seven kill League, few people can escape. "


    Lin Huan listened to what rose said and what Crow reported to him was exactly the same. She could not help nodding her head gently.


    Rose''s eyes were very focused, as if with a touch of worry, and said: "it is said that the person in charge of the seven killing League is Xuehong, who is cruel, moody, unpredictable and extremely dangerous. So provoking the seven kill League, or offending the blood red people, will not have a good end. Brother Huan, you took a big risk and separated me from the organization. I''m afraid they will never let you go again. "

 Chapter 327

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, was smiling faintly, not so worried. He said softly, "rose, you don''t have to worry. Although the seven kill League is powerful, I''m not always comfortable with it this evening. So for the seven kill League, although few people can escape the seven kill, maybe Lin Huan is an exception? "


    Rose smell speech, right God, said: "Huan brother, I naturally believe you, also hope you can be safe.". However, the seven assassinations of the seven killing league are more and more vicious, and they are extremely dangerous, which makes it impossible to prevent. So brother Huan, you must be more careful in the future. "


    Lin Huan held the rose in his arms again, as if to comfort her, and said, "rose, don''t worry, I will."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu sisters also showed full concern in their eyes, "brother, you must protect yourself."


    Lin Huan''s heart moved, and he could not help holding the three girls in his arms at the same time. He affirmed: "don''t worry, big brother will be safe and sound."


    Rose raised her head slightly. Her eyes were moist, and seemed to be filled with tears. She said, "brother Huan, I am grateful that you will give me the chance of rebirth at all costs. So even if Rose died for brother Huan, rose was willing to die. "


    Lin Huan''s face was cold and said angrily, "rose, what do you say? How can brother Huan let you die for me? Don''t say that again. "


    Rose nodded gently, then buried her head in Lin Huan''s chest and said, "brother Huan, the seven kills of the seven kill league are more and more vicious, and more and more people can''t prevent them. I''m a group of students cultivated by them, and I know something about their situation, so I ask brother Huan to let me accompany you in the future, just in case of accidents. "


    But Lin Huan thought that if she refused rose, she would be unhappy, so she nodded and said, "OK, you will stay with me in the future."


    Rose was so happy that she laughed like a spring flower. Liu sisters solemnly looked at Rose and said: "rose, let you accompany my brother every day, is to protect the safety of my brother, otherwise we will be jealous."


    Rose smile, patted the two sisters and said: "sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, don''t worry, we are good sisters, we are not separated from each other at any time."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu smile at the same time. They nod their heads and say, "we will always be good sisters."


    In fact, when Lin Huan is thinking about asking about the seven kill alliance, the chief leader of the seven kill alliance, Xuehong, is also thinking about Lin Huan. Xuehong sits on the big tiger skin chair with her eyebrows locked. She thinks that it''s no wonder that Lin Huan dares to take such a risk. She doesn''t hesitate to fight against the seven kill League. She has two brushes.


    He sent out four beautiful female killers, Mei Lanju and Zhu, in one night, but they couldn''t deal with Lin Huan, so he arranged a later move. A dozen excellent snipers dealt with Lin Huan, not only didn''t get rid of him, but also ended up completely annihilated.


    Think of here, blood red to this Lin Huan valued, the heart way: "these two times by your lucky escape, next time can not be so simple."


    At this time, a younger brother came to report that the four beautiful female killers of Mei Lan Ju Zhu had come back. Xuehong could not help shaking her hand and said, "let them in quickly."


    Mei Lanju and Zhu''s four girls came to Xuehong one after another. Looking at Xuehong''s face, they couldn''t help burying their heads very low and didn''t dare to make a sound. Blood red cold face looking at four female, light ground say: "you why bury face so low, raise head."


    Four female smell speech, just lifted face up, spring plum said with fear: "boss, we didn''t finish the task, please boss punishment."


    Xuehong looked at the four girls quietly, her face became solemn, and said: "you four are the only group of killers selected by me. Since I started to perform the task, I have never failed. But how did you miss this time? "


    Once Chunmei thought that Lin Huan''s two-color hands had touched her own wave crest, she thought that she still felt numb. She could not help but blush and said, "boss, Lin Huan is too cunning, which leads to our failure."


    Xuehong pondered, thinking that since Lin Huan could easily escape the assassination of the fourth daughter, why did she let her live? She couldn''t help wondering: "since you can''t kill Lin Huan, why didn''t Lin Huan hurt you. What''s going on here? Speak quickly, or I won''t be impolite. "


    Four female smell speech, immediately tremble, beg for mercy in succession way: "beg eldest brother to spare us, beg eldest brother to spare us."


    "If you want me to spare you, you can come from the facts." Xuehong said angrily.


    However, once the four girls remembered that Lin Huan had the courage to fight against themselves, which led to their defeat. But how can we talk about such things? I was hesitant for a moment.


    Only Xuehong hummed again: "Mei Lanju, do you know that the female killers I trained, including you four, have been trained for eight years from the age of eight to twelve. There are a lot of people who can''t bear the pressure to escape and be killed. There are also people who can''t bear the pain to commit suicide. There are also people who died accidentally in training. So the people who can stay are excellent elites. However, in the past eight years, how much money will the seven kill alliance pay to operate? Such a huge number is beyond your imagination. However, when it''s your turn to start making profits for the seven kill League, you have encountered failure, which is the most intolerable thing for the seven kill League. "


    Blood red ruthlessly finish saying, plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo four female all in the heart cloud a, hesitant and helpless ground listen to. Xuehong continued: "however, many female killers are still childlike when they graduate. In order to better serve their employers, many of them are dedicated to the employers who cooperate with the seven killers League. There are only four of you. I love you very much. It''s been two years since you graduated. During this period, many high priced employers want you, but I''ve been reluctant to refuse them. I''m willing to keep you by my side and keep your innocence intact. But what did you do to me? "


    Mei Lanju, the fourth daughter of bamboo, was terrified and said one after another: "boss, we are wrong. We failed to live up to the boss''s expectation."


    Xuehong shakes her hand, stares at Meilan and Zhuju, and says, "you''d better make clear the reasons for the failure, or I''ll give you to the employer."


    "Boss, don''t give us to employers. Don''t give us to employers." Four women beg for mercy one after another, because Mei Lanju and Zhu are very clear, so once female killers sign a cooperation agreement with their employers, within the term of the agreement, these female killers will become a tool for employers to not only kill but also vent their desires.

 Chapter 328

    Of course, there are also some employers who want to kill people without venting their lust. Among them, Sirius is one. Because he is an expert in ancient martial arts, he is worried about breaking the martial arts, so he seldom gets close to women. So he rose and dimple only helped him kill, but Sirius never touched them.


    When Xuehong saw the panic of the fourth daughter, she couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t bear to give you away. If you don''t say it, I''ll make an exception and I''ll take you soon. "


    This blood red already nearly 50 years old, and the appearance is hideous terror, the desolation is no less than fierce ghost. Although the four girls were afraid of him, they were frightened and even stepped back when they saw his sad and sharp appearance.


    The four women thought that if they didn''t say it again, they were afraid that they would be poisoned. They all looked at xialan. Xialan saw three pairs of eyes looking at herself, and she couldn''t help feeling miserable. Chunmei took the lead to say, "boss, in fact, our assassination has been progressing smoothly, but since Lin Huan hooked up with Xia LAN, Xia Lan was absent-minded, which led to the failure of our action."


    "What?" Blood red stares big eyes, roar a way: "this is exactly how one matter?"


    So Chunmei and the other three women took Lin Huan to capture Xia LAN, and how to use their hands and feet. They not only touched the place they shouldn''t touch, but also affectionately kissed Xia LAN, so that Xia Lan was in a trance. Therefore, the effect of their "colorful clothes together" array was not fully exerted, and Lin Huan escaped by chance. Chunmei and the other three girls are angry at Xuehong. They obviously want to sacrifice xialan to protect themselves, so they add oil and vinegar.


    "Hateful, it''s so hateful." Blood red gas of blow beard stare, that pair of small eyes as tadpole general stare of slip round, think Lin Huan really detestable extreme, not only moved the rose, I carefully stay around, ready to accompany me to the old four female also dare to move, really angry words can''t say.


    Xia Lan was said to be blushing, and quickly waved his hand and said: "boss, it''s not like this, it''s not like this." Xia LAN looks at the three girls bitterly and thinks that you are not touched by Lin Huan. At last, her heart is in a mess, so she has to escape.


    Blood red lunar calendar incomparably looked at xialan, looked at xialan that flowery face, can''t help but tut tut praise: "so beautiful, no wonder Lin Huan moved the color heart. It''s the so-called "Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields, so xialan will accompany me to sleep tonight?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Lan was thrilled and knelt down on the ground with a plop: "boss, don''t, don''t, it''s not like this." Seeing xialan''s pear blossom with rain, the other three girls couldn''t bear to pay attention. After all, they were good sisters who ate and lived with each other. No one could pass. Can''t help kneeling down one after another, praying: "boss, Lin Huan moved lust, but xialan is loyal to the seven kill League. Ask the boss to spare her and let us make contributions to our crimes. "


    Blood red hey hey a smile, way: "see you several sisters pour is one heart, in that case, that all accompany me."


    Four women can''t help a Lin, at the same time a surprised way: "boss, you do not break the rules of seven kill League, when the time is not willing to cooperate with our employers."


    Xuehong looked at the beautiful face of the fourth daughter, and for a moment, she felt itchy in her heart and said, "well, since there is no employer for you at that time, you will stay with me all the time."


    "Ah." Four female at the same time greatly surprised, unexpectedly did not expect this blood red has not given them to the employer, originally hold such heart.


    "Well, you''ll serve me well in the future. I promise you''ll enjoy spicy food." The blood is red and the Yin is measured to smile.


    Although as killers, they have long lost their identity and freedom, but since then they have been with the bad old man Xuehong. They are really reluctant and can''t help shaking their heads.


    Especially Xia Lan was very drunk in Lin Huan''s kiss, still infatuated with his beautiful face, but now I''m afraid I will never see him again, I can''t help but feel sad.


    After all, Chunmei was very insightful. Seeing that the situation was not good, she said, "boss, our four sisters are all nurtured by you. Sooner or later, they are all your people."


    "Yes, I''m very happy about what Chunmei said." Xuehong smiles happily.


    The other three girls were speechless. Chunmei continued: "so boss, what''s the difference between you and us? But if you want us, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort for you to get rid of Lin Huan? "


    Blood red not from surprised get up, stare small eye to ask a way: "these two things have what relation?"


    Chunmei thought to herself that since the matter had come to this point, she would just let it go, so she said: "boss, in fact, Lin Huan couldn''t help teasing xialan last night, and the three of us also took turns teasing each other."


    "What?" Xuehong clapped her case, blew her beard and glared angrily, and scolded: "Lin Huan, I will not kill you and swear not to be a human being."


    At this time, Qiuju and Dongzhu nodded one after another: "yes, boss, that Lin Huan is really a shameless person. He teased us in turn." Two women are extremely smart, said here can''t help but are aggrieved to cry.


    "Hateful, hateful, this Lin Huan is really hateful." Blood red big scold a way.


    Chunmei also gritted her teeth and said: "boss, Lin Huan is extremely lustful and shameless. Our four sisters all want to kill him, so please let us kill Lin Huan first. Otherwise, even if we follow the boss, we can''t get rid of our hatred."


    "Yes, yes." The other three women echoed: "if we don''t kill Lin Huan, we won''t have a good day."


    "Well." Blood red cold ground head way: "this Lin Huan is to must get rid of." Then he turned to Chunmei and said, "what''s your good strategy?"


    Chunmei''s face was cold, and she said definitely: "boss, Lin Huan is a man of extraordinary skill and meticulous mind. It''s not easy to kill him. But Lin Huan''s biggest weakness is that he is never immune to women, especially beautiful women. "


    Xuehong nodded, because what Chunmei said was the same as what Sirius said, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    With a cold face, Chunmei continued: "boss, now that Lin Huan has seen our four beauties, she has already moved her heart. Otherwise, with his skill, I''m afraid we won''t come back alive. "


    Xuehong nodded again and said, "go on."


    Chunmei then said word by word: "especially on that day, Lin Huan and Xia LAN looked at each other. Lin Huan must have thought Xia Lan was interested in him, so I left Xia LAN to confuse Lin Huan. Our three sisters took the opportunity to get rid of Lin Huan."


    "Ha ha ha." Xuehong laughs and praises: "what a beauty trick. Even if Xia LAN fails, you three sisters will have another yellow sparrow. Liang Na Lin Huan will surely die if he has the ability to communicate with heaven. Good, good. "

 Chapter 329

    Peach blossom color doctor - four female see blood red smile of proud, for a moment in the heart of the throat just fell down, have said: "we go through fire and water for the boss, heart and soul, at all times."


    "Good, good." Xuehong laughed with satisfaction: "then I''ll give you another three days to get rid of Lin Huan in three days. If you miss again this time, don''t blame me for being rude. ''


    Later, Sirius said, his eyes became extremely sharp, and the four women were frightened. They nodded one after another for a moment and said, "we will guarantee to complete the task."


    With a wave of Xuehong''s hand, the four women nodded and retreated. At this time, they looked at each other and still felt palpitations. Four people look at each other, Xia LAN can''t help but worry, said: "Chunmei, you let me seduce Lin Huan, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Looking at xialan''s pretty face, Chunmei couldn''t help praising: "look at how moving the smiling face is. Xialan, you don''t have to do anything. Just stand in front of Linhuan, and make sure that the luster sees it. She''s so excited and itchy."


    "Cluck." The other two women laughed and said, "yes, yes."


    Just listen to Chunmei continue to say: "xialan, you know when Lin Huan look at you that look, that is called a intoxication. How many of our sisters are envious? "


    Xia LAN smell speech, immediately thought of Lin Huan that affectionate unceasingly, affectionate eyes, for a moment face more and more red up.


    "Well, this time only success, not failure." Chunmei suddenly calmed down and said heavily.


    Three women all ordered to lead you, but Dongzhu couldn''t help muttering: "but even if it''s successful, sooner or later it will become the plaything of that old thing."


    For a moment, the four girls began to sigh, and Chunmei''s face became worried. She sighed and said, "Alas, it''s all our life. We have been trained since childhood. We have no relatives and family, no identity and freedom. The organization of the seven killing League is huge, and it has a deep-rooted relationship with underground gangs. We can''t escape if we want to. We can''t escape if we want to. We have to admit our life¡°


    Four girls suddenly feel sad, perhaps in their girl Fang''s heart, as a cold-blooded killer without freedom and love, they are not really willing to go, but the fate is so, since they can''t resist it, they can only go step by step, and every day is a day.


    The four girls looked at each other, their eyes became sharp and cold again. They swept away the girl''s mentality and became fierce female killers again. They all hated each other and said: "maybe we can negotiate with Xuehong only by killing Lin Huan."


    The four women were so determined that they nodded deeply to each other, and then left with high fives.


    Since Mrs. Lin and her son Lin Xuehao failed in their plot to assassinate Lin Huan, she was deeply frightened and did not dare to make any more moves. But Lin Xuehao thinks that he failed to assassinate Lin Huan. From then on, the property of the Lin family is bound to be in Lin Huan''s hands, but he can''t fight him again and again. He can''t help feeling very sad.


    Mrs. Lin also helplessly shakes her head and says plaintively: "Xuehao, Lin Huan is a big demon who kills people without blinking an eye. We can''t fight him. I''ll do my part in the future. "


    However, although Lin Xuehao knew that this was the case, he was really unwilling, so he spent all day drinking to relieve his worries. Mrs. Lin really felt sorry and sad, but she couldn''t think of a good strategy.


    However, Lin''s father and son''s murder of Lin Huan is closely covered by the white way, but it is spread in the underworld. Many gangsters can''t help saying that Lin''s mother and son were brave enough to murder the underground overlord of s city.


    Since Lin Xuehao felt that he had no hope of inheriting his family property, this wanton dandy seemed to have matured a lot overnight. Instead of indulging in revelry as before, he became silent. Even in the past, all the entertainment items that he indulged in have been suspended, which makes him feel worried.


    Lin Xuehao''s change makes Mrs. Lin worry. She thinks that Xuehao has never met setbacks since he was young. She thinks that her father will pass on the family business to him, so that he can eat and wear all his life. But now I suddenly find that all my beautiful dreams have failed, and even one day my bright and gorgeous days will be gone forever. It''s inevitable that I can''t bear it psychologically.


    When Mrs. Lin thought of this, she thought it would be a good thing to let her son suffer setbacks and help him grow up, so she simply didn''t care.


    This day, Lin Xuehao drove to Xingmeng bar and asked for a lot of good wine. If he had been in the past, he would certainly have picked up the true colors of the rich second generation and wanted to be accompanied by several beautiful ladies, spending money like dirt. But now Lin Xuehao seems to be very silent. He drinks from himself. Even if there are beauties to entertain him, he is driven away by Lin Xuehao.


    Lin Xuehao drinks a glass of wine, but he is more likely to get drunk when drinking alone. He is already dizzy. Just at this time, a beautiful young lady sat up in front of Lin Xuehao, gently stroked Lin Xuehao and said with a smile: "Sir, how can you drink alone?"


    When Lin Xuehao was drunk, he was so bored that he roared: "I drink. What''s the matter with you? Go away quickly?"


    "My brother is drunk. Of course I''m distressed. No matter what happened to me?" Said the young lady sweetly.


    "Brother is in a bad mood today. Get out of here." Lin Xuehao chided.


    Unexpectedly, the young lady was sitting on Lin Xuehao''s thigh, puffing, lying in Lin Xuehao''s ear and saying, "Mr. Lin, you are in a bad mood, but because of Lin Huan."


    Lin Xuehao can''t help but feel a shock when he hears the speech, as if he was drunk. He stares at the beauty and is surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know. I also know that Lin Huan is going to rob you of the right to inherit the property of the Lin family, and you will become nothing in the end." The young lady said sweetly as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    Lin Xuehao once again a shock, pull up that young lady''s collar, roar: "who told you, how do you know?"


    Because Lin Xuehao was drunk, his hand was not important, and the young lady''s collar was caught by Lin Xuehao, and the plump crest and sunken gully were squeezed out. He could not help frowning and shouting: "pain, brother, you hurt me."


    Lin Xuehao was stunned and quickly released his hand. Listen to that young lady again sweetly said: "I not only know, but also I can help you get back what belongs to you."


    Lin Xuehao only felt a light in front of his eyes and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, what''s the advantage of me lying to you?" The young lady frowned and said, "do you want to take back what belongs to you?"

 Chapter 330

    Peach blossom color doctor - "nonsense, of course." Lin Xuehao, who was drunk, roared anxiously.


    "Well, brother, follow me." The young lady rose gently and went on.


    Lin Xuehao was originally worried about Lin Huan''s taking away his property. Now someone even said that he would help him take it home. Although he felt very puzzled, he still followed the young lady with suspicion.


    The young lady went all the way up to the second floor, stopped at the door of a luxurious private room, and knocked on the door gently. At this time, a handsome man''s face emerged from the door, and he said with great vigilance: "no one is watching."


    That young lady smiles all over the face, affirmative nod, say: "don''t worry, the person has already brought, no one stares at."


    The handsome man nodded and gave the young lady a thick round of money. Lin Xuehao is looking around in wonder, but he is pulled into the room by the handsome man.


    Lin Xuehao was surprised. When he turned back, the door had been locked by the young lady outside. Lin Xuehao can''t help but be surprised, is it murder? Can''t help but look up vigilantly, at this time in front of a young handsome man, but also standing a life in black, covered with black mysterious man, said in a moment of Horror: "what do you do?"


    It turns out that these two people are the shadow and Chu Feng who escaped from the police''s gun that day. They have been lurking for a long time. After learning that Lin Xuehao did not hesitate to buy murders in order to compete with Lin Huan for his family property, they feel that they have an opportunity to meet Lin Xuehao.


    Chu Feng was smiling and said politely, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. We didn''t mean to harm you, but to help you."


    Lin Xuehao, who had been sobered up from his drunkenness, looked at them with vigilance and sat down slowly. Chu Feng quickly helps Lin Xuehao fill the water, and then gently sits in front of Lin Xuehao.


    But the shadow, like a ghost hidden in the dark, looked at them motionlessly.


    Lin Xuehao was a little nervous. He couldn''t help raising his glass and drinking a mouthful of water: "it''s not my family. Why do you want to help me?"


    Chu Feng''s face could not help but be cold and said coldly: "because Lin Huan is our common enemy. Just because we are on the same front, shouldn''t we help you? "


    Chu Feng said very reasonable, Lin Xuehao can not help nodding, and then still very vigilant asked: "who are you?"


    Chu Feng is smiling slightly, and there is a little bit of treachery in his handsome face. He says faintly: "it doesn''t matter who we are, but what matters is that we can help you get back what belongs to you."


    Lin Xuehao obviously didn''t believe Chu Feng''s words. He glared at Chu Feng and said, "what you said is light. Lin Huan is the boss of the underworld. He has thousands of brothers under him. How can he deal with it so easily?"


    Chu Feng did not deny it, nodded and said: "what you said is the truth. Lin Huan''s influence is really great. But as the saying goes, it''s easy to avoid an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. If we do our best, there is still a chance. "


    Chu Feng didn''t hide anything. Lin Xuehao believed three points and asked, "how do you plan to help me?"


    Chufeng laughed and said, "Mr. Lin is really a happy person. If you cooperate with such a person as Mr. Lin, you will be happy." At the end of the speech, he looked at Lin Xuehao solemnly and said seriously: "Mr. Lin knows that chufeng group is going to sell at a low price because of a major management accident."


    Lin Xuehao nodded and said, "I heard my father say that. The person in charge of the Chu group is wanted by the police for a crime. Chu''s group had no leader, but the board of directors disagreed, so they decided to sell Chu''s group, but they left with money. "


    Chu Feng''s face was slightly cold, nodded and said: "you know very well. The Chu group originally offered 8.1 billion yuan, but because the Chu group was involved in the accident, no one was willing to take over the hot potato. The old people on the board of directors have no choice but to sell it at a low price to three billion. It''s disgusting. "


    Lin Xuehao said with disapproval: "what does this have to do with me?"


    However, Chu Feng laughed, looked at Lin Xuehao and said, "Mr. Lin, how can I say it doesn''t matter? That matters a lot? "


    Lin Xuehao was puzzled for a moment and said, "what''s the relationship?"


    Chu Feng looked unfathomable and said: "you think, what a good chance it is for Chu group to sell so cheaply now. If it''s up to you to buy Chushi group, you can control it by yourself. On the one hand, your father will look at you with new eyes, and on the other hand, you don''t have to worry about your family property. "


    Lin Xuehao frowned and said in bewilderment: "Sir, what you said makes me more and more confused. Not to mention that I have no money to buy this Chu group, even if I do, the property of the Lin family doesn''t belong to me. "


    Chu Feng laughed and said solemnly, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, listen to me first."


    "Well." Seeing Chu Feng''s meticulous mind, Lin Xuehao can''t help but pay attention to it.


    Chu Feng said carefully: "I think the thing that Mr. Lin is worried about at this time is that your father Lin Xuehao is worried about your ability, so he doesn''t hesitate to leave the Lin family''s property to Lin Huan, who is a gangster. But if you think about it, Lin''s family is a tycoon of the white way. How can they easily get involved with the underworld. So it''s a last resort for your father to do so. "


    Chu Feng analysis is very reasonable, Lin Xuehao Wen Yan gently nodded, said: "continue to say."


    Chu Feng straightened his body and continued: "so your father''s heart is more hope or let the Lin family''s business can be prosperous and develop forever, instead of being provoked by Lin Huan''s underworld."


    "It''s natural. If it wasn''t for my failure, my father would never have said that Lin Huan was going to be given the property of the Lin family. " Lin Xuehao said angrily.


    Chu Feng took a breath and said, "in this case, you can choose the strategy of long-term fishing."


    "What is the strategy of long-term fishing?" As soon as Lin Xuehao''s eyes brightened, he felt that this matter had changed.


    Chu Feng said solemnly, "that''s why I asked you to buy Chu group. You think that once you buy Chushi group, with our help, you can certainly take care of Chushi group in good order. Your father will not look at you differently when he sees that you are so outstanding. If at this time, you give more filial piety to your father, your father would like to think that Lin Huan is a gangster. Today he doesn''t know whether he will live or die tomorrow. Maybe when he is happy, he will leave the Lin family property to you. In this way, you are not only the successor of Lin Jiacheng, but also the chairman of Chu group. At this time, your career is bigger than your father''s, isn''t it more than one stone

 Chapter 331

    Lin Xuehao, the peach blossom color doctor, was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, OK, this method is really good."


    Chu Feng stood up, patted Lin Xuehao on the shoulder and said, "as long as we cooperate sincerely, your dream of being rich is not far away. I''m afraid that in the future, your position in business will far surpass that of your father. "


    "Yes, my father will look down on me, ha ha." Lin Xuehao laughed happily. But with a general smile, he froze and said anxiously, "but it takes three billion yuan to invest in the acquisition of Chushi group. How can I have so much money?"


    Chu Feng sat down deeply, looked up at Lin Xuehao and said, "Mr. Lin, this is not a big problem."


    "Isn''t that a big problem?" Lin Xuehao surprised big mouth, "this is the most critical problem."


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, as your father''s eldest son, you are most qualified to inherit your Lin family''s property. But now your father is ruthless not to let you inherit, that said, in fact, your father must be very guilty to you. So you said to your father, since you let him down, I just hope my father will give me a chance to buy Chu group. Your father will agree with you when he sees that you are determined to correct and sincere. You should remember to pity the parents all over the world. No father does not care for his son. "


    When Lin Xuehao heard the speech, he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. He said with a smile, "Sir, you are so clever. You don''t know how to call me."


    Chu Feng light smile: "Mr. Lin flattered, later you can call me a Feng."


    "Ah Feng, OK, I remember." Lin Xuehao felt very down-to-earth. Is preparing to leave, but still can not help but worry to say: "I have a question to ask?"


    "Then you can ask?" Chu Feng answered with a smile.


    Lin Xuehao pause for a moment, said: "I just don''t understand, why do you spare no effort to help me, what is the purpose?"


    Chu Feng was stunned. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly his eyes became cold and gloomy. He said, "because Lin Huan is the enemy of my father''s death, and I have a grudge against him. The reason why we want to help you is that we just want to use Mr. Lin''s power to help me fulfill my wish of revenge. "


    "So it is?" Lin Xuehao nodded and said, "but at present, it is clear that the benefits are all mine. How can you get revenge with me? "


    Chu Feng took a step forward, patted Lin Xuehao on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Lin, do you know if Lin Huan can inherit the Lin family''s property. With the strong financial strength of the Lin family, if Lin Huan manipulates him again, it will undoubtedly add wings to him. Then it''s even harder for us to deal with him. But if we prevent him from inheriting the Lin family property, it will undoubtedly prevent him from becoming bigger and stronger. As long as he is not strong and insurmountable, we can still hope to defeat Lin Huan by uniting with those who also regard Lin Huan as a thorn in the flesh, and indirectly avenge me. "


    Chu Feng said very clearly, Lin Xuehao smile: "Feng, I understand, in this case, I hope we cooperate happily."


    Chu Feng also smile, draw out a hand, and Lin Xuehao hold together, said: "happy cooperation."


    Lin Xuehao took out his hand and looked at Chu Feng intently and said, "in that case, I will go according to the plan."


    Chu Feng actually stepped back, bowed and said, "Mr. Lin, please."


    Lin Xuehao was stunned. He didn''t expect that ah Feng had such respect for himself. For a moment, he felt very happy and slightly excited. He nodded and said, "ah Feng, you''re welcome. In fact, you''ve helped me a lot. I should thank you. "


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Xuehao also laughed brightly, shook hands with Chu Feng again, and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    Chu Feng sent Lin Xuehao to the door, looked around warily, then closed the door and went back to the room.


    Chu Feng retreated to the room, looked at the shadow and said, "Mr. shadow, what do you think of Lin Xuehao?"


    The shadow was already immersed in the darkness. For a moment, he said slowly: "this Lin Xuehao looks like a straw bag, but in fact, he has a lot of tricks in his stomach, which can''t be avoided."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "Mr. shadow, don''t worry. As long as the plan is implemented successfully, we will kill Lin Xuehao. At present, he is just a pawn of us."


    The shadow paced, his eyes showing the color of yin and cold: "we must make good use of this chess piece, this time only success, not failure."


    Chu Feng said heavily: "yes, that Lin Huan forced us to be bereaved dogs. I must take revenge for this."


    Shadow and Chu Feng look at each other and smile. It seems that they are talking about Lin Huan. The next good play will be around you. It depends on how capable you are.


    Lin Huan has been assassinated several times in succession. Although Lin Huan doesn''t feel anything, the brothers of the alliance have become frightened. They are always around Lin Huan, which makes Lin Huan very distressed. However, despite repeated requests, the brothers of the alliance are still inseparable. Lin Huan knows that this is the brothers'' love for themselves from the heart, and he can''t help but feel very happy.


    This day, Lin Huan and rose went to Haotian building together. According to rose, there are some important information about underground gangs in Haotian building, which will help Lin Huan expand his power in the future. So Lin Huan and rose went to get it together.


    Rose follows Lin Huan step by step, just like Lin Huan''s bodyguard. But for Lin Huan, although you can see the beautiful face of roses every day, it is very inconvenient for Lin Huan to steal jade and incense, which makes Lin Huan extremely distressed. Originally, rose and Liu''s sisters were kind-hearted and could always protect themselves. But Lin Huan felt that he was monitoring himself.


    Strange to say, Lin Huan has been curious about all kinds of beauties since he became a treasure of bliss. Lin Huan also wondered whether it was his own nature or the blissful treasure that made him greedy.


    Actually, Lin Huan naturally did not know that the book of happiness was the essence of ancient times. The reason why people who can be happy equal to anything can become omnipotent persons. It is because when you cultivate the happiness of the bliss, you can open all the potential that you have never been excavated according to the way of bliss. However, in order to open up these potentials, it is not just the Yin Qi of some women. Because every woman in the world has her own constitution, her constitution is different and her essence is different. Only by absorbing these different essences, integrating them together and playing an all-round role, can Lin Huan make the most of the cultivation of the blissful method.

 Chapter 332

    Therefore, with the development of his cultivation, Lin Huan''s desire for different breath became stronger, which led to the fact that although Lin Huan was accompanied by three beauties and enjoyed all the happiness of the people, he was still in the heart of stealing incense and jade from time to time.


    Lin Huan and rose come to Haotian building together. Fang goes to the door of the building. Lin Huan sees a gorgeous beauty walking in front of him. The beauty of that gorgeous beauty is no less than rose, the peach blossom eyes, the skin like cherry blossom, and her dress is also very sexy and fashionable. The full breasts seemed to be in the clothes as thin as cicada wings. With the beauty''s walking up and down, they had the appearance of jumping out. In particular, the beauty''s slender waist is more and more slender by the clothes, and the two tall and slender legs under the buttocks are more exciting.


    What''s more, when the beauty approached Lin Huan, she had a smile. The smile was as beautiful as a peach blossom blooming in the spring breeze. It was so beautiful that people were intoxicated. Lin Huan felt that her heart was about to jump into her throat, and she couldn''t help looking at the beauty with her eyes.


    Rose clearly felt that Lin Huan was different. She couldn''t help but give her a white look. Then she stuck to Lin Huan tightly and cried, "brother Huan." Lin Huan was stunned. Looking at Rose''s flowery face, she could not help but smile. Rose said angrily, "be careful, I''ll go back and tell sister Mengya, sister Mengshu."


    Lin Huan was very surprised. Once the two vinegar jars were broken, he could not help but quickly apologized to rose and said, "rose, I''m wrong. Don''t tell them


    Rose can''t help but cover her mouth and giggle. Looking at Lin Huan, she says with a smile: "brother Huan, if you like that beauty, you can go to chase her into your hand and accept her."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed. He was eager to try and said, "really?"


    Rose looked at Lin Huan''s impatient pattern. When she heard that she allowed him to be happy, she couldn''t help but say, "false."


    Lin Huan was disappointed and shrugged his head. Then just now the beautiful woman went to smile at Lin Huan. Lin Huan was very angry, but she was interrupted by rose. She could not help but lost her mood and said, "even if it''s fake, let''s go."


    Rose heart said: "is it so sad? Really? " So I thought that brother Huan had done so much for our sisters, and he also practiced the blissful Scripture of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. I can''t control him all the time. In this way, brother Huan must feel unhappy. It''s better to let Huan get what he wants. On the contrary, they can cultivate their skills more deeply. Otherwise, brother Huan will face more and more powerful enemies in the future. If he can''t cope with them, won''t it be our sisters.


    When Rose thought of this, she could not help but feel pity in her heart. She gently nestled in Lin Huan''s arms and said, "brother Huan, as long as you have us in your heart, we all depend on you."


    Lin Huan could not help but move in his heart, moved inexplicably, and went to the building with rose tightly in his arms.


    However, the beautiful woman who had just passed turned back and walked up to Lin Huan again with a smile like spring breeze. Wen Yan asked softly, "Sir, do you know how to get to Bosong road?"


    That tone is gentle, let people''s bones seem to have scattered down, Lin Huan only feel the whole body is soft, have no strength, a long time just said: "what do you say?"


    It is said that the beauty ignores the big beauty rose beside Lin Huan and clearly wants to make the couple quarrel. However, rose seems to be indifferent and replies with a smile: "Bosong Road, go along this direction and turn around."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    "Thank you." The beautiful woman smiles like a pear flower and throws a big eyebrow at Lin Huan. Lin Huan suddenly feels as if she has been shocked. Looking at the beauty leaving with endless aftertaste, I can''t help feeling as if I have seen the beauty somewhere, but where on earth have I seen her? Lin Huan can''t remember for a moment, but her charming eyes are also lingering in Lin Huan''s mind.


    "When people are gone, why are you so cold, brother Huan?" The rose drags Lin Huan''s skirt and says.


    Lin Huan a Leng, return to God, holding the rose to go to the building. But Lin Huan''s heart is also thinking, where has this beauty seen? The feeling of deja vu made Lin Huan try to catch him all the time, but the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Haotian building was originally the territory of the Sirius gang. After Sirius retreated, Haotian building was also owned by the alliance.


    Lin Huan and rose go up to the eighth floor. Rose helps Lin Huan to collect information. Lin Huan sits on the sofa and thinks about problems. Lin Huan originally wanted to attack the nearby G City, but recently he was assassinated in turn, so he didn''t take action. However, Lin Huan naturally knew that he could not stop taking action just because the enemy was around. So Lin Huan decided to take action just recently.


    When Lin Huan is thinking about these problems, rose has taken the information about G city she keeps and handed it to Lin Huan. Lin Huan looks over the information in detail, and then he knows that among the underground organizations in G City, only the Tianjian Gang is the biggest one at present. And Lin Huan found a very strange thing, because the Tianjian gang has a hundred years of history in G city. It seems that it must have existed since the Republic of China. But it''s strange that the Tianjian Gang is deeply rooted and powerful in G City, but it has never violated the records of the outside world. According to records, gangs from outside tried to infiltrate G City, but they never succeeded.


    Lin Huan can''t help but wonder what kind of mysterious organization the Tianjian Gang is. It can dominate. Looking at Lin Huan''s ecstasy, rose said with a smile, "brother Huan, you watch first. I''ll make you a cup of tea to help you refresh yourself."


    Lin Huan light "um", still buried in the thick information. Rose looked at Lin Huan affectionately, and then went out of the door. Rose knows that Lin Huan likes tea best, because tea can refresh her mind, but she doesn''t have any strange tea in her room, so she has to go to the bar to get it.


    Rose out of the door, straight out of the corridor, and then came to the elevator, waiting for the elevator, ready to go down the elevator.


    Lin Huan raised his head and looked at the information of Tianjian gang. When he looked down again, Lin Huan already saw the clue. The reason why the Tianjian Gang is able to take the lead is that Tianjian, the leader of the Tianjian Gang, is an expert with ancient martial arts accomplishments. So all the time, no one who invaded G city gained any advantage, and even got nothing. As time goes by, there will be no more gangs willing to fight G city.

 Chapter 333

    Peach blossom color doctor - I see. Lin Huan put himself on the sofa and closed his eyes. The sky sword is also an ancient martial arts master, but I don''t know what his cultivation is? It seems that I''m going to meet the leader of Tianjian gang.


    Lin Huan clearly knows that s city is surrounded by the sea on three sides and backed by the mainland on the other, so it''s easy to dominate, but it''s hard to expand its development? This is because if the gangs in s city want to expand and develop, they must go through G city. If G city can''t overcome it, then the gangs in s city can only be dominated by one side. Therefore, Lin Huan knew that he had to conquer G city and defeat the Tianjian gang. Only in this way could he lead the alliance further.


    Rose went to the bar, took the best West Lake Longjing, and then got on the elevator again, all the way to the eighth floor. But when the elevator door is open. Rose only felt a chill in her head. She couldn''t help looking at it and was surprised.


    But in front of him stood a very beautiful woman, with a cold face. She put a black pistol on her forehead. Although rose was not surprised, she said faintly, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Just listen to the beauty said: "don''t worry, I don''t want to see anything, just trouble you to go."


    The woman held a gun on Rose''s forehead. Rose had no choice but to follow her. She came to the end of the corridor and came to a suite.


    When Rose went in, she was pushed down on the sofa by the woman. Rose looked up and saw that in addition to the beautiful woman holding a gun behind her back, there were three beautiful women standing opposite.


    However, when Rose''s eyes stayed on the face of one of the beauties, she couldn''t help but be stunned and yelled, "it''s you."


    What surprised rose was that one of the three beauties was the one Lin Huan and herself met at the elevator entrance just now. The beauty smile, said: "very strange, it is me."


    Rose suddenly feel wrong, can not help but ask: "who are you in the end, what do you want to do?"


    The beautiful woman laughed like a blooming flower and said, "it''s OK to tell you, we sent meilanju bamboo from Xuehong. So our purpose is clear. "


    "You are going to assassinate brother Huan!" Rose suddenly understood and said with wide eyes.


    It was Xia LAN who spoke. At this time, she stepped forward and said, "rose, in fact, you have the courage to break away from blood red. We all admire your courage. But not everyone is as brave as you are? We are afraid of Xuehong, and we are even more afraid of the seven kill alliance. If Xuehong asks us to assassinate Lin Huan, we have to do it. "


    The beauty holding the gun is Chunmei. At this time, she said with a cold smile: "rose, you have experienced real love, lived a free life for a few days, lost the identity of a killer, even death is worth it."


    Rose coldly looked at the four girls, thinking about the way to escape, but a few beauties looked very close, she had no trace at all, she could not help sneering: "yes, you are envious, compared with you who are like ghosts, without free thoughts and freedom, I am much more fortunate."


    Four people at the same time a Zheng, Chunmei coldly said: "but your happy life, is about to end."


    "You want to kill brother Huan, unless I die." Rose could not help but stand up and said, biting her teeth.


    "Do you think you stopped it?" Chunmei sneered: "you can''t stop it. Lin Huan must die. And you will be brought to blood red by me alive. Accept sanctions. "


    "How dare you?" Rose chide way, rose only felt that he was anxious and angry for a while, but just can''t think of any good countermeasures? He thought that even if he fought with them, not to mention that he still had a cold pistol in the back of his head, even if he didn''t, he was not an opponent at all.


    "Rose, you''re wasting your time." Chunmei sneered again: "when we kill Lin Huan, we will bring him to see you."


    Rose''s face became icy green. She looked at several people coldly. She only heard Chunmei roar coldly: "tie her up."


    The other three girls took orders and pressed the rose to tie her hands and feet tightly.


    Chunmei took the pistol, looked at the rose with a smile and said, "it''s very good. That''s strange."


    Rose''s mouth was also stuffed up by them, leaving only a pair of bright and beautiful big eyes, showing hatred like a sword, looking at several people coldly.


    A few people didn''t care. They got up and stood aside. And the spring plum Yang Yang voice said: "xialan, you take this tea to the room where Lin Huan is, according to the plan."


    Xia LAN nodded, picked up the West Lake Longjing brought by rose, and then got up and walked out. Rose looked at her back, seriously confused, and then struggling to no avail. I can''t help looking at several people more and more fiercely. If the eye can kill people, several people don''t know how many times they have died. For a moment, they avoid Rose''s eyes and ignore her.


    Xia LAN takes the West Lake Longjing with a warm smile like spring breeze on her face and walks to Lin Huan''s room. The door is not locked, xialan has already walked in with a push.


    Lin Huan was closing his eyes and thinking that it was the rose who came in, so he said softly, "rose, you are back."


    However, Xia LAN didn''t make a sound. Instead, she went straight to Lin Huan, lying in front of him, blowing like a orchid, and said softly, "brother Huan, it''s me."


    Lin Huan was stunned and couldn''t help raising her eyes. But before the meeting, she was looking at herself with a gentle smile. Lin Huan only felt that her skin was so tender that she could see water in regular script. In particular, her big watery eyes looked at Lin Huan as if she were talking.


    Lin Huan suddenly sat up straight and said, "how are you?" In such a close distance, looking at her bright eyes, Lin Huan has recognized that the woman in front of her is the one who laughs at her downstairs, and is also Xia LAN who assassinates herself with Mei Lan and Ju Zhu that day.


    Xia LAN smiles and breathes, "brother Huan, it''s me. Am I surprised?"


    Lin Huan a Leng, can''t help but wonder: "how are you here, rose?"


    Xia LAN pouted and said, "brother Huan, don''t you like me coming?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s just you. Where''s the rose?" Lin Huan felt that it was not right, but it was not good. It was too obvious, so he could only ask.


    Xia LAN gently sat beside him and said, "brother Huan, you know rose and I have the same identity, but she followed you and lived a happy life. Since last time, last time, you gave me that gentle kiss, I will never forget you again

 Chapter 334

    Xia LAN, the peach blossom color doctor, said this, as if he thought of the scene when Lin Huan held her and gently kissed her. He could not help but feel the deer bumping in his heart and his face turned red.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved. Looking at the delicate woman, he thought how happy it would be for such a creature to follow him? However, although Lin Huan thought so, he was still very concerned about the safety of rose. So he said: "xialan, actually I see you like you very much. But our position is different. I know you are controlled by others and want to kill me. But it''s just my business with blood red. It''s nothing to do with rose. Please don''t embarrass her


    Xia LAN didn''t expect that Lin Huan, a hero, had such a deep affection for a killer who had no status. She couldn''t help but move in her heart and asked in surprise, "do you really care about her?"


    "Of course, if she follows me and loves me wholeheartedly, I can''t fail her." Lin Huan said very sure, let xialan heart ripples again. Think rose this life can get a man to her so cherish, than our sisters four people don''t know how much happiness. No wonder rose betrayed Xuehong and vowed to follow Lin Huan to death.


    "What have you done with roses?" Lin Huan was obviously very anxious.


    Xia LAN sighed: "you don''t have to worry, rose and I are from the seven kill alliance. We have the same fate. I understand her choice very much. In fact, this time I came here, it was the rose who asked me to come. "


    Lin Huan a Leng, inconceivable ground says: "rose, let you come, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Xia LAN continued: "maybe you don''t believe it. Our four sisters didn''t succeed in assassinating you that day. Xuehong scolded us in a rage. We are all sad, but as killers, we have nothing to do. And I think of your soft kiss, your spoony eyes. In contrast, my whole heart moves for you. So I secretly contacted Sister Rose. Sister Rose sympathizes with me, so she agrees to let me approach you. "


    Lin Huan suddenly realized why rose asked to come to Haotian building to inquire information with herself alone, and why rose and herself didn''t get angry when they met Xia LAN downstairs and winked at her, but also looked indulgent. Rose wanted to have a chance to get close to xialan. Lin Huan''s heart was full of roses for a moment. He thought to himself, "rose, you are so kind. Brother Huan will live up to you in this life."


    Lin Huan looked at the coquettish xialan and said softly, "I understand your mood, but once you betray the seven kill alliance, you will be killed."


    However, all of a sudden, Xia LAN turned red and looked more and more charming. She seemed to cry and said, "brother Huan, don''t you like me? I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I''ll live like a ghost in this life. "


    Lin Huan touched Xia Lan''s shoulder and said, "Xia LAN, your eyes are beautiful. I loved it the first time I saw you. But please don''t be impulsive. If you think about it clearly, I swear that no matter how dangerous I will be, I will protect you well. "


    Xia LAN listened to Lin Huan''s heartfelt comfort, and her words were full of concern, like a big brother''s deep instructions to his little sister. Xialan suddenly felt that he had been so warm since he was young. For a moment, his whole heart seemed to be soft. But knowing the purpose of her trip, Xia LAN could not help but pour her heart into Lin Huan''s arms and cried: "brother Huan, please don''t drive me away. I really don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be a killer without identity and freedom. I want to be a normal person and seek my own love like Sister Rose. "


    When the weak and boneless body fell into Lin Huan''s arms, Lin Huan''s whole heart rippled. Although Lin Huan has the heart of prevention, but looking at the beauty in front of me, I can''t help but feel pity. So gently stroking the jade back of Xia LAN, he said: "why don''t you want to step out? Are you still worried about something? But how could such a delicate woman harm herself? "


    After all, Lin Huan knows her identity. Although she likes her in her heart, what Lin Huan hates most is hypocrisy. So he hesitated to step out.


    But Xia LAN turns her body and looks at Lin Huan deeply. Her eyes are very clear and there is no trace of filth. Lin Huan can''t help but scold herself for being a villain. Only listen to xialan gently said: "Huan brother, xialan is sincere, xialan is really like you. In fact, you don''t know that in our seven killers League, adult female killers will sign agreements with all powerful underground gangs. Once the agreement is signed, the leaders of these gangs will not only play with us as tools, but also let us kill them. I don''t want that fate. I want to change it. Brother Huan, please help me


    These words come from xialan''s heart, and xialan leaves tears. The two lines of clear and incomparable tears flowed down her clean and flawless cheek, showing the beauty of the world.


    Lin Huan was so sad that he couldn''t help reaching out to wipe Xia Lan''s tears. For a moment, Lin Huan only felt that his heart was completely soft, and immediately removed all the precautions. Even if she deceives herself, even if she comes to murder herself, do you think that her purpose is not pure, so you don''t try to rescue her?


    When Lin Huan thought about it, he could not help but put his hand around Xia LAN. When his broad chest wrapped up xialan''s slender body, xialan felt a very down-to-earth feeling from the bottom of her heart. This kind of down-to-earth feeling, like the heart found a conversion, unexpectedly let xialan infinite nostalgia.


    Perhaps when Xia LAN first came here, she was already attracted to Lin Huan. But she was forced to kill Lin Huan, so she had been struggling in the contradiction, and didn''t know what to do? However, when Lin Huan held her tightly, her heart was completely intoxicated.


    Xia LAN closed her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes were inlaid on her jade face, showing her incomparable beauty. At this time, Xia LAN did not know whether she was happy or sad, but left two lines of tears.


    Lin Huan''s heart moves, gently kisses on her cheek, licks the tears in her mouth, deep feeling is incomparable, Xia Lan''s mind is more and more aroused, seems to be full of Lin Huan''s shadow.

 Chapter 335

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan raised his head, looked at xialan affectionately and said: "if you are sincere, I will give my heart. If you have two hearts, the sky will strike thunder."


    Xia Lan''s heart can''t help but move, and her skin seems to shrink slightly. She thinks that she has been killed by Xuehong. She just wants to say it, but Lin Huan kisses her on the lips.


    Xialan is the first time to be kissed by a man. For a moment, her whole heart suddenly jumps up, just like a deer in the endless field. The wonderful feeling makes xialan very eager and happy.


    Lin Huan kisses her delicate red lips with affection. The sweet taste revealed between her lips and teeth makes Lin Huan very comfortable. Lin Huan can''t help but stick out his tongue to explore in xialan''s mouth and entangle with xialan''s fragrant tongue.


    Xia LAN has been completely intoxicated with Lin Huan''s kisses. The heartstrings of Jing Yi are like summer cicadas fluttering their wings slightly among the leaves, so wonderful and so happy. For a moment, Xia LAN felt as if she was having a beautiful dream. She could not help but hope that this dream would go on forever and never wake up again.


    Lin Huan kisses Xia LAN, and the magic hands gently touch every position of Xia Lan''s body, playing the full magic of that hand, gently dropping touch, gently sliding, making Xia LAN feel very comfortable.


    Xia LAN is intoxicated with such a beautiful dream. She feels Lin Huan''s kiss and touch. She feels very happy. She is just like a bird in a cage who is suddenly released into the sky. She cries happily and laughs from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s really a dream, isn''t it? How can it be so wonderful if it''s not a dream? Xialan thought in her heart. I just feel that Lin Huan''s slender fingers glided gently over his back, and then along his back, he reached the wave crest between his collar. His hand is so soft, so dexterous, every touch, every click, can make his body tremble comfortably. It''s like being hit by electric current. It''s very comfortable.


    Lin Huan gently stroked the rose''s straight and delicate twin peaks. He only felt that the two peaks were boundless silky and delicate, and the tentacles were extremely warm and smooth. Lin Huan gently uncovers her upper body''s clothes. Suddenly, her shoulders are cut like jade, and her bright arms are all displayed in front of her. Lin Huan''s mind was turbulent, and he praised himself secretly: "it''s beautiful."


    When Lin Huan opened the back of xialan''s bra, the white rabbit suddenly came out. That pair of white peaks, red bud with full temptation, let Lin Huan can''t help but gently put the bud in his mouth.


    Charlotte groaned more happily when she was in bed. What a wonderful feeling, what a comfortable moment, made Charlotte deeply intoxicated and did not know where to go back. Although xialan Jiao panting, xialan''s snow like skin is suffused with a layer of red tide, beautiful as ruby. Lin Huan''s hand glided gently, stroking Xia Lan''s flat abdomen and her waist.


    What a beautiful dream? So comfortable, so happy dream, let me use it to go on? Xialan''s mind is full of such words. Her white and flawless skin trembled slightly due to the stimulation of excitement. For a moment, she only hoped that such a dream would last forever.


    However, Lin Huan''s hands slipped to the button on her waist and gently opened it. Xia LAN can''t help a Leng, slightly opened his eyes, saw the skirt is sliding down with his slender white legs. Xia LAN shrunk subconsciously and thought: what is he doing?


    However, not to xialan''s deep consciousness, Lin Huan''s hand has touched xialan''s lace underwear. That pair of dexterous hands, even through the underwear, also accurately Click to the pink hill under xialan''s lace underwear.


    Charlotten groaned and fell into endless pleasure again. Lin Huan''s fingers gently slide down, along the underwear slide into the pink flowers. Suddenly that boundless wetting secret zone, let Lin Huan desire unceasingly, lower body brother also stand up.


    Lin Huan gently stroked xialan''s round mountain bag, making xialan more and more intoxicated, completely infatuated with himself. Lin Huan squatted down and opened the lace underwear of xialan with both hands to take it off.


    All of a sudden, the fragrant grass of xialan covered the pink gullies and hills. At this time, the water was already gurgling. Lin Huan''s eyes saw that xialan''s slender legs were tightly together, straight and slender, white and flawless, and beautiful beyond words.


    Lin Huan only felt that he was completely intoxicated, so he took off his clothes and poured xialan''s beautiful life into his arms. Full of a sense of sureness, let xialan once again indulge in a beautiful dream, just think never wake up.


    Xialan''s straight twin peaks are pressed in his arms by Lin Huan, and the shriveled feeling is full of temptation. Lin Huan''s hand has been slowly sliding down xialan''s white ketone body until xialan''s slender thigh root.


    Lin Huan raised one of Xia Lan''s slender legs with one hand, and then poked the giant stick into the flowing water. Lin Huan a force under, unexpectedly didn''t go in, but the summer orchid can''t help but wrinkly brow called a, "ache."


    "Why is it so tight?" Lin Huan in the heart secret way, can''t help holding the giant stick in the pistil up and down of the rub up, with the small mouth of the pistil slightly open, Lin Huan just slowly into a little bit.


    "It''s so tight." Lin Huan said sincerely in his heart, but he longed for it. He could not help stroking Xia LAN up and down, and let her tense mind relax.


    Lin Huan once again hard under, just into the two-thirds of the length, xialan has been torn heart and lungs to cry up: "good pain, pain, I''m about to split."


    Lin Huan quickly runs the blissful skill, transports Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi into Xia Lan''s body to relieve her pain. Charlotten got a full sense of entertainment when he was young. For a moment, his body trembled slightly, and he felt very satisfied.


    Lin Huan could not help but push forward again, and then slowly entered. Lin Huan in the heart can''t help secretly way: "really didn''t expect, Xia LAN she is still a virgin."


    When Lin Huan knew that Xia Lan was a virgin, he couldn''t help but cherish her more and more. For a moment, he played the harmonious breath of yin and Yang, and constantly relied on the harmonious breath of yin and yang to relieve the pain of Xia Lan''s great trauma for the first time, and let her enjoy herself very much.

 Chapter 336

    The peach blossom color Doctor Lin Huan once again deeply into a few years later, a stream of red blood along xialan that smooth as jade legs slipped down, Lin Huan touched the hands, fixed eyes to see, a moment full of pity, will xialan tightly wrapped up.


    Lin Huan knows that his giant stick has become very big because he has practiced the blissful skill. It''s the first time that Xia LAN can''t bear it easily, so Lin Huan holds Xia Lan''s legs and tries to explain it in simple language.


    That violent tearing feeling disappeared feeling, xialan felt incomparably comfortable and graceful feeling, let oneself happily incomparably groan. I just feel that I have been walking in and out of the hole under my body, but the wonderful thing is that with every time I go in and out, I seem to get a very wonderful feeling.


    Especially when the giant stick went deep into his cave, he felt as if he had been hit by an electric current, and then it flooded all over his body like a flood, making him moan from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s such a wonderful feeling. Xialan is deeply immersed in it. Especially when he felt Lin Huan''s caress and his hands stroking his strong body, he felt a sense of happiness that he had never felt before.


    Lin Huan holds one of Xia Lan''s weapons, and feels that it is not very deep, so he simply holds Xia LAN up. For a moment, xialan''s slender legs intertwined with Lin Huan''s waist like a snake, and Lin Huan sank into the deepest part of her stamen.


    Charlotten felt countless currents coming at the same time, and could not help groaning more happily. Lin Huan holds Xia Lan''s round and tender buttocks and moves up and down. Xia LAN can''t help groaning like a kitten, completely pressing on Lin Huan''s giant stick.


    Lin Huan in a few times in-depth, only feel that xialan that already very tight narrow space suddenly extremely locked up, let Lin Huan also can''t help crying. As the lower part of xialan became tighter and tighter, xialan groaned and screamed more happily. It seemed that even her skin trembled with excitement.


    Lin Huan suddenly felt that his dragon stick couldn''t stand the incomparable sense of tightness. He could not help but make a joyful sound of dragon chanting. Then he and Xia LAN reached the top of the world at the same time.


    Xia LAN only felt that she was floating on the clouds beyond the sky. She drifted lightly like an immortal. The endless wonderful feeling made her unable to return for a long time. Lin Huan gently puts Xia LAN on the ground from his body. For a moment, Xia LAN is lying in Lin Huan''s chest like a pool of meat mud.


    Xia Lan was intoxicated, as if she had been in a wonderland for a week. At this time, she was still immersed in the endless joy and did not want to come back. But I think Lin Huan''s chest is so strong and broad, which gives me a full sense of security. If only it could always be like this. Xia Lan''s heart can not help but produce such an idea.


    When Lin Huan learned that xialan was a virgin, he had already cherished her from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he hugged her tightly, caressed her hair gently, and said softly, "xialan, you will be my person in the future, brother Huan will love you well."


    Hearing the wonderful words, xialan felt ripples again in her heart. She raised her head and said, "brother Huan, is this true?"


    Lin Huan nodded heavily and said softly, "of course it''s true. I swear I''ll treat you like a rose."


    When Charlotte felt that her heart was full of happiness, she fell down in Lin Huan''s arms. Lin Huan also held her tightly and kissed her white neck.


    However, when they are immersed in boundless happiness, the door is suddenly knocked open, and three gorgeous killers burst out. The current one is Chunmei, who shoots Lin Huan on the back with a gun.


    The bullet flew to Lin Huan''s back at a rapid speed. Although Lin Huan was aware of it, it was so sudden that it was too late to escape. He was shocked.


    However, just at this time, xialan turned around and used her white body to block the bullet.


    Just listen to "poof", the bullet shot into xialan''s left back. And xialan''s delicate body also flew out by the impact of the bullet''s speed. Lin Huan looked at everything in front of him. He was surprised and rushed to Xia LAN quickly. Then he took her in his arms. Only after a few turns did he stand firm.


    Lin Huan slightly lowered his head and looked at Xia LAN sadly. His eyes were full of compassion. Lin Huan didn''t expect that this girl, who had only one-sided relationship with her, was so affectionate to her that she didn''t hesitate to protect herself with her life. For a moment, but the tears in my eyes burst out of my eyes, looking at xialan, said: "xialan, how can you be so stupid?"


    But xialan is brilliant and incomparable smile, beautiful as spring flower smile appears incomparably beautiful, and the mouth of the residual red blood added a little more desolate brilliant. Xia Lan''s voice was like a gnat, and she said softly, "brother Huan, thank you for giving me happiness, which makes me live for once. I''m willing to die for you. "


    When Xia LAN finished this sentence, he dropped his head and fainted. Lin Huan was so miserable that he cried out: "xialan, xialan."


    Xialan wakes up leisurely.


    When xialan goes to resist the bullets shot by Chunmei, Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu are shocked by this incredible scene. They never thought that Xia LAN had such courage and would rather die for Lin Huan. For a moment, they all looked at them stupidly.


    Although Xia Lan was seriously injured and her life was at stake, her eyes showed her sincere happiness, and Lin Huan shed tears and fell on Xia Lan''s smooth cheek.


    "Brother Huan, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. As long as you can remember xialan, xialan will be very satisfied. " Xia Lan said softly.


    "No, I will never let you die." Lin Huan roared.


    "Brother Huan, I know, I know I can''t live. But I''m happy. I''m happy. I just hope that I can meet you in the next life and let me serve you well, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in this life. " Xialan tried to put these words, finish saying is out of breath, dying.


    "No, No." Lin Huan said loudly, "xialan, you must hold on. I will save you."

 Chapter 337

    Peach blossom color doctor - Xia LAN slightly shook his head, said: "no effort, Huan brother, this life you pity, and die in your arms, I have enough."


    Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu look at everything in front of them and see their good sisters fall into a pool of blood. For a moment, they don''t know what their mood is? Although we are still alive, we are living like ghosts. What''s the difference between death and living. And even if xialan died, she died properly.


    However, how could Lin Huan let Xia LAN die so easily? He had already turned Xia LAN over, and then raised his hand to instill Yin-Yang and Qi into Xia Lan''s body.


    "I''ll save you anyway." Lin Huan says in the heart secretly, at the moment force infuses internal force into Xia Lan''s body.


    Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu look at Lin Huan and say to each other, "it''s not the best chance to start at this time."


    Three people can''t help nodding to each other. After all, xialan is seriously injured and will die. But they have to face Xuehong and have to go to work for him, so Lin Huan has to kill him.


    However, Xia LAN obviously saw the meaning of the three people, tried her best to block Lin Huan, and said faintly: "Chunmei, Qiuju, Dongzhu, you are all my good sisters, I beg you, please let brother Huan go, don''t listen to Xuehong any more. If you go on like this, you will not come to a good end. "


    Three people raised the gun, can''t help but slowly fall, but think of this if you can''t finish the task, will certainly let the blood red ravage, then what to do? The three sisters could not help raising their guns again. Chunmei said faintly, "xialan, it''s not that we are willing to kill him, but that we don''t kill him. Xuehong will never let us go."


    But xialan laughed, like the orchid in the sunshine, and said softly, "we are just too afraid of him, so we have been manipulated by him all the time. Just like the rose, she doesn''t care to be afraid, blood red is not the same, there is no way to take her. Do you know why Xuehong has to kill Huange by all means and take back the rose? It''s because he''s afraid that more and more people will rise up against him. So let''s fight against him. He will be defeated sooner or later


    Xia Lan said so many words, can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. Although Lin Huan tried hard to maintain her heart with genuine Qi, then she worked so hard, but it didn''t help. Can''t help but quickly said: "xialan, you don''t talk, don''t talk."


    Xia Lan said with a smile: "brother Huan, every man has his own death. If I die, I will die if I can change your life."


    Lin Huan trembled in his heart and said heavily: "xialan, listen to me, I won''t let you die, you are not allowed to die."


    Xia Lan''s words said three women''s heart, three women can''t help but put the gun in the hand down again, for a moment in the heart waves. After all, since they were trained by Xuehong, they have not lived by themselves. Rose and xialan have the courage to take that step. Why can''t they?


    At this time, looking at xialan''s perfect face, naked and naked in front of the three people, there was no cover, but it showed the amazing beauty more and more. And even if the blood stained her flawless skin, her eyes showed a happy smile. Perhaps for her, has been really happy, then even in the face of death is also fearless.


    Chunmei three people can''t help but slowly back a step, have thought that even if they really killed Lin Huan how, even if they really killed him, can and blood red talk about a condition. However, one day he will be trampled by him, which is inevitable. Three people once think of blood red that ugly appearance, all over straight goose bumps. Looking at Lin Huan in front of him, he was not only beautiful, but also young and affectionate. If you really want to find the right husband, Lin Huan is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Indecisively, the three of them felt like 15 buckets of water. They were worried about gains and losses. They didn''t know what to make.


    However, Lin Huanjun looked at the three and said, "do you want to save Xia LAN?"


    "Yes, of course." The three women responded at the same time.


    "If you want to, listen to me first. After xialan is saved, whether you want to kill me or decide to betray Xuehong, I will never interfere. But what I want to say is that if you are really willing to betray Xuehong, then I, Lin Huan, will protect you even if I give up my life. "


    Lin Huan heavily finished these words, three women listen to heart wave ups and downs, can''t help but say: "first save xialan important."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "to save Xia LAN, you first find the rose that came with me and ask her to go back and get the gold needle for me. Remember to be quick."


    Lin Huan saw this situation, rose did not appear, must be controlled by them. So I put forward to let the rose take the golden needle. In this way, the rose is safe first, and then I can deal with the following things.


    Seeing this, the three women had to nod and then push the door out.


    Lin Huan saw the three girls go out, quickly picked up Xia LAN, and then went straight to the bedroom, put her on the bed. Lin Huan also went to bed, sat behind Xia LAN, put his palms on Xia Lan''s back, and then slowly put Yin and Yang Qi into Xia Lan''s body.


    Lin Huan knew that Xia Lan was seriously injured, so at the beginning, Lin Huan mobilized all the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi, and the momentum of one hundred rivers pouring into the sea was continuously transmitted to Xia Lan''s body.


    Xialan''s breath is already very weak. When Lin Huan transports the real Qi, xialan lives by harmonizing Yin and Yang. But Lin Huan knew clearly that Xia Lan''s life could not be saved by his own Yin Yang harmony Qi. So if you want to save xialan''s life, you must use the gold needle to pierce all the acupoints of xialan''s four limbs. Only in this way can you use the gold needle to stimulate xialan''s most sensitive nerve endings, so as to wake up her spirit.


    Therefore, it is very important for Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu to inform rose in time and let her return to the alliance in time to get the gold needle back. Once Chunmei and the other three girls get out of the room and look at each other, does that mean that we really want to miss this great opportunity to kill Lin Huan?


    Chunmei thought for a moment, her eyes suddenly became firm, nodded and said: "what Lin Huan said is right. It''s important to save xialan first."


    The three girls went into the room where rose was locked. Rose struggled for a long time. She was obviously helpless. At this time, she sat panting and staring at the three girls.

 Chapter 338

    Peach blossom color doctor - Chunmei looked at Qiuju and Dongzhu, nodded and said: "you two help her untie quickly."


    Rose saw that they were going to untie themselves. She was very frightened for a moment. Did brother Huan have been killed by them? She could not help her anger and hatred. She spared a hand to attack the two girls and roared: "you killed brother Huan, I''ll let you pay for your life."


    Qiuju and Dongzhu obviously know Rose''s sacrifice. They have already caught Rose''s hand. Rose is struggling, but they are firmly pressed by the two women.


    Chunmei was very anxious and said, "rose, Lin Huan is not dead. It''s just that one of our sisters was seriously injured. Brother Huan asked us to find you and go back to help him get the gold needle. "


    Rose smell speech, can''t help looking at three female in surprise, say: "is how to return a responsibility?"


    Chunmei was obviously upset. She shook her head and said, "rose, it''s too late. Please get the needle quickly."


    Qiuju also nodded and said: "rose, xialan blocked a shot for Linhuan and fell into a pool of blood. Lin Huan said that she would be the only one anyway, so he asked us to come and tell you to get the gold needle. "


    Rose a listen, immediately understand come over, now heavily nodded and said: "OK, you let go of me, I''ll go to get the needle."


    The third daughter was so happy that she let go of the rose and told her, "get rid of you, or it will be too late."


    Rose nodded heavily and walked quickly.


    Three women see rose leave, worried about xialan''s injury, can''t help but hurry to Lin Huan and xialan''s room again. At this time, there was a pool of blood on the floor of the living room, but Lin Huan and Xia LAN disappeared. They were surprised and said in secret: "where have they gone?"


    Chunmei appears very shocked, said: "xialan for Linhuan seriously injured, Linhuan will not ignore her, we look to see."


    Autumn chrysanthemum can''t help but doubt way: "that if is Lin Huan''s expedient?"


    "Yes, Lin Huan not only let us free the rose, but also escaped our pursuit. It''s so cunning." Winter bamboo eyes cold, coldly said.


    Chunmei patted her head, "is it really like this? Let''s search it quickly."


    So the three of them looked at each other and searched several rooms. When they entered the master bedroom, they could not help breathing out a long breath, because Lin Huan was sitting behind Xia LAN to heal her.


    Lin Huan was obviously aware of the three people and said softly, "you three are guarding the door. No one can let you in."


    Three people are at ease down, then at the same time nodded, stand together at the door guard.


    Lin Huan instilled the source of Yin-Yang harmony into Xia Lan''s body. After these times, he saw that the magical yin-yang harmony was constantly walking up and down the body of Lin Huan and Xia LAN, and there seemed to be wisps of white air on their heads.


    Rose flew all the way down the building, then pulled out the car from the parking lot, and quickly passed away to the palace. All the way to the palace, crow and Wuquan saw that she said hello to her, and rose was very anxious. Where she could respond to the crowd, she had already gone upstairs. They looked at each other for a moment: "what''s the matter, Is something wrong? "


    Rose all the way to the suite, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu were in charge of the business of the gang. After receiving the notice from the crow, they quickly turned around and looked at Rose taking Lin Huan''s medicine box and coming out in a hurry.


    "Rose, what''s the matter, so anxious?" Liu Mengya said while catching up with rose.


    "I''ll explain to you when I come back. Now Brother Huan is rescuing a seriously injured person. It''s too late." Rose said while walking, and then quickly went downstairs, and then drove to the direction of Haotian building.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu came to the crow and said, "manager, you are worried too much. Elder brother is rescuing a wounded man. Rose came back to get the medicine box."


    "Medicine box, then who is injured?" Said the crow, puzzled.


    "We''re not very clear about that, rose didn''t say."


    "Not good." Wu Quan clapped his thigh and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Several people looked at Wuquan at the same time.


    Wu Quan, as a member of the intelligence group, was obviously more careful and said: "brother Huan has not been assassinated these days. If someone takes advantage of brother Huan to heal others, it''s not a great opportunity. "


    "Yes." Everyone was on the alert.


    Wu Quan couldn''t help looking at the crow and said anxiously, "crow, please go to inform Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang and let them lead the blood killing and God shooting to protect Huange zhouquan."


    The crow nodded and went in a hurry.


    For a moment, Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu and Wu Quan said in their hearts, "I hope nothing will happen?"


    Rose went straight to Haotian building, then quickly came to the suite. After knocking on the door, Chunmei went to the door with great vigilance. Seeing rose, she took them away.


    Rose asked in a hurry, "brother Huan, which room is it?"


    Chunmei and the other three bring rose into the room. After Rose enters the room, Lin Huan tries her best to cure a beautiful woman. And when Rose saw the beauty''s face clearly, she could not help but be stunned. Did the woman meet the woman under the building from time to time? What''s going on? Although he was confused, he didn''t ask much. He put down the medicine box and said, "brother Huan, I''ve got this medicine box."


    Listening to the voice of the rose, Lin Huan felt at ease. He could not help but smile and nodded slightly. Rose then went out of the room with the three girls of Chunmei. After understanding, she knew that Xia Lan was with them. Originally, they designed a set to assassinate Lin Huan. But what I didn''t expect was that xialan actually turned over and even took a shot for Linhuan.


    Rose suddenly fully understood and said, "we killers are just other people''s killing tools, helpless, no identity, no freedom. And xialan suddenly met Huan elder brother, gave her happiness, gave her joy, also gave her hope, so she would rather die for Huan elder brother, this is also understandable. If it were me, I would do the same. "


    Rose''s words once again poked to the three women''s heart. For a moment, they thought deeply about what Xia Lan said. They thought that if Lin Huan really rescued Xia LAN, Xia LAN would betray Xuehong, and the three of us would also be involved. Even in Xuehong''s fury, how could she torture us? The three girls were worried for a moment.


    Rose obviously saw the three women''s mind, can''t help but smile: "you three don''t worry, as long as you are willing, I will match your sisters in the future."

 Chapter 339

    Peach blossom medicine - 339


    Rose said very frankly, three women face suddenly blush. Rose looked at it and said, "you three are still shy. I''m afraid you don''t know how to be happy." For a moment, he sighed and said to himself again, "brother Huan, I''m really lucky. Now I''ve got four beauties."


    The three women have already known that they have only one choice now. But in the heart for a moment can''t help but worry: "just don''t know Lin Huan is willing to accept us?"


    Lin Huan slowly takes the output of Qi back into his body. Then he puts Xia Lanping on the bed, gets out of bed and opens the medicine box. Lin Huan is very clear in the heart, Xia Lan was shot, the constitution became very weak. The weak body can''t keep that wisp of spirit, which is what people call the soul. When the idea of the soul is strong enough to break through the control of human beings, then the soul will swim away, and the rest of the soul is just a flesh and skin bag.


    Therefore, Lin Huan uses the golden needle to cross the acupoints in order to stimulate every sensitive nerve of the * * with the golden needle, so that the Weak * *''s potential can be brought into play and become strong. As long as the * * is strong enough to detain the soul, then Lin Huan can save Xia Lan''s life by virtue of his own cultivation of yin and Yang harmonious Qi.


    Besides Lin Huan''s master, Lin Huan is the first and no one dares to say the second. Because the magic of this ancient medical skill lies in that it does not only cure people, but also makes people fight with the soul when they are in danger.


    Man becomes the primate of all things by virtue of the strength of his soul. Therefore, it sounds strange to say that the soul is bound by the emperor. In fact, the truth is very simple. It''s just better than children and the elderly. Because of the weakness of the constitution, and the real spirit, the soul power of the soul is relatively strong, so children and the elderly are always suffering from many diseases, and the healthy adults can firmly control the soul. Therefore, people with weak body and poor physique can''t restrain their soul because of the strength of * * itself, which causes Lin Huan to wander away. This is also the reason why these people are easy to die.


    Lin Huan''s profound ancient secret medical skill relies on the acupuncturist''s knowledge and familiarity with acupoints, so as to accurately stimulate the most sensitive nerve endings in the human body, increase the strength of the body, and temporarily restrain the soul.


    Lin Huan''s technique is very fast. For a while, he has slowly added hundreds of gold needles into Xia Lan''s body, which increases the strength of Xia Lan''s life. The soul who wants to break away is once again bound for a short time. When all 365 gold needles pierced into Xia Lan''s body, Lin Huan''s forehead also exuded dense sweat.


    After all, this process needs to be carried out with full attention. If there is a slight error, it will cause very serious consequences, so it is also a real waste of energy. Lin Huan gently wiped the sweat on his face, then helped Xia LAN up, sat down behind her and began to perform the blissful skill.


    It''s a more dangerous process for Lin Huan to use the blissful skill to repair Xia Lan''s injury, because this process not only requires full concentration, but also will mobilize the whole body''s Yin and yang to reconcile Qi. In this way, if something goes wrong, it will not save Xia Lan''s life, or even cause Lin Huan''s meridians to break and die.


    Therefore, Lin Huan had to be on guard and concentrate on performing the blissful skill to transport Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi to Xia Lan''s body. When the Yin Yang harmonizing Qi is on xialan''s body, after swimming for a week, all the true Qi is blocked at the place where xialan was shot. Lin Huan knew that yin and Yang harmonizing Qi must repair this position completely in order to circulate continuously.


    Therefore, Lin Huan constantly adjusts the Yin Yang harmonious Qi in the collective, continuously transports it into xialan''s body, and then gathers in xialan''s gunshot wound to repair it continuously.


    Rose, spring plum, autumn chrysanthemum and winter bamboo are anxiously waiting at the door. For a moment, they are all at sixes and sevens, hoping that Lin Huan can cure Xia Lan''s injury as soon as possible.


    Rose saw three people in the heart uneasy unceasingly, can''t help comforting way: "you don''t have to worry, Huan elder brother''s medical skill is unparalleled in the world, certainly can cure xialan."


    The three women nodded, but they were still worried. Chunmei can''t help but ask: "rose, you don''t hesitate to betray the seven kill alliance. Aren''t you afraid to follow Lin Huan?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Rose asked with a smile.


    "Of course, we are worried about the Revenge of the seven killing League. We all know what a terrorist organization the seven killing League is." The three girls nodded and said.


    "Fear." Rose gently nodded, said: "just with Huan brother together, nothing is afraid of?"


    Rose said the incomparable contradiction, let the three women wonder.


    Rose smile, like a delicate peach blossom in full bloom, gently said: "when you are together with brother Huan, after you feel real happiness, you will understand."


    The three girls suddenly blushed, and for a moment they all hung their heads. They didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Huan has brought Yin and Yang Qi into full play. He just feels that all the Qi in his body has been infused into Xia Lan''s body to help her repair the gunshot wound. Lin Huan knows that if Xia Lan''s gunshot wound can''t be repaired this time, in case Xia LAN is unfortunate, then the Yin Yang harmonizing Qi can''t be transferred into his own body through the way of combination, so he is afraid that he will die.


    Although Lin Huan was frightened, he didn''t neglect at all. He concentrated on transporting the breath in his body. At this time, but see Lin Huan and Xia Lan''s body seems to have become transparent, that a wisp of breath circulates around their meridians. Especially when the breath swam to the injured position, it gathered into a round shape and continued to grow.


    Lin Huan was getting weaker and weaker. He felt as if he had been hollowed out. I can''t help but close my eyes, and I will faint. But Lin Huan knew that he couldn''t faint anyway, so he kept on exhausting his breath and transported it to xialan''s body.


    Fortunately, xialan''s gunshot wound began to repair gradually. Although it was slow, the skin of the wound was slowly transformed into a new one, and the bullet embedded in her body began to slide out little by little.


    Lin Huan clenched his teeth and instilled the remaining breath into his body. After a while, the bullet finally slipped out. With the continuous operation of yin and Yang, the injured skin miraculously recovered as before, as if there was no damage at all.

 Chapter 340

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, smiles happily. Suddenly, his eyes are dark. He feels his throat is sweet and spits out a mouthful of blood. The repaired Xia LAN wakes up with a cry and sees Lin Huan, who is lying on the bed and looks very white. She can''t help but exclaim in astonishment: "brother Huan, brother Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin huanqiang cheered up, slightly opened his eyes, said: "xialan, how are you."


    Xialan''s eyes were full of tears, nodded heavily and said: "brother Huan, I''m all right, I''m all right."


    Lin Huan smile, eyes again a black, spit out a mouthful of blood again. Xia LAN knows that Lin Huan is wasting too much energy at this time. If she can''t get timely treatment, she is afraid that she will lose her life. She can''t help but get in a hurry. However, at this time, looking at Lin Huan fainted again, Xia LAN couldn''t help throwing herself in front of Lin Huan and cried sadly, "brother Huan, brother Huan, wake up, wake up."


    The four people outside the door heard the sound and couldn''t help rushing in one after another. At this time, Xia LAN is crying in front of Lin Huan. Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu can''t help but tremble in their hearts. They say in secret: "Lin Huan has spared no effort to cure Xia LAN. He is so affectionate and righteous that he is afraid that Xuehong will never be able to do it." However, at this time, Lin Huan''s life was in danger. What would she do? The three girls were worried for a moment.


    Rose obviously knew what was going on. She jumped on the bed and ate it with Lin Huan''s leg. They could not help blushing, wondering when and how rose could do such shameless things?


    However, the strange thing is that with the rose tasting the giant up and down, and deeply stimulating it, the giant gradually reacts, and grows up like mushrooms. Until it becomes a giant dragon stick, the rose stops.


    It was the first time for the four women to see the man''s huge object. They were frightened for a moment, and their faces were red again. Although they turned their faces one after another, they still peeped curiously. Especially in the heart of xialan is thumping, is that thing, make oneself painful and happy?


    While xialan was meditating, rose pulled xialan and said, "xialan, hurry up."


    "Sit up, why do you do it?" Xia LAN is puzzled.


    "I can''t make it clear to you. Just sit on it." The rose urged.


    Xia LAN is also not shy, can''t help but go to Lin Huan and sit down, looking at the crazy giant stick high to himself, can''t help a sigh.


    Rose could not help but be surprised to say: "have you never done such a thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xia LAN asked in bewilderment.


    "The thing you do with a man, the thing that makes you laugh." Rose thought and explained the words.


    "Ah." Not only xialan, but also Chunmei were all surprised and cried out. What''s the matter with the rose? How can Xia LAN and Lin Huan do that?


    Xia LAN stammered and said: "I did it. Before I was injured, brother Huan and I did it once." After that, his face turned red.


    "Ah Chunmei and the other three girls exclaimed in surprise again, "you have given it to Lin Huan."


    Xialan nodded shyly. Rose looked at several people curiously and said, "are you still virgins?"


    Chunmei and other three girls can''t help nodding, rose heart a sour, heart way: "their first time can give Huan brother, but oneself can''t go." But can''t help rose sad, quickly said to xialan: "xialan, want to save Huan brother, you and he do that again."


    Charlotten was very shy. After all, he took the initiative in front of several people. As a novice, such a thing is really impossible. However, rose saw that Lin Huan had more air intake and less exhalation. For a moment, I didn''t care to talk. I immediately pulled up Xia LAN and aimed at Lin Huan''s Dragon stick. But after all, xialan just broke her body. The place was so tight and narrow. With the help of rose, xialan gave out a heartbreaking cry.


    Rose was surprised to know that xialan had not yet secreted water. It was not so easy for her to let Lin Huan''s giant stick in. So the rose kneaded the pink stamens of xialan''s legs. For a while, it was already flowing water.


    Chunmei and the other three girls looked at it and felt that there was a lot of water flowing out of their lower body, so they just felt soft all over. See rose again pull Xia LAN, aim at Lin Huan that huge giant stick, push hard into. With xialan body slowly sat down, xialan again issued do not know is pain or happy cry.


    With such a vivid picture in front of Chunmei and other three women, the three women can''t help but cry and fall on the ground. Obviously, it was the extreme stimulation that made the three women become soft and boneless, unable to support their body for a while.


    Rose looked at three women, can not help but smile, said: "OK, OK, we went out." Rose immediately dragged the soft three out of the room, but closed the door.


    Rose looked at the three people at this time, her face was full of red clouds, and she couldn''t help laughing. Rose didn''t smile, but with this smile, the third girl felt ashamed. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    Rose said with a smile: "if you follow brother Huan, sooner or later he will want you, so sooner or later you will have such a day."


    Three girls smell speech, think of that day they several people assassinate Lin Huan, Lin Huan to their hands touch, let them a burst of numbness, like the scene of electric shock, can''t help but blush. One after another heart way: "so big thing, insert oneself so small place, can very painful?" But when I think about it, I can''t help shaking my head.


    Rose looked at the strange behavior of the three people and said with a smile: "you are very lucky. Don''t worry, brother Huan will love you well in the future."


    "Rose, would it hurt to go in that way?" Chunmei asked boldly.


    "It will hurt at first, but it will be happy later, and you will love that feeling." Rose said faintly, can''t help but think of his first time by that person ravaged scene, that kind of tingling feeling, as if still in front of you. Only after I followed brother Huan did I feel really happy. I thought that if my first time was brother Huan, he would not be so rude, and he would not hurt himself so much. Thinking of this, I not only regretted, but also hated the person who destroyed me more and more.

 Chapter 341

    Peach blossom color doctor - three girls listen to rose say so, think of Lin Huan that handsome face, he that robust concrete, for a moment unexpectedly some slightly desire up.


    Xia LAN is like a kitten lying on Lin Huan''s body. She feels that her hole is filled with Lin Huan''s giant stick. Her boundless sense of fullness makes her feel very happy. But she didn''t dare to move because she was afraid that the stick would hurt her.


    However, xialan thought again that if he did not move, he would not be able to save Huange. It was not bad. Besides, rose once said that if she wanted to save Huange, she had to try to do it.


    For a moment, xialan was nostalgic for Lin Huan''s feeling when he made her, thinking why brother Huan was so comfortable? I can''t help longing in my heart, so I moved slightly, but the strong tearing feeling made her grin.


    However, in order to save Lin Huan, Xia LAN can''t help but endure the pain and move slowly. Strange is, with his move after a few, not only did not feel the pain, but also felt a very comfortable feeling, straight to the heart.


    Xialan was overjoyed. For a moment, the ground moved up and down. With the ups and downs, xialan felt the strong pleasure coming wave by wave. For a moment, xialan was as soft as a pool of meat mud. The whole body is flabby to press Lin Huan up and down of ups and downs, along with that pleasure more and more intense, Xia LAN involuntarily also issued a burst of groans.


    Since Xia LAN felt the pleasure, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang, which is incomparable in aura, magically swam up and seemed to be called, and gradually transported from Xia Lan''s body to Lin Huan''s body. For a moment, Yuan Ying''s true body in Lin Huan''s Dantian gradually regained consciousness from the initial state of depression, happily absorbing the return of yin and Yang, as if it had found the best food supply.


    Xia LAN kept moving, only felt that her hole was full. With the constant starting, she didn''t know how much she had achieved and how much extreme happiness she had gained. Can''t help but also more happy to groan up, but the body is more soft up.


    When Lin Huan''s body gets enough supply, she slowly wakes up and looks up to see that Xia Lan''s slender waist is constantly wriggling, and her two pink peaks are also beating beautifully. She can''t help but smile.


    "Ah Xialan saw that Lin Huan was staring at himself. He was surprised for a moment. He immediately stopped and held his chest with his hand. Lin Huan began to smile and said, "Lan''er, are you still shy?"


    Lin Huan called her Lan''er, and xialangdun was full of joy. "He called me Lan''er." But he was very shy when he was naked in front of him.


    Lin Huan smiles and sits up gently. Then she holds Xia LAN in her arms and touches her slender waist. For a moment, Xia LAN gets more extreme happiness. She can''t help moaning happily again and her body stretches out.


    Lin Huan slowly pressed Xia LAN down. When she was completely under her own body, Lin Huan looked at the beautiful face in front of her with a smile. He couldn''t help feeling a little intoxicated and kissing her on the lips for a moment.


    Xialan only felt that the boundless happiness came like a tide. She responded to Lin Huan happily for a moment and made a sound of yiyiwuwu. Lin Huan held up the magic hands and gently stroked the smooth skin of Xia LAN until she touched her round hips. Then she gently broke off Xia Lan''s slender legs.


    The summer orchid is startled the wing is incomparably happy, the slender eyes also involuntarily twisted. Lin Huan touched the pink pistil, which was moist, and then pointed the Dragon stick at the pistil. With a slight force, he entered the flower slowly. Charlotte felt full of happiness when she was young, and sent out a long and incomparable moan.


    Lin Huan gently rises and falls on Xia Lan''s body. With the intersection of the giant stick and the stamen, he can''t help but make a sound of Baji, and each impact brings endless happiness, which makes them both intoxicated in the incomparable beauty


    Especially Xia LAN, when she came back from the gate of death, she felt this incomparable feeling again. For a moment, she only felt that she was surrounded by happiness.


    Lin Huan uses the blissful skill again, and then slowly absorbs the essence of Xia LAN and gradually returns to his body. Not for a moment, it has been running for six or thirty-six weeks, and Lin Huan''s spirit has finally recovered. With the continuous operation of the blissful method, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang is also growing, and it starts again and again. Both Xia LAN and Lin Huan have got the ultimate enjoyment.


    Lin Huan with the Dragon stick deep into the depths of the Taoyuan cave, let xialan happy whole body tremble, can''t help but increasingly issued a very happy moan.


    But Lin Huan felt that the entrance of Taoyuan in xialan was getting narrower and tighter. He couldn''t help the endless happiness, and the harmony of yin and Yang was becoming stronger and stronger. Even Yuan Ying in the Dantian also jumped up happily.


    Lin Huan goes deep again, and Xia LAN makes a heartbreaking groan. Lin Huan also feels that his dragon stick suddenly straightens up, jumps up and down, and pours at the deepest part of Xia Lan''s cave. However, they hugged each other and fell together.


    Rose and the other four heard the joyful voice, and all of them reacted. Chunmei and others are very strange. Why do they want to hear the sound, and the lower part of the stamen gushes out a stream of water, which makes several people go to the bathroom several times in a row. However, what is more intolerable is rose. Rose has been through this for a long time and is already mature. At this time, when she hears this sound, she will inevitably be burning with desire. Her whole body is soft and itchy. I really want to rush in now and let brother Huan do it for me.


    Just as the four of them were restless, the door opened. The four were surprised. The door was not locked, but how could it be opened inexplicably.


    They were all surprised. However, just at this moment, a shadow suddenly came in from the open door. It was only in a flash before them.


    The fourth daughter looked at the man in a moment of panic, but the man had turned slowly with his back on his back at this time. It seemed that the four daughters could not help shivering all over.

 Chapter 342

    The peach blossom doctors, especially Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu, screamed one after another after meeting the man. For a moment, he was shocked and took three steps back. Because the three women clearly know that this purple mang is one of the seven most powerful killers in the seven killing League. They have been seen by xuehongzhao, so they naturally recognize it.


    Purple awn a cold smile, lightly said: "it is under."


    When Chunmei was surprised, she still asked, "what''s the matter with your visit today?"


    Purple Mang''s face was cold, the corners of his mouth rose, and he said with a disdainful look: "boss, I''m worried about your assassins. Let me help you. But what''s unexpected is that it''s such a situation. "


    Rose obviously saw that the purple awn was not good at it, and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, you must be a rose. You are really gorgeous." Purple mang wantonly smile: "I come, nature is to take Lin Huan''s dog life."


    "If you want to kill brother Huan, there is no way." Rose did not fear, awe inspiring stopped up.


    Chunmei and the other three girls looked at each other. Seeing that the situation was not good, they couldn''t help looking at each other. However, Zi mang suddenly stepped forward and said, "just by you, you still want to stop me."


    Chunmei sees that purple Mang''s purpose is clear, and thinks that Lin Huan is healing with xialan at this time. She can''t be disturbed. So she looks at Qiuju and Dongzhu, and comes forward to stand with rose one after another, and says: "if you want to go in, step on our bodies."


    "Good, very good. I dare to betray the seven kill League." Purple mang cold hum a, "I now let you see my fierce."


    That purple awn said to come, figure erratic, raise palm to four female, four female raise palm to resist one after another. For a moment, it was only at that moment that purple Mang and the four girls all gave each other a hand. Purple mang did not retreat, but advanced, while the fourth daughter retreated several steps, only feeling the blood in her body churning. Obviously, the strength of zimang is too strong.


    Purple mang sneered: "just now I only used 30% of the skill, you still don''t get out of the way."


    Rose eyes a cold, firmly said: "death will not let."


    "Well, you are all people who betrayed the seven killing League. Even if I killed you, I should have taken it for granted." Purple mang angry, body shape soared, palm shadow turned the sky, with extremely panic to the four women hit.


    Although the four women are the elite among the killers, they only train their own bodies to be very agile and strong. However, that purple mang is an ancient martial arts master who has the power of ancient martial arts. It seems that his strength is not under Lin Huan at all. At this time, the palm shadow all over the world attacked the four girls, and the four girls were scared for a moment.


    As the saying goes, there are great differences in one level. Although the four women are the elites in the human level, the purple mans are similar to the divine level, and their strength is not the same level. Seeing the shadow of the purple Mang''s hand flying, the fourth girl was about to die under the purple Mang''s hand. For a moment, her face turned pale and kept retreating.


    At this time, Lin Huan flew out, and Fang came into the air. He had suddenly transported the harmonious breath of yin and Yang, and gathered his internal power on the double fists. With a smile and a fist, Lin Huan''s voice seemed to be all over the room. They were shocked by the crackling of his fists. They stepped back one after another.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s really good." Purple mang clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Lin Huan looked at the purple Mang''s body and said, "you are the one who killed Hong Tao that night."


    Purple mang coldly looked at Lin Huan and said undeniably, "it''s just me."


    "Why do you want to kill Hong Tao?" Lin Huan thought that he was going to ask about the dragon and tiger gang that day, but he was finally disturbed by this man and was quite angry for a moment.


    "I said it was my business." Purple Miscanthus says disapprovingly.


    "But your business hinders my business." Lin Huan was already angry and said coldly.


    "Exactly. I''m here today to kill you." Purple awn very disdainful light smile way.


    "Then let me see your skill." Although Lin Huan knew that he had just spent too much energy, it was not the time to shrink back.


    "Good." Purple Miscanthus light ground says: "Lin Huan today we divide a Gao Xia, otherwise I also can''t go back to hand over."


    Purple mang voice just fell, body shape burst up, with lightning general speed to Lin Huan shot. Lin Huan saw that the man''s speed was very fast, and he let it go gently, so he could avoid it. However, the purple awn just burst out, and then turned back, the speed is incredible. But Lin Huan also along with that purple awn''s body method, the body shape also more and more quickly.


    Less than a moment, the purple awn and Lin Huan''s figure intertwined, quickly unable to distinguish, has formed a gray voice.


    Chunmei and the other three girls are thrilled to see that Lin Huan''s skill is so superb. When he assassinated him that night, if he tried his best, I''m afraid that he and his four sisters would have already died. After the repair of Xia Lan''s body shape, she put on her clothes and ran out. For a moment, she stood with rose and others and focused on the development of the war situation.


    For a moment, Zi Mang and Lin Huan have been fighting for dozens of rounds. Lin Huan has clearly realized that the realm of purple awn is only above and not below himself. And if he is intact, he can still fight with one of them, but the situation is that he just tried his best to cure Xia LAN. Although he has recovered part of his true Qi, there is still part of his true Qi that has been completely consumed due to the repair of Xia Lan''s injury. Therefore, after a long time of fighting with purple Mang, I felt that my internal information was in short supply.


    However, how could purple mang give Lin Huan a chance to breathe? His body turned faster, and his palm shadow came surging like waves.


    Purple mang palm force over the place, the strong wind blows on the face, suddenly swept, the opposite door was smashed by the palm force. Lin Huan flew up, but he couldn''t get up too high, because there was a ceiling above.


    Purple mang cold eyes look, coldly smile way: "Lin Huan, today you must die undoubtedly."


    At the moment, the palm shadow is upward, and the boundless vigorous wind sweeps wildly. The strong wind swept away the fallen leaves, and Lin Huan retreated suddenly. But purple Mang''s palm force passed, all the ornaments on the flower board that day were instantly destroyed, and fell like a rainstorm.


    Rose and other people looked at everything in front of them in horror. Is it still human? This kind of strength is just like a ghost state. The five people were so scared that they turned pale. After Lin Huan''s body suddenly retreated, he turned around like an electric drill. And suddenly flying Lin Huan, claws such as halberd, sharp boundless.

 Chapter 343

    Peach blossom color medicine - "Luocha ghost electric hand." Purple mang said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious."


    But seeing that Lin Huan''s electricity came quickly, like an aurora, he suddenly came in front of Zi mang. Zi mang crossed his hands, blocked Lin Huan''s claws, and then quickly retreated. When there was no way to retreat, the purple awn figure turned up and turned to Lin Huan''s back.


    Lin Huan was defeated by a blow. He looked at Zi mang coldly and said, "it''s good to be your master."


    Purple Mang''s cold smile, but the smile did not have the slightest expression, proud to say: "good is still behind, now let you see."


    The purple mang voice a fall, hands in front of the chest quickly round the circle, Lin Huan inexplicably looking at, don''t know what he will see? Is wondering, just listen to that purple awn coldly drink a way: "out."


    All of a sudden, three purple light flying blades suddenly appeared on the top of the purple awn''s head. Purple mang once again cold drink a "go", but see that the three purple light flying blade unexpectedly with the speed of light general speed, suddenly to Lin Huan fly attack.


    Lin Huan was awe inspiring and suddenly turned over to avoid it. However, I was surprised, but I saw that the purple light flying blade, which was hidden by myself, turned again and shot at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was shocked. These flying blades were obviously controlled by the purple awn. He said: "I didn''t expect that the purple awn was able to defend the sword with Qi." It''s a dream for many ancient martial arts masters to use Qi to control swords. It''s because people who reach this goal can drive things with their own powerful internal breathing. And with the development of cultivation, the doer can drive the things he wants to drive at will and reach the realm of ghosts.


    Although this purple awn can only drive its own weapons, it is a very rare realm. Lin Huan''s mood of "turning into a baby" was suddenly swept away, and he realized from the deepest heart that there are people outside and heaven outside.


    Lin Huan saw the flying blade chasing his own up and down, perseverance, can not help but also try to dodge up and down. Just at this time, he saw that a flying blade had already shot in front of him. It was less than half an inch. Lin Huan was about to gather Qi on his palm, and the flying blade was spinning on the palm of Lin Huan''s hand, but he couldn''t go any further.


    Rose and others looked at this amazing scene. For a moment, they didn''t know where they were? Just silly to look at, did not shout, forget to scream.


    Lin Huan quickly retreated, and the three flying blades also quickly pursued Lin Huan. I saw Lin Huan step empty and retreat, not for a moment even back to the wall, no longer retreat. And the three flying blades stabbed Lin Huan little by little.


    At that time, it has evolved into the stage of internal force competition. But seeing the purple awn waving his arms ceaselessly, he instilled a steady stream of internal breathing into the double blades, and Lin Huan tried his best to transfer his internal power.


    However, after all, Lin Huan had just consumed too much Qi. At this time, he could not help but feel that he was lack of mental strength and could not follow up. But he saw that the blade was stabbing away slowly, and Lin Huan was full of blood. The tendons on his forehead burst out, and the big beads of sweat came out. Even so, it can''t stop the flying blade.


    "No. Brother Huan is afraid that he can''t resist it. " Rose obviously saw that the situation was not good and said in surprise.


    "What should we do then?" Xialan is already in a state of confusion and has a close relationship.


    Chunmei''s eyes were cold, and she said: "since we have betrayed the seven kill alliance, we will simply betray it to the end. Let''s help. "


    As soon as Chunmei''s voice fell, she immediately took the lead in attacking zimang. Seeing Chunmei coming, zimang cheered coldly: "seek death." At the moment, one palm controls the flying blade, and the other hand attacks Chunmei. Chunmei fought with purple mang several times in the air, but the speed of purple mang was so fast that she was slapped by purple Mang and flew out.


    "Chunmei", the other four girls cried one after another. Seeing that Chunmei was spitting blood, she couldn''t help being concerned. Chunmei forced her blood to gush in her body and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you help me?"


    At present, the four women attack purple Mang in turn. Purple mang fights with the four women with one hand. At one time, the four women are knocked over and vomit blood. Although purple mang can deal with five women separately, it also leads to the lack of internal power supply of the other one. Lin Huan just felt that the pressure was reduced a lot. He was overjoyed for a moment, and the transport force pushed the flying blade back.


    Purple mang anger hate unceasingly, think that Lin Huan is about to die, but by these traitors destroyed good things. For a moment, I could not help roaring and gathering my power again. When that skill is extremely powerful and continuously infused into the flying blade. Lin Huan once again felt the boundless pressure, can not help but try to resist.


    But purple Mang, who came again, obviously mobilized 100% of his power and wanted to kill Lin Huan at one stroke. But Lin Huan felt that the pressure of boundless was increasing, which made it almost difficult for him to resist. He saw that the flying blade was about to break through his defense. For a moment, Yuan Ying''s true body in the Dantian suddenly flashed out, and he swung his hands to each other, playing a wave of true Qi to resist the attack of the flying blade.


    However, Zi Mang''s true Qi became more and more powerful. With Huo Ran''s power, Lin Huan''s Yuan Ying''s true body fell down and disappeared quickly. At the same time, Lin Huan only felt that his throat was sweet, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Huan." Rose surprised, strong support body, again to purple awn attack, purple awn cold light flash, single palm wave out, Rose''s body was hit fly out again. Plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo four female eyes see rose is hit fly, Lin Huan also crisis is heavy, also have no time to think more at present, roar: "array."


    At present, Chunmei is at the bottom, while xialan, Qiuju and Dongzhu ride up in turn. In a short time, the height of a few people has increased a lot. If they are outside, they are afraid to be more than ten feet high. But because in the room, several people are riding between each other''s necks, the height is reduced a lot.


    Chunmei cheered coldly: "attack." For a moment, the four women strode forward and used their hands and feet together. They were fighting with purple mang. Although purple Mang''s technique is fast, he is also in a hurry when he is attacked by four people at the same time. What''s more, the other hand controls the flying blade.


    Lin Huan was relieved a lot of pressure, the cold light flying blade also gradually retreated a little. Lin Huan took a long breath, but she was very happy to see Mei Lan Ju Zhu''s four girls flying up and down around the purple mang.

 Chapter 344

    The peach blossom color doctor purple mang technique is very fast, even one hand is still not inferior, but after all, the two fists are hard to beat the four hands. Purple mang is already a little stretched. When the four women greet purple mang from top to bottom, purple mangton has the feeling of ignoring the upper and the lower, the left and the right. After all, with purple Mang''s one hand, no matter how fast he is, he can''t attack at the same time as four women with eight hands and eight feet.


    When purple mang was hit in a hurry, the hand shadow of Mei Lanju and Zhu''s fourth daughter had already touched purple mang. Purple mang was hit many times in a row, although the damage was not very serious. But let proud incomparable purple Mang, also immediately feel as if suffered a great humiliation in general, now cold roar: "seek death."


    But seeing purple Mang in the rage, he suddenly took back his hand to control the flying blade, and the flying blade quickly returned to purple mang. But see that purple mang hands together hair, fast can''t find, crackle and four female a burst of fight. Lin Huan thought to himself that purple mang was a master, and his two hands were not inferior to his eight hands.


    For a moment, four women and purple mang fight fiercely. Lin Huan wanted to help, but he felt his blood churning again and fell to the ground with a plop. I secretly think that because I spent too much energy in treating xialan, I tried my best to fight with purple mang just now, and the real Qi in my body temporarily broke down. If I don''t treat it in time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With this in mind, Lin Huan sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He pinched his hands and didn''t use his breath to heal his wounds.


    Meilanjuzhu still had a fierce fight with purple mang. Purple mang stepped back suddenly, and the fourth daughter was very happy. She wanted to force her up again, but she didn''t expect that purple Mang''s eyes were cold and frightening. For a moment, I saw his face was uncertain, and his hands were constantly drawing.


    The four women felt that they were just about to fly away. However, they felt that the boundless wind was coming, and they could not control their body shape. Purple mang only felt that his hands had gathered a great wave of Qi. Then he pushed his hands and hit them wildly.


    Boom. Just listening to the air wave, everything in the room seemed to be crumbling. And the air wave hit the four women, and the four women were immediately hit by the powerful air wave belt, just like a broken kite.


    All of a sudden, the four women fell to the ground, and they all turned over and sat up. At the same time, they all spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hahaha, if you want to fight with me, you are far from it?" Purple mang rebelliously burst out laughing. Although Lin Huan was practicing martial arts to heal his wounds, he could feel everything around him. He said in secret: "at this time, they were all injured, and he was in a situation where the real Qi could not continue. The current situation is really extremely dangerous."


    Just listen to purple mang with a very light step, step by step to Lin Huan, walking with a smile: "Lin Huan, it is said that you are a powerful person recently. But if you offend our boss and let the seven kill League lose its light, you will surely die. "


    But Lin Huan felt that he was completely soaked in cold sweat. He tried his best to repair his injury, but at the same time he was thinking about how to deal with the purple awn. It''s not Lin Huan''s style to admit one''s fate easily. Lin Huan thinks about everything calmly.


    Seeing that purple mang had come to him step by step, Lin Huan knew that once purple mang attacked, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist, so he mobilized his breath and poured it into his palms, ready to fight with purple mang to the death.


    That purple mang is obviously also on guard against Lin Huan, because purple mang also knows Lin Huan''s strength. If he attacks rashly, and Lin Huan loses both ways, I''m afraid he won''t get any benefits? Therefore, this last blow must be killed.


    Purple awn slowly mobilized his internal breathing. For a moment, the huge gas wave became bigger and stronger, and gradually formed a huge ball. Lin Huan has already felt the invisible huge pressure, can''t help the whole body spirit all taut.


    Seeing the impact of life and death, rose and other women were frightened to see the scene in front of them, and their hearts had already been mentioned in their throat.


    The purple mang Yin measures the ground to smile, "Lin Huan, you go to die?"? Ha ha "Zi mang laughs wildly. He suddenly raises his hands and is about to burst out.


    Just at this time, a few figures flashed out of the room door. Before meeting purple Mang, he raised his submachine gun and shot out. Purple awn is extremely sensitive. Once he feels danger, he looks at it, but sees a bullet coming at him with irresistible momentum.


    That purple awn skill is really good, if it is an ordinary person, swept by such a bullet, it must be swept into a hornet''s nest. But the purple awn unexpectedly blocked the gathered Qi. Suddenly, all the bullets were coming with an invincible momentum, but now they seemed to have been unloaded and scattered on the ground.


    The men from the main gate were Xu Qiang of the blood killing team and Jiang Wu of the Shenshe team. They led the brothers to the front gate. When they saw that Huan was in danger, they immediately shot at the man. But I didn''t expect that man''s skill was so superb that he swept all the bullets to the ground.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang were surprised, but they couldn''t help but start shooting at the man.


    Seeing that Lin Huan''s helper had arrived, Zi mang thought that it would be difficult to succeed today, so he said with a cold smile: "Lin Huan, you are lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Purple mang voice square fall, figure suddenly and go, at first glance to the window before, broken window jump away. Rose and several other people saw the purple mang leave, can''t help but take a breath, and then lost the spiritual support of several women, suddenly all in a coma in the past.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang asked their brothers to wait at the door, then ran to Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, it''s too late."


    Lin Huan after some healing, internal breathing has recovered some, opened his eyes and looked at the two, said with a smile: "thanks to you, you come at the right time."


    Seeing that Lin Huan was seriously injured, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang couldn''t help caring. Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "there''s nothing serious now. You can go back."


    Jiang Wu shook his head and said, "brother Huan, the gangster has just gone. What should he do in case he goes back?"


    Xu Qiang also nodded and said, "let''s guard Huan brother to return to the alliance safely."


    Lin Huan looked at the five women who fell to the ground and said, "they were desperate to save themselves just now. I''m afraid they were seriously injured. If they don''t get treatment in time, I''m afraid their lives are in danger."

 Chapter 345

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, got up slowly and said, "I can''t go back now. I need to heal them. If you don''t mind, you can stay outside. "


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang had never seen the four girls before. They thought they were enemies, so they didn''t pay much attention to them. At this time, they heard Lin Huan say so. They thought that the four girls must have a good relationship with brother Huan, so they nodded and turned away.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang went to the door. Xu Qiang raised his voice and said to all the brothers, "brother Huan is practicing magic in it to heal the wounded. We are guarding here closely. There must be no mistake."


    They all said yes.


    Although Lin Huan''s internal power was weak, he thought about Wu Nu''s injury. For a moment, he had no time to worry about it. He thought that now he only had to rely on the golden needle technique and the remaining Yin Yang harmonizing Qi in his body to cure Wu nu. Lin Huan made up his mind and immediately put the five girls on the bed one by one in a row.


    These five women are gorgeous and breathtaking. But at this time, Lin Huan couldn''t care to see more, and began to put the five girls in a row from the rose. Lin Huan knew that rose and xialan had been moistened by their own Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi, and could protect their heart with the residual Qi in their body. However, Chunmei and her three daughters had never, so the injury must be very serious.


    Sure enough, as Lin Huan expected, although rose and xialan were also seriously injured, it didn''t matter with the protection of internal breathing. However, Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu''s injuries were not generally mild. Lin Huan can''t help but be shocked. The three girls are hit by purple Mang''s vigorous Qi. If they don''t cure them again, they will die.


    Lin Huan took the lead in peeling off Chunmei''s clothes. The four girls were not very old, but they were all gorgeous. At this time, the Chunmei was as beautiful as a plum blossom. When Lin Huan peeled off her clothes, it was like peeling off an onion. The snow-white and pink skin suddenly appeared in front of Lin Huan.


    Her breasts are straight and delicate, her waist is as thin as willows, and her legs are as white as jade. Especially when Lin Huan slowly opened her underwear, the grass of the leg root, and the pink grass under the cover of the grass, full of temptation.


    Lin Huan then goes to uncover Qiuju''s clothes. Qiuju is just like a flaming chrysanthemum, with its slim waist, tender skin and perfect beauty. Lin Huan couldn''t help but praise him.


    Lin Huan went back and gently peeled off the winter bamboo. One by one, the clothes peeled off, and the snow like skin of winter bamboo slowly revealed. White as snow jade, shining with crystal light, the United States is flawless.


    When Lin Huan peels off the three girls'' clothes, and they lie in front of him like scaleless fish, Lin Huan is surprised to find that the pink stamens of the three girls'' legs are intact without any loss. In Lin Huan''s heart, there was no ecstasy, but deep pity. He couldn''t help saying how could Lin Huan be surrounded by so many beautiful women? For a moment, he thought to himself, "in any case, even if he risked his own life, he would save their lives."


    At present, Lin Huan applies needles to the three women at the same time. The reason why Lin Huan applies needles to the three women at the same time is that he is worried that if he saves one, and the next one doesn''t have time to save, it will cause irreparable regret.


    So Lin Huan quickly inserted the gold needle into the most important acupoints of sannu''s body, from the top of tianlinggai to Baihui. And when Lin Huan inserted these needles, he couldn''t help feeling dark and almost fainted because of his excessive effort.


    Lin Huan can''t help but aim at his several acupoints and place them fiercely. For a moment, Lin Huan''s mind was shocked and recovered again. Lin Huan thought to himself that at this moment, his method of instilling true Qi is not feasible. Because the real Qi in my body has been consumed for more than seventy-eight years, and has not been recovered up to now. I''m afraid that if I haven''t saved one, I''ll be dead for nine days.


    Now, the only way is to use the records in the book of bliss. By virtue of the regenerative function of the blissful skill, we can cultivate with them. Only in this way can we not only benefit our own health, but also treat their injuries one by one.


    At this point, Lin Huan immediately went to Chunmei''s body and saw that there was still a trace of blood on her mouth. Her flowery face was incomparably beautiful, and her beautiful body was full of temptation. Lin Huan could not help but gently open the legs of Chunmei, but her pink and tender stamens were deeply closed, but they were very attractive. Lin Huan then used the most magical technique to gently click on the sensitive part of Chunmei.


    All kinds of happiness came to Chunmei. Chunmei only felt that she was immersed in a happy home. Lin Huan gently kneaded her pink bud, and then between the slender thigh root, the pink stamen has been slightly blooming, and from the heart of the stamen flowed the gurgling water. Lin Huan then put his big stick on the small mouth of the stamen and gently rubbed it.


    Chunmei, however, felt the boundless beauty and made herself very happy. She couldn''t help but be intoxicated and didn''t know her way back. She even made a little groan. But Lin Huan felt that the opening of the cave had been opened slowly. With the strength of his waist, he suddenly entered a few minutes. But the piercing pain, Huoran impact to Chunmei, Chunmei can''t help but cry out and open her eyes. But see Lin Huan is lying on his body, and the pain is from the thigh root.


    Chunmei was shocked and wanted to fight, but she didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Huan in horror. Lin Huan smile, gently stroked the double peaks of Chunmei, suddenly a shock comfortable pleasure, let Chunmei moan a little.


    "Don''t be afraid, Chunmei. I have to. But I promise I will do my best to protect you after I take you Lin Huan said softly.


    Chunmei had seen Lin Huan treat xialan like this. At that time, she was still very hopeful, but now she didn''t know whether she wanted to or refused. She had mixed feelings. All of a sudden, tears fell between the eyes.


    Lin Huan felt pity and could not help leaning down and kissing her tears. Spring plum see Lin Huan so pity themselves, can''t help but suddenly be surrounded by boundless happiness.


    Lin Huan''s body was greatly damaged, and he could not relieve Chunmei''s pain by using the blissful skill, but he had to take the next step. At the moment, Lin Huan tried again and inserted a few points. Chunmei screamed again. Lin Huan stroked Chunmei''s body hard to relieve her pain and bring her pleasure.

 Chapter 346

    The peach blossom color doctor Chunmei Huoran understood what Lin Huan had to say, so she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and said softly, "brother Huan, come on, I can''t help it."


    Lin Huan trembled all over, and even felt the surging of tears. Then she forced her way out again. Although Chunmei grinned with pain, as she said, she tried her best not to cry in order to make Lin Huan feel less guilty.


    Lin Huan deeply kisses Chunmei on her lips, and then moves slightly. With the deepening of the movement, Chunmei''s pain gradually disappears. On the contrary, she feels a kind of extreme pleasure, which makes her aftertaste endless.


    After the combination, Lin Huan felt that the blissful skill suddenly began to work. For a while, with the function of regeneration, the blissful skill continuously absorbs the Yin Qi in Mei Chunmei''s body, and then combines with the Yang Qi in her body, gradually converges into a flow, and becomes the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang. But when Lin Huan felt her breath was getting stronger and stronger, he kept instilling it into Chunmei''s body to help her repair her damaged body.


    For a moment, Chunmei''s body was not only repaired, but also felt comfortable and relaxed. In particular, the legs kept flowing out of the water, and with the impact of Lin Huan wave by wave, the pleasure came like a tide, so that Chunmei finally felt very comfortable and happy. She could not help wriggling her waist and moaning.


    Lin Huan but Chueh Chun Mei''s originally tight and narrow stamen gradually shrinks at this time. With the deepening of her dragon, Chun Mei gives out a heartfelt and happy groan, and even her whole body''s skin trembles. Because of her full happiness, Chun Mei can''t help holding Lin Huan tightly, as if to integrate him into her body.


    **After that, Chunmei has become a pool of mashed meat, panting for breath. She looks at Lin Huan affectionately in front of her confused eyes. For a moment, she feels that this is the real happiness. Lin Huan came down from Chunmei and said with a smile, "Meier, I''ll save them."


    Chunmei looks at Lin Huan affectionately and nods her head cleverly. For a moment, Chunmei seems to be completely infatuated with Lin Huan. She can''t help staring at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan goes to Qiuju and looks at her charming smile. Her beautiful face is no less than Chunmei''s, and she looks more beautiful. Lin Huan can''t help but feel extremely agitated. His hands are as skillful as the most skilled pianist playing on Qiu Ju''s body.


    Brush the full crest, click on the pink bud. Touched the slender waist, rubbed the flat belly. Qiuju felt the comfort of heretical happiness for a moment, and even laughed slightly, just like the chrysanthemum blooming slowly.


    Lin Huan was so excited by the beauty that she couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the soft pink of Qiuju''s thigh. Qiuju became more and more happy for a while, and her body turned slightly.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "this autumn chrysanthemum is so sensitive. I''m afraid it will be a tough master in the future."


    At this time, seeing that the root of Qiuju''s leg is already overflowing, I can''t help but lift the Dragon stick to the small mouth of the flower stamen, which is also extremely tight and narrow. Lin Huan only enters a short section under the force, but the sharp pain wakes Qiuju up.


    Once Qiuju opens her eyes, she looks at Lin Huan in surprise at first. Then, instead of showing the general resistance of Chunmei, she smiles in surprise and says softly, "brother Huan, you want me at last. I have dreamt of such a scene many times in my dream."


    Lin Huan was surprised. She thought she was in a dream. She couldn''t help but smile: "Qiuju, it''s not a dream. It''s true."


    "Isn''t it a dream?" Qiuju said in surprise.


    "It''s not a dream, of course?" Lin Huan laughs, and then holds the Dragon stick to push in, extremely tight and narrow, let Lin Huan go very slowly, but Lin Huan still slowly into the depth. Incomparable pleasure, such as the tide in general, let Lin Huan can''t help crying.


    "It hurts. It hurts?" Qiuju cried out. When the pain in her heart made her cry out, Qiuju realized clearly that it was not a dream, but a reality.


    Autumn chrysanthemum holding a pair of blurred eyes looking at Lin Huan, in the heart also can''t say what is the taste, is happiness or surprise. Lin Huan moved forward again. After the pain of Qiuju, he gradually felt a kind of unprecedented pleasure, and came over from head to foot.


    "It''s not really a dream, it''s true." Qiuju suddenly said.


    "It''s not a dream, of course. It''s true. Is brother Huan helping you heal?" The red tide on Chunmei''s face hasn''t all receded. She said with a red face.


    "Chunmei, you too," Qiuju said in surprise.


    Chunmei nodded shyly. She was red in the face.


    Qiuju''s eyes were flooded with tears. Lin Huan was shocked: "Qiuju, do I hurt you?"


    "No, no, brother Huan, I''m just so happy." Qiuju tears surge, excitedly said: "Huan brother, do you know? When our four sisters assassinated you that night, you touched me, touched me, and I got wet. From that day on, I never remember you again. I dreamed that you touched me every night, but I didn''t expect to come this day. "


    Lin Huan''s heart moved. He could not help but forced himself into it again. He said softly, "maybe we were predestined. You were all seriously injured in order to save me, so I had to use this method to save you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "No, No." Chunmei and Qiuju shake their heads.


    Lin Huan nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future."


    Chunmei and Qiuju nodded at the same time. Lin Huan said with a smile, "Qiuju, please bear it. I''ll help you heal your injury. You need to help Dongzhu in a hurry. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to delay."


    Autumn chrysanthemum eyes, pan overflow Yingying waves, gladly said: "Huan brother, I know."


    Although it''s the first time for Qiuju, it seems that she is eager to wrap her legs around Lin Huan''s waist. With her strength, Lin Huan has entered the Taohuayuan cave. She only feels that the pistil of Qiuju is tightly wrapped around her giant stick with her own twitch. It''s a very happy and wonderful feeling. I''m afraid only when she is on the scene can she feel it.


    Lin Huan gently rubs the straight and straight peaks on Qiuju''s chest. It''s as white as two steamed buns just coming out of the pot. It''s very soft and tender, which makes Lin Huan feel very comfortable. And with Lin Huan''s deep going, Qiuju groaned happily.

 Chapter 347

    Taohuaseyi Qiuju only feels that after the initial severe pain, she seems to have been completely opened, and the feeling of being full inside makes her feel extremely full and happy.


    Lin Huan gently twitched on Qiuju''s body. With the deepening of the movement, Qiuju''s slender waist began to twist like a snake, and her mouth also moaned like a dream: "so comfortable, so comfortable, brother Huan, deeper."


    The girl must be a vigorous creature in the future. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with her. Lin Huan thinks so, and suddenly goes deep, which makes Qiuju feel a deeper pleasure.


    Then Lin Huan started the blissful technique. He slowly infused the Qi of yin and Yang in his body into Qiuju''s body along the giant stick. Then he took out the essence secreted by Qiuju like an index, and then quenched it with his own Yang Qi. As time went on, Lin Huan felt that his body was gradually filled with Yin and Yang. So with the full up of yin and yang to reconcile Qi, repair Qiuju damaged tissue.


    Qiuju only felt the incomparable beauty and magic, but did not expect Huan brother with this method, not only can let himself get boundless happiness, but also can help himself heal, Qiuju intoxicated to enjoy, at the same time, the sound of groan also more cheerful.


    But Lin Huan felt that his yin-yang harmony Qi had begun to swim slowly with Qiuju''s tendons and veins. After a circle, he returned to his elixir field, and so on. Not for a moment, Qiuju already felt comfortable and relaxed. It seemed that she had been seriously injured.


    Lin Huan touched Qiuju''s pistil, which was very moist with gurgling water. He only felt that his giant stick was still stout to open the mouth, pumping and sending, and the pistil of Qiuju began to shrink gradually. Lin Huan raised his hand and put it in front of him. He saw a piece of red blood on his finger. Lin Huan knew that it was the Yuanhong of Qiuju.


    This woman is also broken by herself, so she is my Lin Huan''s woman. Lin Huan said secretly in his heart that the lower stamens of Qiuju had become narrower and tighter, and his boundless tentacles were sucking his giant stick, which made it very enjoyable. Lin Huan can''t help but long out, and then deeply into.


    With this action, Qiuju actually raised her buttocks high, and her hands also held Lin Huan tightly. With the whole body shaking violently, Qiuju gave out a heartrending cry.


    Lin Huan''s giant stick was also stimulated, and he even wanted to shoot it. But Lin Huan knew that he must not shoot out at this time, or he would not be able to cure the rest of the people in time, so he used the blissful skill to press down his violent impulse.


    Lin Huan slowly pulled out from the hole under Qiuju. Qiuju felt that it was empty and longed for: "no, don''t pull out."


    Lin Huan said with a slight smile: "Qiuju, brother Huan still needs to save Dongzhu?"


    "That''s right, you big girl, big greedy cat." Chunmei said with a smile.


    Qiuju knew that Chunmei was still by her side. She could not help blushing and wanted to find a way to get in. Chunmei laughed: "Qiuju, why didn''t you be ashamed just now?"


    Qiuju''s face became more red for a moment. She said angrily, "I don''t know what you were doing with brother Huan just now


    Spring plum smell speech, immediately think of Lin Huan make her scene, suddenly blush, cry: "you necrosis."


    For a moment, Qiuju and Chunmei laugh together. They just feel that they have never been so relaxed and happy as they are today. I can''t help but look at Lin Huan. Lin Huan is rubbing the pistil of winter bamboo leg root with the stick.


    Two people who had just experienced the joy of fish and water suddenly felt that an electric current hit their whole body, and water seemed to flow out from under their legs. Lin Huan''s huge stick rubbed the flower hole of Dongzhu continuously, and the flower hole of Dongzhu also flowed wet water with the rubbing. Two people can''t help thinking, is that big thing, let oneself very comfortable?


    At this time, only listen to the winter bamboo with Lin Huan''s touch and rub, issued a soft groan. They giggled. Chunmei''s face flushed and said, "this girl is usually the most shy. I don''t know what will happen when she wakes up?"


    "Yes, yes." Qiuju also said with a smile: "last time brother Huan touched her, we all recovered, but her face turned red for a few days. And as soon as we mentioned it, her face turned red


    "You still say, you don''t know where Huan touched her last time?" Chunmei is smiling.


    "I don''t know. I only know that brother Huan touched us here." Qiuju pointed to her chest and said with a red face.


    "Cluck, brother Huan not only touched Dongzhu here, but also touched her here." Chunmei touched Qiuju''s jade rabbit, then touched her buttocks and legs.


    Qiuju was touched all over by Chunmei, and her face turned red. "No wonder this girl blushed when she mentioned that."


    "Ha ha, this seemingly shy girl, can''t figure out how colorful she is in her bones?" Chunmei chuckles.


    After a discussion, they couldn''t help looking at Lin Huan and Dongzhu. See winter bamboo smile very sweet, face red, beautiful as peach blossom. And Lin Huan in the leg root of the Peach Blossom Land constantly rub, constantly rub, with the depth of the rub, the hole also slightly opened.


    Lin Huan stroked Qiuju''s flat abdomen, then held her round buttocks and forced her to enter the third point. And the severe pain caused by these three points made Dongzhu wake up with a scream.


    Dongzhu only felt that his lower body was split, but he raised his eyes to see a man riding on him. He didn''t care who he was, so he cried out: "sex wolf, help, help."


    But Dongzhu left with the cry, and wanted to raise his hand to push Lin Huan, but he couldn''t lift it up. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle. He couldn''t help getting more nervous and flustered. His tears were streaming down, "help me."


    Qiuju and Chunmei can''t help but look at Dongzhu in surprise. They close their eyes, frown deeply, and cry for help in pain. They think why does this girl value her chastity so much?


    Lin Huan didn''t care to explain, and he didn''t care about Dongzhu''s pain. He thought that if he didn''t save her, he would be helpless. She didn''t want to. I saved her and had to leave it to her. Can not help but once again a force, suddenly poked to the deepest depths.

 Chapter 348

    Peach blossom color doctor - and Dongzhu once again issued a shrill scream, tears are falling, crying: "you let me die, you let me die."


    Qiuju and Chunmei see her emotional, quickly shake her, said: "Dongzhu, Dongzhu, what''s the matter with you, you go on like this Huan brother can''t save you."


    "What, brother Huan? What''s the matter?" Dongzhu looks at Qiuju and Chunmei in surprise. He looks at himself anxiously and shouts: "Chunmei, Qiuju, please help me. Please help me. I don''t want to be a ruined flower. I don''t want Huange to look down on me."


    "Ah Both of them grow up in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dongzhu endured the feeling of pain or pleasure, and said strangely.


    "Dongzhu, look who he is, and call for help again." Chunmei and Qiuju clearly understand what''s going on. They can''t help but get out of their way and let Dongzhu see.


    Dongzhu just opened his eyes and saw a man riding on his body. He cried out in panic. At this time, he saw that the man was handsome and affectionate. Who was Lin Huan or not?


    "Ah?" Dongzhu was surprised to open his mouth: "how are you?"


    Lin Huan, with a thick smile, said softly, "who am I? In order to cure you, I have to do something bad. Don''t you blame me? "


    "Ah?" Dongzhu opened his mouth again. I don''t know what to say? However, with the red tide on his face, he burst out like a tide, and then Dongzhu laughed like nobody else.


    Look at the three people are inexplicable, just this girl is still dying, now incredibly smile so brilliant.


    "Dongzhu, you are nervous. What''s the matter with you crying and laughing?" Chunmei said with doubts.


    "Yes, don''t scare us, Dongzhu." Autumn chrysanthemum also worried ground says.


    "Who''s nervous? You''re nervous." Dongzhu said with a sweet smile: "in fact, that night I and xialan moved my heart to Huange, and I just wanted to leave myself to Huange."


    "Oh" Chunmei and Qiuju suddenly understood, nodded and said: "so it is."


    "Dongzhu murmured:" I think if the blood red that old goat once want us a few sisters, I will fight with him, vowed not to follow


    "Cluck, don''t use it now, you''re brother Huan''s person already." Qiuju touched the blood of Dongzhu and said, "brother Huan has already wanted you."


    Dongzhu couldn''t help blushing. He wanted to find a crack in the ground and said angrily, "what are you two doing? Don''t look. "


    Qiuju and Dongzhu can''t help giggling, and said: "well, we don''t look, don''t delay your good things with Huange." So they deliberately turned their faces to one side, but actually they were watching secretly all the time.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Dongzhu was so cute. He couldn''t help loving him. He just heard Dongzhu blush and say, "brother Huan, I really like you. I hope you will love me and love me in the future."


    With a smile, Lin Huan said, "of course, I will love you and love you."


    When Dongzhu heard this, he was in full bloom. He spread out his body as if he had relaxed all the guard. He said, "brother Huan, come on."


    When Qiuju and Dongzhu heard the words, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dongzhu, you treat yourself as a lamb to be slaughtered."


    Dongzhu''s face became more and more red and beautiful. He said, "I''m a lamb. I only give Huange this wolf."


    "Ha ha." Lin Huan also complacently laughed, "Dongzhu, I will make you very comfortable and happy."


    "Well." Dongzhu nodded contentedly.


    Lin Huan could not help waving his magic hands, beating every note like a skilled musician. With the playing of Lin Huan''s fingers, Qiuju can''t help groaning happily, and gives out the sound of groaning happily.


    But Lin Huan saw that the red lips of Qiuju were slightly opened and closed, and the two graceful and soft rabbits in her chest also stirred up. Lin Huan holds two jade rabbits in his hands. They are boundless, soft and smooth.


    Lin Huan is so gentle, you knead, as if kneading two beautiful objects, the red bud in Lin Huan''s click, Dongzhu seems to be stimulated in general, suddenly twitch, with the violent twitch, Dongzhu is also more and more breathless.


    "Brother Huan, it''s so comfortable. You make it so comfortable." Dongzhujiao cried and said happily.


    Lin Huan looks at the flower like face of Dongzhu. Her delicate appearance makes people intoxicated. Lin Huan touches it down again. Stroking the flat belly, stroking the snake like waist, and then the thin crotch.


    Under the mellow fullness of the crotch is the fluffy grass, which seems to be swayed happily by the spring breeze. Lin Huan looked down and saw that his giant stick was deeply inserted between the pink and tender stamens.


    After the pain disappeared, there was endless pleasure, which made Dongzhu very happy. He could not help arching up slightly. Even his waist turned slightly like a snake.


    Lin Huan held the giant stick and buried it deeply in the tight and narrow, shrinking the stamens, getting full pleasure. It seems that there is an electric current pouring in layer by layer, and Dongzhu is also intoxicated with the waves, moaning.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s really comfortable. Brother Huan, go deeper and deeper." The rose was panting.


    This winter bamboo looks pure and simple on the surface, but it''s really crazy in the heart. Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking that he would accept these * * in the future. He was afraid that he would feel better. Although happy, but also a headache.


    Lin Huan pushed the stick, wave by wave, and then came out again and again. Dongzhu didn''t know how many times he had reached the goal. For a moment, he was sweating, but he was more eager. He could not help but lift his legs high and tightly around Lin Huan''s waist.


    Qiuju and Chunmei look at such a beautiful scene, can''t help but impulsive again, only feel all over the body are soft up, especially the lower body itching in the hole, good hope to be scratched.


    "This winter bamboo looks so simple on the surface, but it''s actually more colorful than all of us." Chunmei couldn''t stand it and began to speak indignantly.


    "Well, brother Huan was just in a hurry to save her. I didn''t feel comfortable enough?" Qiuju pouted.


    "You say, I''m the first one. I have less time." Chunmei complained.

 Chapter 349

    Peach blossom color doctor - "this winter bamboo, Huan brother seems to love her very much." Autumn chrysanthemum looking at Lin Huan so hard, slightly jealous.


    "Yes, brother Huan is so eccentric. When he''s finished, I''ll let him come with me again." Chunmei said eagerly.


    "Me too, me too." Qiuju shouts in a hurry.


    As soon as the two sisters were accepted by Lin Huan, they began to be jealous. Lin Huan thought to himself that there were two vinegar jars in his home, Mengya and Mengshu. I''m afraid they will feel better by then.


    Lin Huan was distressed for a moment, but then he was covered up by the extreme happiness below. The feeling of boundless happiness, let Lin Huan push hard, straight into, until push to no longer go in.


    The whole body of Dongzhu shakes happily, groans happily, and yearns for Qiuju and Chunmei.


    Lin Huan saw that Dongzhu had gradually climbed to the highest level until the time came. Therefore, the blissful skill was put into operation, and the source of yin and Yang in her body was continuously input into Dongzhu''s body, and then she swam around her body. For a moment, the pure Yin Qi secreted by Dongzhu was absorbed by Lin Huan.


    The two bodies blend together, and the Yin Qi and Yang Qi gradually converge and merge, turning into the pure and incomparable yin-yang harmonious Qi. Lin Huan got the most original Yin Qi of the three virgins, so the Yin Yang harmonious Qi formed by the three virgins became more vigorous and more vital.


    All of a sudden, the dying yuan baby in Lin Huan''s body was full of energy and vitality, and seemed to grow up and become more solid. Lin Huan was overjoyed. He infused the Yin Yang harmonious Qi into Dongzhu''s body like water. The damaged tissue in Dongzhu''s body was not repaired quickly.


    Dongzhu can''t help but feel comfortable all over, and also feel up and down, as if with endless strength. At this time, I can''t help laughing happily, and the feeling that my lower body is full makes Dongzhu feel extremely full. For a moment, he groaned more and more happily.


    Lin Huan held the stick and went deep. After several times, Lin Huan felt that the stick was as hard as iron, and it was about to explode. Lin Huan was very surprised. It was obvious that Dongzhu was locked more and more tightly, which made him unable to bear.


    Lin huanmo uses Yin and yang to harmonize qi and acts on the giant stick to suppress the strong pleasure again. But at the same time, the whole body of Dongzhu trembled involuntarily, making an unprecedented happy groan.


    With Dongzhu''s groan gradually weakening, Lin Huan knows that she has reached the strongest level. Lin Huan can''t help but pull the stick and slowly withdraw, but the huge suction in the stamen makes it difficult for Lin Huan to pull it out.


    When Dongzhu''s mood calmed down, Lin Huan slowly pulled out the stick. At this time, he saw that Dongzhu''s jade like * * was slowly rising and falling, and the two jade rabbits were also rising and falling, looking full of incomparable temptation.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s really comfortable." Winter bamboo already has endless aftertaste, autumn chrysanthemum and spring plum sat over, said with a smile: "winter bamboo, don''t aftertaste, just like that, really enough waves."


    Dongzhu was stunned and looked at the two people''s unbridled laughter. He wondered if his voice was too loud just now, and his face turned red.


    Qiuju and Chunmei giggled.


    "I don''t know how you are?" Winter bamboo red face angry way.


    "Qiuju, just now I thought I was dreaming?" Chunmei smiles.


    "Really, Qiuju thought she had a spring dream. Cluck Dongzhu blushes and smiles.


    "Of course, Qiuju''s long-lasting look at that time is really fascinating."


    Qiuju suddenly blushed and said softly: "later, I knew that it was not a dream. I was really surprised and happy at that time."


    Qiuju said the truth, and the first reaction in their hearts was both surprise and joy. It''s amazing that my virginity is about to be taken away. From then on, I became a real woman. The good news is that the person who asked for himself is the prince charming he has been dreaming of.


    Three people feel extremely satisfied for a moment, happily and happily hugged together, even tears surging up.


    "We''ll never be killers again."


    "Yes, we will be free, and we will never be threatened and manipulated by blood red again."


    "Well, we''ll follow brother Huan, and we''ll go wherever he goes?"


    "Yes, we can''t be afraid of Xuehong, and we can''t be afraid of the seven kill League. We help Huange defeat them." Chunmei clenched her fist and said.


    Qiuju and Dongzhu, holding Chunmei''s fist one after another, said: "in the future, we and xialan, our four sisters, were born Huange''s people, and died Huange''s ghost."


    Lin Huan just took off the clothes of rose and Xia LAN. Listening to their words, he felt a surge of emotion. He had a sour nose and a feeling of overflowing tears. Heart heavily said: "you can rest assured that I will do my best to protect you in the future."


    In fact, in this world, how many people live, but are not living according to their own ideas. How many more people, not only live involuntarily, but also live more than death. Just like some of them, they have been selected and trained as killers since childhood. They have no relatives, no freedom, no identity, and become a tool for others to control. It was Lin Huan who made them reborn and gave them everything. They lived again. How could they not feel the joy of being alive.


    Since then, they are no longer a nameless killing tool, but a woman who is loved and has status. This is what a woman wants most. Even if they shared Lin Huan, they were willing to. After all, how many people like Lin Huan in the world not only care about love and righteousness, but also are willing to protect them regardless of the consequences?


    Lin Huan seems to have a lot, in fact, he also paid a lot, and the responsibility on his shoulders is more and more heavy. How much responsibility can a person take? What kind of person are you destined to be? When you are easily overwhelmed by small difficulties, then you are doomed to be a mediocre person. And when you dare to face difficulties and setbacks, dare to stand up and shoulder heavy responsibilities, then you are destined to become an unusual giant.


    When Lin Huan set foot on this road, when he tried to bear everything, not to avoid, he was destined to be extraordinary, full of adventure and excitement of life.

 Chapter 350

    Although everyone''s life is different, different life is determined by different people''s attitudes. If you are willing to be ordinary, then your life is insipid. But you are not willing to be ordinary, so you have to go through the thorns and frustrations until you reach the peak of life.


    Lin Huan knows that he has chosen a road full of thorns, which is also a road destined to be extraordinary, so he should go on unswervingly no matter what.


    At this time, I saw a pair of beautiful women Xia LAN and rose naked in front of me, like two mermaids, the beauty is incomparable. Especially their sleeping posture is like a pair of sleeping beauties.


    Lin Huan gets the combination of yin and Yang of Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu. At this time, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body has become very full. So Lin Huan went to the front of Xia LAN and explored her pulse. Although it was weak, it was not as intermittent as Chunmei and the other three girls just now.


    Lin Huan knows that before that, Xia LAN suffered a gunshot wound for herself. In order to cure her, she input most of her internal breathing. Therefore, her constitution has been greatly changed with the repair of yin and Yang harmonizing Qi. Rose is the same. Rose was seriously injured that day. Lin Huan did not hesitate to use Yin and yang to help her. What''s more, rose and Lin Huan had gone through adversity, so her constitution had already changed.


    Lin Huan gently stroked xialan, exhausted his love. Touching her body like snow and jade, boundless silky, like porcelain. In particular, Lin Huan stroked her chest between the pair of soft, tentacles incomparably warm feeling, let himself experience the boundless graceful enjoyment.


    Her skin is as white as cherry blossom. And the white skin is as delicate as milk without any flaws, which makes Lin Huan intoxicated. Lin Huan gently kneaded her pink bud and stroked it down from the greasy face.


    Her flat abdomen is as smooth as jade, without any fat, and her waist is more like a water snake, slightly twisting, like the willow tip dancing.


    What a wonderful feeling it is, what a wonderful picture it is. So beautiful, in front of their own, let who do not love unceasingly. Lin Huan gently stroked her slender and straight legs, which were as bright as jade, as bright as moonlight, and more like two green onions, without any flaw.


    Lin Huan stroked her slender legs. Xia LAN could not help but moan a little. It was like enjoyment and intoxication. I saw her smile, like facing the summer sun, slowly blooming orchids, the United States shocking, the United States can not bear to glance.


    Lin Huan''s heart rippling, intoxicated, do not have to gently separate her slender legs. I saw the legs of those beautiful legs were already wet at this time, and it seemed that they were still glittering.


    Lin Huan greedily watching, the grass Yiyi, the pistil pink, the water gurgling, let Lin Huan get a full enjoyment of beauty. Although the pink and tender stamens of xialan are still closed, the temptation that emerges has already made the giant dragon chant in Lin Huan''s lower body.


    So Lin Huan gently held up xialan''s slender legs, and then slowly put the giant dragon stick on the tender flower hole. Slowly, slowly, the mouth of the flower hole has opened slightly. Lin Huan pushed forward gently.


    Boundless lubrication let his stick slowly into, but extremely tight still let Lin Huan happy. Seems to have entered the deepest depths, xialan involuntarily issued a long and incomparable groan. Seems to be extremely comfortable feeling, let xialan can''t help but open his eyes, is seeing Lin Huan caressing himself, has slowly entered his body.


    The scene I saw when I woke up from my dream is more happy than when I indulged in my dream. Xia LAN can not help but smile, such as gorgeous incomparable orchids, happy to shout: "Huan brother."


    Lin Huan is smiling slightly, the smile of evil evil spirit is full of incomparable enchantment, "Lan Er, you don''t move, just wait a moment."


    Xialan nodded gently, as clever as a kitten. Lin Huan holds the Dragon stick and puts it in xialan''s stamens, bringing layers of water, and more water is secreted from xialan''s stamens.


    Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu experienced such a passionate moment, but now looking at the scene, they are still excited. Lin Huan enters at xialan''s leg root, and xialan groans slowly. They enjoy it so much that they can''t help feeling that their leg root is moist again.


    "Brother Huan, I''m really happy and happy." Xia Lan said softly, since she spared her life for Lin Huan, Xia LAN felt that she had gained a lot of happiness, which never came to her, which made her surprised and happy.


    "Don''t worry. Brother Huan promises that you will always be happy in the future." Lin Huan said with certainty.


    Lin Huan''s words spread to the four women''s ears, and then fell on their hearts, making the four women''s hearts turbulent and extremely happy.


    Lin Huan goes deep again, buries the giant stick into the stamen completely, and then holds Xia Lan''s round and tender buttocks and sticks to himself tightly. Because xialan was deeply moved by Lin Huan, she could not help but utter a sharp but joyful groan.


    Lin Huan then began to use the blissful skill. For a moment, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang was like a dragon. He quickly and incomparably swam to Xia Lan''s body, and quickly and incomparably repaired her injury. All of a sudden, xialan only felt that the pain in her body had slowly disappeared, and turned to a very light feeling. I just feel as fresh as a fairy.


    Lin Huan also gradually absorbed the essence of the endocrine system of the xialan body, quickly and continuously integrated, and then turned into the yin-yang harmonious Qi for his own use. On this day, Lin Huan used a lot of Yin Yang Qi to heal Xia LAN. Later, when his true Qi didn''t fully recover, he fought with purple Mang, one of the seven most powerful killers in the seven kill League, which almost exhausted his internal breathing.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan got the virgin body of Chunmei, Qiuju and Dongzhu, and had been pregnant for more than ten years with the most original supply of essence. For a time, it not only made up for his lost Qi, but also made his yin-yang harmonious Qi more vigorous and vigorous.

 Chapter 351

    Peach blossom color doctor - at this moment, after several explorations by Lin Huan, Xia LAN finally gets the ultimate pleasure, and can''t help but make a joyful voice. But Lin Huan felt that the pistil of xialan was constantly warm, and the pistil also kept shrinking, which made Lin Huan happy and had the impulse to spray. Lin huanling raised his finger and pointed his acupoints. For a moment, the Dragon stick became more and more upright.


    Xialan is still breathing slightly. Chunmei and other three girls can''t help but surround her. Looking at xialan''s intoxicated feeling, they can''t help looking at her with a smile. Xialan suddenly felt looked at, quickly opened his eyes, looked at the three people''s faces, suddenly like a red tide, spread.


    "Xialan, you were intoxicated just now, how shy you are now." Chunmei took the lead in saying.


    "Xialan, you are the first one to get brother Huan''s favor. Now you are still shy." Qiuju added.


    "You all talk about me. I think xialan just cried louder than me?" Dongzhu said with a red face.


    Xia Lan''s face turned blue and red when she was talked about by the three people. After a while, she said angrily, "I can''t tell what you three were like just now. Do you still talk about me?"


    Three people smell speech, immediately thought of that graceful feeling, can''t help but all face flushed. Xia LAN can''t help but smile and chant, said: "our four sisters are Huan elder brother''s people, no longer need to live in fear in front of blood red."


    "Yes, we can finally live our own lives." The four women were all very happy and happy.


    As the saying goes, happiness brings sorrow. The four girls are happy for a moment and can''t help frowning one after another. Chunmei sighed, "we betrayed the seven kill alliance. The seven kill alliance will not let us go."


    "The strength of the seven kill league can''t be underestimated, and it plays an important role in underground organizations. I''m afraid brother Huan will be in big trouble in the future." Qiuju is also worried and says.


    "Yes, it''s too early for us to be happy." Winter bamboo suddenly with beautiful big eyes said: "Oh, regardless of her, and Huan brother together, what are not afraid of."


    "Yes." Xialan suddenly said firmly: "we don''t have to be afraid. My serious injuries have been cured by brother Huan. We should believe that brother Huan can defeat Xuehong and cross the seven kill League."


    "Yes." The four women nodded at the same time, and for a moment, they were very firm and looked at Lin Huan with admiration.


    Seeing that Lin Huan had already uncovered Rose''s bra, Rose''s plump and incomparable pair of jade rabbits suddenly jumped out, and the four women sighed and were surprised, "how big and beautiful."


    It''s true that the peaks of roses are not only firm and plump, but also huge and mellow. They look very sexy and perfect. The four girls were all envious for a moment, and thought that although their twin peaks were tall and straight, they were nothing compared with rose''s.


    Rose can not help but have a good look, and the body is also beautiful than the world famous model. *** For a moment, the four girls were all amazed to see the perfect beauty of rose, but they ignored Lin Huan.


    Every time Lin Huan opened the rose, he was shocked by the shocking beauty of the rose. At this time to see more nostalgic back and forth, can''t help hands stroking that pair of full incomparable soft, and then pluck on the pink bud.


    After all, Rose''s body has been supplied by Lin Huan for many times. Her constitution has not only changed greatly, but also her fighting ability has been greatly improved. Under Lin Huan''s touch, he woke up and looked at Lin Huan with a smile. He called out softly, "brother Huan."


    Lin Huan gave a gentle hum, and then as a response, he attached himself to the red lips of rose. For a moment, the two kissing enthusiastically. And the huge crest of Rose''s chest was also pressed on her chest by Lin Huan, showing a full temptation.


    Lin Huan''s magic hands caressed the rose''s slender body slowly. When she reached her waist, Lin Huan turned his hands down and touched the rose''s round and tender buttocks. From the buttock ditch, he explored the tenderness of her legs. He only felt that there was already flowing water.


    Lin Huan just felt that he was eager, so he put the Dragon stick deep on the stamen, and the door of the greenhouse opened. Lin Huan made an effort to slide in slowly. The rose groaned happily.


    They went to Yunshan together for a while, looking at the boundless auspicious clouds and feeling the boundless beauty of bliss. They couldn''t help feeling the happiness one by one. Lin Huan was deeply locked up by the rose''s flower hole, constantly deepening. When he went deep into the deepest part of the world, Lin Huan''s blissful skills came into being.


    For a moment, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang was introduced into the rose body with Lin Huan''s giant stick, and gradually merged with the breath in the rose body, and then melted into a more powerful airflow. All of a sudden, the air flow invincible, Fengshan Road, river closure. Suddenly rose''s injury was gradually repaired.


    Rose suddenly felt refreshed, as if she had never been hurt, especially in her body and mind. Lin Huan held up the rose''s legs and suddenly inserted them. He felt that the rose''s stamen was deep and suddenly became extremely warm. With the warm feeling, the flower hole contracted very quickly and tightly wrapped Lin Huan''s giant stick.


    Lin Huan can''t help but utter a dragon chant. He just feels that he can''t control it any more. But Lin Huan felt excited from the beginning to his home, even to every tiny part of his body, even to the top of his hair. A road of pleasure, such as suddenly exploded in general, everywhere lightning, have hit their own body. All of a sudden, Lin Huan felt that his dragon wand was singing. He jumped violently and suddenly roared out. Like a volcano that has been deposited for many years, it gushes out to its heart''s content. It''s more like the flood tide, coming from all over the world.


    Lin Huan went through five incomparable beauties overnight, and finally achieved the most extreme and incomparable * * and came out completely. Lin Huan only felt that his giant stick had spurted wildly for a long time. It seemed that this time he shot the most in the past, and it was also the longest time that the extreme pleasure lasted.


    When the boundless pleasure gradually subsided, Lin Huan seemed to be hollowed out, lying on the rose''s hands motionless.


    When Chunmei and others saw Lin Huan, they couldn''t help but worry and said, "rose, what''s wrong with brother Huan? Why can''t you get up?"

 Chapter 352

    The peach blossom colored doctor rose said with a smile, like a red rose, "that''s a few of you who are so powerful. Brother Huan dealt with you young and beautiful beauties all night. How can you lose weight?"


    Four female immediately smile to do a regiment, "originally Huan elder brother is tired."


    "Yes, brother Huan is gorgeous and lucky tonight, but he is also tired." Rose tone seems to be slightly sour.


    Chunmei is more flexible and seems to feel it. She can''t help but say weakly, "rose, don''t you welcome us?"


    Rose smile, said: "you are really love Huan brother, and I have the same fate, how can I not welcome you?"


    After all, rose and Huan are deeply attached to each other. They''re new here. If rose is not welcome, I''m afraid they will be treated coldly in the future. So listen to rose a say, also don''t worry.


    However, rose sighed a little and said, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" The four women all asked anxiously.


    "But sister Mengya and sister Mengshu are two vinegar jars." The rose giggled.


    "Yes." Lin Huan stood up slowly, "this time, I''m afraid my ears will be twisted off by them." Lin Huan said, frowning tightly.


    "Ah." The four girls were surprised. "Brother Huan, are they so powerful?"


    "Not only powerful, but also two female tigers." Lin Huan was very upset. Although he had four beauties this time, he was very happy. But once I think about the more and more fierce and jealous look of Liu''s sisters, I can''t help feeling happy any more.


    Four women can''t help but silence down, like frost hit eggplant, wilt. Looking at the puzzled appearance of the four girls, rose could not help giggling, and she leaned in the ears of the four girls and said gently: "although the two girls are more jealous, they are most compassionate. At that time, once they get angry, the more pitiful you are, the better. As long as you tear their tears, there will be nothing left


    "Really?" Four women immediately smile.


    After all, it''s easy to say that you have a poor life, because the lives of the sisters are poor enough.


    Lin Huan regained his strength, then stood up and said, "let''s go and meet the two women."


    "Cackle" all sisters laughed together, but at the same time, they were also nervous.


    Lin Huan cooperates with several people to get out of the room, but when he sees that Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang are divided into two teams, just like the general guard on guard, Lin Huan is moved for a moment and says: "all brothers have worked hard. I''ll let the crow reward you well when you go back."


    All the brothers were flattered. Jiang Wu stepped forward and said, "brother Huan, it''s our duty to protect your safety."


    Lin Huan smile, think of this night not only cured the injury, but also received four beauty, if not for these brothers to spare no effort to help their own guard, how can they have no worries, can not help but affirmatively said: "not only to reward, but also should reward heavily."


    After Lin Huan finished, he laughed and led the beauties out. Jiang Wu, Xu Qiang and other brothers were all puzzled, but the tension was more flexible. They said with a smile, "you don''t know. Under our guard, brother Huan hugged four beauties. Of course, he was happy." The brothers could not help laughing.


    Lin Huan leads five gorgeous beauties back to the alliance. Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, who live there, are impatient to see that Lin Huan has not been seen for a day and a night. At this time, once Lin Huan appears, they bring back four young and beautiful beauties. For a moment, the two sisters'' faces became very ugly. Seeing rose, they pulled the rose aside. Liu Mengya''s face became cold and said, "rose, I originally asked you to follow my elder brother, but let brother Huan have you. It''s not good to do anything wrong. Now that you have followed him, not only did you not hinder him, but also made him more presumptuous. "


    Liu Mengshu also glared at his eyes and said, "yes, rose, he has brought back four beauties in one day and one night."


    Rose couldn''t help but feel distressed. She frowned and said, "Mengya, Mengshu, I''m wronged."


    "You''re still wronged. Why don''t you look after brother Huan?" Liu Mengya snorted coldly.


    "Yes, you are wronged. I think you are helping the tyrant." Liu Mengshu said with oil and vinegar.


    "Oh, I''m really wronged." The rose was crying for a while.


    Seeing the strong smell of smoke, Lin Huan couldn''t help walking up to several people and said with a smile, "Mengya, Mengshu, I''m back."


    Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu suddenly cold hum a, have said: "we are not blind."


    Seeing the strong smell of gunpowder, Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "brother, you''re worried."


    "Who''s worried about you? You''ve added four beautiful women. Are you worried about us?" Liu Mengya pouted.


    "Hum." Liu Mengshu hummed coldly and said, "I''m afraid you''ll soon forget our sisters."


    The two sisters were aggrieved for a while, and even their eyes were red. They thought that the man was really happy with the new and tired of the old. Lin Huan was at a loss for a moment, and said, "how can it be? Mengya, Mengshu, how can elder brother forget you


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu ignored him for a while. Rose see the situation is not good, quickly to meilanju bamboo four female eyes. As soon as the four women saw it, they came over one after another.


    "Two sisters, Chunmei is so pitiful. Chunmei''s mother died when she was three years old, and her father took her stepmother, but her stepmother was not good to me. She always abused me and beat me. Then I ran away, became an orphan, lived in the street and nearly starved to death. Later, he was sent to the orphanage by a kind aunt. Without a few meals, he was sent to an island by a group of people. He was beaten and trained every day and became a killer. He was bullied by the boss and lived in darkness. Fortunately, I met brother Huan. Brother Huan pitied me and took me in. Two elder sisters, please don''t turn me out again. " That spring plum true feelings reveal, say, already is tear eye whirling.


    Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu a pair of sisters suddenly heard the eye red, can not help but quickly hold Chunmei said: "sister, you are really too poor, is the sister is not good, sister after take good care of you."


    Chunmei burst into tears and said, "thank you for your two sisters."


    As soon as Chunmei''s voice fell, xialan ran over. Before she spoke, her tears came down. "Two sisters, xialan is more miserable. Xia Lan was abandoned when she was just born. I don''t know who her own parents are. It is said that at that time, I was so hungry that I cried. I had ants on my body, so I was saved by a kind-hearted man. " Having just said that, Xia Lan was already sobbing.

 Chapter 353

    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu thought that their sisters had been taken good care of and loved by their parents since they were young. Later, although they encountered some hardships, they were very lucky to meet brother Huan. When they heard that Xia Lan was talking about it, they immediately burst into tears and hugged Xia LAN in their arms. They said, "sister Xia LAN, don''t talk about it any more, This will be your home in the future. "


    Xia LAN cried and said, "thank you two sisters."


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu can''t help but look at Lin Huan. Lin Huan is secretly laughing. They can''t help but walk up to him. They both hold his ears and say, "brother, you are on purpose. Are you colluding with rose?"


    Lin Huantong cried, "I don''t have it. I don''t have it. It''s true."


    Dongzhu and Qiuju also ran over and cried: "two sisters, in fact, our life experiences are very miserable. It''s all true. We were taken away from our parents since childhood and received inhuman training every day. Today we don''t know if we can live tomorrow. There are a lot of sisters with us. Some of them are miserable and commit suicide. Some wanted to run away and were killed. There are also in training, physical weakness, accidental death. We have lived in darkness since childhood. Until we meet brother Huan, we see hope and light. Please take us in. "


    This autumn chrysanthemum and winter bamboo singing and saying, tearful eyes whirling, beautiful incomparable, watching people cherish unceasingly. The two sisters could not help but feel very sour. When they saw that the four girls were crying because of their sad feelings, their hearts became soft and said, "all sisters, all sisters know, all sisters know."


    The fourth daughter stopped crying, only to hear Liu Mengya say: "in fact, it''s not the sister''s stinginess, but brother Huan''s practice of the blissful Scripture, and his lust hunting psychology has become more and more powerful. So my sister is worried that brother Huan will become too powerful one day, so he will become more and more greedy and do whatever he wants. "


    "Yes, yes, my sister and I are worried that brother Huan will not be the big brother we know one day, so we have to control him." Liu Mengshu said solemnly.


    Lin Huan finally knows the good intentions of the two sisters, and can''t help saying: "Mengya, Mengshu, don''t worry, big brother will always be the big brother you know."


    Mei Lanju and Zhu''s four girls all nodded their heads and said, "we are all willing to follow brother Huan. My sister doesn''t have to worry."


    Rose stepped forward and said faintly: "Mengya, Mengshu, you really have a heart. In fact, Huan was assassinated this time. However, Huan spared no effort to save them. Brother Huan has always attached great importance to love and righteousness, so we don''t have to worry too much. Brother Huan knows what''s going on. "


    Both Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu nodded. Liu Mengya said, "we all know that brother Huan is a gangster. He can''t live like a normal person. And we also have our own difficulties, can get Huan brother protection, that we are predestined. Since we are destined to have sisterhood in this life, let''s get along well in the future. "


    What Liu Mengya said is reasonable and well founded, and it has a big sister''s style. Lin Huan can''t help but feel gratified. Standing on one side with a smile, he said in his heart, "I have a destiny. It''s also my destiny."


    Rose walked up to Lin Huan and said with a sweet smile, "brother Huan, you are proud now. All of a sudden, we have seven beautiful wives. I''m afraid that many people can''t dream. "


    Rose voice fell, all the sisters giggled. Lin Huan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s a great honor for my elder brother to be favored by all my younger sisters. You can rest assured that my elder brother will spare no effort to protect you in the future."


    Rose said again: "brother Huan, Mei Lan Ju Zhu, the four sisters have good skills. You can arrange something for them to avoid boredom."


    Lin Huan thought that if he got Mei Lan Ju Zhu, he would get four experts from the alliance. He thought about it and said, "Mei Lan Ju Zhu is a killer. He has excellent ability and skill to understand danger. In this case, the five of you, rose as the leader, are specially responsible for the security work of the alliance


    In fact, the security work, that is, the Rose takes them to all the places when they have nothing to do. It''s really dangerous. How can Lin Huan let them fight? Meilanju bamboo and rose smell speech, immediately smile, such as five beautiful flowers, have nodded and said: "thank you Huan brother."


    Lin Huan arranges everything, and the Liu sisters accept Mei Lan Ju Zhu. They feel very happy. After an assassination, although Lin Huan was not in danger, he could not help but re-examine the strength of the seven killing League.


    Purple mang failed to assassinate Lin Huan, and returned to the sub altar of s city of seven killing League, reporting everything to Xuehong. After hearing the words, Xuehong immediately smashed the teacup in her hand on the ground.


    "Hateful, this Lin Huan is absolutely hateful." Xuehong scolded angrily. Once she thought of her favorite rose and carefully cultivated it, she was ready to accompany her to laomeilanju and Zhusi. All of them were brought into the account by Lin Huan. She trembled with anger and wanted to crush Lin Huan into powder.


    Purple mang coldly looking at blood red, said: "boss calm down, or to take care of the body."


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down?" Xuehong roared: "this time, I lost my wife and broke my army, and I sent you to work, but I didn''t succeed."


    Purple Mang''s first shot failed. He was really shameless. He stepped back and said, "this Lin Huan has extraordinary skills. More importantly, there are many experts around him. So if you want to assassinate him, you have to take a long-term view."


    "Long term, long term." Xuehong was very angry: "that plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo was carefully selected and cultivated from thousands of young girls. They were not only outstanding in skill, but also beautiful in appearance. I''m looking forward to it. It''s not easy for me to expect them to grow up to 18 years old. I didn''t expect to be taken away by Lin Huan. How do you say I''m not angry? "


    Purple mang a Leng, just know blood red to plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo love the real reason, don''t see heavily said: "boss, in this case, purple mang will do his best, help you to grab them."


    "Grab it, how about grab it? Even if you really grab it, it''s the leftovers used by Lin Huan." Once thinking of Lin Huan riding on the four beauties, Xuehong wants to vomit blood.


    Purple mang can''t help a shock, chat up a way: "that, that eldest brother chooses a few more, cultivate."


    "Nonsense." Xuehong scolded: "I''m 50 years old this year. If I wait for another eight or ten years, I''ll be half dead."

 Chapter 354

    The peach blossom color doctor - Purple mang smell speech, can''t help but face blue for a while white for a while, think oneself this strategy is really bad. Just don''t know what to say good time, blood red complexion Yin Yin ground says: "used, used."


    The blood red eyes suddenly cold, yin and Qing uncertain looking at Purple Mang, coldly said: "in any case, this Lin Huan must die, and plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo, including roses, will be snatched by me."


    "Yes." Purple mang heavily said yes.


    But Xuehong thinks that she has planned no less than four assassinations on Lin Huan. She has lost her troops, but Lin Huan is safe. Therefore, Lin Huan is really not easy to be compared with, so he must plan properly in order to kill him. So he raised his head and said, "there has been news from Sirius recently."


    Purple mang nodded and said: "according to the subordinate''s understanding, after being expelled from the city by Lin Huan, Sirius has been waiting and looking for the right opportunity to give Lin Huan a fatal blow."


    Xuehong nodded slightly and said, "this Sirius has suffered a great loss from Lin Huan and knows Lin Huan very well, so we need to borrow this help."


    Purple mang nodded slightly, said: "since the boss is ready to unite with Sirius, then I will go to inform him and meet the boss."


    "No, I''ll see him myself." Blood red is smiling faintly.


    "Just a Sirius, how can he be the boss." Purple mang can''t help indignation, this Sirius skill is far less than himself, why the boss has been treated him with courtesy.


    "You don''t understand, purple mang?" Blood red hey hey ground laughed: "do you know why?"


    Purple mang shook his head and said: "my subordinates are stupid. Please explain."


    Blood red light ground says: "Purple awn, although your skill is stronger than Sirius. But you are at best a knife, a knife that stabs the enemy''s heart and kills them. And Sirius, is a wolf, an ambitious, can let the enemy ambitious wolf


    Purple awn smell speech, although the heart is not convinced, but face is not revealed. However, Zi mang also knows that Sirius was once the leader of the dragon and tiger sect. Later, he was not willing to be a mere leader of the sect, so he broke away from the dragon and tiger sect and set up a new door. This shows the great ambition of this man.


    Purple mang can''t help but solemnly nodded and said: "thank you for your advice."


    Blood red Huoran stood up, eyes through layers of murder, said: "we''re going to see Sirius."


    "Yes." Purple awn awe inspiring said is, with blood red and go.


    Sirius has been waiting for the best time, but when he learned that even the killers sent by Xuehong were frustrated by Lin Huan, he couldn''t help feeling very disappointed. At this time, looking at bald and sunspot, coldly said: "I let you inquire about the situation?"


    Sunspot quickly came forward and said: "according to my subordinates, did Chu Feng and shadow ever appear in Hongxing Building? But they are very cautious. When I go, they have already left


    Sirius coldly said: "continue to inquire, we must connect with Chu Feng and shadow. They are forced by Lin Huan like rats on the street and hate Lin Huan to the bone. We can save a lot of trouble by cooperating with them. "


    "Yes." Bareheaded and sunspot call it.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s unexpected that you have become a lost dog." Just then, Xuehong came in laughing.


    When Sirius saw Xuehong and zimang coming, he was overjoyed and said, "brother Xuehong, if you come here, you''ll miss Yuanying. If you miss Yuanying, you''ll miss Yuanying."


    Xuehong looked at the shabby house and said, "Sirius, this place is incomparable with your wild and aggressive Sirius city?"


    Sirius shook his head, sighed and said, "brother Xuehong, don''t make fun of me. This is not from Bai Linhuan. "


    Blood red eye light a cold, chide a way: "this Lin Huan fruit is really bold, defiant, not only continuously robbed my people, but also didn''t put seven kill League in the eye."


    Sirius could not help but be surprised and said: "although Lin Huan''s alliance will grow stronger and stronger, it is still far less than your seven kill alliance."


    Xuehong shook her head slightly and said, "Sirius, you don''t know something. Since the establishment of the seven killed alliance, though it has been spread all over the world, it is not a single man has the final say. I''m only responsible for China, and I have no right to deploy killers from other countries. "


    "Oh." Sirius nodded and said: "the original seven kill alliance is called seven kill alliance, is an alliance."


    "Yes, the seven kill alliance is an international alliance, which unites but does not interfere with each other. So at present, I can only deploy domestic experts. And now the experts around me are all out, and the four beauty killers I carefully cultivated are Lin Huan''s. even purple Mang, one of the seven killers, doesn''t get any good. " Blood red said here, can''t help shaking his head.


    Dimple can''t help laughing when she listens to it. Lin Huan is really not simple, and even makes the others worried when they hear the blood red with trembling heart. At this time, Xuehong came to Sirius to discuss the strategy of jointly dealing with Lin Huan, so she had to pay attention.


    Sirius could not help pondering: "the reason why Lin Huan is becoming more and more difficult to deal with is that according to my detailed speculation these days, Lin Huan not only got the true biography of all the wisdom and calculation of Tianxin old man, but also taught him the blissful treasure of Tianxin old man."


    "What, the book of bliss?" Both Xuehong and zimang were surprised.


    "Yes, when I came back to the headquarters of the dragon and tiger gang and the famous people in the underground to plan the blissful plan, I knew that Tianxin old man''s disciples were going to return to s City, so I thought that Lin Huan must have the unique skill of Tianxin old man. It''s the secret to open the gate of bliss. If you get him, after the cultivation, the constitution will change dramatically, and the cultivation will be rapid. So before I left, I arranged for dimple to get back the blissful key, but I didn''t expect that when dimple happened, it led to the gradual growth of Lin Huan''s strength. " Said Sirius solemnly.


    "Guild leader, as far as I know, Lin Huan has given the key to shadow." Dimple interjected.


    Sirius turned his face coldly, looked at the dimple and said, "at first, I thought so, too? But later I found out how Lin Huan''s strength became stronger and stronger, so I speculated that such a deceitful person as Lin Huan would not give the real blissful secret key to the shadow. So the beautiful jade in the shadow''s hand is a fake. "


    Dimple smell speech, very sensible, can''t help nodding coldly.


    "In this way, Lin Huan''s strength will be stronger and stronger if he has a treasure of bliss. So it''s more and more difficult for us to deal with him. " Blood red cold face coldly said.

 Chapter 355

    "It''s true that Lin Huan''s strength has now reached the level of infanticide. If we continue to practice, there will be fewer people who can compete with him. Therefore, we must make arrangements as soon as possible to eradicate Lin Huan." Said Sirius fiercely.


    Blood red also nodded, "this Lin Huan does not get rid of one day, I am not happy in one day. So he has to die. "


    "Lin Huan is cunning and resourceful. If we fight him head-on, it''s hard to take advantage of him. So if we want to get rid of Lin Huan, we must take a long-term view." Sirius had suffered from Lin Huan''s great loss, but he was still worried and said cautiously.


    "I have ruled out four assassinations. If Lin Huan avoids the seven assassinations of the seven killing League, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it. So the next action is only to succeed, not to fail. " Blood red awe inspiring ground says.


    They nodded to each other, and Xuehong said again, "Sirius, the purpose of my coming here is self-evident. What better strategy do you have next?"


    Sirius pondered for a moment and said, "I''m looking for the shadow of the green dragon club and Chu Feng. If I find them and cooperate with them, I can surely kill Lin Huan."


    "Why do you have to find them?" Xuehong asked.


    "Brother Xuehong, you don''t know something. This shadow and Chu Feng hate Lin Huan to the bone. They don''t hesitate to create building collapse and ship explosion to deal with Lin Huan. Although it didn''t succeed, it hit Lin Huan hard. If we find them and cooperate with them, why don''t we worry about Lin Huan? "


    Blood red can''t help nodding, said: "you say so, it is very reasonable, so we do it next?"


    Sirius could not help sighing, said: "but these two days are wanted, want to find their trace, difficult and difficult?"


    Blood red ha ha a smile, "this you don''t have to worry, my killer is best at tracking and investigating other people''s information, this to me."


    "That dare feeling is good, wait for us to find shadow and Chu breeze, again from long-term consideration." Sirius said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let that Lin Huan be dead this time." Said Sirius fiercely.


    After Xuehong joined up with Sirius, Sirius was in a good mood. He thought to himself, "Lin Huan, you''ll take my Sirius Gang, and then it''s time for you to die."


    Since Lin Xuehao met Chu Feng''s shadow that day, he thought that he could not only defeat Lin Huan, but also inherit Lin''s family property. He was very happy for a moment.


    When Mrs. Lin saw that her son was no longer depressed these two days, she was also happy. She said in secret, "even if the son can''t inherit the family property, as long as he changes his ways in the future, he will not worry about food and clothing."


    Just as Mrs. Lin was thinking about this, Lin Xuehao came over and sat her down on the sofa. Then he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mrs. Lin respectfully.


    Mrs. Lin was surprised. Did the sun come out from the west, or did the son have the wrong spirit? It seemed that the boy had never treated himself so politely since he was young.


    Lin Xuehao said with a smile: "Mom, you drink tea."


    "What medicine do you sell in gourd?" Mrs. Lin stares at Lin Xuehao.


    Lin Xuehao slightly sat up straight body, solemnly said: "Mom, I really have something to ask you for help?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so kind. Tell me what you want."


    Lin Xuehao became serious, very serious appearance, "Mom, I want to ask you to help me borrow three billion from my father."


    "Three billion, why do you want so much money?" Mrs. Lin said with a big mouth.


    Knowing that he wanted his mother to help him, Lin Xuehao said, "Mom, I don''t think my father will let me inherit our property. But I don''t want to live a mediocre life, so I figured it out and prepared to start my own company. "


    "Son, you''re taking the right medicine. Do you have a fever?" Mrs. Lin was surprised. She thought that her son had never known anything but to eat, drink and have fun. Now that he had been hit, she wanted to start her own company.


    "Mom, I''m serious." Lin Xuehao solemnly said: "as far as I know, the person in charge of the Chu group, who is against us, is wanted by the police. The Chu group has become a mess. The board of directors has decided to sell the Chu group. However, because the Chu group was involved in such a big lawsuit, although it had nothing to do with the Chu group, it was their chief responsible person. So others dare not buy Chu group easily, I''m afraid they will be involved. Therefore, the current selling price of Chushi group is too low to be any lower. "


    "You''re going to buy Chus." Mrs. Lin said in shock.


    "Yes, this is the best opportunity." Lin Xuehao said definitely.


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help looking up and down at Lin Xuehao, as if she had known him for a long time. She was very happy and said, "son, I knew that tiger father has no dog son. Your father, a business tycoon like that, how can he raise a child who has no knowledge and skills. Your decision, mother is very pleased


    "Mom, you promised to help me." Lin Xuehao was very happy.


    "But three billion is not small. Even if I promise to help you, your father may not agree to give it to you." Mrs. Lin thought and said.


    "I''ve already thought about this problem. Then you can remember to speak for me." Lin Xuehao said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. You''re my own son. I won''t help you." Mrs. Lin looked like a loving mother. "I cooked a few small dishes myself today, but your father was very happy. Let''s talk about that."


    "Well, that''s great." Lin Xuehao is very happy.


    That night, Lin Guodong and Lin Xuewei''s mother and daughter met at the door of the villa. Lin Xuewei quickly opened the door for Lin Guodong and helped him to go home.


    However, after a few steps, Lin Guodong stood still, sighed and said, "Xiao Wei, dad has something to tell you. This day has been busy, did not come and said, just you come back today, I just put the words in my heart


    Lin Xuewei said with a smile, "Dad, what''s important, let''s go home and talk about it?"


    Lin Guodong shook his head and said, "I''d better say it first and then go back. You can accompany me to the garden."


    Lin Xuewei nodded and helped Lin Guodong walk on the track and field in the garden. Lin Guodong said: "Xiaowei, I went to see ah Huan a few days ago and asked him about inheriting the Lin family''s property, but he didn''t agree."


    "Oh." Lin Xuewei naturally knew the reason why Lin Huan didn''t want to accept the Lin family industry, so she didn''t feel surprised. She just nodded slightly.

 Chapter 356

    Lin Guodong continued: "now ah Huan is not willing to inherit the Lin family''s property, and your brother is an apprentice, so I''m afraid the burden will fall on you."


    "Well, how can that be?" Although Lin Xuewei had taken precautions for a long time, she was still very surprised.


    "Wei, don''t be surprised. Ever since you started an investment company, you''ve managed the company in an orderly way. My father has been watching. So it''s up to you to inherit the property of the Lin family. Dad can still trust you. "


    "But I''m just a girl, and my elder brother may not agree." Lin Xuewei tries to find a reason.


    "What happened to a girl? Now what era, women are already half the sky. As for your elder brother, he is a useless person. Dad doesn''t expect anything from him. So you have to think about it carefully, and you''d better be prepared. " Lin Guodong solemnly looked at Lin Xuewei''s eyes and told him deeply.


    "Well." Lin Xuewei nodded gently.


    "Well, let''s go back." Lin Guodong and Lin Xuewei went into the house together, Fang went into the house, nanny Alan called: "Mr. and miss are back."


    When Mrs. Lin heard the speech, she was overjoyed and said: "Guodong is back, Xuewei will also come. Well, our family finally got together today."


    Lin Guodong and Lin Xuewei are slightly stunned, Lin Guodong surprised: "what festival is today?"


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "It''s not a festival. Can''t our family sit together and have a good meal?"


    "Good." Looking at the harmony of his family, Lin Guodong felt very happy.


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "Xuehao, your father and sister are back. Hurry to serve."


    Lin Guodong and Lin Xuewei are surprised to see that Lin Xuehao has come out with vegetables. Lin Guodong and Lin Xuewei can''t help looking up and down at Lin Xuehao, wondering what happened today?


    Mrs. Lin walked up to Lin Guodong and said with a smile, "Guodong, these dishes are specially prepared for you by Xuehao and me."


    Lin Guodong opened his eyes and said incredulously: "Xuehao also participated."


    "Yes, Guodong, don''t always think about your son so badly. In fact, Xuehao is also a good child, just pampered him in the past." Said linf with a smile.


    Which one is it? Let Lin Guodong and Lin Xuewei, like two monks in law, have no idea.


    While talking, Lin Xuehao had already served all the dishes, and politely said, "Dad, sister, sit down, hurry up."


    Lin Guodong and Lin Xuewei are embarrassed and feel flattered. Lin Guodong looked at a table full of incomparable food, nodded and said: "good, good, very rich."


    "Yes, big brother, you seem to be a different person today." Lin Xuewei also said with a smile.


    Lin Xuehao said with a red face: "Dad, Xuehao used to only know how to eat, drink and have fun, which worries you. But I''ve figured it out, and I''ve decided to change. "


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I don''t believe you will change if you don''t have to be courteous or cheat." Lin Xuewei said with a smile.


    "Xuewei, did you say that about your big brother?" Mrs. Lin was angry.


    Although Lin Xuewei didn''t like her mother in the name of her own mother, she was still very respectful on the surface, so she solemnly stood up and shut up.


    However, Lin Xuehao seemed to be very serious and said: "sister, the elder brother was really bad before and didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a brother to you. From childhood to adulthood, although we were born in the same robe, we haven''t treated you as well as ah Huan, who was born from a different mother. Brother, I''m sorry. I hope my sister doesn''t blame him. He will try his best to be a good brother in the future. "


    Lin Xuewei was moved by the emotion of these words, but she still guessed: "I don''t know what you are thinking?"


    But Lin Xuehao held up a glass of wine and said to Lin Guodong, "Dad, Xuehao used to act recklessly and didn''t know how to do anything, which disappointed dad. But snow Hao these days to think about, think I am most sorry is Dad. Dad bears so many things, working hard day and night, but I as a son can not help dad to share his worries and solve his difficulties, instead, I always add obstacles to Dad. Xue Hao is so unfilial. I''ll give my father a toast. After drinking this glass of wine, I swear to my father that I will correct myself and be a new man. "


    Lin Xuehao can say such words, Lin Guodong is very pleased, can''t help tears, nodded and said: "well, Xuehao, as long as you know to correct, dad is very happy."


    Looking at Lin Xuehao finished drinking, Lin Guodong cleared his throat and said, "it''s rare to be so happy today. Come here, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Looking at Lin Guodong''s red eyes, Mrs. Lin can''t help thinking that the son usually looks silly, and now he talks a lot. This time, not only the old man was moved, but also myself. I just hope that Xue Hao can really change himself as he said.


    Lin Guodong was very pleased to see his son sweep away the cynicism of the past. He could not help drinking more with his son. After three rounds of wine, father and son both drank to the sound.


    Lin Xuehao poured a full glass of wine again, raised it up and said: "Dad, Xuehao not only decided to get rid of some bad habits, but also decided to do something. I hope dad can support me."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Guodong said with a smile: "Dad, of course I support you, but what do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Lin lost no time to say: "Guodong, Xuehao has told me in advance. He said that he recently learned that Chu group decided to sell at a low price because of some problems. Xuehao wanted to take over Chu''s business."


    Lin Xuehao nodded quickly and said: "yes, Dad, Chu''s group has been as low as 3 billion. I''ll talk to them again, lower the price, and then I''ll buy them. I hope dad can support me."


    Lin Guodong was not the only one who said this, but also Lin Xuewei. Lin Guodong could not help but ponder: "well, Xuehao, do you know that Chu Feng, the first controlling person of Chu group, has a case. Chu group is a hot potato now, and no one is willing to take it."


    Lin Xuehao nodded and said: "Dad, I naturally know this, but it is for this reason that this opportunity was created. Danger and opportunity often coexist, don''t they, dad? "


    Lin Xuehao is usually muddleheaded. At this time, he is even better than a monkey. Lin Guodong can''t help but look at him with new eyes. He nodded and said, "that said, but three billion is not a small number."

 Chapter 357

    Peach blossom color doctor - "Dad, do you just let your son do nothing, nothing is to use it?" In Lin Xuehao''s eyes, the color of pleading was obvious.


    "Guodong, it''s hard for my son to make such a big decision." Mrs. Lin accentuated the tone and said: "I know you always look down on Xuehao. Even if he has a good performance, you always doubt it."


    "How can you say that?" Lin Guodong raised his happy head.


    "Isn''t it, Guodong? You feel Xuehao is a dandy, so you don''t trust to give him the Lin family property. But you did not give him a chance, how do you know he is not competent? Now, my son is not going to inherit the Lin family''s property. He wants to do something for himself. Don''t you want to help him? "


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Guodong couldn''t accept it for a moment, so he said.


    Lin Xuehao poured a glass of wine for Lin Guodong and said, "Dad, I know you want to leave our property to ah Huan. Even if you do, I have nothing to say. But ah Huan is your son, and I am also your son. Ah Huan can inherit the property of the Lin family, but I can''t do anything with you? "


    "Xuehao, your attitude today, dad is very happy, but the acquisition of Chushi group is not a small matter, we must carefully consider." Lin Guodong said solemnly.


    "Yes, elder brother, Chu''s group has committed a case, and its reputation has been destroyed. If it takes over rashly, it will probably fall into its hands." Lin Xuewei can''t help reminding.


    "Your sister has a point, Xuehao. You can''t be impulsive in anything." Lin Guodong earnestly warned.


    "You just don''t believe me. You don''t believe I can correct it. You don''t believe I have the ability." Lin Xuehao was obviously angry.


    "Guodong, Xuehao seldom has this. He wants to experience it. Don''t you give him this chance?" Mrs. Lin said with a cold face: "since you are so eccentric and don''t want to help your son, I''ll help him. Even if you borrow me, I''ll lend him three billion yuan."


    "That''s not what I mean." Lin Guodong said: "what Xuehao wants to do, my father will give my full support. But this Chu group is really a hot potato. I can''t look at it as a fire pit, and let my son jump inside? "


    "Such a good opportunity, even if it is a pit of fire, is also a profitable pit of fire. Guodong, there are some important decisions made by businessmen, which one is not at risk. " Mrs. Lin stressed again.


    "Dad, even if I borrowed the money from you, I''ll pay you back when I earn it back." Lin Xuehao said seriously.


    Lin Xuewei saw that Lin Xuehao seems to be quite different from the past. She couldn''t help wondering, "what happened to Lin Xuehao and what will happen?" I don''t understand for a moment.


    If Lin Guodong refuses again, it will be a bit unreasonable. He says lightly: "Xuehao, in fact, my father wants to give the property to ah Huan, but he doesn''t want to do it here. So I can only leave this industry to your sister to take care of. If you are determined to correct it, you can follow your sister to learn more. You are really proficient in all aspects. I will let your sister transfer the industry to you again. "


    When Mrs. Lin heard the speech, she couldn''t help rejoicing: "snow Hao is so good, your father is still planning for you."


    However, Lin Xuehao is determined to cooperate with Chu Feng and become a business giant beyond his father, so he shakes his head and says, "Dad, although you are very considerate of Xuehao, Xuehao doesn''t want to rely on his family and really wants to make his own achievements."


    Lin Guodong can''t help but be shocked when he hears the speech. He looks up at Lin Xuehao for a long time and suddenly laughs. For a moment, everyone was puzzled. Lin Guodong said, "OK, Xuehao, have courage. That''s what a man says. Since you have made up your mind, dad will support you to the end. "


    Lin Xuehao was overjoyed and quickly poured wine for Lin Guodong. Father and son were happy for a while. And Lin Xuewei always feels that it''s not right, but as for what''s wrong, she can''t think of it for a moment.


    Lin Xuehao succeeded in persuading his father to help him invest. He was very happy. He had never felt so successful since he was young? Happy, the next day through the special way Chu Feng left for himself to find Chu Feng.


    "Mr. Lin, things are going so smoothly. It''s a step closer to our goal. Let''s have a drink." Chu Feng raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Ah Feng, don''t call me Mr. Lin any more. Just call me Xuehao." Lin Xuehao and Chu Feng clink a cup to say.


    They raised their glasses and exchanged them.


    Lin Xuehao was so happy that he patted Chu Feng on the shoulder and said, "ah Feng, I''ll be prosperous in the future. I''m sure I can''t do without you."


    "Xue Hao, you are very kind. Your business is mine, and I will try my best. "


    "So what do we do next?" Lin Xuehao asked.


    "Next, it''s up to you to buy Chushi group, and then sit firmly in the first position of Chushi group, and be comfortable for a few days."


    "Good." Lin Xuehao is very happy.


    After Lin Xuehao bid farewell to Chu Feng, accompanied by Lin Xuewei, he negotiated with the board of directors of Chu group, and finally acquired Chu group at a price of 2.8 billion yuan, thus the legal representative of Chu group was renamed Lin Xuehao.


    Lin Xuehao sat on the leather seat in the chairman''s office of Chushi group. He was overjoyed. Looking at Lin Xuewei, he said with a smile, "Xiaowei, it''s not bad. It''s all mine from now on."


    Lin Xuewei said with a smile, "yes, it is." Then he told him, "brother, you are now the boss of a large enterprise. You have a heavy responsibility and can''t be taken as a joke."


    Lin Xuehao nodded confidently and said, "Xiao Wei, you can rest assured. I will make my business more and more prosperous and keep climbing."


    "That''s good." Lin Xuewei nodded.


    Lin Xuehao became the chairman of the board of directors. He was addicted to being the chairman of the board of directors. He not only made a major adjustment to the internal class of the enterprise (of course, this adjustment means Chu Feng), but also recruited two beautiful secretaries. Naturally, these two beautiful secretaries have always had a lot of friendship with Lin Xuehao. At this time, Lin Xuehao became the chairman of the board of directors, which is not only golden but also handsome, Can''t help but around Lin Xuehao, let Lin Xuehao mood. I thought that I knew it was such a pleasure to be the chairman of the board of directors, and I would not play with the low-grade things before.


    Chu Feng and shadow succeed in persuading Lin Xuehao to buy Chu''s group, and they can''t help but prepare their next plan.


    "Young master, you really intend to let this boy go on so happily." Although the shadow is skillful and thoughtful, it is obviously better to get the truth of Nangong''s plot than to get the Chu style who has been in business for several years.

 Chapter 358

    "Let''s make this boy happy for a few days. I feel that it''s really fun to be the chairman of the board. But when he reflects his strength, he has been firmly controlled by us. At that time, he will be a puppet under our control. "


    "Hey, hey." The shadow said with a smile: "it''s still a little master. But what does the young master plan to do? "


    Chu Feng''s eyes became strange, and he was about to say something. But when he saw a shadow flash in front of him, he was stunned and said, "who is it?"


    The shadow was also surprised. Who was this man? With his own cultivation, he didn''t find that he was near.


    "Friends, of course, or you would have died." The man said faintly.


    "Since you are a friend, don''t pretend to be a ghost. Please show up as soon as possible." The shadow said coldly, warily.


    When the voice of the shadow fell, but the shadow flashed in front of him. A young man about 30 years old, dressed in black, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?" The shadow and Chu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Purple awn." The man said two words lightly.


    "Zi Mang, one of the seven invisible killers, Zi mang." Shadow obviously heard of the name of purple Mang, seven kill a, no survival, in the whole ancient martial arts world, this purple mang is also a famous figure, can''t help but be surprised to say.


    "Yes, I am the purple Mang of the seven kill League." Purple awn is still a light tone, as if it had nothing to do with the appearance.


    "What can you do for us, sir?" Asked the shadow, remaining calm.


    "Our boss wants to see you." Purple Miscanthus light ground says: "come with me."


    "Who is your boss and why do I have to see him?" The police wanted Chu Feng and his shadow. Chu Feng could not help but have a lingering fear.


    "This is not your has the final say, you can see today, you can see it." Purple Mang''s tone is extremely proud.


    "You don''t think much of us when you say that." The shadow was obviously angry.


    "Do you still want to try my skill?" Purple mang said with a cold smile.


    "You The shadow was so angry that he took the throwing knife out of his arms and scattered it. All of a sudden, five or six throwing knives were divided into up, down, left and right positions, and shot at Purple mang at full speed. However, purple mang laughed with disapproval. When he saw that the throwing knife had already touched purple Mang''s body, all the throwing knives stopped.


    The shadow is startled, but the secret is not good. Sure enough, however, he suddenly turned his head and shot at the shadow. The shadow ate a lot. He quickly touched several more throwing knives from his arms and then knocked them down. For a moment, I couldn''t help a cold sweat.


    "The purple awn, the purple light flying blade, the king of hell''s life, is really worthy of the name." Shadow hugged and praised.


    "Cut the crap and follow me." Purple mang said coldly.


    Although Chu Feng and shadow are very angry, they are not opponents of others. They immediately follow the purple awn out of the room. However, once the shadow and Chu Feng came out of the room, they were soon watched by the brothers of the alliance.


    Shadow sighed and said: "I''m afraid this time not only Lin Huan found our trace, but also the police found us soon."


    "Well. How could it be that easy? " Purple awn coldly said, immediately also don''t turn around, suddenly luck, but see three purple light quickly fly out.


    I saw that the three purple lights not only seemed to have eyes, but also seemed to turn around. They stabbed the two brothers of the alliance to death in an instant. Shadow can''t help but awe inspiring a surprised, secret way: "this purple awn skill unexpectedly far above oneself."


    "It''s settled. Let''s go." Purple awn says lightly.


    Chu Feng saw that purple Mang''s skill was so good, and he didn''t say anything at the moment. He followed the shadow, turned a few streets, and came to a seemingly ordinary seven story building.


    Shadow and spring breeze were wondering how the purple awn led us to such a dilapidated place when the door of the building opened unexpectedly. Two pretty women came out and led several people in. Then the main door of the building was closed by the two pretty women.


    After Chu Feng and shadow entered the door, they had nothing but a staircase leading to the top before meeting. The shadow can''t help but secretly praise a, this place indeed as expected conceals. In such a place, since there is an emergency, it is difficult for outsiders to distinguish the architectural structure of the building.


    Sure enough, they followed the stairs up and down. I don''t know how long they had been walking, but they suddenly came to a shelter. Purple mang pushed the shelter gently, but they felt suddenly bright.


    In front of me is a hall of no less than 400 square meters in size and magnificent decoration. The walls of the lobby are painted with all kinds of frightening monsters and ghosts, especially the seven bloody skeletons in the middle of the lobby, which makes people feel terrible.


    "The seven kill alliance is divided into two altars." Shadow heart impressively way: "this seven kill alliance cent altar is so magnificent, don''t know that general altar will be what appearance?"


    They were led to the next chair by Zi Mang and sat down. It wasn''t long before they saw a group of five people walking out of the middle of the hall. The one at the head of the hall was ugly and strange. They were scared to see. And the man in the back has a wolf face and an eagle eye.


    "Sirius." The shadow cried out.


    The latter three are all black clothes like purple Mang, and Liao Bi is also the killer of seven kill League.


    As soon as Sirius Fang appeared, he hurried to Chu Feng and shadow, shook hands with them and said, "Mr. Chu, shadow, how hard did you make me look for it?"


    They could not help looking at Sirius in surprise.


    Sirius said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. Ever since I was driven out of s city by Lin Huan, I have been planning to unite with you one day to deal with Lin Huan. This day is finally expected by me."


    Chu Feng and shadow understood to come over immediately, nod a way: "so it is."


    Sirius pointed to the man who was very mysterious and said, "this is Xuehong, the boss of the seven kill League."


    "Blood red." Chu Feng didn''t think much about the task of Xuehong, but the shadow had heard of it for a long time. He could not help but step back and saluted: "the name of Xuehong is like thunder, disrespectful."


    Chu Feng can''t help but be stunned. The shadow has always been arrogant. He is so respectful to such an ugly person. It can be seen that Xuehong is not an ordinary person.


    Xuehong said with a smile: "Mr. shadow, you''re welcome."


    Sirius raised his voice and said, "today we have the honor to get together, all thanks to Linhuan, so we have to thank him well?"


    When Sirius finished, everyone laughed.


    The shadow stopped laughing and asked, "I don''t know why the leader of heaven and brother Xuehong summoned us to come here?"

 Chapter 359

    The doctor coughed, cleared his throat and said, "brother Xuehong, let''s sit down and talk."


    Immediately, Xuehong sat down on the mahogany chair in the lobby, while Sirius and others sat down in turn.


    Xuehong looked around at the crowd and said, "today we gather here for the sole purpose of eradicating Lin Huan."


    Sirius also nodded and said: "Mr. Chu, shadow, you two have been tossing about for some time, which made Lin Huan suffer a lot. But in the end, it failed and ended up wanted by the alliance and the government. Do you know why? "


    Chu Feng frowned and said, "I can only say that Lin Huan''s luck is too good. He escaped."


    Sirius shook his head slightly, said: "Lin Huan''s luck is only one aspect, more importantly, your power is too weak, although some noise, but the fact is not Lin Huan''s opponent."


    The shadow agreed and nodded, saying, "yes, Lin Huan can''t help owning the alliance, and he has thousands of brothers. What''s more, it seems that the police and Lin Huan are on the same front and let us suffer from the enemy. "


    Sirius affirmed, "Mr. shadow is right. So at present, we are not strong enough to fight against Lin Huan unilaterally. Therefore, we must unite to defeat Lin Huan in one fell swoop, which makes us angry. "


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "did the heavenly leader disdain to cooperate with us?"


    Sirius felt guilty. He said, "I used to be Tianmou. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, we can destroy Lin Huan only if we share a common hatred." Blood red says heavily.


    "As far as I know, no one can escape the seven murders of the seven murders League? I don''t know why brother Xuehong didn''t do it by himself, but he and I went through the muddy water together. " The shadow raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. shadow, you don''t know something. We have assigned four groups of killers before and after the seven killing League, and they have all failed. As you know, there is a rule in the seven kill League, that is, the leader of the seven kill League will lead him to be a guest. So I have to be cautious. " Blood red solemnly said.


    "I see." The shadow and Chu Feng nodded one after another.


    Sirius said with a smile: "therefore, since our common enemy is Lin Huan, why don''t we unite and deal with him together?"


    Chu Feng''s face was cold, and he said faintly: "I don''t know what good strategy the leader of heaven has. If he can put Lin Huan to death at one stroke, Mr. shadow and I are willing to do the work of dogs and horses."


    The shadow agreed.


    Sirius said with a smile. In fact, that''s why I strongly recommend brother Xuehong to invite you to join us. "


    "Oh?" Chu Feng and shadow look up at Sirius.


    Sirius said with a smile: "although Mr. Nangong is no longer here, as far as I know, Mr. Chu has already got all the information from Mr. Nangong and knows the wisdom and calculation as well as the palm of his hand. From the collapse time of the building planned by Mr. Chu some time ago and the giant ship explosion, we can see that Mr. Chu is better than the blue. So if we want to annihilate Lin Huan at one stroke this time, we must rely on the calculation of Duke Chu. "


    Xuehong nodded slightly and said, "Master Chu, as long as you have good strategies, our human and material resources are at your disposal."


    Sirius accentuated his tone and said, "yes, as long as Lin Huan is caught. With the skill of Zi Mang, Mr. shadow and me, I think Lin Huan has the ability of astonishing heaven, and it is better than death without a place to die. "


    "Good." The shadow couldn''t help praising and said with a smile: "little Lord, if we can get the help of the heavenly leader and brother Xuehong, our next plan will be perfect."


    Chu Feng pondered for a moment, weighing the pros and cons.


    "It seems that Master Chu already has a solution." Said Sirius excitedly.


    Chu Feng nodded slightly. "Originally, my plan was to hit Lin Huan step by step. After Lin Huan was in a hurry, we had a chance. In this way, if we have your help, the successful implementation of this plan will not only kill Lin Huan, but also destroy his family. "


    "Good." When Sirius and Xuehong heard the words, they all praised loudly.


    "I just don''t know how the Master Chu''s plan will progress?" Sirius asked first.


    Chu Feng, with a smile, said faintly, "my strategy is to start with Lin Huan''s father, Lin Guodong. As long as the Fuhua group collapses, the Lin family declines, Lin Guodong loses his business status and becomes a civilian, we will have a chance to hijack Lin Guodong and blackmail Lin Huan. Once Lin Huan is coerced, it''s not very easy for us to move him. "


    "That depends on the skill of shadow, hijacking Lin Guodong is not impossible now?" Asked Sirius, puzzled.


    The shadow shook his head slightly and said: "Lin Guodong has a prominent position in the business world and is protected everywhere. It''s not very easy to get close to him. Moreover, even if he can get close to him, Lin Guodong has a large number of bodyguards. If he can''t succeed, it is likely to attract a large number of police, which will be troublesome."


    Chu Feng said with a thick smile, "even if I have a chance to hijack him now, I won''t do it?"


    "Why is that?" Xuehong was also surprised.


    "Lin Huan asked me to destroy the Qinglong gate, which made me hide around like a mouse. So I have to pay him back ten times. Therefore, only by letting his family be destroyed, letting him feel the pain of being destroyed, and letting him hide around like a mouse, can he feel the pleasure of revenge. " Chu Feng said maliciously.


    "Yes, it''s fun to guess Lin Huan to the foot." Sirius agreed.


    "As for how to revenge Lin Huan, I don''t care. What I want is to let Lin Huan die." As the killer''s boss, Xuehong''s purpose is more direct.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xuehong, your wish will come true." The shadow smiles darkly.


    "In that case, we''ll leave the way of connection, and let us know if you have any action or need us." Said Sirius solemnly.


    Chu Feng and shadow all nodded, left the joint way each other, got up to leave.


    After they left, Xuehong looked at Sirius and said, "Sirius, do you really think these two people can achieve your goal?"


    Sirius nodded slightly and said, "naturally, as long as their plan succeeds, I will have a chance."


    "Well, as long as you agree, I''ll give you a hand." Blood red affirms to say.


    "Brother Xuehong, you are welcome to say that. We have been friends for many years, ha ha." Sirius laughed.


    "Regardless of friendship, Lin Huan controls the alliance, and our seven kill alliance is not profitable in s city. What''s more, Lin Huan has taken so many excellent killers from me, so this Lin Huan has to die." When Xuehong said this, her eyes showed a strong sense of murder again.

 Chapter 360

    Lin Huan and the head of the alliance had been planning to attack G City, but Wu Quan came in a hurry to report: "brother Huan, I''m afraid our plan will be suspended."


    Lin Huan was so surprised that he raised his eyes and said, "where is that?"


    Wu Quan replied seriously: "two more brothers were killed today. According to the autopsy report, the dead were not injured by sharp weapons, but were killed by a kind of Qi. As far as I know, the only people who can kill people in s city at present are zimang from the seven killing League. "


    "Purple awn?" Lin Huan pondered.


    "Yes, it''s one of the seven killers, purple awn with purple light and white blade." Wu Quan said definitely.


    Lin Huan and purple Miscanthus hand in hand, deeply aware of this purple Miscanthus skill, lightly said: "this purple Miscanthus how skill, why will kill our ordinary brother?"


    Wu Quan stepped forward and said, "brother Huan, this is the fundamental reason why I came to report to you. At first, I also doubted how this purple Mang, as a very distinguished killer, could easily kill an ordinary brother of our alliance. But after my exploration, I found the brother''s mobile phone and found clues


    "What clue?"


    "There are several blurred photos stored in the mobile phone. It seems that they were taken in a hurry, but one of them is clear. There are three people in the picture, in addition to purple Mang, there are Chu Feng and shadow. "


    "That''s strange?" Lin Huan wondered: "how can this purple mang collude with Chu Feng and shadow?"


    "Brother Huan, I''m afraid that the seven kill alliance will learn about Chu Feng''s and shadow''s great hatred with our alliance, so we want to use them to plan a major plot, so we have to guard against them?" Wu Quan said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother Huan, Chu Feng and shadow have nothing to do with it. We''d better be careful." Zhong Zheng said with a word.


    "Brother Huan, it''s a matter of time before we attack G City, but Chu Feng and shadow are two malignant tumors. If we don''t know, sooner or later, they will harm the whole body." Said the crow anxiously.


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "Wu Quan, do your best to inquire about the shadow and Chu Feng clues. At present, we try our best to hold still, but we have to see what the shadow and Chu Feng will do? "


    They all nodded their heads and said yes.


    Lin Huan''s only son pondered and couldn''t help thinking: "Xuehong wants to unite shadow and chufeng. It''s hard for people to figure out why. In that case, I have to cover up the water and the land. "


    Shadow and Chu Feng left the seven kill League sub altar, and the shadow got rid of his black clothes and face. After all, this dress is too eye-catching, on the contrary, few people have seen his real face, and Chu Feng also after a disguise, wearing a wig, so that others can not easily recognize, then stride to Chu Group Chairman''s office.


    Lin Xuehao looked at the two people''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Feng, which one are you two singing?"


    Chu Feng said faintly: "Xuehao, you know we are both being watched by Lin Huan, so we have no choice but to do so."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a cover up." Lin Xuehao nodded.


    Chu Feng smile: "snow Hao, from today on, we will try our best to help you, I hope you don''t dislike."


    "What do you mean by that? How can I dislike it?" Lin Xuehao said with a smile, "it''s too late for me to welcome you."


    Chu Feng nodded and said: "Xuehao, there is a good investment project at present. As long as we talk about it well, we can make a steady profit of 100 million."


    "Is that true?" Lin Xuehao said with eyebrows.


    "Of course." Chu Feng said definitely.


    "So what project is it?" Lin Xuehao asked,


    Although Chu Feng was good, he took out the information and the map of the city, and said, "Xuehao, look. This abandoned playground is an excellent location for both geographical location and people flow. "


    "But why is it abandoned?" Lin Xuehao could not help but be surprised.


    "It''s not abandoned, it''s never been in business." Chu Feng said faintly: "at the beginning, the person in charge of the project was going to invest 500 million yuan to prepare for the construction of the project, but later, because the project involved the interests of many businesses, the project was forced to be unable to operate after it was completed, and the person in charge also lost his fortune."


    "Such a thing?" Chu Feng was surprised and said, "you asked me to fund the reconstruction of this project."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "yes, as long as this project is successfully invested, we can make a steady profit."


    "Well, since you say you can do it, I''ll agree." Lin Xuehao agreed.


    Then Chu Feng bought the project with amazing speed, and named the playground Xuehao amusement world. On the day of opening, there was a huge crowd. Lin Xuehao cut the ribbon and made a speech in person. On the same day, Lin Guodong, together with Lin Xuewei and celebrities from all walks of life, came to congratulate Lin Xuehao and let him have a good view.


    As for the amusement park that day in the hands of the original investor has been forced to open business, but Chu Feng let him go on the normal operation, of course, there is no lack of shadow and seven kill League credit, who repeatedly tried to block the project opening, it is said that overnight met with very strange things, almost lost their lives. Therefore, the people who opposed and hindered the project all changed their words.


    Lin Xuehao picked up a boss''s bargain. He was very excited. Even Lin Guodong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xuehao, you did a good job. I didn''t let Dad down."


    Lin Xuehao is even more elated when he is praised by Lin Guodong, but he feels that he is already a big business tycoon. He not only highly praises Chu Feng, but also obeys Chu Feng''s advice.


    However, Chu Feng and shadow secretly laugh. The shadow despises Chu Feng. But since Chu Feng shows amazing calculation, he gradually respects him. At this time, he even says: "young master, now Lin Xuehao can''t do without you. He''s afraid that if you don''t look at the project you want him to invest in, he''ll wave his hand and sign the contract."


    "Yes, next we have to set a trap for Lin Xuehao to jump in. From now on, Lin Xuehao will have to listen to us Chu Feng Yin said.


    "What''s the young master''s plan?" Chu Feng whispered in the shadow''s ear, and they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    On this day, Chu Feng came to Lin Xuehao and said with a smile, "Xue Hao, since you acquired Chu group, your business has become bigger and bigger and more prosperous. I''m afraid that the group of people on the board of directors will never stop regretting."

 Chapter 361

    Lin Xuehao, the peach blossom doctor, said with a smile, "ah Feng, it''s all your credit."


    Chu Feng humbly said: "although a Feng dare not take credit, but Chu group has such achievements, is also the result of all employees, so you as the chairman how also want to show some?"


    Lin Xuehao laughed: "of course, of course, every employee will pay more bonus next month."


    Chu Feng shook his head and said, "instead of this, it''s better to hold a celebration meeting, which can not only show the style of Chu group, but also let the employees get together."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Lin Xuehao applauded.


    Chufeng naturally did a good job of face project, invited celebrities from all walks of life, and held a grand celebration banquet in Chutian hotel.


    During the banquet, Lin Xuehao was extremely excited and issued a toast with high enthusiasm: "we Chushi group can make such brilliant achievements, the credit of all of you here can not be erased. In the future, as long as we all work together, Chushi group will certainly grow more rapidly. "


    Voice behind, everyone applauded.


    Lin Xuehao was very happy to see the support from all the people. He said: "colleagues, the development of Chushi group in the future is inseparable from you. For our better and more brilliant tomorrow, for our better life in the future, we must unite as one. I don''t want to say much. You''ve all worked hard. At today''s meeting, we all eat well and drink well. If we get drunk, we are not afraid. This is our place. We have a place to live. "


    The crowd roared with laughter and applause.


    For a while, the wine was in a mess.


    All the employees raised their glasses one after another to propose a toast to Lin Xuehao. Lin Xuehao was very happy and could not help drinking.


    Chu Feng frequently raised his glass to propose a toast to Lin Xuehao: "Mr. Lin, I''m happy today. Drink more."


    Lin Xuehao was really happy today and said, "ah Feng, you''re welcome. Cheers."


    Shadow raised his glass to toast and said, "Mr. Lin, I believe Chu group will develop more rapidly under your leadership. Cheers."


    Lin Xuehao said with a happy smile: "as long as we all work together, I believe Chushi group will definitely become the number one in the industry."


    "Yes, ha ha, drink."


    Everyone was very happy. Although Lin Xuehao was a rich son, he was never so happy today. So everyone came to propose a toast, and he didn''t refuse. Lin Xuehao couldn''t help but drink unconscious and fell asleep on the table.


    Chu Feng looked at Lin Xuehao, who was sleeping. He hurried to the shadow''s reluctance and said softly, "Mr. shadow, call Bai Yan, the most beautiful executive in the group."


    The shadow nodded and found Bai Yan. He said with a smile, "Dong Lin is drunk. I want you to greet me and send Dong Lin to the room to have a rest."


    Bai Yan nodded and said, "since Lin Dong is drunk, we will send him back to his room." After that, he got up and helped Lin Xuehao up with the shadow and went to the guest room.


    They came in with a deluxe suite.


    The shadow helped Lin Xuehao to the bed and said, "Bai Yan, Dong Lin drank too much tonight. Please take care of him. It''s an antidote. You can help him take it later and he''ll feel better. "


    Bai Yan nodded.


    The shadow came to the door and left.


    Lin Xuehao was sleepy, but after all, he drank too much wine. He shivered and shivered.


    Bai Yan couldn''t bear to see him suffer, so she went to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water. Then she held the antidote put down by the shadow in the water. When it was a little colder, she helped Lin Xuehao up and fed him.


    Lin Xuehao drank the antidote and warmed up a little. He no longer trembled and lay down quietly to sleep.


    Bai Yan sat by and looked at Lin Xuehao. She thought to herself that Dong Lin was so young and had such achievements. It''s really not easy. He thought to himself that his boyfriend Afang is still a small employee of the company, and he doesn''t even have a decent house. His appearance is not bad, how did not meet a handsome and golden boyfriend?


    For a moment, Bai Yan sighed about her poor life and her dissatisfaction with life. However, at this moment, she saw Lin Xuehao suddenly turn over and rise, which scared Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan can''t help but smile and say: "Dong Lin, you wake up."


    However, when he said this, he found something more frightening.


    Lin Xuehao''s eyes were red, as if they were congested, but the veins on his forehead and back of his hands burst out.


    Bai Yan doesn''t know what happened to Lin Xuehao? But looking at his murderous eyes, he was so frightened that his scalp felt numb.


    For a moment, he turned around and ran, but his legs were weak and limp, and he fell to the ground.


    At this time, he saw that Lin Xuehao had got up from the bed and came to him step by step.


    Bai Yan is in a panic and wants to shout, but because she is too scared, she can''t shout out.


    Looking at Lin Xuehao coming step by step, she also moved step by step.


    Not knowing where the strength came from, she stood up and ran straight to the door. Panic will open the door, and then found that the door was locked.


    Bai Yan was shocked. Looking at Lin Xuehao''s red eyes, he seemed to eat himself. He could not help but tremble.


    At this time, Lin Xuehao has come.


    Bai Yan ran away in a hurry and yelled: "Lin... Lin Dong, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you, wake up quickly."


    But see Lin Xuehao to her again, she panic, trip on the sofa, Lin Xuehao has come after.


    Lin Xuehao pours at her like a goshawk pouncing on a rabbit. Bai Yan is shocked and throws an ashtray at Lin Xuehao''s head.


    All of a sudden, blood was pouring out.


    Bai Yan was so surprised that she could not help herself.


    However, Lin Xuehao seemed to have no idea of the pain. He fell on Bai Yan again, but he picked up Bai Yan, just like a helpless lamb, strode to the bed and threw her down.


    Bai Yan was so surprised that she even contracted her pupils and curled up on the bed.


    At this time, Lin Xuehao actually pulled off his shirt.


    "Lin Dong, Lin Dong, wake up, wake up." Bai Yan exclaimed. In the panic, he could not help thinking: "what happened in the end? How could Dong Lin be abnormal?"


    At this time, the shadow and Chu Feng are monitoring everything in another room.


    The smile on the shadow''s face became more and more strange, and he said: "little Lord, it''s a good plan."


    Chu Feng said with a cold smile: "what is this? The good play is still behind."


    Two people are very proud to see what happened in the room, unbridled smile.

 Chapter 362

    At this time, Lin Xuehao was completely out of control. He felt as if there was a flame burning all over his body, which made him impatient and eager to vent.


    Bai Yan looks at her in horror and knows that she can''t escape. She leaves sad tears.


    Lin Xuehao came up again, just like hungry tiger saving sheep, and pulled off Bai Yan''s coat.


    Bai Hua Hua''s body is suddenly exposed outside. Lin Xuehao holds her tightly in his arms and kisses her wildly.


    Bai Yan struggles hard, but how can he resist Lin Xuehao''s power? What''s more, Lin Xuehao is now in a time of lust.


    Lin Xuehao kisses her face, then kisses her down, and her hands are on her.


    Bai Yan''s weak and petite body was shivering under him, and her legs were kicking on the bed. But it doesn''t help. Tears of infinite sadness and grievance flooded.


    At the next moment, Lin Xuehao''s hands have rubbed her waist. No matter how Bai Yan twists her body, Lin Xuehao has pulled up her belt and pulled it down.


    And the beautiful white swallow is suffused with a trace of red under the light. Although it is beautiful and moving, it is also shaking violently.


    Lin Xuehao pressed her down on the bed.


    Bai Yan closed her eyes tightly again, and two lines of tears fell down her face.


    She felt desperate and even more helpless. Although I know that the chairman of the board is golden and handsome, I still feel all kinds of shame when I am not willing to be raped under such circumstances. For a moment, she felt that she was like a doll, being played with, but she was unable to resist.


    At this time, Lin Xuehao has stripped her coat. She has infinite grievances, and tears of pain, only desperately to protect their last inch of the secret place. However, Lin Xuehao''s hands are so powerful that his weak hands are heavily ripped away by Lin Xuehao.


    The next moment, Lin Xuehao tugged her underwear and pulled it down. Bai Yan suddenly doesn''t want to resist, thinking that she knows that it''s useless to resist again, but her eyes are empty and at a loss. She lay there like a dead fish, motionless


    The shadow looked at all this with pride and said excitedly, "I''ve seen a movie before, but I''ve never seen such a fierce one."


    Chu Feng saw Bai Yan lying there, as if in despair. He moved in his heart, as if a trace of compassion had sprouted.


    At this time, the shadow coldly said: "only in this way can we make Lin Huan in the land of doom and doom, and never be soft hearted."


    The Chu breeze hears speech, the vision again becomes Sen Leng matchless, ruthlessly say: "Lin Huan, this is the end that fights with me."


    The shadow smiles and says, "young master, this video is really wonderful."


    Chufeng a smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strange, said: "that is, not wonderful, how can you control Lin Xuehao?"


    Lin Xuehao doesn''t seem to know what he''s doing at all. The effect of the medicine makes him yearn for it. The giant stick on his thigh stands tall.


    Lin Xuehao''s eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body seemed to be red. He tore his clothes to pieces and rushed down the white swallow regardless of everything. Bai Yan''s delicate body was shaking violently, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Lin Xuehao seems to be like a madman, pressing on Bai Yan''s body tightly, kissing her face wantonly, and grabbing Bai Yan''s full wave crest with both hands. Because Lin Xuehao''s hand strength is very strong, Bai Yan is in great pain and can''t help crying out.


    Lin Xuehao seems to be longing for something from a distance, holding up the giant stick and staring everywhere. Bai Yan''s slender legs were tightly joined and swayed. Lin Xuehao was obviously worried. He broke off Bai Yan''s legs with both hands, and then held up the stick.


    Because of the pain and tension, Bai Yan''s flower acupoints have not yet secreted lubricating mucus. However, Lin Xuehao in the frenzy, regardless of her three seven twenty-one, holds the giant stick to push it.


    Very dry feeling, let Bai Yan feel very painful, but Lin Xuehao even desperate to top in. Bai Yan cried with pain. She didn''t struggle any more. Instead, she looked at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    I was raped like this. I was raped like this by a drunk. It seems that there is only one sentence left in Bai Yan''s consciousness.


    Lin Xuehao lies on Bai Yan''s body and pushes it hard. He seems to get a little happy feeling. Can''t help madly in and out of the white swallow''s pink and tender flower hole. The constant impact of the white swallow stimulated the primitive human body, and it could not help but secrete abundant mucus. For a moment, it groaned loudly.


    Lin Xuehao is like a mad dog, biting Bai Yan, and standing on his waist, pounding in Bai Yan''s cave, which makes Bai Yan''s heart interweave with grievance, pain and primitive pleasure.


    After taking the aphrodisiac, Lin Xuehao becomes stronger and stronger. He tramples the white swallow over and over until he has no strength to trample the white swallow. Lin Xuehao finally roars and sprays it out.


    After spraying out, Lin Xuehao seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and finally fell asleep on the bed. Panting white swallow, got up from the bed, curled up in the bed, shivering.


    White eyes open a pair of eyes stare at Lin Xuehao, the heart is full of this full hate. It''s true that a good woman was raped for no reason. She couldn''t bear it anyway.


    "Shall I accuse him of raping me? But he is rich and powerful. What can I fight with him? But if I swallow it with patience, how can I swallow it? " Bai Yan''s mood is very complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do?


    Just then, the locked door opened. Bai Yan is surprised and sees two people coming in from the door. These two people are Chu Feng and shadow who have been disguised and changed.


    Bai Yan was surprised and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Chu Feng Yin measured ground to smile, "what we want to do, naturally is to see you are doing good."


    "I was forced, I was forced, Feng, please help me, please help me." Bai Yan was incoherent for a moment.


    "As long as you listen to me, I will help you." Chu Feng smiles insincerely.


    "I listen, I listen." Bai Yan nodded as if she had caught the straw.


    Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, how are you going to revenge Lin Xuehao?"


    "I''ll sue him, I''ll sue him for rape, I''ll put him in jail." Bai Yan said, biting her teeth.

 Chapter 363

    Peach blossom color doctor - "ha ha." Chu Feng laughed: "do you think you can win if you sue him for rape?"


    "He raped me. It''s true. How can I sue you?" Bai Yan said in surprise.


    "What if Lin Xuehao doesn''t admit it? What if Lin Xuehao says that you seduced him when he was drunk?"


    "This..." Bai Yan was speechless for a moment.


    "What''s more, once you sue him, it will come to light. What will your family think of you, will your boyfriend want you, and how will you live? Have you ever thought about it? " Chu Feng said heavily.


    "Am I going to swallow it? Will I be insulted by him at will? " Bai Yan was so lost that tears came out of her eyes again.


    "No Chu Feng Yin said: "as long as you follow what I said, I promise to let you see Lin Xuehao get the punishment."


    Bai Yan can''t help nodding, "what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Feng takes out a video camera, opens it and throws it to Bai Yan. Bai Yan takes it up to have a look, and suddenly becomes silly. The camera clearly records the whole process of Lin Xuehao''s rape. For a moment, her face turns red, and her hands begin to tremble.


    After a while, he suddenly raised his head: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "As you have seen, this is the evidence of Lin Xuehao''s crime." Chu breeze lightly says.


    "Then I can sue him with this, and still rely on his reticence." Bai Yan couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Think about it. Are you going to destroy your innocence, or do you want to get even with him without any harm?" Lin Xuehao emphasized heavily.


    "I..." Bai Yan hesitated, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Take this and threaten him. With this, you can not only ask him for money, but also let him do what he doesn''t want to do. " Chu Feng Yin measures the ground to smile a way.


    "This, this, I can''t do it, I can''t do it." Bai Yan felt vaguely that it was not right, and she could not help saying in a panic.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t do it, if you don''t do it, I''ll put this video on the Internet to see if Bai Yan will become famous overnight, ha ha." Chu Feng laughed wildly.


    "You, you." Bai Yan''s lips trembled. "Can''t you do that?"


    "As long as you cooperate with us, I will not only help you revenge Lin Xuehao, but also let you get unexpected surprise." Chu Feng suddenly took a step forward and said, "but if you don''t cooperate, you should consider the consequences yourself."


    "I..." Bai Yan hesitated, but at the same time, she knew that she had been involved in a huge conspiracy, and she could not get rid of it.


    "As soon as Lin Xuehao''s strength is over, he will wake up. What should he do? I don''t need to teach you." Chufeng laughs very evil, evil like a terrible devil.


    Bai Yan can''t help fighting a cold war, nodded slightly.


    "That''s right." Chu Feng burst out laughing, then took the lead to go out, the shadow followed closely.


    "Little Lord, you didn''t tell Bai Yan what to do. How can we leave easily?" Asked the shadow in surprise.


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "Bai Yan graduated from the law department. Naturally, she knows what to do? As long as Lin Xuehao is under her control, isn''t it very easy for us to do anything in the future? "


    "Ha ha, I see." Shadow Yin measured ground to smile: "originally little Lord is to want to test the effect of this action."


    "Of course, we can''t achieve our goal by being eager for quick success and instant benefit. Only when everything is carried out step by step can we get unexpected results. " The Chu breeze lunar calendar ground says.


    They walked out of the room with great satisfaction and joy.


    Bai Yan looks at Lin Xuehao coldly. It''s a very hateful thing that she was raped by him, but it''s a terrible thing to think about the plot that she''s going to fall into next. But if she doesn''t do it, she''s afraid that she will lose her reputation. It''s not worth the loss. So I have no choice.


    Lin Xuehao turned over and suddenly felt headache and thirst. He could not help but wake up and looked for water everywhere. At this time, Bai Yan was stunned and thought that he had raped himself again. She was so scared that she shivered and hid in the corner of the bed.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xuehao asked in surprise, but when Lin Xuehao saw that Bai Yan was wrapped with a sheet, and her white thighs were showing, he was surprised and looked down at himself¡° Ah Lin Xuehao was surprised and quickly found clothes to put on himself.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xuehao just felt confused. He couldn''t remember what happened for a moment?


    However, Bai Yan began to cry, "Dong Lin, you are drunk. I helped you in. I didn''t expect that you should, you should..."


    Bai Yan couldn''t go on for a moment and began to sob.


    "What happened to me?" Lin Xuehao is extremely anxious, only feels the headache wants to crack.


    "You, you forced me to do that." Bai Yan forced her tears and said it.


    "What?" Lin Xuehao widened his eyes, "what did I do?"


    Lin Xuehao obviously doesn''t want to admit that once such a thing is spread out, his famous chairman actually rapes his subordinates while drunk. Isn''t he disgraced.


    "You don''t admit it? You raped me, and you didn''t admit it. " Bai Yan said with staring eyes.


    "What do I admit, I don''t remember what I did, I didn''t do anything?" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Lin Xuehao decides not to admit it.


    "You, Lin Dong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Bai Yan cried again.


    Lin Xuehao dressed quickly, stood up abruptly and said coldly, "I''m a chairman of the board of directors. I''ve never seen a woman before. How can I do such a thing. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Don''t you just want money? You say, "I''ll give you what you want."


    Bai Yan did not expect that her body was insulted, and she had to accept the insult in her personality. She could not help but stood up abruptly and said, "Lin Xuehao, please speak with respect. I''m definitely not the kind of woman who sees money with open eyes."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Lin Xuehao said coldly that he was going to leave.


    "Don''t you want to account to me for what you have done?" Bai Yan cried bitterly.


    "What, I said I didn''t do anything? Well, since you''re cheap, I''m not polite. Go to the accountant tomorrow to settle your salary and leave for me. " Lin Xuehao spoke fiercely.

 Chapter 364

    "Lin Xuehao, you beast, you are not afraid that I will sue you." Bai Yan didn''t expect that Lin Xuehao was shameless. She couldn''t help but put down her words.


    "Go and Sue. If you do, I promise you won''t get any good?" Lin Xuehao said coldly: "you have no basis. Why can you sue me? Besides, I can sue you because you did that shameless thing by taking advantage of my drunkenness. You want to get benefits from me."


    "You are so cruel." Bai Yanqi''s whole body trembles, suddenly raises that DV camera to throw to Lin Xuehao, "you see for yourself."


    Lin Xuehao turned on the camera in a hurry. When he saw it, he was stunned. I saw that the camera took a clear picture of the whole process of raping Bai Yan. Looking at, looking at, Lin Xuehao can''t help shivering, raised the camera and smashed it on the ground.


    "Ha ha, what if you broke it? I''ve saved the video. If I don''t like it, I''ll send it all over the world. At that time, I''m just a plop woman, don''t care what reputation? But your reputation as chairman Lin will be ruined, ha ha. " Bai Yan said coldly.


    "You, you." Lin Xue''s whole body trembles, and then she realizes that she is designed by the white swallow.


    "Mr. Lin, you may not admit it. But I can''t guarantee the consequences. According to the law, if a woman is forced to have sex, which constitutes rape, she has to be sentenced to ten or eight years. Ha ha. " Bai Yan looks at Lin Xuehao''s embarrassed appearance, and is proud for a moment.


    "You, how much do you want? I''ll give it to you. " Lin Xuehao was like eggplant.


    "I don''t want money." Bai Yan said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Lin Xuehao asked in surprise.


    "I want you to marry me." As expected, Bai Yan took advantage of the fire to make such a request.


    "No, how can it be?" Lin Xuehao obviously disagrees.


    "You don''t have to promise so quickly. I''ll give you time to think about it." Bai Yan laughed coldly.


    Lin Xuehao''s handle is in Bai Yan''s hand. He almost comes home in a trance. Although Bai Yan is not bad, he is reluctant to marry him. In particular, the purpose of Lin Xuehao''s white swallow is far more than that.


    Bai Yan didn''t expect her ordinary woman to make such a scheming request. For a moment, she felt as if her nature had changed after that.


    After Lin Xuehao left, Chu Feng and shadow came in one after another.


    "Pa pa pa." Chu Feng clapped, "Bai Yan, you''re doing well. Lin Xuehao has been firmly grasped by you."


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Yan felt that they were terrible and asked coldly.


    "What? The next thing will certainly be more exciting, but the benefits will not be less of you. " Chu Feng Yin measured ground to smile.


    The shadow threw a bank card to Bai Yan and said faintly, "there are 500000 yuan in it. The password is your birthday."


    "What, half a million?" Bai Yan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Of course, as long as you do according to our requirements, there will be no less benefits for you in the future?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Bai Yan didn''t expect to get 500000 yuan so easily. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was joy or humiliation. She felt as if she had a dream. She just didn''t know whether it was a good dream or a nightmare.


    The shadow went to see Sirius and revealed the current progress to him. Sirius laughed, "OK, as long as you control Lin Xuehao, things will be easier in the future?"


    "Yes, let''s wait for the good play next." The shadow also smiles coldly.


    "That''s the front line." Sirius awe inspiring said: "look at our cooperation, Lin Huan died, s city is divided into two, green dragon will and Sirius help each according to half."


    "It''s natural." The shadow laughs.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Said Sirius heavily.


    "It won''t be too late." As soon as the voice of the shadow falls, it floats away.


    Lin Huan, who is in the alliance, arranges Wu Quan to visit the news of shadow and others, but after a few days, he still finds nothing. Lin Huan couldn''t sit still and immediately held a summit.


    Lin Huan saw that all the people had arrived, and took the lead in saying: "in recent days, we have been on guard against the remaining evils of the Qinglong club and the action of the seven killing League, but in a few days, there is still no news. Let''s talk about what we should do next?"


    The crow cleared his throat and said, "I don''t think we can be scared by the seven kill League and the green dragon club. Can''t we wait for one day if they don''t act?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "crow, that''s right. If we look forward and backward, then the plan to attack G city will be delayed."


    Zhong Zheng leaned forward and said, "although that''s true, the green dragon club and the seven kill alliance have to be on guard. If we start our operation, their plot will be implemented. I''m afraid that we will not only provoke the Tianjian Gang, but also be attacked by them. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them."


    Wu Quan looked up at Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, what brother Zhong said is very reasonable. This shadow and Chu Feng''s means are cruel. Now they have a seven kill alliance. We''d better wait. "


    Although Lin Huan was a little worried, he knew what they said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "wait a minute. If you don''t get rid of the shadow and Chu wind one day, it will become a hidden danger one day, so we''ll stop and clear the tumor first."


    The crowd nodded.


    Lin Xuehao came home in a trance and thought carefully about Bai Yan, an ordinary employee, who had such an idea. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. When he got home, he didn''t eat any food, so he fell into bed and fell asleep.


    Lin Xuehao has been in a high spirited mood these days. Today, she is so depressed, which makes Mrs. Lin feel very puzzled. She can''t help but go to her son''s room and ask, "Xuehao, what''s the matter with you today? Isn''t your work going well?"


    "Don''t ask, you let me be quiet." Rape of female subordinates, how to say is not a very glorious thing, Lin Xuehao not angry to say.


    Mrs. Lin closed the door and came back, but the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. I thought that although the son has been running the company these days, it is the first time that he has manipulated such a large group company, so some things will inevitably encounter difficulties. After thinking about all this, Mrs. Lin decided to help her son, Lin Xuehao, come up with a plan, so she went in again.

 Chapter 365

    "Xuehao, if you encounter any difficulties in your work, talk to your mother, and her mother can give you some advice." Mrs. Lin asked lovingly.


    "Nothing, Ma. Don''t ask any more questions." Lin Xuehao obviously didn''t want to mention that.


    "What is it that makes you so miserable?" Mrs. Lin was puzzled.


    "Nothing. I''ve grown up. Mom, you can let me handle some things by myself." Lin Xuehao turned over and did it.


    "In front of me, you will always be my son. Of course I care about anything." Mrs. Lin thought about her son''s performance these days, which made her very happy. Naturally, she didn''t want her son to encounter any setbacks.


    "Well, well, I''m bored. I''ll go out for a walk." Lin Xuehao was upset by Mrs. Lin and went out with her clothes.


    "You boy." Lin Fu stamped his feet, but there was nothing he could do. He watched Lin Xuehao come out of the door and sighed with a long sigh, "this son has grown up and become more and more disobedient."


    Lin Xuehao drove straight to Chushi group and went upstairs to enter the chairman''s office. But not long after Fang entered, there was a knock on the door. Lin Xuehao can''t help but be very angry, where this can''t be pure, cold hum way: "who?"


    At this time, the door had been pushed open. Lin Xuehao saw that it was Bai Yan he didn''t want to see. He couldn''t help but get up and left. He said coldly, "I haven''t thought about your request. Don''t bother me again."


    "Are you so unhappy to see me?" Bai Yan pouted and said coquettishly.


    "What do you say? Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future. " Lin Xuehao obviously doesn''t like Bai Yan very much.


    "But I''m already yours." Bai Yan continued to whine.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Xuehao squinted at Bai Yan and said, "you look good. Why aren''t you so shy?"


    "Why do you say that to me?" Bai Yan said coldly: "don''t forget that I was raped by you. Don''t eat dry and wipe clean, just pat your ass and leave."


    "As much as you want, just ask. As long as you open your mouth, I will satisfy you. From then on, we''ll break up and let it go. " Lin Xuehao stands up and stares at Bai Yan''s eyes.


    "No, how could it be that easy?" Bai Yan said, "if you rape me, you have to marry me."


    Bai Yan actually stepped forward and made Lin Xuehao step back slightly. Bai Yan looks up at Lin Xuehao and looks at his embarrassed appearance. She can''t help but feel proud. Ah Feng is right. This way of revenge is more enjoyable than sending him to prison.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Xuehao was scared by Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan looks at Lin Xuehao, but her heart is slightly rippling. Lin Xuehao is worthy of being born in a noble family. He is not only outstanding in temperament, but also handsome. Compared with his boyfriend Afang, he has never been better.


    People are also strange animals. Once they have something, they will become more and more greedy. This white Yan nature is no exception, looking at that Lin Xuehao face like crown jade, unexpectedly thought of that night by his rape situation. At that time, he was so powerful and powerful that he almost broke up.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yan can''t help but whimper and fall into Lin Xuehao''s arms. Lin Xuehao quickly raises his hands and says in horror: "you don''t want to threaten me, do you?"


    Bai Yan moved forward a little more and said in a sweet voice, "this time I am voluntary."


    "Shameless." Lin Xuehao pushes Bai Yan and roars coldly.


    Bai Yan fell to the ground, looked at Lin Xuehao coldly and said, "what kind of gentleman are you acting now?"


    "Bai Yan, get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Lin Xuehao roared coldly.


    "I don''t think so." Bai Yan stood up, thinking that since she had been ruined by him, she didn''t care about anything. She jumped into Lin Xuehao''s arms again, picked up Lin Xuehao''s head and kissed him.


    Lin Xuehao wants to push her, but so warm and fragrant nephrite suddenly pours on his arms, causing his second son to have an erection.


    Seeing that Lin Xuehao didn''t push her, Bai Yan couldn''t help but push an inch. She even reached out and untied Lin Xuehao''s button and stroked his strong chest. Although Lin Xuehao has experienced countless women, it is the first time that he has been invaded by women. He can''t help feeling excited and stimulated.


    Bai Yan''s hands can''t help but untie the buttons of Lin Xuehao''s coat. Lin Xuehao also takes off his coat in a hurry, and then he and Bai Yanmo squeeze together. Bai Yan''s delicate hands rub Lin Xuehao''s back constantly. Then she explores Lin Xuehao''s crotch and holds the hot stick in her hand.


    Lin Xuehao can''t help but snort. He rubs Bai Yan with both hands, grabs the perfect wave crest in his hand and kneads it. Bai Yan can''t help but groan.


    Both of them could not help but yearn for each other, grinding each other''s bodies. Bai Yan didn''t expect that she could become a * * regardless of her shame, but in that case, she had to make a decision.


    Lin Xuehao seems to have forgotten that Bai Yan still holds his handle in his hand. He just wants to melt her. Bai Yan kisses Lin Xuehao in the ear and kisses Lin Xuehao in the waist, which makes Lin Xuehao feel moist and exciting.


    At this time, Bai Yan took off Lin Xuehao''s pants and pulled out the stick.


    "It''s so big." Bai Yan said from the bottom of her heart. Then, Bai Yan squatted on the ground and ate the stick very carefully.


    "It was this giant stick that forced its way into its own body." Bai Yan thought deeply, but at the same time, she ate Lin Xuehao''s stick with relish.


    Lin Xuehao feels the stimulation of * * and cries out. Bai Yan feels that Lin Xuehao''s giant stick is becoming more and more swollen. She can''t help but swallow it in her mouth and stick it straight into her throat.


    Lin Xuehao presses Bai Yan''s head and goes in and out. With a current coming, Lin Xuehao suddenly sprays out and sprays the slurry on Bai Yan''s face. Bai Yan picks up the Qiongjiang with her fingertips and eats it in her mouth. Lin Xuehao is very excited by her charming appearance.


    Bai Yan raises her hand to help Lin Xuehao set it up. After a while, Lin Xuehao''s stick straightens up again and becomes stronger and stronger.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s never been so enjoyable." Lin Xuehao said sincerely.


    "Which is more enjoyable than raping me?" Bai Yan said with a smile.


    Lin Xuehao is stunned. He doesn''t know what Bai Yan wants to say, but Bai Yan doesn''t wait for him to answer. He has put Lin Xuehao''s stick in his mouth again. Lin Xuehao could not help crying again.

 Chapter 366

    Peach blossom color doctor - looking at Bai Yan, like a kitten, eating her giant stick all the time, her repair is scattered on her jade back, which is very beautiful.


    "Of course, it''s more enjoyable." Lin Xuehao said.


    Bai Yan stood up gently and stood in front of Lin Xuehao as if no one else. Lin Xuehao is crazy. Bai Yan''s plump twin peaks stand tall. Her flat abdomen and slender waist show full beauty.


    In particular, Bai Yan gently took off her underwear along her bright and clean legs. Lin Xuehao couldn''t bear it any longer. He held Bai Yan in his arms, and then held up a slender * * of Bai Yan and explored at the root of Bai Yan''s legs with the giant stick.


    Bai Yan sticks tightly to Lin Xuehao''s body, and the soft wave crest is pressed into a shrunken mass. Unexpectedly, she reaches out and holds Lin Xuehao''s busy stick, and reaches her own flowing Flower Valley.


    Lin Xuehao suddenly made great efforts and went in deeply. For a moment, he was wrapped up by thousands of wet tentacles. But Lin Xuehao felt as if he was going to fly to the sky. The feeling of death and immortality made him go in and out with his arms around Bai Yan''s waist.


    Bai Yan can''t help groaning happily, waving her hair violently, and accepting Lin Xuehao''s impact again and again. Because Lin Xuehao shot once, he became extremely powerful. He could not help turning over the white swallow. Looking at her snow-white buttocks and the flowing hills, he could not help holding her snow-white buttocks again.


    Each impact, it seems to be able to impact to the lowest point, Bai Yan can not help but happily twist the white buttocks, moaning. It turns out that cheating is such a happy thing. Bai Yan only feels that she is getting worse and worse. For a moment, she says: "it''s so comfortable. It''s so comfortable. Make more effort."


    Lin Xuehao seems to have been summoned in general, exhausted all his strength to slap to hit between the white Yan''s rich buttocks. For a moment, Bai Yan can''t help but reach a wave after wave of * * and the flower acupoint is getting tighter and narrower.


    But Lin Xuehao felt that his whole body was covered with boundless pleasure, and the giant stick expanded more and more.


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop." Bai Yan groaned and cried.


    Lin Xuehao held the white buttocks, deeply inserted, and then all over a shock, suddenly spray out. Suddenly feel endless pleasure, such as the tide general surge, let Lin Xuehao very satisfied to sit on the sofa breathing up.


    The white swallow is also as soft as a pool of meat mud and falls to the ground, still panting. Bai Yan thinks that having sex with her boyfriend over the years has always been lukewarm, but today she is so intoxicated.


    Lin Xuehao looked at the beautiful white Yan in bewilderment and said: "since she raped her, since she can make herself so happy, why don''t you marry her?"


    However, when they were in love with each other, the door was pushed open and there were two screams.


    Lin Xuehao hurriedly dressed, only to see his two Beauty Secretary a Xue and a Yu are staring at all this, Lin Xuehao chat a smile: "how are you here?"


    Ah Xue pouted her lips and said, "if we don''t come, we can''t see that Chairman Lin is so amorous?"


    Ah Yu also said: "Xue Hao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Lin Xuehao snorted coldly: "who am I? Please make it clear."


    "Eating in the bowl, looking in the pot."


    "Greedy."


    Lin Xuehao laughed and said, "I am a chairman of the board of directors. There are several women who are not very normal. If you don''t like it, you can go."


    Lin Xuehao is mean and ungrateful, which cools a Xue and a Yu''s heart. He can''t help humming and goes out with a cold face.


    Lin Xuehao quickly pulled the white swallow up and said with a smile, "white swallow, they are all gone."


    Bai Yan looked at Lin Xuehao in surprise and said, "don''t you hate me very much?"


    "Now I don''t hate it. Since we are so predestined, let''s get together." Lin Xuehao said with a strong smile.


    "Ah Bai Yan grew up with a big mouth. Unexpectedly, after she was raped, the good luck came one after another.


    "Won''t you?" Lin Xuehao asked seriously.


    "I, I will." When she really faced this problem, Bai Yan was in a complicated mood. After all, she was still in a relationship with a Fang, so how could she explain to him?


    But what should we do? He was raped by Lin Xuehao first, threatened by them later, he has been on the boat, want to come down is impossible. Bai Yan''s heart can not help but emerge a sense of sadness, heart: "Afan, this life we are predestined, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Bai Yan''s eyes can''t help but show a trace of resentment. She said bitterly in her heart: Lin Xuehao, I will revenge you little by little for my humiliation.


    Lin Xuehao is still immersed in the endless aftertaste, holding Bai Yan in her arms, but also making her plan in her heart. I pacify her first. When I have a chance, I delete all the videos to see what else she threatens me with?


    Although Bai Yan''s boyfriend a Fang is an it programmer of a company, he loves his girlfriend Bai Yan very much. When he comes off work, he always comes to the downstairs of Chu group to wait for Bai Yan, and then they go off work together.


    On this day, Afghanistan is still waiting for Bai Yan as always. At this time, a Yu and a Xue rushed downstairs and saw a Fang. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, it''s so spoony, but people don''t appreciate it."


    "That''s right. What''s the use of infatuation? If you don''t have money, you will still be covered with a green hat."


    "Yes, yes, they''re going to turn a sparrow into a Phoenix. The green hat is really strong."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A Xue and a Yu sneer and laugh wildly, as if to vent their depression.


    "What are you talking about?" Alfonso looked at them in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, if we don''t say it, I''m afraid you will always be in the dark." Ah Yu said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Ah Fang''s veins burst out and roared, "what''s covered with a green hat?"


    "I''m not your pretty girl friend. I said, since you don''t have money, why do you find such a beautiful girl friend? Now, your pretty girl friend has got involved with our chairman."


    "Yes, it''s really a coquettish fox. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that a pure girl could do such a thing." Ah Xue was sarcastic.

 Chapter 367

    "Ah Xue, if you want to find an ugly wife, why do you want to find a beautiful daughter-in-law. Now it''s a good thing. When a rich man waves his money, his beautiful daughter-in-law will go to bed. "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha ha." A Xue and a Yu, just feel very enjoyable, laughing away.


    A Fang stood in the same place, as if he had been hit by thunder and lightning, and as if he had been evacuated from his heart. He only felt a blank in his mind, and all kinds of anguish poured in like a tide.


    "Impossible, impossible, Bai Yan won''t do that to me." A Fang tightly grasped his hair and slowly slid down the car body.


    There seems to be tears in his eyes, but they just can''t flow out. Maybe in his heart, he can''t believe that. However, at this moment, a Fang sees Bai Yan and Lin Xuehao coming out of the room, talking and laughing with each other, which is very sweet.


    A Fang, who has just recovered, is shocked again. He wants to run up to Bai Yan and ask him why he wants so much? But he seemed to have been relieved of all his strength. He was so soft that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Bai Yan obviously saw him, and a feeling of pain suddenly appeared in her heart. Tears were about to burst out of her eyes, but she was forced to suppress him, and then strode forward to a Fang.


    Bai Yan came not to comfort a Fang, not to sympathize with her, but to completely break with him. Thought that Bai Yan knew that he had already embarked on a road of no return, could not turn back. Even though she still has Alfonso in her heart, she can''t give him any hope. Otherwise, Afghanistan will be implicated by itself.


    Bai Yan seemed to say with tears, "ah Fang, we are over." After that, he turned and left.


    However, a Fang suddenly held her leg and cried out piteously, "why, why is this?"


    "Why? Why do you say that? " Bai Yan grinned coldly: "if you have no money and strength, I will only suffer if I follow you. I''ve had enough of this. "


    Bai Yan''s language, like a sharp knife, stuck into a Fang''s heart, making him feel dark in front of his eyes, but still praying: "have you forgotten our love in these years?"


    "Love is worth a few dollars. Let go. I''ve forgotten all about it." Bai Yan said, biting her teeth.


    "Bai Yan, you''ve changed. I didn''t expect that you''ve become so mercenary and money worship." Ah Fang roared loudly.


    "Yes, I have. Who doesn''t want to have money? Can you give it to me? But he can give it to me Bai Yan pointed to Lin Xuehao who was standing beside with a sweet smile.


    "Bai Yan, he lied to you. He can''t be sincere to you." Ah Fang sobbed and cried.


    Lin Xuehao coldly smile, "boy, this woman is already mine, you let go."


    A Fang suddenly looks at Lin Xuehao with cold eyes. The flame in his eyes seems to swallow Lin Xuehao.


    "Why do you look at me with such eyes? Don''t you believe me?" Lin Xuehao said with a smile: "you are a pure silk. Why do you fight with me? Why do you fight with me?"


    Lin Xuehao laughs wildly, with a defiant look and a overcast smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that your girlfriend is good at playing, which makes me really cool. I really can''t bear to give it to you, ha ha."


    A Fang suddenly became black. He felt that his blood was surging in his chest. For a moment, he was angry. He gently released his hands holding Bai Yan and collapsed on the ground like a pool of meat mud.


    In Bai Yan''s heart, a sense of incomparable desolation sprang up. The incomparable pain pricked her heart, but she had no choice but to stand up and leave angrily.


    Afan''s brow knew when it had been tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of anger and sadness. For a moment, he was like a seriously injured lamb, and had no place to vent, and he didn''t know how to vent. The huge sadness poured in and made him speechless.


    Then the fierce anger burned, as if his heart should have burned, and seemed to destroy everything in front of him.


    Alfonso tightly clasped his throat, the severe pain, let him desperately forbear, to prevent his cry, but the tears still broke down in an uproar.


    "Bai Yan, you bitch, how can you do this to me?" The vest rises out the flames of fury and devours everything in the world.


    Alfonso walked in the street in great pain, ignoring the pedestrians and the endless flow of vehicles. He let the serious tears flow down like the tide. His boundless sadness, like the sudden flood tide, swallowed him up in an instant.


    Not only when the wind came up, it roared wildly, like a pitiful howl, like a rampant hungry wolf, running recklessly, and suddenly threw alfang to the ground.


    It seems that boundless hatred gushes from the mind and slowly begins to grow in the cold heart. Maybe love will grow in the warm sunshine, but hate can only grow slowly in the dark and desolate cold cave.


    "It was Lin Xuehao who took everything from me. Isn''t he rich? Money is just a life. What''s the big deal? " Ah Fang said fiercely.


    "It''s all him, it''s all Lin Xuehao, it''s all him." When all the hate have to gather, Qi Qi straight to Lin Xuehao.


    Many thousands of arrows, straight shot out, if Lin Xuehao into the land of doom, that is how happy thing.


    The hatred of seizing a wife is mortal!


    Alfonso raised his sad eyes and vented his anger and hatred against the wind.


    "Lin Xuehao, if it wasn''t for you, Bai Yan would always be with me, and we would be happy together. But it''s you, it''s you who take everything away. "


    It seems that his heart has been distorted, and his angry pupil has been shrinking. It is full of red blood, and there is no lack of gloomy and surly.


    "Lin Xuehao, you go to die, you go to die."


    ¡­¡­


    A Fang stood under the building of Chu''s group, forgetting everything and standing for a long time, but the boundless hatred in his cold heart devoured his body like a raging fire.


    He didn''t react until Lin Xuehao''s BMW appeared. He watched Lin Xuehao push open the car door and help Bai Yan out of the car. Such a good match and love is undoubtedly a great irony to Alfonso.


    Afang rushed up, like a wolf, rushed to the back of the two people, yelled: "Lin Xuehao, you stop for me."

 Chapter 368

    In a daze, Lin Xuehao turned around and saw a Fang''s angry and ferocious face. He disdained to smile: "Why are you again? I said you don''t deserve it. Where are you going now? "


    Bai Yan''s face was also chilly, and she said fiercely: "ah Fang, you go, don''t pester us again, we are over."


    "It''s over. It''s not over." Ah Fang laughed bitterly.


    "You''ll be you and I''ll be me, and we''ll be fine." Bai Yan said very heartless.


    "You hear me, boy, you''ve been dumped. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Don''t pretend to be innocent. If you are dumped, just accept the reality. " Lin Xuehao frowned and pretended sympathy.


    Suddenly, the flame of hatred rose violently in Alfonso''s heart, and Alfonso''s eyes seemed to be burning.


    "Well, you''re not convinced? Smelly boy, you are poor at all. Why are you so unconvinced? " Lin Xuehao laughed with disdain.


    "Lin Xuehao, you die!" A Fang roared and rushed over with a cold shining dagger.


    Bai Yanjing''s face was pale, his mouth was wide open, but he didn''t shout out.


    A Fang stabs Lin Xuehao with a dagger like a mad cheetah. Lin Xuehao is also shocked. However, in a hurry, he holds a Fang''s hand.


    Lin Xuehao saw that the tip of the knife was only half an inch away from his heart. For a moment, he was sweating. A Fang pushes forward hard, and Lin Xuehao tries his best to hold on to him.


    For a moment, both of them were blood vessels. Arab anger intertwined, crazy general want to kill Lin Xuehao, Lin Xuehao scared, but also can not let him succeed.


    Bai Yan was so frightened that she looked at them and wanted to ask for help. But it was late at night and there was no one in the square. She wanted to help them, but she didn''t know who to help?


    The two men tried hard, but a Fang couldn''t succeed for a moment. In anger, he bit Lin Xuehao''s arm with his mouth. Lin Xuehao screamed in pain, and his strength increased out of thin air. He overturned a Fang on the ground, and the dagger fell one meter in front of a Fang.


    A Fang scrambles to reach the dagger, but Lin Xuehao pours on him and fights with him.


    Bai Yan cried in panic: "don''t fight, please don''t fight."


    However, how could the two men who had lost their sense in fighting worry about Bai Yan''s cry. At this time, ah Fang was crushed to the ground by Lin Xuehao. Lin Xuehao raised his fist and hit him hard.


    A Fang didn''t fight back, but tried to reach the dagger. At this time, he had only one wish, that is to let Lin Xuehao die.


    Bit by bit, bit by bit, I finally got the dagger in my hand. Ah Fang was overjoyed and raised his dagger to stab Lin Xuehao. But because of the scene, lost preparation, stabbed Lin Xuehao in the arm.


    Rao is so, Lin Xuehao can''t help but scream. Seeing Lin Xuehao stabbing himself again, he can''t help holding the dagger in his hands. A Fang, unable to exert his strength, was robbed of the dagger by Lin Xuehao.


    Lin Xuehao pointed his dagger at a Fang and said with a cold smile, "you''re the one who wants to kill me."


    Looking at the cold dagger, a Fang could not help but feel a sense of fear. Just now, he thought that he wanted to kill Lin Xuehao. But when the dagger was aimed at him, he suddenly found that the original impulse disturbed his mind, and he was so afraid of death.


    Lin Xuehao held the dagger, but he didn''t stab it. Instead, he laughed: "coward, just like you, you still want to kill people. Don''t look at yourself in the mirror."


    Ah Fang stares at Lin Xuehao and hums coldly.


    "Xuehao, put down the dagger, put down the dagger, don''t be impulsive." Bai Yan was frightened and reminded.


    "Call me sweetheart, and I''ll spare him this time." Lin Xuehao obviously intended to insult the Arab side.


    Afang''s eyes burned again, roared: "Bai Yan, you dare to call, I will die in front of you."


    Bai Yan hesitated for a moment.


    "But if you don''t, I''ll probably stab him to death." Lin Xuehao was smiling.


    "Bai Yan, don''t cry." This may be the only trace of dignity that Argentina thinks it has.


    "Bai Yan, call." Lin Xuehao roared: "if you don''t want him to die, just call me."


    "Honey, honey." In Bai Yan''s eyes, tears flow like rain.


    "Please, please let him go." Lin Xuehao grinned with an inch.


    "Honey, please let him go." Bai Yan bit her teeth and said it hard, but there was a trace of cold in her eyes.


    "Ah Ah Fang roared and took Lin Xuehao''s hands to stab him. Lin Xuehao was surprised and quickly stopped, but ah Fang tried his best to pull him over.


    "Bai Yan, if you still remember our kindness, go to testify for me and ask him to pay for my life." Ah Fang said fiercely.


    Lin Xue is very surprised. If he is stabbed to death, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t pay for his life, he will have to be in prison for decades. He tries to pull the dagger back for a moment.


    Chu Feng and shadow looked at all this from a distance and laughed coldly.


    "Little Lord, everything is better than planned. What should we do now?"


    "You can help Lin Xuehao. As long as he owes us the murder, his handle will be firmly in our hands. If you don''t want to listen to us, you can''t do it." The spring breeze is overcast and smiles.


    "Well, that''s good. Ha ha Shadow a cold smile, the moment the palm of a turn, suddenly an invisible airflow to Lin Xuehao surging in the past.


    Lin Xuehao was trying to pull back the dagger, but at this time, he was pushed inexplicably, and rushed forward with the dagger.


    "Poof" is the sound of dagger penetrating * * and then blood splashes out, splashing Lin Xuehao''s face.


    Lin Xuehao was flustered and gasped for breath. He looked at him with a smile, which was very strange. Then he turned his eyes and lost his breath.


    Lin Xuehao quickly released his hand holding the dagger and got up in a daze. When Bai Yan looked at him with blood on his face, like a miserable devil, he could not help but scream, his eyes darkened and fainted to the ground.


    Lin Xuehao trembled with fright. He just felt that his mind was like a short circuit, a blank space, and then he stumbled to run away.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of him. Lin Xuehao was surprised and squatted on the ground.


    But seeing that the two people in front of him were Mr. a Feng and Mr. Ying, who cooperated with him, he could not help taking a breath and said, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean to kill people."

 Chapter 369

    "Xuehao, but I saw you stab that man to death with my own eyes." Chu Feng is smiling.


    "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it. Feng, don''t expose me. I''ll give you as much as you want. " Lin Xuehao was obviously flustered and said in a panic.


    "Xuehao, we don''t want money, but as long as you help us with our affairs for a year, I guarantee that people will not know about it." Chu Feng smiles with good intentions.


    "What do you want me to do for you? I promise you anything?" In order to cover up his crime, Lin Xuehao had already lost his mind.


    "It''s just that what I want you to do is simple." Chu Feng said with a faint smile: "as long as you steal the plan of cooperation between your father and Yuanda Group, I promise that no one else will know about it."


    "What do you want that for?" Lin Xuehao asked in surprise. For a moment, he seemed to know ah Feng again.


    "You don''t have to ask about that. You just have to do it."


    "I can''t, I can''t do that. Fuhua group and Yuanda Group cooperate all the year round. If the cooperation is interrupted, Fuhua group will be greatly impacted. " Lin Xuehao clearly understood the importance of the period.


    "Yes, Yuanda is Fuhua''s biggest partner. If Yuanda doesn''t cooperate with Fuhua group, all of Fuhua''s investments will lose, and Fuhua''s shares will fall sharply. Ha ha, you said it''s addictive. " Chu Feng smiles with pride, as if that day has come.


    "I can''t, I can''t do that?" Lin Xuehao shook his head desperately and said.


    "How can you do that?" Chu Feng said coldly: "if you don''t agree, your murder will not only be immediately known by the police, but also your rape of Bai Yan will be made public. In this way, you will not only lose your reputation, but also be sentenced to death immediately. "


    When Lin Xuehao heard the speech, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. All he felt was powerless, and his eyes were black. Dou Da''s cold sweat slid down his cheek. "Death penalty, death penalty, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Lin Xuehao''s mind is very busy, suddenly raised his head to look at Chu Feng, coldly said: "it''s you, it''s all designed by you, it''s you who framed me."


    "Yes, I designed everything." Chu Feng sneered, "if you don''t want to die now, you can only listen to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "I can''t do that, I can''t do that." But Lin Xuehao felt hopeless. "If I did that, my father would never forgive me. He would never forgive me."


    "Lin Xuehao, even if Fuhua group has suffered a shock, what if your father hates you? At least you can live?" Chu Feng''s tone suddenly increased and said, "but if you don''t do what I say, you will die. At that time, not only your father won''t forgive you, but people all over the world will poke your spine and scold you for being a rapist and a murderer. In this way, isn''t your father sad and your mother sad? Ha ha, I''m afraid that even if you die, no one will shed a tear for you. "


    Chu Feng''s words, like knives, pierce Lin Xuehao''s heart one after another. Lin Xuehao feels hopeless, but he has no choice. As Chu Feng said, although he has destroyed the cooperation between Fuhua group and Yuanda Group, at least he can live.


    "What do you think? If I don''t agree, I''ll call the police now, even in the middle of the night. I''m afraid the police will arrive in less than half an hour. " Chu Feng is pressing on step by step.


    "Me, me." Lin Xuehao painfully grabbed his hair, as if made a lot of determination in general, said: "I promise, I promise."


    "Ha ha." Chu Feng laughs wildly and says: "Xue Hao, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You just listen to me, you are still popular and hot. Ha ha


    Lin Xuehao''s face was as pale as paper. He knew that he had been trapped in their hands. It was impossible not to move forward.


    "Shadow, deal with the scene." Chu Feng arranged coldly.


    "What about Bai Yan?"


    The shadow looks at the white swallow who faints on the ground and thinks that she has no use value now. She can''t help asking.


    "Although Bai Yan knows the importance of things, he will keep his mouth shut." After thinking slightly, he said.


    "She, she''ll tell on me." Lin Xuehao was surprised and said, "she has evidence in her hand. She will report me."


    Chu Feng looks at Lin Xuehao coldly and smiles slyly: "it''s so good. We hold the trump card of Bai Yan in our hands. I don''t worry that you won''t listen to us."


    Lin Xuehao immediately fell down on the ground like a ball.


    "Xuehao, I''ll give you three days. If I can''t see the plan within three days, I won''t be surprised." Chu Feng threatens Lin Xuehao heavily.


    Lin Xuehao nodded repeatedly, "OK, I promise."


    Lin Xuehao went back home again. Thinking about what happened today, he was still scared. He thought that if he didn''t follow Chu Feng''s words, he would die. Lin Xuehao simply goes into Lin Guodong''s study.


    However, Lin Xuehao felt all over Lin Guodong''s room. What kind of agreement and plan is there? Lin Xuehao, like a thief, panted into his room. He could not help thinking that such an important thing must be in the safe of Fuhua group. If he wanted to get that thing, he had to get the key to the safe.


    Think of everything, toss and turn until dawn, but also did not sleep comfort, can not help getting up early. Out of the door, came to the parents'' room, only heard Mrs. Lin''s voice: "Guodong, so early up, not to sleep."


    "The company has an important meeting today, which determines the development of the group in the next five years. I have to pay attention to it." Lin Guodong said while wearing clothes.


    "Well, remember to have breakfast." Mrs. Lin reminded me.


    "I see." Lin Guodong finished and walked out the door. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Xuehao quickly dodged, thinking that his father said there was an important meeting to decide the five-year development of Fuhua group, which must be related to Yuanda Group.


    "It''s an opportunity. I''ll take advantage of it." Lin Xuehao said in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Guodong down the stairs, Lin Xuehao quickly followed up, "Dad, so early today?"


    Lin Guodong looked at Lin Xuehao pleasantly and said, "it''s different to be the chairman of the board. Every day is earlier and earlier."


    "Well, there are many things waiting for me to do. I can''t do without getting up early." Lin Xuehao smiles insincerely.

 Chapter 370

    "This is my good son," Lin Guodong said, patting Lin Xuehao on the shoulder


    Lin Xuehao was very embarrassed in his heart, and he longed that if he really got his father''s appreciation, it would be good, but he had a purpose. Lin Xuehao smiles sympathetically and goes to open the door for Lin Guodong.


    When Lin Guodong saw that his son was so sensible now, he was very happy and began to laugh, so he stepped to get on the bus.


    Lin Xuehao suddenly moved in his heart and said, "Dad, you''re busy for a while. Xuehao didn''t learn a lot from you. Today, I want to learn more from you."


    Lin Xuehao rarely put forward learning requirements. Naturally, Lin Guodong was overjoyed and laughed: "there is an important meeting today. You can listen to it with me. It will be of great help to you in the future."


    "Thank you, Dad." Lin Xuehao achieved his goal, and then he said, "Dad, I''ll be your driver today."


    Lin Guodong nodded with satisfaction and said, "ah Bing asked for leave today. I was going to drive by myself."


    Lin Xuehao started the engine and drove out. Lin Guodong and his son rarely had such a warm scene. For a moment, they were happy and drove to Fuhua building together.


    Lin Xuehao followed Lin Guodong all the time and came to the conference hall. By nine o''clock sharp, the board of directors had arrived.


    Lin Guodong waved his hand and asked everyone to sit down. He said, "the purpose of calling you here today is to cooperate with Yuanda once every five years. Of course, as we all know, Yuanda is our biggest partner and has always been mutually beneficial. I''m very glad that with the painstaking efforts of all my colleagues, we have done a very beautiful business plan this time. I believe Yuanda will be very satisfied. "


    They all made speeches and suggestions. Lin Xuehao was thinking about how to get the planning book into his hands. After two hours of meeting, Lin Xuehao didn''t hear a word.


    When the meeting was over, Lin Xuehao was still in a daze.


    "Xuehao." Lin Guodong sat in front of him and said, "today is a harvest."


    Lin Xuehao a Leng, quickly replied: "there is harvest, of course there is harvest."


    "It''s good to get something." Lin Guodong nodded.


    Thinking of the importance of the project, Lin Xuehao asked, "Dad, is greatness so important to us?"


    "Of course, Yuanda is our biggest partner. Once Yuanda does not cooperate with us, we will lose a lot of investment resources. In this way, the stock of Fuhua group will fall if we can''t find a partner with the same strength as Yuanda in time. Fuhua group is likely to face the risk of bankruptcy due to the sluggish share price. " Lin Guodong detailed analysis.


    "Ah, so serious?" Lin Xuehao was very surprised and worried for a moment.


    "Of course, all along, Yuanda and we have been working together for mutual benefit." Lin Xuehao can''t help but wonder: "Xuehao, why do you ask this?"


    "No, nothing. I''m just curious." Lin Xuehao said with a guilty heart.


    "Well, today''s board chairman, Mr. Cheng, will come. After our negotiation and his signature on the plan, our cooperation will take effect." Lin Guodong said lightly.


    "Are we all going to negotiate today?" Lin Xuehao didn''t expect things to come so quickly. He asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Lin Guodong nodded.


    Sure enough, at about 3 p.m., Lin Xuehao saw his father enter the conference room with the chairman of Yuanda. He could not help but feel uneasy. They have been wandering outside the door, such as ants on the hot pot, do not know what to do?


    When Lin Xuehao was at a loss, she saw a miss of secret arts come out of the meeting room in a hurry. Lin Xuehao quickly followed up and said, "what''s the matter with my father and Cheng Dongdan?"


    Xiaozhang, the secret artist, said with a smile: "young master Lin is really filial. He cares about Dong Lin so much. Don''t worry. Things are going well. Let me get the plan. As long as Cheng Dong sees that there is no problem, he will sign it. "


    "Oh." Lin Xuehao nodded and couldn''t help thinking about everything. He watched Xiao Zhang go to a room, and the school showed that it was the archives. Lin Xuehao was nervous for a moment, "what should we do? What should we do?"


    In a hurry, he suddenly went to knock on the door. Xiao Zhang was about to open the safe. When he heard the knock, he stopped. When he opened the door, he saw Lin Xuehao and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Xuehao said with a faint smile: "just now my father said to me that there are still some things I need to talk with Mr. Cheng. Let''s go and wait, and come back to get the plan later."


    Xiao Zhang looked at Lin Xuehao suspiciously. For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was true or false. Lin Xuehao said with a smile, "go quickly. How can I talk nonsense about such an important thing?"


    Xiao Zhang thinks that Lin Xuehao is Dong Lin''s son after all. He worries about something. So he smiles sweetly and goes away. Lin Xuehao looked at the Xiaozhang left, quickly found the printing room, and then took advantage of people''s inattention to secretly print a plan, but this plan only has a cover, and inside is all white paper.


    Lin Xuehao did all this, hiding in the dark, but saw that Xiao Zhang rushed out and muttered: "I heard that the young master of the Lin family is not reliable. It turns out that he is so reliable, and I was punished."


    The little Zhang came into the archives, opened the safe, took out the plan, and hurried out of the door. Maybe I was in a hurry, but I didn''t find a person in front of me. I bumped into him suddenly, and then fell to the ground in the dark.


    "Who has no eyes?" Xiao Zhang chided.


    But raised an eye to see, in front of where have what person, can''t help but secretly think a way: "just hit a ghost not to become?"


    Seeing that the plan was still on the ground, I couldn''t help getting it in my hand. Thinking that Mr. Lin was waiting for me, I couldn''t delay. So I got up quickly and went to the meeting room.


    "Why have you been so long?" Lin Guodong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I fell down just now." Xiao Zhang reports truthfully.


    "It''s OK. Since the plan book is here, it''s important to read it first." Cheng Dong, chairman of Yuanda Group, said.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Guodong said with a smile: "what are you doing? Give the plan to Cheng Dong."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Zhang nodded quickly and gave the plan to Dong Cheng.


    As soon as Mr. Cheng opened the plan, his face suddenly changed color. After several rounds, he saw a piece of white paper. He could not help standing up and said angrily, "Mr. Lin, have we cooperated for so many years? I didn''t expect you to fool me like that. "

 Chapter 371

    What is it? How can I fool you? We have been partners for many years Lin Guodong was a little stunned. He didn''t know what was going on?


    "See for yourself." Cheng Dong said coldly.


    Lin Guodong picked up the plan and fell to the ground. His face suddenly became ugly. "How can this happen?"


    "Mr. Lin, you have always been mature and prudent. How could you do such a thing?" Cheng Dong only felt as if he had been fooled, and he was furious for a moment.


    "There must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Lin Guodong quickly apologized.


    "I don''t care if there is any misunderstanding. If you can''t give me a complete plan in time, don''t blame me for not studying the friendship of cooperation for many years." Cheng Dong said coldly and walked away.


    For a moment, Lin Guodong felt the confusion in his mind. He looked at Xiao Zhang and roared, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhang had already been so scared that he was shivering all over. He even choked his words. "Dong Lin, I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    Lin Guodong looked at Xiao Zhang''s appearance, a look at what to do, can''t help but calm down in the heart, "it''s obvious that there is a thief inside the group, stealing the planning case, it''s clear that we don''t want to cooperate with Yuanda to reach an agreement."


    Lin Guodong thought carefully. Who would want to do this? But Lin Guodong knows better that it''s not the time to explore this. The most important thing at this time is to work out a new business plan in time. So he turns to Xiao Zhang and asks her to inform the board of directors and hold an emergency meeting in time.


    Of course, it was Lin Xuehao who stole the planning case. After Lin Xuehao stole the planning case, he rushed back to Chu group and handed the planning case to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is very proud to smile, said: "snow Hao, well done."


    Lin Xuehao iron green face, said: "you promised me that thing, can never leak out."


    Chu Feng ha ha ground smiles: "snow Hao, this you rest assured good, how do we return a responsibility, the person who does not promise."


    Lin Xuehao nodded.


    But since Lin Xuehao did it, he has been restless, like a burglar, for fear that one day when the east window incident happened, once he closed his eyes, he would be scolded by his father.


    After Chu Feng got the plan, he handed it to the shadow, and let the shadow go to the chairman of Hongye group, a rival of Fuhua group. Ye Hong, the chairman of Hongye group, was naturally overjoyed when he got the plan. He just felt happy. So he immediately contacted Cheng Dong, the chairman of Yuanda Group. Cheng Dong was very happy when he saw that the plan was so perfect, Immediately and Ye Hong hit it off and signed an agreement.


    When Lin Guodong learned the news, he felt that the sky had collapsed and he was depressed for a moment. Sure enough, with the interruption of cooperation with Yuanda, Yuanda continued to withdraw capital, and the stock market value of Fuhua group fell all the way. Fuhua group was in a precarious situation for a while.


    Lin Guodong has been in business for so many years. He suddenly encountered such a thing. He couldn''t bear it. He turned white overnight. When Lin Xuewei got the news, she put down everything under her hands and went to comfort her father in a hurry.


    Lin Huan naturally got such news, and could not help feeling that there must be something strange about it. Wu Quan naturally understood the specific situation and said to Lin Huan, "brother Huan, through the analysis of his subordinates, is this not so simple? I''m afraid someone is behind the scenes. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "that''s exactly what it is. Such an important project will be lost as soon as it is lost, and it will fall into the hands of Hongye group as soon as it is lost. There must be a ghost in it."


    "Who on earth would do that? Looking at the purpose is very clear, is to completely destroy the Fuhua group Wu Quan said alertly.


    "Yes, the stock of Fuhua group has been falling all the way and is about to face the risk of bankruptcy. Who on earth wants to do this?" Lin Huan thought slightly.


    "Chu Feng." Wu Quan suddenly clapped his forehead and said.


    "Yes, Chu Feng and his shadow tried to destroy Fuhua group many times, but they failed in the end. And now I''ve been dormant. Apart from them, I can''t think of a second person. " Lin Huan said deeply.


    "Brother Huan, if you come down to see, Chu Feng will certainly take advantage of the fire and buy out all the shares of Fuhua group. In this way, Fuhua group will really go bankrupt." Wu Quan can''t help but remind.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "you''re right. In this way, what should we do?"


    "It''s better to start first." Chu Feng said heavily: "brother Huan, we must buy the stock of Fuhua group short before Chu Feng''s action."


    Lin Huan began to smile and nodded: "yes, at present, Chu Feng must be waiting for the best opportunity to buy short the stock, so as to control Fuhua group at one stroke. And we''re going to get ahead of him and buy out all the stocks. "


    "Yes, it''s called taking a cut from the bottom of the pot and letting them draw water from the bamboo basket." Wu Quan chuckled.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help patting Wu Quan on the shoulder and said happily, "Wu Quan, I really have you."


    Wu Quan was praised by Lin Huan. He was overjoyed and said, "brother Huan, how do you decide to do this?"


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment and said, "we have no business in Baidao, but the legal representative of my sister''s muhuan company is not only my sister Lin Xuewei but also me. We used the name of muhuan company to buy short the shares of Fuhua group. So Chu Feng has helped me a lot. "


    Although Lin Huan wants to undertake the industry of Fuhua group, he has been hesitant because he was not born by Lin Guodong. With such a good opportunity, he is naturally overjoyed.


    "That''s great. I''ll do it now." Wu Quan nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Lin Huan.


    "What''s the matter, brother Huan?" Wuquan stopped.


    "Don''t let my sister know about this. I''ll give her a big surprise." Lin Xue said with a smile.


    "I understand." Wu Quan nodded and left with a tacit smile.


    Shadow and Chu Feng have been watching the movement of the stock market value of Fuhua group in the dark, ready to find the most suitable opportunity to buy all the stocks short. In this way, the original Fuhua group will be completely bankrupt, and their ultimate goal will be realized.


    Shadow and Sirius took the lead. Shadow told Sirius the specific situation, and Sirius laughed with pride: "so long as Fuhua group goes bankrupt, we will have a chance to do it."


    "Yes, let the Lin family break first, and then let the Lin family die. This is our ultimate goal." The shadow''s eyes were very cold and overcast.

 Chapter 372

    Peach blossom color doctor - "OK, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. When are you going to start?" Sirius obviously can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a matter of the past few days, heavenly leader." The shadow''s tone obviously revealed the joy, "how should Lin Huan deal with this time?"


    "Well, let''s see." Said Sirius coldly.


    "I''ll leave first. I''ll let you know as soon as I do." Said the shadow solemnly.


    The shadow flies away and comes to Chu Feng. But seeing that Chu Feng''s face turns pale, he is surprised and says, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    Chu Feng Leng for a long time, a long time just a, shadow obviously feel things have changed, asked: "in the end how?"


    Chu Feng calmed down and said, "I don''t know who is ahead of us and bought the shares of Fuhua group. Now Fuhua group has gone bankrupt."


    The shadow brightened up and said with a smile, "isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Good what good, if you know what?" Chu breeze coldly roars a way.


    "Although we can''t buy short the shares of Fuhua group as we wish, now Fuhua group has gone bankrupt, our goal has been achieved, and we have no loss?" Shadow obviously does not understand Chu Feng''s mind.


    But Chu Feng''s face was as white as paper and roared: "what do you know? I bought Fuhua''s stock. Once the stock rebounded, I could exchange a lot of cash. With this money, we can abscond to foreign countries, and we don''t have to hide like this any more. "


    The shadow suddenly understood to come over, the Shan Shan way: "all blame the shadow didn''t think of this layer, but the matter has come to this, how should we do next?"


    "Since Lin Huan won''t make me better, I won''t make Lin Huan better. Call Sirius and get ready for action. " Chu Feng said coldly.


    The shadow nodded and flew away.


    Chu Feng hit the table with a fist and roared: "who is this in the end? Let me find out. You can''t die well."


    Chu Feng is very angry, and is very angry that he sees the pie in his mouth being taken away. After all, Chu Feng carefully planned a plot, but it was not a happy thing to make wedding clothes for others?


    When Sirius got the news of the shadow, he was very excited and went to see Xuehong in a hurry.


    Xuehong said with a smile: "OK, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''ll start to arrange the action immediately."


    Sirius said with a smile: "brother Xuehong, I will take my men to capture Lin Guodong, and your men will capture Mrs. Lin, Lin Xuewei and Lin Xuehao. Let''s split up. "


    Xuehong burst out laughing. "Well, with so many hostages in our hands, it''s hard for Lin Huan not to die."


    Sirius also laughed.


    The shadow came back to Chu Feng, but he saw that Chu Feng was still in a cold face and was obviously unhappy. He could not help comforting him: "little Lord, although there were some omissions in the plan. But everything is going well. I''ve informed Sirius and Xuehong, and then we''ll have a good play. "


    Chu Feng''s eyes brightened and said coldly, "OK, let''s go and have a look. How did Lin Huan die?"


    The shadow can''t help worrying, "but once we appear, I''m afraid we''ll expose our whereabouts."


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "there are many experts in the seven kill League. No one can stand us. It''s a great pity that we can''t see Lin Huan die with our own eyes."


    "Yes, yes." The shadow could not help laughing coldly.


    Fuhua group went bankrupt overnight, which made Lin Guodong suffer a lot and his hair turned gray. This day, Lin Guodong disbanded the staff of Fuhua group with tears, made a heavy speech, and then looked at the headquarters building of Fuhua group with tears in his eyes.


    But everything has become a foregone conclusion, although Lin Guodong sad, but also know that this has been irreparable, so hobbled step by step down the steps. As soon as I got to the bottom, I felt dark and fell to the ground.


    Lin Guodong calmed down and knew that he was too sad. He could not help holding the ground and wanted to stand up again. However, just at this time, four people suddenly appeared before the meeting. Looking at their good intentions, Lin Guodong could not help asking: "who are you?"


    Sirius coldly smile: "when you should know, naturally know, take away."


    Bare head and shadow go up together to put up Lin Guodong. Lin Guodong wanted to shout "help.", But I felt that there were two hard things behind me, and I didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Sirius said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, please follow us. We won''t hurt you."


    Lin Guodong''s face was like dust. He had no choice but to follow them.


    Dimple looks at everything in front of her, anxious and impatient. She wants to take the opportunity to inform Lin Huan, but she can''t find the right time. She can''t help but follow Sirius and others closely.


    Sirius took Lin Guodong straight to an abandoned building, and then let him go. Lin Guodong looked at these villains and said coldly, "what''s the purpose of taking Lin here?"


    "You''ll know later. Don''t worry." Sunspot grinned coldly.


    Lin Guodong knew he couldn''t find out why, so he just took a step and sat down on the ground.


    Zimang Feiying enters Lin''s villa. Mrs. Lin is watering the flowers in her spare time. She suddenly feels a chill behind her. She can''t help but turn back and say, "who is that?"


    Then as soon as Mrs. Lin''s voice fell, the purple mang immediately married Mrs. Lin, who was about to fall to the ground in the dark. Purple mang took the opportunity to carry Mrs. Lin, out of the window.


    Lin Xuehao has been restless these days. Of course, he is not happy to be the chairman of the board of directors. Even he has forgotten his hobby of picking up girls. In his heart, he just feels as if he is walking towards a dark black hole. The deeper he goes, the deeper he goes. He can never look back.


    Lin Xuehao could not help but feel cold sweat. Just at this moment, two dark shadows suddenly appeared before the meeting. When Lin Xuehao was surprised, he could not help shouting: "who?"


    The two shadows obviously didn''t give Lin Xuehao any nonsense. They rushed to Lin Xuehao. Lin Xuehao was scared and wanted to escape. But after a step, he saw one person standing in front of him, and when he looked back, the other person also stood in front of him.


    Lin Xuehao can''t help but sigh, thinking that they won''t come to kill themselves, but at this moment, he just felt that his mind was dark, and he didn''t know anything any more.


    After learning the news of the bankruptcy of Fuhua group, Lin Xuewei is busy with everything at hand. She goes downstairs in a hurry and wants to see her father. However, when Lin Xuewei got on the bus, she saw two people rushing to her in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 373

    In a daze, Lin Xuewei, the doctor of peach blossom, secretly realized that something was wrong. She immediately started the engine and drove away at a high speed. The two men couldn''t help catching up with each other. But no matter how fast they are, how can they surpass the speed of the car? As soon as he saw that he was going to be the last, he immediately looked at the car driving nearby, but without saying anything, he grabbed it and pushed the driver out of the door.


    The driver yelled. Unexpectedly, in broad daylight, he met such a ferocious gangster and stamped his feet for a while. The two robbed a car and ran after Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei panicked and said: "these gangsters don''t know who they are. They dare to kidnap me in broad daylight. Now, I have to go to find brother Huan. Only he can protect me. "


    Lin Xuewei thought of this, drove to hit the steering wheel, detour to the direction of the palace. No matter how brave these people are, they dare not do whatever they want.


    However, both of them are very good at driving, and they drive like playing with their lives. They travel around the city, not as good as the surrounding vehicles. Along the way, there were several car crashes.


    Lin Xuewei saw that the two men pursued each other persistently. Not only could she not leave them behind, but the two cars even showed signs of catching up with each other. She was shocked in a cold sweat. Panic, can''t help calling Lin Huan''s phone, but unfortunately Lin Huan''s phone is busy.


    At this time, the bad thing is that Lin Xuewei arrived at the intersection, and the traffic light was showing a red light. Lin Xuewei had to stop for a while.


    When Lin Xuewei saw the two cars coming up, she opened the door and jumped down.


    Lin Xuewei jumped out of the car and ran forward in a hurry. By this time, the two cars had been chasing.


    Lin Xuewei ran out of breath, but saw that the car blocked herself in the middle of the road.


    Lin Xuewei turned around and ran. At this time, she wished she had more legs.


    However, two cars came after them, and four or five people came from nowhere. They were surrounded by Lin Xuewei.


    Lin Xuewei has been running for a long time, but she can''t run any more. However, the five people are getting tighter and tighter.


    No matter which direction Lin Xuewei ran, there were people blocking her at this time.


    For a moment, I was in a cold sweat. I thought it was over. If I was caught by them, how could I survive?


    See five people straight to Lin Xuewei, Lin Xuewei can''t help but close her eyes in despair.


    However, at this time, I heard the car''s harsh whistle, and I couldn''t help opening my eyes.


    But I saw a red BMW running into the crowd.


    The crowd fled.


    The red BMW rushed away from the crowd. When it was near, it suddenly braked. A man leaned out his head and cried, "get on the bus."


    Lin Xuewei gets on the bus in a hurry, only to find that it is Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu who are driving to save her.


    Liu''s sisters went to other venues to investigate the situation, but they accidentally met Lin Xuewei.


    Liu Mengya could not help but be curious and asked, "how can you be chased by them?"


    Lin Xuewei was still in shock and said, "someone wants to kill me."


    "What?" Liu Mengya was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, they have to kill me?"


    Liu Mengya can not help but with infinite doubt, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, BMW car for a moment like an arrow out of the way.


    The gangsters got on the bus again and tried to chase them, but when they saw that the car was gone, it was obviously too late. They could not help but scold one after another and scattered.


    Liu sisters led Lin Xuewei straight to the palace, Lin Huan saw Lin Xuewei in a hurry, can not help but be surprised: "little sister, how did you come?"


    Lin Xuewei let ran sigh, said: "just now someone wanted to kill me?"


    As it happens, rose leads Mei Lanju and Zhu to the floor in a hurry. When Rose sees Lin Huan, she says, "brother Huan, it''s not good. It''s just from the nightmare that you Lin''s family have been kidnapped by Sirius."


    "Ah Lin Xuewei and Lin Huan were shocked.


    "What do they want to do?" There was a cold light in Lin Huan''s eyes.


    "Does Sirius want to use them to make you surrender the alliance?" Rose guessed.


    "This Sirius, I spared his life. I didn''t expect him to do such a crazy thing. " Lin Huan roared coldly.


    While talking, the crow ran over holding his mobile phone out of breath and yelled, "brother Huan, brother Huan, it''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Take your time Lin Huan is very calm and calm.


    "Phone, phone." The crow handed the phone to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan turned on the hands-free, only heard the voice of Sirius on the phone, "Lin Huan, now your father, your mother, and your brother are in our hands, want to save them?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Huan said coldly.


    "If you want to save them, hurry up and remember that you can only come alone, or we will tear up the ticket." Sirius sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Sirius, were also a character, and did such a thing." Lin Huan said with disdain.


    "Lin Huan, you forced it all. And old friends want to talk to you? " Sirius laughs.


    "Lin Huan, long time no see." There was a negative geodesic sound.


    "Shadow." Lin Huan snorted heavily.


    "Yes, Lin Huan remembers that the only way to achieve the goal is the way. Either you watch your family die, or you hurry to save them." Said the shadow coldly.


    At this time, Lin Xuehao''s cry came from the phone: "ah Huan, come to save us quickly. If you don''t come, the Department will die."


    "Nothing, shut up." Lin Xuehao roared coldly.


    "I''ll go and save you. You can rest assured." Lin Huan only felt his Qi and blood rising and said aloud.


    Although Lin Guodong and he are not father and son, they are father and son. What''s more, they are Lin Xuewei''s and Rose''s relatives. How can Lin Huan sit back and ignore them?


    "Where are you?" Lin Huan said calmly.


    "Outside the northern suburbs, inside the blue sky abandoned factory." Sirius held up the phone and said, "we won''t see you in two hours. Just wait for the corpse. Remember you have to come alone. Don''t play any tricks."


    "Good." Lin Huan said coldly.


    Lin Huan looked at the crowd and said faintly, "you wait here. I''ll come."


    "Brother Huan, it''s obviously a trap. You can''t go." Said the crow anxiously.


    "Yes, brother Huan, they designed it. I''m waiting for you to be fooled." All the women said.


    "Although it''s a trap, Dad, they are still in the hands of others. What should we do?" Lin Xuewei was anxious and helpless, and her tears were dancing for a moment.

 Chapter 374

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, went forward to pat Lin Xuewei on the shoulder and comforted her: "little sister, it''s lucky that you can escape. Of course, I absolutely can''t allow them to suffer any harm. "


    Lin Huan looked at the crowd again and said heavily, "you don''t have to say that this matter is because of me. It must be solved by me."


    Lin Huan immediately prepared a pistol and bullets, nodded to the crowd, and quickly left.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan." All the girls cried out.


    But seeing that Lin Huan disappeared soon, rose looked at Mei Lan Ju Zhu and said, "Mei Lan Ju Zhu, brother Huan, has given us a chance to be reborn. Now Brother Huan is in trouble. We have to deal with it. "


    Plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo a should be.


    Lin Xuewei came out with tears in her eyes and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No way." Rose cold drink way: "you are Huan elder brother''s closest younger sister, absolutely can''t appear any accident.". Mengya, Mengshu, take care of her. "


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu immediately took Lin Xuewei and said, "Xuewei, things are very dangerous now. Let''s not make trouble. Let''s wait here."


    Lin Xuewei had no choice but to nod.


    At the command of rose, Mei Lanju and Zhu took weapons and flew away quickly.


    The crow wanted to stop it, but it couldn''t open it. For a moment, it was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Liu Mengya was very emotional and nervous, but she had a clear mind and said, "crow, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go to Wuquan to discuss it. Wu Quan has the most ideas. "


    "Yes." As soon as the crow patted his head, he immediately went to contact Wu Quan. Once Wu Quan got the news, he quickly came to the palace. After understanding, he couldn''t help thinking: "this matter is obviously aimed at Huan brother. It''s really hard for us to intervene."


    "What should we do then?" Said the crow anxiously.


    "It''s not easy to get involved, but we can''t wait to die." Wu Quan said quietly, "inform Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang, lead Xue Sha and Shen she, and get ready to go. We will act according to the circumstances."


    They couldn''t think of such a good way, so they nodded.


    Lin Huan ran all the way to the abandoned factory in Lantian, the north suburb. In a hurry, Lin Huan didn''t care that it was in broad daylight and used the blissful skill. For a while, walking through the downtown, such as passing by.


    Nevertheless, few people can capture Lin Huan''s figure. Because his figure is too fast, fleeting. Even if people are aware of it, they just think that they are blinded.


    Lin Huan started to use the technique of blissful music and drifted away like an arrow from the string. Less than half an hour later, Lin Huan has come to the blue sky abandoned factory.


    But in front of the main building of the blue sky factory, Lin Huan stood. Because Lin Huan suddenly felt that the murderous atmosphere on the building was awe inspiring, and he could not help but feel awe inspiring in his heart: they not only wanted to kill Lin Huan, but also wanted to destroy the Lin family.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared on the building, and said with a smile: "you are Lin Huan."


    Seeing that life was ugly, with small eyes like tadpoles and big stomach like dustpan, Lin Huan said coldly, "I don''t know who you are."


    "Ha ha, Lin Huan, you are bold enough to offend the seven kill alliance. It''s just that you didn''t expect that the first time we met was your death." The man grinned coldly.


    "Blood red!" Lin Huan was awe struck.


    "Yes, I''m Xuehong. Let''s die for Lin Huan." Blood red cold drinks a way.


    As soon as the blood red voice falls, the Gunners upstairs fire at Lin Huan one after another. Lin Huan spread out the blissful skill and moved quickly. He said coldly in his heart, "how can it be so easy to let me die?"


    Good Lin Huan, the skill is really extraordinary, every move, shot a few bullets, and the gun hurt people.


    "Good shot!" Blood red also can''t help but sincerely appreciate way.


    For a moment, the two sides launched a fierce shooting. Although there was only one person in Lin Huan''s life, the gun killed him, and his speed was extremely fast. The other side''s gun simply can''t greet Lin Huan''s body.


    The rise of Lin Huansha, for a few bullets, has killed dozens of people on the other side. But when I was about to change bullets, I found that all the bullets I had brought had been knocked out.


    See upstairs people have not been eliminated clean, and has been random gun fire, block their own progress. Lin Huan eyes a cold, the two pistols hit up, immediately and killed two people.


    Blood red coldly looking at, secret way: "good you Lin Huan, if really have two sons, let you die now, too cheap you, first good torture you again."


    Xuehong thinks that Lin Huan has lost his weapon. No matter how good he is, he is afraid that he will die. He is not in a hurry to get rid of Lin Huan, but wants to play cat and mouse with him.


    Xuehong then waved her hand and cried, "withdraw."


    Seeing the crowd retreat, Lin Huan immediately entered the gate. After entering the gate, there was a huge field, on which there were many people. Lin Huan is looking at, see Lin Guodong family are tied up, kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Huan''s pupils couldn''t help contracting. He said in secret, "they are all involved by me. I can''t let them be hurt."


    Lin Huan was surprised to see that there were Chu Feng, shadow, and even many experts who had never seen him before, but they were not bad.


    Lin Huan knew that these experts must belong to the seven kill League. And in this field, there are more than these people. Even the vicious blood red, do not know how many people led, is hiding in the dark.


    It seems that this move is really a lot of bad luck.


    Sirius laughed and said, "Lin Huan, you really keep your promise. You really came here alone. That''s enough."


    Lin Huan cold eyes said: "Sirius, I let you a way to live, did not expect you to do this to me?"


    "Lin Huan, you know, when you are a gangster, what you pay attention to is ruthlessness, not tenderness. If you let me go, you have to expect a few days. "


    "OK, Sirius." Lin Huan said, biting his teeth.


    Lin Huan naturally understood what Sirius said, but even if Lin Huan regretted, it was too late now, because this time, Sirius not only united the blood red of the seven kill League, but also united the shadow and Chu Feng who hated him. In this way, he obviously wanted to put himself to death.


    "Lin Huan, we meet again." The shadow smiles darkly.


    "Shadow, I didn''t expect you to use such a poisonous trick." Although Lin Huan felt cool in his heart, he remained calm.


    "No matter what strategy, as long as the goal can be achieved, it is a good strategy." Chu Feng grinned coldly: "Lin Huan, when you designed to eradicate my green dragon club and kill my father, the tactics you used were not sinister."

 Chapter 375

    Lin Huan looked at Chu Feng coldly, nodded and said, "Chu Feng, you have to remember that the tactics we Lin Huan used are all open and aboveboard, but Chu Feng only uses some shameless means. If there is seed, we can see each other in a real way. Why do we do lawless things regardless of other people''s lives? "


    "Lin Huan, don''t be complacent." Chu Feng coldly roared: "what I pay attention to is the goal, as long as I can achieve the goal of the stratagem are good stratagem."


    Lin Xuehao stares at Chu Feng and thinks that Chu Feng is really shameless to frame himself step by step. He can''t help roaring: "Chu Feng, you mean and shameless man, you can''t compete with ah Huan."


    "Ha ha ha." Chu Feng laughs with pride, "Lin Xuehao, I can''t get on the stage. Why don''t you? If you didn''t cooperate with us, how could our plan go so smoothly? "


    "You Lin Xue''s lips trembled. She didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Guodong can''t help but look at Lin Xuehao coldly and say: "Xuehao, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guodong will not be in business for decades, and his sense of touch is extremely keen. At this time, he has already guessed 7788.


    Chufeng sneered: "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to ask. I can''t tell you that your precious son, Lin Xuehao, in order not to let Lin Huan inherit the Lin family''s property, he pretended to be a reformed man, fooled you with family affection, invested money to help him buy Chu group, and finally got into our situation step by step. Later, you will understand that he stole the proposal of your cooperation with Yuanda. Ha ha. "


    Lin Guodong suddenly understood everything, angrily looked at Lin Xuehao, roared: "son of a bitch, it''s you."


    Lin Xuehao was shocked by Lin Guodong''s angry eyes and said: "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ve done everyone harm."


    Mrs. Lin could not help sighing and said angrily, "Xue Hao, how can you do such a thing?"


    Lin Xuehao can''t help but make amends again and again, saying: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my bewilderment. I''ve been fooled by this Chu Feng."


    Lin Guodong was extremely dejected. He didn''t expect that he would work hard, but he was defeated in the hands of his unsuccessful son. He sighed: "what''s the use of talking about these now?"


    "Yes, it''s too late now." Chu Feng said coldly: "it''s not brother Xuehao. How can we destroy Fuhua group so easily? Ha ha."


    "What''s more, it can help us get rid of Lin Huan." Sirius burst out laughing.


    Lin Huan coldly looks at Sirius and Chu Feng. The severe cold light is like a sharp blade, which seems to kill people instantly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Huan said coldly.


    "What do you want to do, what do you say we want to do?" Sirius said with a smile: "Lin Huan, as long as you promise me three conditions, we will let your family go."


    "What conditions?" Lin Huan knew that Sirius had not been well intentioned.


    "Lin Huan used his internal power, straightened out his chest, and got a firm slap. As the chapter of Sirius goes on, Lin Huan takes a step back and says with a smile, "Sirius, are these your skills?"


    "Lin Huan, don''t be presumptuous." Sirius yelled and swung his hands to gather his strength. Lin Huan can see clearly that the inner breath of Sirius is gradually gathering in a group of Qi waves, and the strength is amazing.


    Sirius said: "just now, I used three success forces, but I can''t hurt him. At this time, I use 70% of my strength to see how much weight you have."


    Sirius gave a big drink, "Lin Huan, take over."


    But see the Sirius step by step, every step of the underground vibration, dust flying. And the Sirius walked faster and faster. When he took three steps, the sound and shadow of Sirius was like a hungry wolf.


    The three of the Lin family sighed and said to themselves, "is this still a human being? If you hit a person with this palm, it''s not that all the bones and muscles are broken."

 Chapter 376

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, felt that the palm of Sirius was like thunder. Before he was in front of him, the wind was sweeping his face. His hair was flying and his clothes were making a noise. He could not help but use his power and gather on his chest.


    With a bang, Lin Huan turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Ah Huan." All three of the Lin family cried out. Dimple coldly looking at, can''t help for Lin Huan pinch a cold sweat.


    But seeing that Lin Huan turned over from the ground and stood up, he was relieved. This palm of Sirius was really powerful. Lin Huan felt that his Qi and blood were surging. He could not help but hit his internal breathing, and then he managed to suppress the blood that was about to gush out. Looking at Sirius coldly, he roared, "come again."


    "Well, Lin Huan, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful now." Sirius was also quite impressed, and said: "but seeing the countless figures, there was a continuous thump, which hit Lin Huan. Without a hand, Lin Huan stepped back. When the shadow of Sirius disappeared, Lin Huan stepped back more than ten steps.


    All the figures of Sirius suddenly gathered together and stood on the ground, looking at Lin Huan with a smile. Lin Huan was hit hard and fell to his knees with a plop, but he could no longer press his blood and vomited a mouthful of blood. It''s obviously a serious internal injury.


    "Ah Huan, ah Huan, how are you doing?" Lin Guodong could not help but burst into tears.


    Lin Huan felt that the blood in his body was surging, and he did not dare to open his mouth for a moment, because as long as he opened his mouth, he would spit out a mouthful of blood again. I suffered a complete blow from all the skills of Sirius. If I had been killed in the past, I would have been killed. Fortunately, my skills have been greatly improved in recent days. But Rao is so, Lin Huan also really hurt a lot.


    Lin Huan quietly used Yin and yang to harmonize qi, and gradually adjusted internal breathing. About three weeks later, Lin Huan pressed the internal breathing, and then said, "Sirius, are you satisfied?"


    "Good." Sirius grinned coldly: "now you have been in my hands for three times. As long as you follow my three conditions, I will naturally let them go."


    "No way." Seeing that Lin Huan had been seriously injured just now, Chu Feng became arrogant and roared: "this is only the condition of the heavenly leader, not mine."


    "You are so mean." Lin Xuehao saw that Lin Huan did not hesitate to get three slaps in order to save them. After all, in Lin Xuehao''s opinion, Lin Huan and he have the name of brothers. At this time, Lin Huan even sacrificed his life to save them. He couldn''t help but roar: "Chu Feng, you mean man, why do you propose conditions?"


    "I have the right to make any conditions." Chu Feng''s eyes became very sad. "This Lin Huan not only destroyed our green dragon club, but also killed my father. He and I have a grudge against each other. Do you think I''m qualified?"


    When Lin Xuehao heard the words, he was speechless.


    Sirius laughed. "Of course, of course. Mr. Chu, if you have any conditions, just mention them. After this village, there is no such shop. "


    "That is, that is." The shadow laughed wildly.


    Lin Huan looked up at the arrogant people with a pair of sad eyes. He wanted to eat them alive, but he had nothing to do at this time. After all, the three Lin family were still in their hands.


    Chu Feng laughed wildly and said: "Lin Huan, now you have to agree if you don''t agree. But I tell you my condition is very simple. You only need to kowtow to me three times and shout that I am wrong three times. Simple is not simple. "


    This Chu wind is obviously practicing Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s anger and hatred are intertwined.


    "Ah Huan, don''t, don''t kowtow to this despicable and shameless man." Lin Xuehao called out.


    Then, the shadow suddenly came to Lin Xuehao, with that pair of lunar eyes staring at Lin Xuehao, said: "Lin Xuehao, you can''t find death."


    When Lin Xuehao heard the speech, he did not dare to speak.


    Lin Guodong looks at Lin Huan who has been tortured wantonly by them. He feels extremely painful in his heart. Looking at him being tortured, he feels even worse in his heart. For a moment, he wants to be tortured by himself.


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Kowtow, you kowtow, ha ha ha." Chu Feng laughed wildly.


    Lin Huan bent down and was about to kneel on the ground when he saw a pair of cold eyes looking at him. Lin Huan could not help but be stunned. In the stab, he saw the dimple. Although his eyes were cold, they were full of infinite care. At this time, he blinked slightly at himself.


    Lin Huan was stunned and said, "can''t this nightmare help me?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan kneels down and flies away, catching the arrogant Chu Feng in his hand.


    Chu Feng was surprised, but he had been controlled by Lin Huan and didn''t dare to move.


    Sirius and others didn''t expect that Lin Huan would do it. They couldn''t help but be very angry.


    Chu Feng was captured by Lin Huan, startled out a cold sweat, can''t help but tremble and say: "Lin Huan, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    Lin Huan said coldly, "of course I won''t kill you. It''s still useful for me to keep you."


    Although Sirius didn''t want to destroy the whole game because of a Chu wind, his shadow was beside him. What''s more, he didn''t know how to beat him. He could not help humming and said: "Lin Huan, what do you want?"


    "Follow me out of this factory." Lin Huan roared coldly.


    Lin Huan''s mind turned. Naturally, he knew that a net had been laid in the factory. If he left the factory, he might have a chance.


    Sirius cold drink: "Lin Huan, you plan well, but never think."


    Lin Huan sneered and said, "I''ll kill Chu Feng first, and then fulfill your conditions." After that, Lin Huan pinches Chu Feng with his claws. Chu Feng''s face turned pale with fright.


    "No way." Shadow voice stopped, said: "heaven help Lord, can''t abandon our little Lord regardless."


    "Mr. shadow, we need to get rid of Lin Huan. We can''t mess up the whole situation just because of one person." Said Sirius coldly.

 Chapter 377

    Peach blossom color doctor - "no, the young master is the only child of our leader. If you want to sacrifice him, don''t blame me Shadow and Chu Feng are on the same boat. No one can do without each other. Naturally, they are not willing to sacrifice Chu Feng easily.


    Sirius shook his head helplessly and said, "all right."


    Lin Huan immediately detains Chu Feng and goes out at a high speed. Sirius and others hold the Lin family together and follow them in a hurry. When xuehongyan sees an accident, he orders the killers to gather together and follow them.


    Lin Huan went out of the gate of the factory and looked around, but he saw that the forest area of Fenghuang mountain was about ten kilometers ahead. It''s very easy for them to hide even if they attack them in groups.


    Lin Huan immediately flew away, and Sirius obviously saw Lin Huan''s plan, and immediately roared coldly: "if Lin Huan wants to make a deal, he must be here. If you take another step forward, don''t blame me for killing one person first."


    Lin huanling was surprised. He didn''t expect that the brain of Sirius turned so fast. He thought of this plan and stopped immediately.


    Sirius and others followed up and said faintly: "Lin Huan, although you have taken one person hostage, you can only change one person to live. You can choose by yourself."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "Sirius, your plan is very good, but this Chu Feng is very valuable. If you don''t release all three of them, Chu Feng won''t live. "


    The shadow looked at Lin Huan coldly. Suddenly, he gave a smile and muttered to Sirius, "heavenly leader, it''s open here. Lin Huan is seriously injured again. Even if we exchange it for him, why not? Once the young master is put back, you can give them an order and let them die immediately under the random gun. "


    When Sirius heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and praised: "Mr. shadow, good strategy."


    Sirius looked at Lin Huan and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Lin Huan cautiously looked at each other''s people and said to himself, "if we can get out of danger this time, it depends on nightmare." So he said, "I''ll shout three times. Let''s release people at the same time."


    "Good." Sirius answered, but he lowered his voice and said, "wait a minute. Once you are safe, give me a free shot." Everyone nodded slightly.


    "One, two, three." Lin Huan yelled, "let it go."


    Immediately both sides, let go at the same time, the Chu Feng panicked and ran to the Sirius team, and the Lin family three also rushed over.


    Just then, Sirius called out, "fight." Before he called out, however, the gun was fired.


    The gunshot was obviously from behind. Sirius was surprised and turned away. His shadow was also very sharp, holding Chu Feng to hide. However, the rest of the dozen people, including bald and sunspots, were not spared.


    Sirius surprised, but see dimple holding a double gun across the crowd, throwing a pistol to Lin Huan, shouting: "go."


    Dimple takes the three of Lin''s family away in a hurry. After Lin Huan''s death, Sirius and shadow hide under Lin Huan''s magic gun. Seeing that Lin Huan and others are running farther and farther away, Sirius can''t help but curse angrily: "hateful, this dimple is really hateful."


    At this time, Xuehong had caught up with others. Seeing this situation, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not you seven killers. There''s another traitor." Sirius cold language, with a trace of irony.


    "Sirius, it''s not the time to be sarcastic. We need to get our hands together and surround them," he said Blood red cold drink.


    "Yes, it must have let Lin Huan run this time." Chu Feng was not sure, but he couldn''t help but put in a word.


    "That''s good." Xuehong turned to the dozens of killers and said, "you are divided into two teams to form a situation of encirclement. Go and surround Lin Huan and others." Then he said to Sirius, shadow and chufeng, "let''s chase from the front."


    As soon as the voice of blood red fell, people began to act.


    Lin Huan untied the rope that bound the three people and said, "now, we can only run into the forest for ten kilometers. Only in this way can we have a chance of life."


    Several people can''t help nodding, Lin Huan cold drink said: "go."


    At the moment, the five people tried their best to run forward. Lin Huan broke up behind them. Seeing that the people behind him were chasing them in three waves, he said: "this blood red is really extraordinary. With such a momentum, I''m afraid we can be surrounded in a short time. It will be impossible to run away again


    But Lin Guodong was old and out of breath after running for a while. He couldn''t run any more. Mrs. Lin was not only old, but also a lady. At this time, she was so tired that she blacked out in front of her eyes. She screamed, "no, no, I can''t run any more."


    Lin Huan looked at the situation in front of him. He was afraid that within ten minutes, all the killers would catch up after strict training. Seeing that the momentum was not right, Lin Huan could not help saying, "brother, you are carrying your mother."


    Lin Xuehao nodded and ran Mrs. Lin on her back. Lin Huan bent down to carry Lin Guodong. But in this way, although Lin Huan suffered internal injuries, after all, with the strength of ancient martial arts, Lin Guodong was still walking like a flying horse. Although Lin Xuehao was young, he was a common man after all. He was out of breath after running for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan said to himself, "I''m afraid Lin Xuehao won''t be able to run after a while."


    Just at this time, the killers who came after them had already shot. Seeing that they were within range, Lin Huan could not help lifting Mrs. Lin from Lin Xuehao''s back. At this time, holding a person in one hand, he roared: "nightmare, after you come here, run into the dense forest."


    Nightmare immediately retreated behind and shot at the pursuers. Nightmares are accurate. With each shot, they can kill one person and retreat while walking. Lin Xuehao left the burden and ran forward as fast as he could.


    Under such circumstances, although those people pursued fiercely, they couldn''t surround them for a while.


    But shadow, Sirius and Xuehong are all masters. At this time, they are getting closer and closer. Mengyan saw that if they caught up with him, he was afraid that none of them could run away. He said angrily, "brother Huan, you lead them to go quickly, and I''ll stop them."


    "No, we have to go together." Lin Huan gave a cold hum.


    Then nightmare, the icy woman, said heavily, "do you want everyone to die here?"


    Lin Huan was stunned and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He just heard Meng Yan say: "I''m a member of the seven kill alliance, and I have a master-slave relationship with Sirius. I betrayed them. They won''t kill me easily. You must go

 Chapter 378

    Knowing that he had no choice at this time, Lin Huan couldn''t help looking deeply at Meng Yan and saying, "sister Meng, you must live. I will save you."


    Nightmare cold as snow''s face, shed two lines of tears, forced to nod.


    "Go." Lin Huan holds Lin Guodong in one hand and Mrs. Lin in the other. He carries Lin Xuehao on his back and uses his blissful skills to fly away.


    But when they saw that Lin Huan was walking as fast as he could, they were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. For a moment, they were like meeting a God.


    Nightmare shot to block the pursuit of the two killers, knocked down more than a dozen people. However, at this time, Sirius and others have caught up.


    Nightmare smashed the gun up, and Sirius turned to hide and flew.


    Nightmares also fly to meet up and fight with Sirius. Although nightmare has a good skill, but Sirius has the power of ancient martial arts, no matter in speed or reaction ability, it is better than nightmare by more than one level.


    Two people fight under, nightmare obviously falls in the downwind, not for a while has been knocked over by Sirius on the ground. Sirius eyes a cold, sudden killer attack to dimple. Nightmare can''t help clenching her teeth, closing her eyes and whispering: "rose, brother Huan, goodbye in the next life."


    But red eye see the situation is not right, raised his hand to block the Sirius, said: "Sirius, you have no right to kill him."


    "She betrayed us. Can''t I kill her?" Sirius growled coldly.


    Shadow cold face said: "since she is willing to betray you for Lin Huan, then with Lin Huan relationship is certainly not shallow, I expect Lin Huan will not abandon her regardless, so leave her, but can help us clamp down on Lin Huan."


    Hearing this, Sirius thought it was very reasonable. He looked coldly at mengyan and said, "traitor, I''ll save your life now."


    Xuehong looked at the shadow and chufeng and said, "Mr. shadow, chufeng is a common man, which delays our footwork. You and Chu Feng will stay and watch mengyan. Let''s go after Lin Huan. "


    Although the shadow is not willing, but the pressure of blood red, so slightly nodded.


    At the moment, Xuehong and Sirius quickly chase Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan escaped into the dense forest with three people. Because he was seriously injured first, he made more efforts at this time. He couldn''t help falling to the ground in the dark. Several people suddenly fell into a ball.


    Lin Huan got up and still felt his blood gushing. He could not help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    When Lin Guodong saw that Lin Huan was seriously injured, he couldn''t help caring: "ah Huan, are you ok?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Huan risked his life to save the three members of the Lin family. For a moment, they were very grateful. Seeing that Lin Huan vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and was still in the city of Qiangzi, they could not help but feel compassion. In particular, Lin Xuehao and Mrs. Lin once designed to frame Lin Huan. Lin Huan not only didn''t care with them, but also rewarded them with good for bad, which made them feel ashamed.


    Lin Huan calmed down and said, "at this time, we haven''t got rid of their pursuit, so we must quickly hide."


    While talking, Lin Huan''s figure flashed. It was obvious that the killers had come after him. Lin Huan eyes a cold, said: "brother, you take dad and aunt quickly, I''ll block them."


    "No Lin Xuehao''s eyes actually shed tears, desperately shaking his head.


    "Don''t you want everyone to die here? Stop talking and go." Lin Huan roared.


    "Ah Huan, ah Huan." With tears in his eyes, Lin Guodong said, "I''m sorry for your mother and son. I can''t be sorry for you any more. Don''t worry about me or us. Go away quickly. "


    "What did you say? If I don''t care about you, I''ve come here in vain, and my three palms are in vain. " Lin Huan''s pupil shrank again and again. He said heavily, "go quickly."


    Lin Huan gives Lin Xuehao a push, but Lin Xuehao pulls up Lin Guodong and Mrs. Lin and runs forward quickly.


    At this time, Sirius and Xuehong lead a longitudinal killer to catch up with him. Lin Huan tries his best to cut off a tree, stop the crowd, and then run forward quickly.


    Xuehong and Sirius fly across the tree. They see Lin Huan sneak into the dense forest. Sirius is the first to chase him, but Xuehong stops him and says, "Lin Huan is alone, obviously trying to lead us away. The three of the Lin family are afraid that they are nearby."


    Sirius said with a smile: "blood red, you really have it. It''s too bad not to be the killer boss."


    Xuehong smiles and says, "just in case, you and I will go after Lin Huan. I''ll let the killers capture the Lin family three again. No matter which end we get, we can restrict Lin Huan. "


    "Good, good plan." Sirius laughed.


    Xuehong arranges everything at the moment and chases Lin Huan with Sirius. Lin Huan didn''t expect that his strategy failed. Seeing that only Xuehong and Sirius were chasing him, he said that it was not good. But for a moment, he couldn''t connect with the three of the Lin family and was at a loss.


    Lin Xuehao leads Lin Guodong and Mrs. Lin to shuttle through the dense forest. However, at this time, they see the shadow flashing in the dense forest. From time to time, they have been surrounded by groups, and they can''t help sweating.


    At this time, the killers rushed to the three people like wolves, and they all fell to the ground with a sigh.


    It seems that they are about to be controlled by these gangsters again, but at this critical moment, there are dense gunshots in the dense forest. The first killer was killed in an instant.


    The three were overjoyed. They saw five beautiful women, each with two guns, fighting and walking.


    When Lin Xuehao saw that all the five killers were gorgeous, he suddenly looked silly.


    Lin Huanwen heard the gunshot, immediately overjoyed: "see the situation is rose and plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo."


    And more than that, after the gunshot, the dense gunshot rang out in the forest.


    "Blood kill and god shoot also arrived." Lin Huan was overjoyed.


    Sirius and blood red eye see that Lin Huan''s reinforcements have arrived. The secret is not good. They think that if they can''t kill Lin Huan today, they are afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xuehong and Sirius looked at each other and nodded to each other. As expected, they knew that Lin Huan was seriously injured and could kill him.


    Two people immediately fly away, to Lin Huan''s direction.


    When Lin Huan saw that they were killed with red eyes, he said in secret: "it''s not good. It''s so easy to defeat the two masters by himself. What''s more, he is seriously injured and has been interrupted for a long time."


    Seeing the situation, he didn''t stop. Thirty six stratagems were the best, and then he flew to the distance.


    Rose led Meilan Zhuju, with extraordinary shooting skills, not for a moment has been into the siege, and Lin Guodong and others will be together.


    There are a large number of killers, but with the help of rose, xuesha and Shenshe''s 20 brothers, those killers have been wiped out.

 Chapter 379

    Peach blossom beauty doctor rose and other five girls stand in front of the three Lin family. Lin Xuehao immediately drools and says, "ah Huan, it''s no wonder that normal people don''t do it, but they go to the underworld. Is there such a beautiful beauty? Especially the one who is the leader, it''s just the beauty of the country? " For a moment, Lin Xuehao didn''t know he was in the clouds.


    Although Lin Guodong saw the five beautiful women, he knew that the overall situation was important after all. He said, "thank you for your help, but ah Huan is not only seriously injured, but also hunted down. You go to rescue him quickly."


    "Brother Huan is in danger." Five women said with one voice, immediately flew away, the degree of concern to see Lin Xuehao jealous crazy.


    Lin Huan was pressed by Xuehong and Sirius step by step. Because he was seriously injured, he could not help but slow down a lot. Not for a moment, he was caught up by Xuehong and Sirius. Under the attack of the two, Lin Huan was in a hurry. He didn''t fight for several rounds. He had already been attacked by Sirius.


    Lin Huan spat out a mouthful of blood again, tried to get up, gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at them coldly.


    "Lin Huan, you didn''t expect you to have today. Ha ha, this is your burial place." Sirius said with a cruel smile, and then flew away, kicking Lin Huan''s head.


    Lin Huan turned over and fell to the ground again. He felt black in front of his eyes, dizzy, and his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    "OK, Sirius, let you take it out today." Blood red Yin ruthless face said: "Lin Huan, you dare to move my people, this is your end."


    Sirius torments Lin Huan wantonly. Lin Huan can''t help being hurt all over, and his consciousness becomes blank. It seems that he only hears the sound of two people''s laughter.


    Just at this time, guns rang out in the dense forest, and Sirius and Xuehong escaped.


    Sirius said coldly, "it seems that Lin Huan''s reinforcements have arrived. Let''s go."


    Sirius immediately took Lin Huan and flew to the top of the mountain with Xuehong. Rose and others were chasing and shooting. Then Xuehong and Sirius were too fast to reach the top of the mountain.


    Blood red way: "Sirius, they can''t catch up for a while, you want to abuse him, continue to abuse."


    Seeing such a good opportunity, Sirius immediately gave Lin Huan a fight. Lin Huan''s consciousness wakes up and then faints.


    "Almost, Sirius. Kill him." Blood red cold tunnel.


    "Lin Huan, I''ve had a good time today. It''s over if I don''t accompany you." After that, he tries to kill Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan saw Sirius flying, stood up and said, "Sirius, you don''t deserve to kill me."


    Sirius came flying. Lin Huan gave way and hid. He roared: "Sirius, I''ll take revenge on you." Immediately a bite of teeth, jumped into the cliff.


    Rose and others arrived here, just seeing the scene, exclaimed, "brother Huan."


    But Lin Huan disappeared without a trace. Rose and others were so sad that they were furious. At the same time, they cried: "revenge for brother Huan."


    "Avenge brother Huan."


    Immediately five women, at the same time, shooting at Sirius and blood red.


    Although Sirius and Xuehong saw Lin Huan fall off the cliff, they got what they wanted. However, in the face of the angry five women, they can''t help hiding.


    Blood red cold roared a, "Sirius, simply a don''t do, two endlessly, capture five female, and then you go to occupy the alliance."


    Sirius said with a cold smile, "that''s what I mean."


    For a moment, Sirius dodged quickly at the top of the mountain, trying to attack the five girls through the barrage of bullets.


    However, five women clearly see the intention of Sirius, rose light drink, "scattered."


    At present, the five women scattered in five different directions, and Sirius lost the target for a while, while the five women attacked from five directions, which made Sirius more vulnerable.


    Blood red see Sirius can''t succeed, cold hum a, angry way: "you don''t forget, you five are also my training."


    After that blood red anger, suddenly grows up, flies. Blood red''s skill is not under the Sirius at all, and the Sirius join forces. Blood red light ground says: "now we unite, use internal force to knock them down, then capture them."


    Sirius nodded his head hard and turned his hands to move his internal power. Gather the huge internal force between the palms to form a huge air wave.


    The blood red is processed like a method, roars a way: "attack."


    However, with the sound of "boom", two huge gas waves spread like a torrent.


    For a moment, the bullet shot by rose and others, powder powder, was knocked down on the ground, at the same time was involved by the gas wave, and fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Ha ha" both of them laughed at the same time.


    "Sirius, it''s not too late. We''ll take them away."


    Sirius answered and flew away with Xuehong.


    Rose and Mei Lan Ju Zhu and others saw that Sirius and Xuehong were coming fiercely. They were anxious for a moment and wanted to get up from the ground. However, they were attacked by the air wave just now. They couldn''t help their Qi and blood flow. They couldn''t stand up easily.


    Once the five girls thought that they would fall into the hands of Xuehong again, they didn''t know what kind of torture they were going to face. They couldn''t help crying out: "brother Huan."


    Five women actually tacitly, at the same time raised a pistol, aimed at his forehead, ready to shoot himself.


    Xuehong and Sirius didn''t expect that these five people were so strong that they would rather die than be captured. For a moment, they stopped and didn''t dare to move forward for half a minute.


    At this time, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang led the brothers of Shenshe and xuesha to come. Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiang Wu gave a big shout: "brothers, shoot."


    Immediately 20 brothers, each holding submachine guns, extremely dense bullets to blood red and Sirius.


    Xuehong and Sirius saw that these people were so powerful that they were in a mess for a moment. They played all their skills and fled in a mess.


    Seeing the arrival of the rescuers, the fifth daughter is hesitating whether she wants to commit suicide. Rose suddenly thinks of brother Huan''s tragic death. Her eyes are cold and she shouts coldly: "sisters, how can we die so easily without revenge?"


    Four women should say at the same time: "yes, we must take revenge for brother Huan."


    Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu came here, but they didn''t see Lin Huan. They thought it was not good and said, "where''s brother Huan?"


    Rose sorrowfully said: "brother Huan, just now by blood red and Sirius joint attack, unfortunately fell into the cliff."


    "Ah Hearing this, all the brothers were shocked. For a moment, they felt as if they were filled with stones.


    Lin Guodong and the other three people came here stumbling. When they heard the news, Lin Guodong couldn''t help falling in the dark.


    "Guodong."¡° Dad Mrs. Lin and Lin Xuehao yelled out at the same time.

 Chapter 380

    Lin Guodong awoke long and said sadly, "ah Huan, ah Huan, for a moment, everyone was immersed in a very sad and desolate atmosphere. They just felt that it was a bit dark.


    Although the pain in Rose''s heart is unbearable, like thousands of insects gnawing at the general, but at this time it seems very calm, it seems that the eyes also want to spray out anger, "brother Huan, absolutely can''t die in vain, we must revenge for brother Huan."


    The brothers roared: "we must avenge brother Huan."


    After all, rose is deeply loved by Lin Huan, so her words are more convincing to all brothers.


    Xu Qiang came forward and said, "Miss Rose, if brother Huan is not here, you will be in charge of the alliance first. We all listen to you."


    Rose originally wanted to refuse, but Jiang Wu also came forward and said: "I believe brothers are all convinced, you first promise down, the alliance can''t be leaderless."


    Rose nodded and said, "this matter will be discussed after the return of the alliance." Then he looked at the three of the Lin family and said faintly, "Sirius and Xuehong didn''t succeed in this plan. I''m afraid they will retaliate against you. So in order to protect you, please come to our alliance and stay for a while."


    Lin Guodong smell speech, also have to nod a head to say: "can only be like this."


    Rose raised her head, looked at the crowd and said, "we must keep our mouth shut about the news of brother Huan''s fall from the cliff. We must never disclose it to our brothers, so as not to cause a riot."


    People call it.


    Rose led all the people back to the alliance, and didn''t make public the news that Lin Huan fell off the cliff.


    But rose leads the three members of Lin Guodong''s family to the conference hall and meets Lin Xuewei. Lin Xuewei a they are safe, can''t help a light call, rushed to Lin Guodong''s arms, crying: "Dad."


    Lin Guodong gently stroked Lin Xuewei''s back, comforted and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over."


    Lin Xuewei nodded slightly, but suddenly she seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s brother Huan? Where''s brother Huan?"


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu also felt that they were not right, and they could not help asking: "yes, rose, where''s big brother?"


    Wu Quan, Zhong Zheng and crow were also recruited. They were all surprised and asked, "brother Huan, what about others? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Rose originally just wanted to stabilize the brothers in the gang, and did not want to hide from them. For a moment, she was asked by all the people. Before speaking, rose and Mei Lan Ju Zhu choked.


    "What happened?" Lin Xuewei suddenly felt empty in her heart and asked aloud.


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t see it. She couldn''t help but put in a sentence and said, "Wei, ah Huan, ah Huan, he fell off the cliff and died."


    "What?" Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu smell speech only feel in front of a black, immediately fell to the ground.


    Lin Xuewei''s tears flowed down irresistibly. She stepped back step by step, as if she were crazy. She roared: "impossible, impossible, you lied to me."


    Mrs. Lin didn''t expect her daughter to have such a big reaction when she heard the news of Lin Huan''s death. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Wei, it''s true. How can I cheat you?"


    Lin Xuewei suddenly squatted on the ground, holding her head in both hands, and said, "no, no, brother Huan won''t die, he won''t die."


    Lin Guodong sadly went to Lin Xuewei, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Xiaowei, I know you are sad, but ah Huan really left us."


    "Ah?" Lin Xuewei howled and said, "no, no, brother Huan said that after everything is over, he will take me to live a happy life. He won''t break his promise."


    People are puzzled by this. Lin Xuewei and Lin Huan are brothers and sisters. How can they live happily together. Surprised, Lin Xuehao stepped forward and said, "Xiao Wei, are you too sad and insane. Ah Huan is your brother. How can I be with you? "


    "No, no, brother Huan is not my own brother. He loves me and loves me. He promised to give me everything. He won''t leave me, he won''t leave me. "


    Lin Xuewei in extreme sadness, a moment of truth, actually said the deepest heart of the words.


    Mrs. Lin listened to what Lin Xuewei said. She was angry. She stepped forward and slapped her face with a slap. She scolded: "Lin Xuewei, wake up. Lin Huan is your brother, not your lover."


    "No, he''s not my brother. He''s my lover. He''s the one I love most in my life." Lin Xuewei is crying like hell.


    For a while. What Lin Xuewei said shocked everyone present. It''s said that sister loves brother. It''s against human relations. How can it be?


    However, Lin Xuewei''s true feelings are very sad.


    Rose obviously saw that after hearing the news of Lin Huan''s death, Lin Xuewei seemed to lose herself. It seemed that all her hopes in the past were illusory. She was afraid that she would lose her heart after she uttered her inner monologue.


    Rose can''t help but realize that there must be a secret between Lin Xuewei and Lin Huan. She squats on the ground and says, "Xiao Wei, Xiao Wei, don''t be too sad. Brother Huan, just falling off the cliff, is not necessarily dead. "


    "Really?" Lin Xuewei raised a pair of beautiful and matchless tears, and her heart trembled when she saw the rose.


    "Well." Rose nodded her head and said, "Xiao Wei, in fact, Mengya, Mengshu and Mei Lanju are all in love with brother Huan. But we all believe that Huan is not dead. "


    Mei Lan Ju Zhu nodded and said, "brother Huan, you won''t die so easily."


    After the sudden stimulation, Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya wake up at this time. When they hear this, they nod their heads and say, "Xiao Wei, brother Huan is so good at Kung Fu. He will never die so easily."


    Crow affirmed: "yes, you''re right. I''ve seen brother Huan step by step. After all the difficult stages, brother Huan will be blessed."


    Rose nodded again and said, "yes, Wei, what we are doing now is not sadness, but calmly believing and waiting for brother Huan to come back."


    Lin Xuewei looked at the crowd dubiously and said: "you are right. Last time Huan and shadow fought, they were seriously injured, engulfed by the sea of fire, and fell into the sea. They were not dead. So he won''t die so easily. "


    Everyone said with certainty: "brother Huan, he will not die."


    For a moment, everyone was happy.


    Rose heart has doubt, can''t help asking: "Xiaowei, you and Huan brother are brother sister relationship, just listen to what you mean, it seems that you love Huan brother, Huan brother also love you, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 381

    Lin Xuewei, the peach blossom color doctor, can''t help blushing and faltering.


    Lin Guodong also asked: "yes, Wei, what''s the matter? You can''t be together."


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t hide it, so she said, "in this case, I won''t hide it any more. In fact, Huan brother has not wanted to take over the Lin family industry, there is an important reason


    "Why?" Lin Guodong is obviously more concerned about this issue.


    "Dad, brother Huan is not your own son." Lin Xuewei gritted her teeth.


    "What, how is that possible? Ah Huan is the son of Muhua and me. How can he not be my own son? " Lin Guodong seemed to have heard the most absurd remarks for a moment.


    Lin Xuewei calmed down and said, "maybe you will be very strange after listening, but this is the truth."


    Lin Xuewei stood up, walked up to Mrs. Zhang Qiuyun and said, "in fact, I''m not your own daughter. I was born to my father and Li Muhua. My biological mother is Li Muhua. "


    When Lin Xuewei mentioned Li Muhua, her eyes filled with tears.


    Such words made everyone confused and looked at Lin Xuewei strangely.


    Zhang Qiuyun and Lin Xuehao, in particular, were even more shocked. Mrs. Lin murmured, "no way. You were born when I was pregnant in October. Then you are not my daughter. Where has my daughter gone? Has she disappeared out of thin air? "


    Lin Xuehao said with a smile: "sister, are you too sad and mentally abnormal?"


    However, when Lin Guodong saw that Lin Xuewei''s words were solid and not like nonsense, he could not help asking calmly: "Xiaowei, what''s the matter with you in detail?"


    "Yes, Wei, if you don''t say that everyone is at a loss." Rose nodded.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu went to Lin Xuewei and said, "Xiaowei, when we first met brother Huan, we obviously realized that you love brother Huan deeply. If brother Huan and you are not brothers and sisters, as you said, then we all support you to be with brother Huan. "


    At this time, everyone was sure that Lin Huan would come back safe and sound. Lin Xuewei could not help nodding her head and told the truth in detail. "In fact, brother Huan was the son of Lin Zhan, the dragon and tiger club in H City, because in addition to the traitors, the dragon and tiger club in that year launched a plot to destroy the family at the banquet of brother Huan''s full moon. A hundred and ten members of the Lin family in H city were destroyed. But brother Huan was saved by my mother and escaped. "


    Hearing the speech, people could not help sighing. Rose could not help nodding and said: "no wonder every time I mention the dragon and tiger Gang, brother Huan is always very concerned."


    Surprised, Lin Guodong stepped forward and said, "what about Muhua? Why did Muhua save ah Huan?"


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help but look up at Lin Guodong. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Dad, in fact, in my mother''s life, the person I love most is brother Huan''s dad Lin Zhan."


    If Lin Guodong is struck by lightning, he pauses and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xuewei continued: "my mother had a flood in her hometown. She came to H city and passed out. Fortunately, she was saved by Lin Zhan and took good care of her. At that time, Lin Zhan''s young hero was dignified and dignified, and he attached great importance to love and righteousness, so his mother''s love was born secretly. However, Lin Zhan has a family of Yan ling''er, and Yan ling''er is pregnant. Yan ling''er gradually felt that her mother was interested in her husband, so she argued with her husband many times. In order not to let his wife misunderstand, uncle Lin Zhan gave his mother enough money to let her leave H city. But my mother always has uncle Lin Zhan''s kindness in mind, so she doesn''t go. Instead, she lives nearby so that she can see him secretly. "


    "Yell, is Li Muhua still a spoony?" Zhang Qiuyun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up and listen to Wei." After all, Lin Guodong loves Li Muhua deeply in his heart. He can''t help but roar. Mrs. Lin doesn''t dare to say anything¡°


    Lin Xuewei took a look at Zhang Qiuyun and said, "but a year later, at Huange''s full moon banquet, my mother found out that someone was going to destroy the Lin family. But she was a weak woman, unable to stop, and had no time to inform, so she had to risk her life and sneak into the forest house. However, at that time, the Lin family had been destroyed. Huange''s mother, Yan ling''er, was seriously injured and was dying. She had no choice but to entrust Huange to her mother. "


    "Then what happened?" They didn''t expect that brother Huan had such a miserable life experience. They all asked.


    "Later, my mother took brother Huan around to escape. He even pretended to be a beggar. But my mother was young and beautiful, and she couldn''t bear to see brother Huan suffer, so she had an idea


    "What do you think?" Lin Guodong asked.


    "Mother wants to marry into a rich family. Only when she marries into a rich family can brother Huan and her be protected. And only married into a rich family, brother Huan after revenge will be more favorable Lin Xuewei said lightly.


    "It''s rare for Muhua to be so well intentioned. But why did she choose me as a family member? " Lin Guodong asked.


    "That is, she is a coquettish fox. She wants to marry into a rich family. Why do she seduce my husband?" Mrs. Lin growled hoarsely.


    "Shut up." Lin Guodong roared angrily.


    Lin Xuewei stares at Zhang Qiuyun, who can''t help but go straight to the cold war. Lin Xuewei continued: "I saw it in my mother''s diary. She said it might be fate. Originally, she wanted to marry into a rich family, no matter how old she was, but when she did, she didn''t want to give up her love. For a moment, he fell into a dilemma. Once, a rich old man wanted to possess her while she was drunk. Fortunately, he was caught by his father and stopped her in time to save her. When my mother woke up and saw that her father was taking good care of her, she was moved. Although later my mother found out that my father had a family, she was in deep trouble. "


    Lin Guodong immediately thought of what happened in those years. His eyes were moist, which made Mrs. Lin resentful and said: "this fox spirit, even if it''s dead, doesn''t stop."


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help sobbing and said, "so my mother found out. It''s too late, so she didn''t want any fame, but also wanted to be with her father. Later, she was pregnant with mother Zhang at the same time."


    Zhang Qiuyun, however, saw that his daughter, who had been raising her for so many years, was very kind to the fox spirit mother. He turned out to be a mother Zhang. He could not help but feel cold and resentful. He roared, "what about my own daughter, my own daughter?"


    Lin Xuewei couldn''t help kneeling down in front of Zhang Qiuyun and said, "mom is dead. I''m your daughter. Please don''t blame her."

 Chapter 382

    After all, Zhang Qiuyun has raised Lin Xuewei for so many years. He can''t help supporting Lin Xuewei and saying, "Xiaowei, don''t do this. Get up quickly."


    Lin Xuewei stubbornly knelt on the ground, said: "Dad, mom, she was more sorry for your things, I''m here to make amends for her."


    Lin Guodong heart desolate, said: "Wei, up again."


    Lin Xuewei stood up slowly and said, "Mom, in order to let me stay in the Lin family and make brother Huan a member of the Lin family, she will inherit the Lin family''s property in the future. So she secretly stayed in the same hospital when her mother gave birth. My mother gave birth first in those years. After learning that mother Zhang also gave birth to a baby girl, she secretly held me in mother Zhang''s arms and took the baby girl away


    "Well, Li Muhua did such a thing. My daughter, my daughter. " Mrs. Lin, Zhang Qiuyun, couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Guodong patted his head and said, "I remember that. At that time, I was so busy that I remembered that when Muhua was in the period of production, I went to look for her, but she had disappeared. "


    "Yes." Lin Xuewei said again: "my mother held the baby girl and took brother Huan to escape. However, she found that she was a lady and could not take care of her two children. In desperation, the baby girl was sent to the orphanage. However, half a year later, I will bring brother Huan to see you again. "


    Lin Guodong suddenly realized, murmured: "yes, yes, when I saw Ah Huan, I wondered how a child over a week old grew up so big and sensible. Muhua also said that ah Huan is naturally gifted and intelligent. "


    At this time, Mrs. Lin Zhang Qiuyun has burst into tears, "hateful Li Muhua, she has done such a thing for her daughter and Lin Huan. Pity my daughter, she is so small that she has no mother?"


    Lin Xuehao looked at his mother crying and said: "Mom, don''t be sad. My sister must live a good life. I swear I''ll help you find your sister in the future. "


    "But for so many years, when she was so small, how can I find her?" Mrs. Lin burst into tears.


    Lin Xuewei was also very sad. She supported Mrs. Lin and said, "Mom, please don''t blame her. She was born in pain all her life, and she still remembered the baby girl when she was dying. Let brother Huan and I help her find it. She said that she must help her find it and take good care of her, so that her spirit in heaven can rest in peace. "


    "It''s so easy to say, but how can I find it, my poor daughter?" Zhang Qiuyun cried: "Xuewei, it''s my name. Wuwu, but it''s so small that I''m carried away. Wuwu."


    Lin Xuewei felt guilty and said, "Mom, when she was dying, she left a clue, but it was too obscure."


    "What clue?" Lin Guodong and Mrs. Lin asked.


    "She said the baby girl had a butterfly like birthmark on her left buttock." Lin Xuewei''s light tunnel.


    "Here, what''s the clue?" Lin Guodong and Mrs. Lin are lost, after all, the clue is too slim.


    But as soon as Lin Xuewei''s voice fell, rose was struck by lightning. Because rose clearly remembers that when she bathed in the same pool with nightmare, nightmare once said that the butterfly birthmark on her ass was beautiful, and she had seen that butterfly birthmark in the mirror many times.


    Rose shivered when she heard the news and her relatives were in front of her. Thought: "I''m afraid Huan brother already know my identity, so he will spoil me so much. I just feel that why he is so good to me, even more concerned than Mengya and Mengshu. It turns out that he has guilt for me in his heart. "


    "No wonder Lin Xuehao and his wife, in order to seize the property of the Lin family, did not hesitate to kill brother Huan. When he was so wise and decisive, he became so depressed."


    "No wonder they sent a killer to kill him, and he didn''t even investigate."


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Rose''s tears came out of her eyes. It turned out that her fate had become so miserable because of a dramatic turn. It turned out that she had already had a close relationship with him.


    Everything about myself, in the final analysis, is caused by brother Huan. However, he loves himself so much that he spares no effort to protect himself. Should I hate him or blame him.


    Rose seems to have lost herself and wants to question Lin Huan, but Lin Huan is also missing.


    Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu, and Mei Lanju all saw that the situation of rose was wrong, and they could not help asking: "rose, rose, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rose was shivering all over, which made several people worried. Lin Xuewei can''t help caring: "rose, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What was the name of the orphanage where Li Muhua sent the baby girl to?" Rose looks at Lin Xuewei and asks.


    "It''s like Shengguang orphanage, but later when my mother went to look for it, she couldn''t find it." Lin Xuewei recalled.


    "Of course I can''t find it, because when I was eight years old, Shengguang kindergarten was completely burned by a fire." When Rose heard the word "holy light", she couldn''t help being shocked and said with a sneer.


    "How do you know?" Lin Xuewei asked.


    "Because, because I''m the baby girl." Tears along the rose''s eyes, bone Lu Lu Lu to slide down. As if decades of grievances, suddenly found a vent in general.


    The three members of the Lin family were shocked and looked at rose in surprise. Lin Xuehao even laughed: "originally, you are my sister. Originally, you are so beautiful. There is no need for Xuewei to be bad." Once Lin Xuehao thought that he suddenly had such a beautiful sister, and the four beauties around her could get to know each other, he was very happy.


    Lin Guodong and Mrs. Lin stepped forward and looked up and down at the rose. Suddenly, Mrs. Lin held the rose in her arms and cried: "daughter, daughter, you are my daughter. You are my daughter. I thought I would never see you again."


    Lin Guodong didn''t expect that the Lin family was in trouble and found another daughter of his own, but Lin Huan was not his own son. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    After all, the mother and daughter are close to each other, and rose is moved by Mrs. Lin''s true feelings. For a moment, she slightly raises her arm and hugs her.


    Mrs. Lin found her daughter, happy inexplicable, crying in a mess. In tears, Lin Guodong patted Mrs. Lin on the shoulder.

 Chapter 383

    Lin Fu released the rose slowly and sobbed, "daughter, you have suffered a lot for so many years. Don''t worry, mom will never let you suffer any more."


    "Yes, sister, you can rest assured that your brother will protect you well in the future." Lin Xuehao said with a smile.


    "Cut." Mei Lanju bamboo said contemptuously: "Sister Rose''s skill is excellent, more than a dozen men are not close to the body, can use you to protect."


    Lin Xuehao can''t help being gloomy for a moment.


    Lin Guodong picked up his busy mood, wiped his tears and said, "daughter, you will no longer be alone. We will take good care of you."


    Lin Xuewei also patted rose on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Sister Rose, we will be good sisters and relatives in the future."


    Rose has always been lonely, at this time suddenly got so many relatives, for a moment really not adapt, can''t help but chat up incessantly said: "rose a person used to, I will take care of myself."


    "How can we do that? That was before. Now we are all your family. You can rest assured that we will take good care of you. " Several people began to talk at once.


    Originally, the tragic news of Lin Huan''s fall from the cliff made everyone feel a big stone. But now, the warm picture of rose and her relatives recognizing each other makes everyone warm. Can not help but dilute the heart of the cloud.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, as well as Mei Lanju and Zhu are happy to mention rose. But Mei Lanju thought of rose and met her relatives, but her family didn''t know where she was, so she was depressed for a moment.


    Crow came forward to calm everyone and said: "although Huan''s whereabouts are unknown now, we all believe that he will definitely come back. However, during this period, Sirius and others will definitely not give up, so we must do a good job in prevention. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Wu Quan also stepped forward and said, "Rose girl is wise and courageous. She has always been favored by Lin Huan. I suggest that rose girl take charge of the overall situation these days."


    Once Lin Xuehao heard that his sister was so capable, even more powerful than Xuewei, he couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Rose, you are so powerful. Now you have ruled such a big gang."


    Mrs. Lin pushed him and said, "I don''t agree."


    People can''t help looking at her at the same time, just listen to Mrs. Lin said: "I''m just a baby daughter, I don''t want to see her fight."


    Rose has not yet adapted to the feeling of having a mother, can not help saying: "before this, rose has been fighting, so in the future life, you should not interfere too much."


    Lin Guodong nodded and said: "Qiuyun, now ah Huan''s whereabouts are unknown, and the alliance is leaderless. Since rose is highly respected, let her take charge of the overall situation for the time being."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xuehao was overjoyed and said, "now our Lin family has been defeated. With the backing of the alliance, we still have enough to eat and wear."


    This word falls, the public does not forbid to look at him contemptuously.


    Lin Guodong sighed and said, "Alas, no matter how big the family business is, it will be destroyed overnight."


    Lin Xuewei comforted the father and said, "Dad, as long as we are here, there will be hope."


    However, crow and Wuquan laughed. Wu Quan went up to Lin Guodong and said, "Mr. Lin, you should be sad. In fact, when Chu Feng and others designed your Lin family, brother Huan was aware of it. So Huange bought the stock of Fuhua group in the name of Xuewei''s muhuan company. So your Lin family''s industry is still in the hands of your daughter, Lin Xuewei. "


    When Lin Guodong heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said, "this is true."


    Crow and Wuquan nodded at the same time.


    Lin Xuewei was surprised and said, "why don''t I know about this?"


    Wu Quan said with a smile: "brother Huan, I want to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you."


    When Lin Xuewei heard the words, she felt warm in her heart. For a moment, she was full of Lin Huan''s shadow.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Lin Guodong''s heart blocks out, happy to say: "I was ready to take care of the industry to snow Wei, now well, I don''t have to do the handover work. That''s good. Ah Huan did a good job. "


    However, speaking of Lin Huan, people can''t help worrying again.


    When Mrs. Lin saw this situation, Lin Xuewei quietly owned the Lin family''s business. Her daughter Rose had just met her, but she was still unfamiliar with her, and she was doing the work of licking blood on the edge of the knife. His son Lin Xuehao ended up with nothing. I can''t help sighing.


    Lin Guodong detects a way, ask a way gently: "you how?"


    "I''m not worried about our son, so far nothing?" Mrs. Lin sighed.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Didn''t my brother buy Chu group? I''ll help him get his career up. " Lin Xuewei said with a smile.


    If you don''t mention Chu group, Lin Xuehao can''t help shaking his hand: "no, no, I can''t go back to Chu group. I won''t be chairman of the board any more."


    Mrs. Lin can''t help but raise her hand and pound it on Lin Xuehao''s head. "It''s a rare thing that xueweiken can help you. You''re not willing to return it."


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s my son who is not the material at all. Instead of being the chairman of the board, let me follow Sister Rose. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Lin said.


    Once Lin Xuehao thought of his experience in Chu group, he could not help but sigh and said, "it''s too dangerous there. The shadow and Chu Feng are not dead. I don''t want to die. I''m still safe with Sister Rose. As you can see, all five of them are sharpshooters. It''s not dangerous to follow them. "


    Rose did not expect to have such a big brother, can not help but sneer. Mei Lanju looked at Lin Xuehao''s advice, and she could not help chuckling.


    Chunmei laughs: "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. You are Sister Rose''s elder brother. Our sisters will protect you well."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Xuehao nodded repeatedly.


    Lin Guodong did not have a good look at him, heart way this boy can have half of ah Huan.


    Rose looked at the crowd and said faintly: "thanks for the trust of all brothers, let me take charge of the alliance temporarily, then I must ensure that the alliance will be safe and sound before brother Huan comes back."


    Zhong Zheng can''t help sighing: "but Huan brother''s whereabouts are unknown, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. If Sirius and shadow, as well as the seven kill alliance join hands to attack, I''m afraid we won''t last long."


    "Yes." Wu Quan was also worried.

 Chapter 384

    Rose, the peach blossom color doctor, was very calm and said, "we need to work together. Although Sirius and shadow are highly skilled, they are also mortal. There will be thousands of brothers in our alliance. If we unite as one, we can expect that they will not get any good. "


    "Yes, rose girl is right." Crow hoarse voice said: "as long as we can wait until Huan brother back, we can clean up their son."


    Wu Quan nodded and said, "so what we need to do now is defend. As long as we defend well, they have no chance."


    The crowd nodded.


    Rose said again: "well, in that case, we will study and discuss how to do the defense work well."


    When it comes to the secret affairs of the alliance, it''s hard for outsiders to participate. At present, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu lead Lin Xuehao, Lin Xuewei and Lin Guodong out of the conference hall, and then Liu''s sisters help them arrange accommodation.


    Rose left meilanju bamboo, and let crow to recruit Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu, as well as some of the main leaders of the alliance, together with Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan, to discuss in detail how to deal with Sirius and shadow.


    In addition, Sirius and xuehonglian, together with shadow and chufeng, return to the sub altar of Qisha League.


    Nightmares are brought back by them at the same time, looking at the people with angry eyes.


    Xuehong stepped forward, squinted at mengyan, and said, "if this operation of mengyan is not your temporary defection, then Lin huanfei''s whole alliance will collapse, but you are not a coward?"


    Nightmare cold eyes looking at blood red, cold hum way: "less nonsense, want to kill to cut at will."


    Xuehongyin smiles, stares at mengyan''s jade like face, and says, "I want to punish you well, but now you are ordered by your employer, Sirius, so I''ll give it to Sirius to deal with you."


    Sirius looked at mengyan fiercely and said, "mengyan, I''ve been very good to you all these years. You betrayed me so much. But now that Lin Huan is dead, you and Rose''s dream will come to nothing. "


    Nightmare raised her pretty face and said nothing.


    Sirius was angry and said: "nightmare, since you are unkind, don''t blame me. But it''s too cheap for you to betray me and let you die easily. See how I can torture you and make your life worse than death. "


    Nightmares, with a heroic manner, seemed not to take Sirius''s words to heart at all.


    Sirius was so angry that he wanted to beat her to death. But thinking about her betrayal, he didn''t want to take advantage of her so easily, so he said, "nightmare, you have seed. How can I deal with you?"


    That day, the wolf was angry and ready to punish him with nightmare. Then the shadow came out and stopped him and said, "master of heaven, Lin Huan fell off the cliff. His life and death are unknown. And the strength of the alliance can''t be underestimated. At present, the most important thing for us is to think about how to break the alliance, not to waste time on a girl. "


    Sirius was stunned and said with a smile: "Mr. shadow is right. He only took the opportunity to win the alliance. Well, even if he doesn''t die, Lin Huan will only come back to stare. "


    "Yes." Chu Feng interposed a words to say: "presumably alliance that group of people are also discussing how to deal with defense us, so we must seize the time."


    Sirius nodded and said, "exactly." Then he turned to Xuehong and said, "brother Xuehong, if you want to deal with the alliance, you only need to borrow one person from you. With the help of me and the shadow, you can surely win the alliance at one stroke."


    "You mean purple." Xuehong obviously understood who Sirius was talking about, but then shook her head and said, "Zi mang is going to perform some special tasks for the sake of the blissful plan, so I can''t borrow this person from you."


    Sirius could not help pondering, said: "at present, although Lin Huan falls off the cliff, the alliance is leaderless, but Lin Huan''s subordinates, such as Wuquan, crow, Zhong Zheng, are hard bones. What''s more, our alliance also has blood killing team and God shooting team, so it''s hard for us to rush forward."


    The shadow couldn''t help but wonder and said: "Lord of heaven, you and I are all experts with the power of ancient martial arts. Although the alliance is strong, you and I can''t stop them."


    Sirius paused and said, "Mr. shadow, you don''t know something. In the alliance, not to mention the female killers such as rose and plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo, they have extraordinary skills. Let''s say that the blood killing and God shooting were trained by Lin Huan. Although they don''t have the power of ancient martial arts, the coordination ability of 20 people is like one person. Once they work together, they are like a fighting machine. It''s more than enough to stop us two. "


    Shadow not from a Lin, said: "so, we want to win the alliance, is not easy."


    Sirius nodded and said, "that''s why I want to ask big brother Xuehong to borrow purple mang. As long as purple mang joins in, we three can win the alliance."


    Blood red smell speech, light ground says: "matter has unfortunately, purple mang is not in, don''t you prepare to attack alliance meeting?"


    They both shook their heads at the same time and said, "of course not. This alliance will not only conquer, but also destroy them completely for us."


    "However, now that zimang is not here, do you have a good plan?" Blood red key added a sentence.


    Sirius was extremely respectful and said in a pleading tone: "brother Xuehong, your accomplishments are only above me, not below me. As long as you are willing to help, the alliance will be broken."


    Xuehong hesitated and said: "last time I cooperated with you to rob and kill Lin Huan together, it''s also my duty of the seven kill League. But let me help you fight with the gang, I''m afraid it''s reproachable."


    Sirius couldn''t help but step forward and said: "brother Xuehong, it''s not a chance to come again. If you win the alliance, it''s good for you and me. Maybe you and I will have more chips to participate in the opening of paradise. "


    "Hey, hey." Xuehong couldn''t help laughing: "I''m ready to move when you say that. After all, the deployment of the blissful plan is just too attractive. "


    The shadow knew something about the blissful plan and said, "but as far as I know, even if you can participate in the blissful plan at that time, it will be very difficult to reach the top without the help of the blissful key."


    "Are you talking about the blissful Scripture left by Lin Huan''s master, Tianxin old man?" Asked Sirius.


    "Yes, to be honest with you, I tried to get the jade from Lin Huan. But later I found out that I was cheated by Lin Huan. What he gave me was a fake. " For a moment, the shadow felt indignant.

 Chapter 385

    Peach blossom color doctor - "ha ha." Sirius laughed. "Mr. shadow, I''ve thought about this for a long time. With Lin Huan''s deceit, I''m sure I won''t give you a real blissful jade. At that time, he was just lying to others and using this method to hide things from the world. Unfortunately, we were all cheated by him. "


    "Then we can''t get the blissful secret key. Isn''t it very difficult for us to get to the top?" Blood red also coldly says.


    "This is not a problem for the time being. What we need to do now is to be qualified to participate in paradise. After all, only if you participate in paradise, you will have a chance to win. And if Lin Huan dies and he doesn''t take part in it, there are only a few people who really have the power of ancient martial arts in the paradise, so we want to reach the top, but we have a great chance. " Sirius analyzed it carefully.


    "That makes sense." Blood red can''t help but agree.


    "However, all of us here at the moment are not qualified to participate in paradise, so that''s the main problem." Sirius stressed again.


    "So we have to unite and take the alliance." The shadow said with a smile.


    "That''s the top priority." Sirius accentuated the tone: "just don''t know blood red big brother, have interest?"


    Xuehong pondered for a moment. What Sirius said was a fact. With his current strength, Ken would not even have the chance to participate in the paradise, let alone ascend to the top? It is said that there will be extravagant and lustful enjoyment in the paradise. If you can''t participate in the paradise, I''m afraid it will become the biggest regret in this life.


    "Brother Xuehong, how are you thinking about it?" Asked Sirius.


    "Well, I agree." Xuehong nodded, "we will unite, destroy the alliance and take it for ourselves."


    Ha ha ha... Several people laughed at the same time.


    Lin Huan was seriously injured that day. He was attacked by Xuehong and Sirius, but he couldn''t help jumping off the cliff. But Lin Huan jumped into the cliff, not to seek short-sightedness, but to escape.


    Because in that case, if Lin Huan didn''t jump into the cliff, he was afraid that he would die. However, once he jumped into the cliff, he might have a chance of life by virtue of his mysterious blissful Scripture.


    Lin Huan made this plan and jumped into the cliff in anger. At the same time of jumping into the cliff, Lin Huan carried up the blissful Scripture and practiced the blissful skills.


    Yuan Ying''s true body in his body shows its shape in time. At the same time, he exerts his power and tries to connect Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi with Lin Huan.


    However, Lin Huan was seriously injured. Although he made such efforts, the harmony of yin and Yang in his body could not be connected. At this time, he is falling faster and faster. When Lin Huan sees that he suddenly falls to the bottom of the cliff, he must be broken to pieces.


    At the moment of helplessness, Lin Huan suddenly saw that there was a very strong tree on the cliff, and the sound of water could be heard on one side of the tree.


    Lin Huan knew that there must be a pool next to the big tree. The water was flowing all over his body. It was not known where the water was going.


    Lin Huan thought that maybe he could save his own life from that big tree. Because at this time, if you fall on the ground rashly, you will fall to pieces. But if you use that big tree as a springboard and spring into the pool, you may have a chance of life.


    At that moment, Lin Huan spared no effort to adjust all the residual breath in his body, and then tried his best to move the air. He shifted his falling body a little bit, and then suddenly hit the big tree.


    Lin Huan felt that his bone was about to crack and his eyes were black. He was about to faint. But Lin Huan knew that if he fainted at this time, he would not be able to save himself even if someone found him hanging on the tree.


    So Lin Huan clenched his teeth again, pushed hard on the trunk of the big tree and flew out.


    At the same time, because of excessive force, Lin Huan fainted in the dark.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan''s last efforts were not in vain. His body happened to aim at the pool, and fell into the pool, splashing boundless water.


    Since Lin Huan fell into the pool, I don''t know how much time passed before he woke up leisurely.


    But when Lin huanfang wakes up, he can''t help but feel a shock, because Lin Huan finds that there is a pair of shining big eyes in front of him, looking at him motionlessly. That pair of eyes watery, like a pool of water, and without the slightest impurity, it is amazing beauty.


    Lin Huan suddenly woke up, and the man on the opposite side fell to the ground with a thump. He cried out: "I said, big brother, why don''t you say hello to me when you wake up? I''m scared to death."


    When Lin Huan heard how familiar the voice was, he wanted to get up to see it. But he felt that the bone was broken and the pain was unbearable, and he could not put forward the slightest strength.


    However, the big eyes said again: "big brother, thanks to me, otherwise you will die in the water and really become fish essence."


    Lin Huan a Leng, immediately surprised: "little fish, little fish, how are you?"


    "Huh?" Little fish cold hum a: "not who I am, I can tell you, since I saved you last time, can save you twice."


    Lin Huan was overjoyed when he heard little fish''s voice. He said with a smile, "little fish, thank you. Thank you for saving me again."


    Little fish went to sit down in front of Lin Huan and said, "who has no conscience like you, who is popular and spicy in big cities, but drives me out."


    But Lin Huan saw that the little fish had grown up a lot and was more gorgeous than before. Although she was dressed in coarse cloth, she could not hide her gorgeous face.


    Lin Huan felt guilty and said, "it''s so nice to see you again, little fish. At the beginning, my elder brother drove you away. I really had to. Don''t blame me. "


    "Who''d like to blame you, I don''t have that leisure?" The little fish pouted.


    "Ha ha." Lin Huan laughed heartily. The little fish is as naive and romantic as ever, but the difference is that he seems to be more sensible.


    "Smile, you know smirk." Little fish angrily said: "I saved you this time, how do you plan to repay me?"


    Little fish actually took the lead to put forward their own requirements, and added: "will not be as ungrateful as last time, right?"


    Lin Huan grinned and said, "this girl is so beautiful now. It''s better to accept her if she looks comfortable." This is called Feishui no flow field, Lin Huan really despicable, said: "I will be good to repay you."


    "Tell me how to repay me." Little fish asked.


    "You''ve saved me twice. I can''t repay you. I''d better commit myself." Lin Huan deliberately teases the little fish.

 Chapter 386

    Peach blossom color doctor - "what is mutual promise?" Little fish doesn''t seem to understand.


    "To be dedicated to you."


    "What is dedication to you?" The little fish shook his head.


    Alas, the girl who grew up with an old fisherman didn''t get a good upbringing. As expected, she became a wonderful flower. Lin Huan can''t help shaking his head, thinking of words that can explain clearly.


    But Lin Huan hasn''t come up with it yet. Little fish is already impatient and says, "what does it mean? You don''t want to die and you want to break the debt."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "no, No


    "So you can''t tell why?" The little fish looks angry.


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of Rose''s words, he could not help saying: "in fact, the meaning is very simple, that is to use my snake to bite you, so that even if you cheat again, God will be angry."


    With these words, Lin Huan only felt that he was mean and dirty. How could he spread bad ideas to such a simple and innocent girl?


    However, Lin Huan''s words, small fish son immediately understand. I can''t help blushing. Thinking of Lin Huan''s biting on the Liu sisters, I can''t help feeling hot in my ears. Oh, I ran out.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing. He was so brave that he dared to talk big in front of himself.


    Lin Huan took a look around him. This is a very simple bungalow with few furniture. And the bed he was sleeping in was obviously shorter, because Lin Huan felt that when he stretched out his legs, his feet went out of the head of the bed.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel a sense of guilt in her heart. She drove away the little fish at the beginning. She didn''t expect that after she left, she lived in such a humble house and lived such a miserable life.


    Lin Huan felt very sorry for the old fisherman. He thought that no matter how much risk she faced in the future, she would keep the girl by her side and take good care of her. Of course, this girl really born too beautiful, let oneself see of bang action, can''t put it down.


    Lin Huan once again felt that his thoughts were dirty, and he had a bad heart for a 16-year-old girl.


    However, Lin Huan couldn''t move when she was lying on the bed. For a moment, she couldn''t understand how the little girl saved herself because she was so weak. Maybe, she suffered a lot to save herself.


    Hearing Lin Huan decide to bite himself, little fish can''t help but scream and run out. When I ran to the door, I felt that I was soft and could not move any more. Not from slowly do on the ground, angry way: "big brother, is really too fierce, just said a word, I became like this."


    But little fish can''t help but think of the scene of Lin Huan and Liu''s sisters together, and also think of what rose said to herself. She can''t help but get more and more excited.


    "Is it really as comfortable as sister rose to be bitten by a snake?"


    The little fish only felt that her ears were hot and her whole body was hot and uncomfortable. For a moment, she blushed and lay down in the crack of the door to peep at Lin Huan. I saw Lin Huan lying on the bed quietly, but a deep warmth appeared in his heart, which made little fish feel full and incomparable.


    "Maybe the big brother won''t drive me away after he bites me." Little fish thought so.


    Little fish knows little about men and women, but listening to rose said that kind of thing can make women very happy, little fish is afraid, but also yearning.


    After all, for a 17-year-old girl, she is full of impulse to sex. What''s more, many girls younger than Xiaoyuer have eaten forbidden fruit, but Xiaoyuer is still ignorant, which is very rare.


    The more fish think of the depth, the more they feel their heart beating violently. They almost jump to their throat. And the little fish has been watching everything in the room in the same posture, can''t help feeling numb all over, can''t help but move, fell into.


    This rash action scared Lin Huan. But Lin Huan was injured all over. He lay there and couldn''t move, just like a useless man. The only thing is that the brain can think and speak.


    "Little fish, what''s the matter with you?" Cried Lin Huan.


    "No, nothing?" Little fish don''t want to be seen by Lin Huan, so they want to run away.


    Lin Huan can clearly detect the little fish''s mind, shouting: "little fish, if you run away again, I''ll take back all the words I said before."


    Little fish smell speech under, hastily say: "don''t don''t, don''t take back."


    Lin Huan can''t help but smile, "then you don''t want me to take it back, just hurry back."


    Although little fish''s heart is as hard as a deer''s, he has to go to Lin Huan. After all, it''s his chance. If not, he''ll go away and find him.


    "When I come back, do whatever you want?" The little fish said with a red face and closed eyes.


    This girl really doesn''t know the world. Standing there, she said that she could do whatever she wanted? What''s more, although Lin Huan wanted to do something, he was hurt all over and couldn''t move even though he was lying there. Even though he was in a bad mood, he couldn''t carry out it.


    What''s more, Lin Huan knows that after he falls off the cliff, Sirius and shadow will take action against the alliance. If he can''t go back in time, he is afraid that the alliance will fall into the hands of others.


    That''s why Lin Huan wants to use the technique of double cultivation of fitness to help himself heal through the pure essence of xiaoyu''er''s body. Lin Huan knew that he was taking advantage of others'' danger, but he couldn''t care so much about the current situation?


    I can''t help but open my mouth and say, "little fish, I remember you said you like big brother."


    "Who likes you, I don''t like you?" The little fish pouted and said, but his heart was dancing.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Since you don''t like me. When the elder brother is cured, he will leave here, and you will stay here to catch fish. " Lin Huan said unkindly.


    When little fish heard that Lin Huan wanted to stay here to catch fish, she got worried and said, "no, I don''t want to catch fish. I want to follow big brother."


    "But if you don''t admit that you like me, I can''t?" Lin Huan, with a playful and smiling face, is extremely crafty.


    "I admit I like you." The little fish bravely said this, only felt as if his heart had been hollowed out.


    "Since you like me, come and kiss my elder brother, otherwise he will not believe you." Lin Huan thought that he was already obscene, so he was obscene to the end.


    "I, I, I dare not." Little fish hesitated.

 Chapter 387

    Peach blossom color doctor - "then you just don''t like the big brother. The big brother really has to leave after he has recovered his injury." Lin Huan deliberately pretended to be angry.


    "Well, I''ll kiss you." Little fish with a heart, slowly came to Lin Huan, saw Lin Huan''s handsome face with a smile, but the smile of evil evil see his mind crazy.


    The little fish''s face turned red, like a piece of jade, which made Lin Huan''s heart tremble. Thought that if I could move now, I was afraid that I would hold the girl in my arms and kiss her. But now is the beauty in the side, but he is powerless.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t hurry up, big brother won''t believe you." Lin Huan urged.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush." Little fish said with a red face.


    That little fish is really shy incomparable, can''t help but close eyes, slowly to Lin Huan pro. However, the little fish with closed eyes, who didn''t know where Lin Huan was, bowed his head and went to the bedside. Ouch, he cried in pain, two tears in his eyes.


    Lin Huan laughed, "little fish, I think you like bed Gang, but you don''t like big brother."


    When Lin Huan said this, the little fish got angry and yelled, "whoever likes the bed help, let me kiss, I will kiss, who is afraid of who."


    Immediately that small fish son stares at that pair of beautiful matchless big eyes, pounce on Lin Huan''s lips, kiss up.


    When Lin Huan''s dry lips were on his hot lips, the little fish suddenly seemed to have become crisp. He looked at Lin Huan''s eyes with his big eyes open and motionless, and immediately forgot himself.


    The little fish once dreamed of Lin Huan kissing her countless times in her dream, all of which were so wonderful, but never had a dream that she took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan.


    But I felt the same surprise. For a moment, as if I had lost myself, I stared at Lin Huan''s eyes and couldn''t move any more.


    Lin Huan knew that this was his best chance. After all, little fish doesn''t know anything about men and women, so she can only rely on the blissful skill to influence her thinking and help her finish it.


    Otherwise even if this wench kisses to oneself, wait a moment confused mind, afraid bashful will run out again. So Lin Huan, by virtue of the breath between his lips and his teeth, instilled the remaining Yin Yang harmonizing Qi into the body of little fish, and attached his thinking to that of little fish.


    For a moment, little fish seems to have a beautiful spring dream. In the dream, she is eager to help Lin Huan undress. Then she undresses herself and attaches herself to Lin Huan.


    Little fish only felt that he had spent a happy and painful journey in his dream, and also led Lin Huan to the top of bliss.


    After xiaoyu''er and her own double cultivation, Lin Huan quickly adjusted Yin and Yang Qi, absorbed the pure and incomparable essence provided by xiaoyu''er as a virgin, and then blended with her own breath. When the regeneration function of Yin-Yang harmonious Qi came into play, Lin Huan only felt that the yin-yang harmonious Qi in his body was gradually vigorous.


    From the beginning of the trickle, and then gathered into a river, and then hundreds of rivers to the sea, swimming in the four bodies, eight veins.


    I don''t know how many hours later, the disrupted Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi in Lin Huan''s body finally gathered together, and the yuan baby''s true body seemed to have been cultivated again.


    Lin Huan knew that he had been cured by Xiaoyu''s child daughter, so his skill was upgraded to a new level.


    Lin Huan''s consciousness of helping little fish suddenly disappears. Little fish suddenly wakes up. When she looks at her naked body lying on Lin Huan''s body, she suddenly thinks that this kind of scene is exactly the same as that of Lin Huan and Liu''s sisters. She screams for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Lin Huan was startled.


    The little fish jumped up from Lin Huan, holding her petite chest, curled up on the ground and shivered. Her face was even more blue and red, and cried: "don''t look, don''t look."


    Lin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the little fish''s reaction after the event was like this. He couldn''t help saying: "I don''t look, I don''t look."


    "Then turn your face back quickly." The little fish asked.


    "Well, I''ll turn my face." Lin Huan promised again and again, and said to himself, "you haven''t finished your development yet. My elder brother is really forced to take you." But the matter has been so far, had to secretly say: "little fish, don''t worry, big brother will take good care of you, in any case, never leave you."


    Small fish see Lin Huan turned away, want to get up to wear clothes, but together under the body, only feel the pain of leg root tears. Not from the pain called a, "good pain ah, good pain."


    Lin Huan suddenly realized that the girl just jumped down in a hurry. Before she had time to help her repair, she was a 17-year-old girl. It was hard to bear the pain.


    The little fish endured the pain and quickly put on his clothes. When he saw his snow-white thigh, he could not help screaming again, "ah, it''s bleeding, it''s bleeding."


    This wench how how, make Lin Huan nervous, quickly was wearing clothes, and then go to comfort the little fish. However, the little fish saw him coming, just like a mouse saw a cat, he was so scared that he shivered, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Lin Huan waved his hand again and again, "well, I won''t go there."


    "It hurts. You all cheat me. It hurts me." Little fish frowned and said.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "since it hurts so much, then you don''t plan to go back with big brother."


    "No, I''ve already hurt. If you want to throw it down again, I''ll throw you and I''ll throw you into the river to become fish essence." Said little fish, holding up a pair of fists.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "of course, big brother will never leave you."


    "Really?" The little fish jumped up happily, but suddenly there was a stabbing pain in his lower body. He couldn''t help screaming again, "it hurts, it hurts so much."


    For a moment, the little fish stood and did not dare to move. Lin Huan wanted to hold the lovely girl in her arms and caress her, but she was so afraid of Lin Huan that she had to let go of her plan.


    Lin Huan thought that he was afraid that Sirius and shadow had already launched an attack on the alliance. He wanted to go back in time, or it would be too late. So he said, "little fish, big brother has something important to do. If you want to follow big brother, you should pack up and go with me."


    "I''m in such a hurry, but I''m in pain." Little fish said with a frown.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "big brother''s alliance has a big event. If you don''t go back, you won''t see sister Mengya and sister Mengshu."

 Chapter 388

    "I don''t want to miss sister Mengya and sister Mengshu. Let''s go," said little fish


    "You don''t pack." Lin Huan asked.


    "If you don''t clean up, it''s important to hurry." Little fish said that wind is rain.


    Lin Huan nodded, went to the little fish, fell down, said: "go, I carry you."


    "I have hands and feet. I won''t let you carry them." Little fish is obviously still scared of Lin Huan.


    "If you don''t let me carry it, you can''t go back in time. If you can''t go back in time, we can''t save your sister Mengya and sister Mengshu in time. If you can''t save your sister Mengya and sister Mengshu, you will never see them again." Lin Huan also felt that what he said was extremely tongue twister. He couldn''t help thinking that with this simple cute girl, her IQ also dropped a lot.


    "Yes, yes." Little fish nodded repeatedly, can''t help thinking: "I lie on him, he can''t bite me, so I don''t have to be afraid."


    Immediately, the little fish lies on Lin Huan''s broad back. After Lin Huan carries the little fish well, he carries Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi and suddenly walks like flying. Little fish didn''t expect that Lin Huan could run so fast. For a moment, he yelled happily: "so fast, so fast."


    On the way, Lin Huan realized that since he had driven the little fish away in order to protect her, she couldn''t think of a place to go. He thought that he and his grandfather had been associated with Lin Huan because of fishing. So she looked for a beautiful mountain to live under the hillside, because there is a mountain river under the mountain, which flows down from Fenghuang Mountain in s city.


    Little fish lives here, drinking the scenery of Fenghuang mountain, thinking that he and his elder brother are drinking the same water. Sometimes I also fantasize that my big brother suddenly came to see me from the mountains and rivers. Or one day I caught fish in the mountains and rivers. Fortunately, I caught my elder brother in the mountains.


    Of course, this is nothing more than a naive girl''s dream for little fish. Lin Huan was attacked by the shadow and Xuehong. He just fell from the top of Fenghuang mountain. Later, he tried his best to plunge into the pool at the bottom of Fenghuang Mountain and flow down the river. This river is the one that little fish is guarding.


    And the little fish who go fishing in the river every day, when they are playing in the water, they suddenly see Lin Huan floating from the upstream. It''s really a shock.


    But the little fish was born bold, can''t help but curious to see the drifting Lin Huan. This look, the little fish can not help but be surprised and happy, crying and laughing. It''s amazing why Lin Huan is so badly hurt. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. I''m glad that my dream has finally come true.


    The weeping and laughing little fish tried their best to drag Lin Huan home. Although Lin Huan was seriously injured, there was still a breath that comforted little fish.


    Lin Huan''s harmonious Qi of yin and Yang is miraculous, protecting his heart. But Lin Huan first won the three palms of Sirius. Later, in order to save the three members of the Lin family, he spent too much effort. Finally, in order to escape the joint attack of Sirius and Xuehong, he did not hesitate to jump off the cliff. One after another, he suffered a lot, and his muscles and veins were broken. Even after waking up, it''s just breathing and can''t move.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan met little fish, who had a lot of affinity with him. Fortunately, little fish had a heart of love for him, so Lin Huan was able to practice the blissful skill again with little fish''s pure virgin body, thus repairing his injury.


    When Lin Huan got to know the whole story, he sighed for a moment about fate and fate. And more pity for the little fish. After all, this girl''s infatuation is really moving. And I have promised the old fisherman to take care of the little fish, so since fate, I will take good care of her anyway.


    Lin Huan carries little fish on his back for a long time. When he comes to the suburb of S City, Lin Huan can''t help thinking that he will fight with Sirius and others. If he takes little fish, he will never forgive himself in case of any accident. So I''d better arrange a safe place for the little fish first, and wait until I finish everything.


    Lin Huan immediately put the little fish down and said, "little fish, the elder brother is a little tired after such a long journey. Take a night off today and go to rescue sister Mengya and sister Mengshu tomorrow."


    Little fish nodded cleverly.


    Lin Huan then found a hotel, ordered a room, and took little fish into the room. Two people ordered food, after eating and drinking enough, little fish said: "big brother, you have to save sister Mengya and sister Mengshu tomorrow, hurry to rest."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then lay in bed, thinking that this girl is hard to be afraid of herself.


    Little fish sat next to me, heart thumping, thinking that when I was with my big brother, I seemed very happy. Why did I wake up so painful?


    Little fish can''t understand it for a moment, but thinking about the happy feeling, she can''t help longing for it. But she was so afraid of the tearing pain that she could not help sitting there thinking.


    Lin Huan thought that although the girl was young, she was also a peerless creature. She wanted to embrace her in her arms and said, "little fish, are you still afraid of big brother?"


    Lin Huan thought the girl would say, "I''m afraid. Don''t worry about that."


    Who knows this wench actually stood up, walked to Lin Huan in front, said: "I am not afraid of it?"


    Lin Huan is surprised, the little fish actually rushed to Lin Huan''s arms, pro to Lin Huan''s mouth. Lin Huan, surprised, kisses the little fish.


    Lin Huan only felt that the little fish was weak and boneless, and her body was charming. She knew that the girl was afraid of and liked that feeling, and she was even more curious. Now I decided to let the little fish have a good time.


    Lin Huan''s blissful skill of luck immediately penetrates the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into xiaoyu''er and his body, and has a good Wushan experience with xiaoyu''er. Little fish finally got the ultimate happiness, this just know rose and others said is true.


    When the little fish is infinite aftertaste, but with the boundless wonderful sleep in the past.


    This is exactly Lin Huan''s magical function of harmonizing Yin and yang to make the little fish have a good sleep. And this sleep down at least have to sleep for three days, and three days later he has dealt with all the things. Even if there is an accident, the fish can be saved from danger.


    When Lin Huan arrived at the bar, he told the waiter to protect the room. No one was allowed to disturb him within three days. Lin Huan gave enough tips, so the waiter was happy to help.

 Chapter 389

    The night Lin Huan and Xiao yu''er stay in the hotel, Sirius, shadow and Xuehong launch a surprise attack on the alliance. The plan of their surprise attack was to lead a group of killers as the vanguard to test the alliance.


    There were as many as 20 killers, but Fang went to the square of the palace. Before he even stepped into the gate of the palace, he was killed by the ambush snipers.


    Sirius could not help but coldly said: "it seems that they have made a careful prevention plan. Fortunately, we have sent people to test."


    "So how are we going to move on?" Asked the shadow.


    "Since they ambush snipers around, we have to get rid of them before we can enter the palace smoothly." Sirius analyzed.


    Blood red nodded and said: "now Mr. shadow is responsible for solving these snipers. Sirius and I raided the palace."


    The shadow nodded and flew forward.


    Xuehong and Sirius drive straight to the Palace Square. At this time, the snipers from all sides, frantically sweeping their vehicles. Xuehong and Sirius are sitting in the car happily.


    At first, the sniper''s bullets were still dense, but later there was no sound. It was obviously solved by the shadow one after another.


    Blood red and Sirius just got out of the car.


    However, at this time came a cold voice, said: "want to raid the palace, which is so easy?"


    The sound was clear and loud. It was obviously from the rose. They looked up at the same time, but they saw that rose was dressed in tight black clothes, armed with weapons, and looked very delicate, just like a rose blooming in the dark. And then, Mei Lanju dressed up like bamboo, all beautiful and gorgeous.


    "Well, we''re all here, so I don''t have to look for them one by one." Blood red see of dazzle, Yin measure ground say.


    "Since you dare to come, then you don''t want to go back alive." Rose said coldly.


    "Yes, we''ll take revenge tonight." Mei Lanju said at the same time.


    "Just five of you." Sirius and Xuehong obviously despise them.


    "Then go to hell." The rose gave a cold roar.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, there was a violent explosion at the position where Xuehong and Sirius stood.


    For a moment, the car was lifted up into the sky. Xuehong and Sirius were caught off guard, turned over and rushed into the sky.


    Under the rolling smoke, they fell to the ground in a panic, and their faces turned white for a moment. But they thought, thanks to our ancient military strength, otherwise under this bombing, we would have been bombed with blood and flesh.


    Rose and others apparently made careful arrangements to prevent the attack of Sirius and others. Although the attack of Sirius and Xuehong is blocked, they can''t come back in vain. Two people immediately to each other one eye, then both fly up, to rose and other five female attack.


    Rose and Mei Lan Ju Zhu and other five women naturally know that if they fight with them with bare hands, they are not their opponents at all. So five people saw two people flying, already pulled out double gun, crackling to Sirius and shadow shooting.


    Sirius and shadow are so fast that they seem to be able to detect the trajectory of the bullet. Therefore, the bullets fired by several people were unable to hit the two people although they blocked their forward speed.


    See two people fly up and down, walk nowhere, already fast close to five female. The five women were shocked. As they retreated, they continued to shoot Sirius and Xuehong.


    However, the speed of the two is really very fast, between the gap, actually a front and a back to block the five women''s way.


    Now, it''s not that Sirius and Xuehong are besieged by Wunv, but that they are besieged by Wunv.


    Five women in a hurry, even into a group, shooting, but blood red and Sirius can always escape between that.


    The speed of the two men was almost the same as that of the bullets, so the bullets were almost static for them. Five women and ten guns are aimed at two people. They can''t be subdued at all.


    Not for a moment, rose and other five women''s bullets have been used up. Then Sirius and Xuehong bully their bodies. Before they arrive, Sirius has already gone out of the claw of Sirius. Under the shadow of the claw, although the five women are struggling to resist, they have only been stabbed and torn in one round.


    Following the blood red wave palm, crackling and five female a shock, five female suddenly but feel blood surge, even the lips also overflow blood.


    Only a round, five women have obviously lost, if Sirius and blood red joint force to attack, five women obviously can''t resist.


    While the five girls were panicking, there was a roar in the distance, but two pairs of men and horses suddenly emerged from the two ends of the square. They were all dressed in black cloaks, and their upper bodies were wearing gold and red armor. They looked like a group of life-threatening evil spirits from the depths of hell. People were scared to see them.


    "Blood killing and God shooting." "We said hello to them last time," said Sirius. The fighting power of blood killing and God shooting is amazing. If we can overcome them, the alliance will win it. "


    "It is said that you are defeated by these two groups." Blood red Yin Li says in the voice.


    "Exactly. At that time, I led more than 100 elite brothers, all of them died under the array of blood killing and God shooting. In terms of combat effectiveness, blood killing and divine shooting are no less than any killer team you train. " Sirius has suffered a great loss from blood killing and God shooting, so he highly praised it.


    "In this case, we will work together to break the blood and God shot." Xuehong said fiercely.


    Blood red voice behind, two people a front and a back, unexpectedly turn over and return, empty to blood kill and God shot away.


    Jiang Wu leads the Shenshe team to walk around the periphery of the team, while Xu Qiang leads the xuesha team to walk around the inner circle.


    The Yin Yang and eight trigrams array, like running water, circulates continuously and orderly. It looks like an iron barracks.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang see blood red and shadow flying to attack, immediately at the same time angry: "attack."


    These 20 men are excellent gunners. Under the careful cultivation of Lin Huan, each of them has a hundred hits, and their speed and coordination are not inferior to those of the five girls, such as rose. At the same time, they shot and swept away. All the bullets were fired at the same time, and they were covered with blood red and every fatal part of Sirius''s body.


    They saw that the bullets were dense, but they shot in a very regular and orderly way. For a moment, they couldn''t find a space to escape, let alone want to break through.


    Under some shooting, the two men''s bodies flew up. But the fighting ability of the bloody and divine shooting was really powerful. When the two men''s bodies burst up, they had fired a wave of bullets again.

 Chapter 390

    But seeing that the bullet couldn''t dodge, they couldn''t help flying back. However, the speed of the bullet was not slow at all, and they ran after each other. In desperation, they retreated to the wall and then escaped.


    For a moment, they both felt sweating on their backs and in a state of confusion.


    Xuehong wiped his sweat and said, "these two teams are really big. We have the power of ancient martial arts, but we are also beaten and run away."


    "But if we can''t break their array, it''s impossible to get the alliance." Said Sirius coldly.


    "Now we can only wait for the shadow. The shadow and the three of us will surely have a chance." Blood red frowns to say.


    The brothers of xuesha and Shenshe team saw Xuehong and Sirius retreat, and Xu Qiang could not help roaring: "change."


    For a moment, as the snake''s head, Zhang Li protects Qi Cun, while Jiang Wu, as the snake''s tail, instantly turns into a long snake array, circling to the hiding place of Xuehong and Sirius.


    "What''s this? It''s like a snake." Xuehong said in surprise.


    "This is Lin Huan''s evolution from the long snake formation in ancient China, and only 20 people formed the long snake formation, which became more flexible and more powerful." Sirius replied carefully.


    Xu Qiang guards seven inches and leads a long snake formation. Like a flying dragon, he quickly dodges to their hiding place. Suddenly, he has surrounded them.


    "It''s a quick move." Blood red sincerely praised.


    But the voice square falls, dense bullet strafe came over. Rao Shi and his wife are both ancient martial arts masters. Then they can''t help running away in such a dense bullet house.


    "Can''t escape?" He turned back, and the shadow roared: "this word is long snake array. It''s fierce. The more you run away, the more likely you will be surrounded."


    The shadow flew in and suddenly gathered with them. Two people are very happy, the blood red pursues to ask a way: "that shadow Sir can have to break the array."


    The shadow nodded slightly and said, "since it''s the long snake formation, the strength of the long snake formation is his cover door. It''s just the so-called "seven inches for snake", as long as we find seven inches. In this way, only seven inches of damage is needed, and the long snake array will naturally break without attack. "


    "But the long snake formation is very changeable. Seven inches are fleeting. How can it be so easy to fight seven inches?" Sirius hid in the dark and said with a cold face.


    "Yes, Mr. shadow, these people are very cunning. Do you think the door covering is feasible?"


    The shadow''s face was cold, and said faintly, "since you don''t believe what the shadow said, please go back and don''t try to take the alliance."


    Sirius said with a smile: "Mr. shadow is very knowledgeable. How can we not believe it?"


    "In that case, according to what you say, how can we hit seven inches accurately?" Blood red is refreshing to say.


    "On the contrary, we should strike it." The shadow said faintly: "if the three of us go together rashly, the target of the long snake array is the three of us. No matter what we do, we will be surrounded by snakes. However, if we have three separate attacks, then the target of the snake will be three, so we have a chance to find seven inches. "


    "That''s right." While hiding, Sirius nodded his head and said, "the reason why blood killing and shooting are so powerful is that they can gather together in an instant and become an invincible attack weapon. However, no matter how powerful the weapon is, the target can be only once at a time. So if the three of US attack separately, then we have a chance to break through their defense. "


    "That''s good." Xuehong nodded and said, "in that case, I''m responsible for attacking the snake head, Sirius is responsible for attacking the snake tail, and Mr. shadow is responsible for attacking seven inches. The three of us will act separately, and each of us will break through. I think this battle must be broken. "


    The three nodded at the same time, whistling away for a moment. Spread out straight and attack the snake in three directions.


    The snake had been attacking together, and it really left people nowhere to hide. But once the three were scattered, the snake did not know which one of them should be attacked, so it was in a hurry.


    For a moment, no matter which one the snake attacked, the other two had rushed to the snake. All of a sudden, the three attacked the nearby area


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xu Qiang called out "change". All of a sudden, the snake''s head and tail meet each other, and it''s running continuously, and it''s back to the eight trigrams array again.


    Although the three attacked nearby, they were attacked by 20 people at the same time. They could not help complaining.


    The shadow said: "this array is changeable. We can only break it together in front of us."


    The other two nodded at the same time. Sirius said with a smile, "I think we can break this battle together."


    All of a sudden, the three men fell into the array at the same time, forming a back-to-back situation, fighting with the crowd at a very fast speed.


    It is the so-called combination that makes the power strong, while separation makes the power weak. The reason why blood killing and divine shooting are invincible lies in the coordinated combat ability of blood killing and divine shooting. However, Sirius, blood red and shadow all have the power of ancient martial arts, and one is a hundred. At this time more together, the strength of a sudden upgrade not on a level.


    Although the brothers of xuesha and Shenshe are not weak, they are no better than the three who have the power of ancient martial arts. As a result, the three of them were dazzled and at a loss by the high rotation and coordination ability of the Eight Diagrams array. But with the extension of time, the three people gradually grasped the trajectory of blood killing and God shooting. Can not help but appear calm up.


    Moreover, the longer the time was, the more powerful the three men were, the stronger they could not help fighting.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Sirius said coldly, "we''re going to break the battle with our heavy hands."


    The other two nodded at the same time.


    With the circulation of the eight trigrams array, the three of them gathered their skills at the same time. For a moment, the brothers of the Shenshe team and the xuesha team were attacked by the gravity of the three of them.


    Suddenly, Bagua station was defeated, and all the brothers were seriously injured, lying on the ground, crying in pain.


    Rose saw God shot team and blood kill team were also broken, can not help but uneasy, expect that no one in the alliance can stop the three.


    Rose can not help but drink a cold, said: "plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo, vow to stop, defend the alliance."


    The four women all claimed that they were.


    Then the three quickly went to the gate of the palace, but seeing the four women standing in the way, Sirius sneered: "Xuehong, these traitors are all from you. You can deal with them well. The shadow and I have captured the leader of the alliance, and then we will join you. "


    Blood red hey hey a smile, say: "although give me good."

 Chapter 391

    Peach blossom color doctor - three people separate and go, shadow and Sirius with extremely fast speed shot into the palace. At the same time, blood red and rose and other five women have been fighting together.


    Xuehong has the power of ancient martial arts, and her skill is not under the shadow of Sirius. At this time, one person''s strength is not inferior to five people.


    For a moment, the blood red hands and five women a fight, five women feel blood surge, blood overflow. For a moment, they were all thrilled.


    Seeing this, Chunmei said, "Sister Rose, we four attack Xuehong. You take the opportunity to kill him."


    Rose nodded with a cold face.


    At present, plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo are based on spring plum. The other three girls jump up one after another. Suddenly, how tall are they? It''s just the "colorful clothes together" array.


    Xuehong laughs: "well, you actually use this array to deal with me. But even if this array can help me? "


    That blood red bully body but up, fly up fly down, and plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo four female up and down fight.


    Plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo in mid air turn over jump, attack one after another, although the speed is extremely fast, but can''t hurt blood red. On the contrary, Xuehong has the power of ancient martial arts, and the four girls are attacked by her, but they are all hurt.


    Xuehong doesn''t want to kill meilanju bamboo. How many of her subordinates have left strength.


    Rose saw the opportunity, immediately holding a dagger flying to the blood red back stab.


    Blood red and plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo fight is sound, Huo Ran feel cool behind, can''t help but suddenly one side, Rose''s dagger life to row blood red clothes.


    A stab, blood red armpit was cut rotten good big hole, blood red a look, not from surprised out of a cold sweat, if you slow half, must be seriously injured.


    I can''t help looking at the rose coldly and yelling: "rose, I cultivated you carefully. I didn''t expect that you killed me."


    Rose also coldly looked at the purple birthmark under the blood red armpit, coldly said: "it''s you."


    Rose that sad and cold eyes to see the blood red can not help a Leng, "what do you say?"


    Rose''s language is cold incomparable, cheers: "originally was you to occupy me at the beginning."


    Blood red one Leng under, just understand how to return a responsibility? Because when Rose graduated from the training camp, blood red eye saw that rose was a rare beauty, so she moved her heart, did not ban the secret medicine, and forced her possession after she fainted. Rose in a daze, only feel pain. Later, after being insulted by Xuehong, the medicine gradually dissipated, and rose clearly saw the purple birthmark under Xuehong''s armpit.


    Now the purple birthmark appears in front of you again, and the person who occupied you has finally found it. How can rose not hate it?


    "Yes, I have your first time. I still have a lot of memories of your sexy body. " The blood is red and the Yin is measured to smile.


    "You die!" The man who had given himself nightmares finally appeared in front of him. Rose seemed to lose her sense for a moment, and came to Xuehong with a dagger.


    However, although Xuehong was not surprised, she saw rose flying dagger, and immediately grasped Rose''s wrist with extremely fast speed.


    Rose forced to break free under, did not break free, do not prohibit a red eyes, looking at blood red.


    "Do you hate me that much? But not only can you not kill me, but you will serve me every day. " Blood red is unrestrained incomparable smile.


    "Shameless." Mei, LAN, Ju and Zhu were drinking at the same time, and they all raised their hands.


    Xuehong holds Rose''s arm in one hand and sees the four girls come to attack with extremely fast speed. Although plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo hair palm first, but blood red hair first, "bang bang bang" four palms out, have hit the blood red four female body. Four women can''t help a miserable cry, was palm force hit fly out.


    Meilanju bamboo tried to turn over from the ground, but because of the heavy blow, they all vomited a mouthful of blood. But at this time, Xuehong held Rose''s hand, tut tut praised: "it''s so beautiful, it''s really beautiful. I''m afraid that the men in the world will not be moved if they see it."


    Rose resents blood red incomparably, another hand suddenly hand, hits to blood red. However, although rose speed is fast, blood red reaction speed is even faster amazing. See Rose''s palm strength just attacked half, again by blood red to hold in the hand.


    ***


    Rose looked at Xuehong coldly, but felt that his ugly face was really disgusting. However, rose was staring at him, as if only the anger of her eyes could represent Rose''s hatred for him.


    "Ha ha, rose, you are worthy of beauty. This angry look is more beautiful and moving? " Xuehong stares at Rose''s flowery face. Under her long eyelashes are a pair of watery eyes like smoke and rain. Sentimental gentle wave, even if it is angry, but also let people mind swaying. Especially her delicate facial features, perfect and flawless.


    Xuehong couldn''t help but be deeply intoxicated. She gulped down her saliva and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t be with Xuehong like this."


    That blood red can''t help holding up that ugly mouth to kiss rose that smooth forehead.


    "Rose." Meilanju bamboo four female see blood red insult rose, can''t help but worry to shout.


    However, at this time, rose suddenly raised her slender but powerful leg and pushed her hard knee to the blood red waist.


    Blood red intoxicated, haggard and unable to prevent, rose fight to the root of life, can not help but send out a pig like scream, holding the leg root scream unceasingly.


    For a moment, rose and other five girls all felt angry and laughed.


    "Well done, kill him."


    Blood red suddenly raised a pair of blood red blood red general bleak eyes, looked at Rose coldly, said: "rose, I am merciful to you, you actually want to waste me."


    "Not only do I want to abolish you, I also want to frustrate you." Said the rose bitterly.


    "In that case, you''re going to die." The blood red cold roars, raises the palm to hit to the rose.


    Then Xuehong went halfway, but felt a deep pain coming from her lower body. Obviously, rose hit him badly. If we don''t treat him in time, I''m afraid that guy will be useless. But now looking at Wu Nu, she is about to give up, and now she can''t help but give up this opportunity.


    Xuehong can''t help but explore the injured situation of that place by means of Yungong. After this exploration, she uttered a scream again. Blood red can''t help but hate rose, because blood red has clearly explored the reason why her place is so painful, just afraid that one of her eggs has been smashed by rose.

 Chapter 392

    Peach blossom color doctor - blood red can''t help but sweat, secretly said: "let me release you for the time being today, and I''ll settle the accounts for you after I''ve healed my injury."


    Blood red read and arrive here, can''t help but turn round to go, is preparing to leave.


    However, when xuehongfang turned around, he was stunned on the spot. Because Xuehong suddenly felt the invisible murderous opportunity, she couldn''t help looking up, but she didn''t know when Lin Huan was standing in front of her.


    Looking at Lin Huan with that evil smile, coldly looking at himself, blood red can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Brother Huan." Rose and plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo see Lin Huan appear, can''t help but of all the joy and cry, loudly cried out.


    Lin Huan nodded slightly to them, then looked at Xuehong again and said coldly, "Xuehong, the boss of the seven kill League, we meet again."


    If Xuehong meets Lin Huan alone, she won''t be so alarmed. Then blood red at this time of the egg was extremely damaged, a little bit under the force, there are extreme stinging pain, so he can''t help but panic.


    "Last time you and Sirius took advantage of others'' danger and attacked me together, so I''ll try your blood red trick today." Lin Huan said coldly.


    Blood red is not straight from the cold sweat, the secret way last time and Sirius take advantage of Lin Huan hurt under the killer, didn''t expect retribution, so soon came to himself.


    Lin Huan didn''t talk nonsense either. He stepped forward immediately. At first, Lin Huan walked very slowly, but after three steps, his speed suddenly accelerated, and for a moment, he shot blood red like electricity.


    Blood red, but see Lin Huan from the mid air, with the speed more and more fierce, the fist actually turned into a tiger head, with a big mouth, to himself.


    "White tiger down the mountain."


    Blood red awe inspiring, this Lin Huan unexpectedly uses such heavy fist. But see that white tiger hasn''t come close to oneself, violent gang breeze has already blown of blood red face living pain.


    Xuehong can''t help but gather her own internal power. However, at such a critical moment, Xuehong suddenly feels a stabbing pain coming from her lower body. She can''t help crying again.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan''s white tiger fist has come, and Xuehong is helpless. Seeing that there is no way back, he can''t help but raise his fist and touch Lin Huan''s fist.


    "Bang ran" a, Lin Huan just trembled, but the blood red was hit by Lin Huan fist fly out, plop a fall on the ground, Huoran got up, can''t help but suddenly spew out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "Xuehong, I didn''t expect that he would be like this after a blow. Come on, come on, take another blow. "


    If this blow goes on, Xuehong will be hit and spit blood. If Linhuan is hit again by Linhuan, Xuehong will die. Xuehong clearly understood the importance of this, where dare to delay, or escape. Can''t help but get up, endure the lower body severe pain, ran away.


    Seeing that Xuehong was about to run, Lin Huan couldn''t help raising his eyes.


    Rose quickly cried: "brother Huan, it''s more important to deal with Sirius and shadow."


    Lin Huan then thought of Sirius and shadow. He was shocked and said, "yes, these two people have committed many evils. They must not stay any longer."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go quickly." Rose said anxiously, "if you don''t go, it''s too late."


    "Where is that?" Lin Huan felt that things were not good.


    Rose said with a face: "at the beginning, in order to prevent the attack of Sirius and others, we transferred all the personnel of the Imperial Palace in advance, and we ambushed explosives around the imperial palace. As long as we and blood kill and god shoot, once unable to resist, Sirius and others enter the palace, crow and others will die together with them. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lin Huan felt the seriousness of the matter, and said nothing more, flew into the palace.


    At that time, Sirius and shadow entered the palace, and Wuquan attacked them from the second floor with a machine gun. While they were walking, the shadow went up to the second floor and captured Wu Quan.


    At this time, Zhong Zheng was already standing with Sirius. Although Zhong Zheng was not weak, he was still weak compared with Sirius who had the power of ancient martial arts. However, he was knocked down and couldn''t get up after more than ten rounds.


    Sirius couldn''t help laughing. "You didn''t expect me to come back."


    "If you want to be a villain, you can''t die well." Wu Quan cursed fiercely.


    Sirius flew away. He slapped Wu Quan in the face and said coldly, "from now on, your alliance will be divided up by us. There is no part for you to speak here."


    "Ha ha, how can it be so easy to divide up our alliance?" Zhong Zheng sneered: "Sirius, do you know that in order to prevent you from coming to attack, we have transferred all the members of the alliance in advance. Even if you occupy the alliance, the brotherhood of our alliance will fight with you in the future. "


    "What?" Sirius and shadow didn''t expect that the three men had such a plan, and they were furious.


    Wu Quan sneered even more.


    "What are you laughing at?" The shadow trampled Wuquan on the ground.


    Wu Quan said coldly with a cold face: "I''m afraid your dream of occupying the alliance will not come true. Crows come out


    Wu Quan''s voice fell, but saw that the crow''s chest and back were all covered with bombs, holding wires in his hand.


    Sirius and shadow were stunned and laughed, "ridiculous, ridiculous, you want to die with us, but I''m afraid it''s a sacrifice in vain."


    Crow Yin measured ground to smile, "perhaps even if I blow to pieces, also blow not dead you, but if the imperial palace up and down, everywhere is gunpowder?"


    "What?" After Sirius and shadow heard the words, their pupils contracted.


    "What did you say?" Sirius made a push.


    Ha ha ha, crow, Zhong Zheng and Wu Quan all burst out laughing.


    "You two should be buried with the three of us." Wu Quan said with a sneer.


    "You killed brother Huan, and we will avenge him even if we die. No matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t avoid gunpowder bombs everywhere. " Said the crow fiercely.


    "Well said, you want to occupy the alliance. However, our brothers in the alliance will look upon death as if they are at home, for fear that you will not succeed. " Zhong Zheng said calmly.


    Shadow and Sirius did not expect that Lin Huan''s brothers would treat them in such a way. In this case, if they can''t get away, they will be blown to pieces if the crow ignites the bomb.


    Sirius and shadow could not help but take a breath. Sirius put down his airs and said, "crow, life is very precious. Do you want to die like this?"

 Chapter 393

    "I''m afraid of death, but if I can blow up you two, it''s worth my death," crow said with a smile


    "Crow, don''t talk to him, set off the bomb." Wuquan cried out.


    "Good." The crow answered and was about to pull the lead.


    "Wait a minute." Sirius quickly said: "brother crow, you don''t need to pull the shady line. Mr. shadow and I will quit now, and we will never raid the alliance again."


    In fact, Wuquan''s plan was to scare them off. At this time, hearing Sirius say this, the crow could not help saying, "is this really true?"


    Sirius nodded and said, "seriously."


    "Well, you''re out now." Said the crow coldly.


    Sirius tried to quit, but he secretly winked at the shadow.


    Wu Quan noticed that he could not help shouting: "crows, don''t be fooled by them."


    But it''s too late. For the shadow who has the power of ancient martial arts, every minute can bring about a great turn.


    Sure enough, Wu Quan''s voice did not fall. The shadow had already flashed in front of the crow. The crow could not help roaring and fell to the ground.


    "Crow, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Quan shouts with eyebrows.


    "He can''t die. I just took off his arms so he can''t pull the lead." Said the crow.


    Crow pain bared his teeth and cried out, Zhong Zheng roared: "I spell for you." He rushed to Sirius, but he was staring to the ground with one foot and spat blood.


    Wu Quan''s face was livid. He fell on the shadow''s leg like crazy and bit it hard.


    The shadow screamed in pain and roared, "I want to die."


    Wu Quan was not afraid at all. He looked at death as if he were going home. He roared: "brother Zhong, you are blocking Sirius. You have the crow. "


    Zhong Zheng turned over and held Sirius''s leg tightly. Sirius shook it, but he didn''t shake it off.


    The shadow was looking at Wu Quan, but looking up, he saw the crow shaking his hands, enduring the pain, trying to pull the lead. He was so surprised that he dragged Wuquan forward, but he was very slow.


    Zhong Zheng also held Sirius tightly and roared, "crow, pull the lead quickly."


    At this time, the crow had reached the lead and was about to pull it. But Lin Huan just arrived and yelled, "don''t do it."


    The crow''s hand dropped with a shock.


    "Lin Huan." Sirius and shadow were surprised at the same time, but they saw that Lin Huan had already arrived and was looking at them with an evil smile.


    Wu Quan was overjoyed and released his shadow. He cried with joy: "brother Huan, you''re back at last."


    But when Lin Huan comes back, all his plans have failed. He can''t help but cry out and fly out of the Luocha claw. It''s just a move to "dissect the heart of Luocha" and attack Wuquan from behind.


    The shadow was obviously furious and wanted to kill him. However, Lin Huan had already taken precautions. He flew away and reached out to block the shadow.


    Lin Huan smile: "Mr. shadow, we meet again."


    "Lin Huan, go to hell." The shadow flies out more than ten throwing knives and flies to Lin Huan at the same time. Instead of retreating, Lin Huan is facing the throwing knife.


    The shadow laughs. Lin Huan, you haven''t recovered your power, have you?


    But then Sirius and shadow were all silly, because when they saw Lin Huan waving his hands, they suddenly gathered their power, and the invisible air came out of Lin Huan''s body. With Lin Huan''s gesture, the breath actually acted on the flying knife.


    The dozen knives, originally flying towards Lin Huan, turned their heads and shot at the shadow one after another.


    The shadow was surprised and flew back quickly. However, the speed of the throwing knife was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew to the shadow. The shadow was helpless and tried to resist the flying knife.


    However, Lin Huan has gone through great difficulties, and his skill has far exceeded that of the shadow. He can''t help shooting the shadow little by little.


    "Defend the sword with Qi." Sirius said pathetically.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Huan was not dead, and his skill was promoted, even to the point of using Qi to resist the sword.


    The shadow was terrified. He watched the Throwing Knife shoot at him quickly, and the big sweat on his forehead fell down.


    "Shadow, I have countless people who died under your throwing knife. Today I will avenge them." Lin Huan said heavily.


    "Sirius, Sirius, help me." The shadow knows that Lin Huan has to kill himself. He can''t help crying out for Sirius.


    Sirius knew that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. He wanted to help the shadow. However, he was still held by Zhong Zheng and couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Sirius, please help me. If Lin Huan kills me, he will kill you." The shadow roared.


    Sirius was also impatient, looking at the clock was holding himself, not from the heavy hand.


    "Brother Zhong." The crow and Wuquan began to shout.


    But see Sirius a palm down, Zhong Zheng a dull hum, mouth eyes all shed blood, but the hands are still holding Sirius.


    Sirius knew that Zhong Zheng had been fighting with him for a long time, and he was badly hurt by Li Anli. He had been dead for a long time just now. When he was dying, he did not forget to hold it tightly. He was so flustered that he tried to break Zhong Zheng''s hand,


    But where can I break it? Sirius panicked and ran away with Zhong Zheng''s body.


    Lin Huan saw that Zhong Zheng was dying miserably. With a howl, he suddenly sent out a huge gas wave and hit the more than ten throwing knives again. For a moment, the dozen throwing knives suddenly broke the shadow''s defense, and all of them pierced the shadow, and the shadow was rushed out by the huge force of the throwing knife. Then, with a bang, it hit the wall. The Throwing Knife broke out and nailed the shadow on the wall.


    The shadow was bleeding all over, and his eyes were wide open.


    Seeing that the shadow died so miserably, Sirius had already broken his courage and dragged Zhong Zheng''s body forward desperately.


    At this time rose led meilanju bamboo five female, also has come in, immediately put Sirius in front of.


    Seeing that there was no way to hide, Sirius turned around and saw that Lin Huan had already come.


    Sirius was so surprised that he raised his hand to block it.


    For a moment, his palms suddenly closed together, Lin Huan turned over and retreated, and Sirius fell to the ground with a plop, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Sirius didn''t expect that Lin Huan''s skill was advancing rapidly. Even if he was caught off guard, he just handed in a palm, and was beaten by Lin Huan and spat blood, which made him even more frightened.


    In fact, according to the skill of Sirius, if he and Lin Huan fight hard, Lin Huan will not kill him so easily. However, under the panic of Sirius, he was determined to run for his life, so he was weaker than the downwind.

 Chapter 394

    "Sirius, on that day, you threatened me and made me take three of your hands. Well, it''s just the right day. You''ll come and pick me up, too Lin Huan said coldly.


    Sirius thought to himself that Lin Huansheng was angry and would do his best. If he took his three palms, he would die. In a moment of panic, he said, "Lin Huan, you can''t kill me."


    "Sirius, last time you raided the palace, we had a word. You quit s city and never come back. But you are speechless and work together with shadow and blood red to set up a conspiracy to harm me. I''m afraid I won''t die now. What else do you have to say? "


    Lin Huan''s words, word by word in the heart of Sirius, let Sirius cold to the bottom.


    "Lin Huan, as long as you let me go, I swear I will never come back." For a moment, Sirius was afraid to die.


    "Ha ha, you gave him a chance to kill brother Zhong. Sirius, today is your day. " Lin Huan sneered and flew in again.


    Sirius''s eyes were terrified, and he quickly gathered his power to resist. Then Lin Huan tried his best to attack.


    The boundless vigorous wind is everywhere, and the formation is amazing.


    Sirius felt that all his hair and hair were blown away, and his face was crooked by the wind.


    With a bang, Sirius takes Lin Huan''s hand and flies out with a huge force.


    The dead Zhong Zheng seems to know that Lin Huan is going to avenge him, so he releases his hand at the right time. Sirius was overturned on the ground by the palm force, and Fang climbed out and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Second hand." Lin Huan said coldly.


    Lin Huan''s two palms hit him. The Sirius had vomited blood and was seriously injured. If you get another slap, where is your life? Today, when we turn the window in the gutter, it is the so-called thirty-six stratagems. When should we not go now? That day, the wolf had a plan, so he would fly away. However, Lin Huan seems to have taken the lead in preventing Sirius.


    "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much?" Sirius was frightened and said coldly.


    "I haven''t forgotten what you did to me, Sirius." Lin Huan said with a smile: "Sirius, I don''t want to embarrass you either. You just need to accept my third palm. Are you dead or alive? Have nothing to do with me?"


    Lin Huan said that he was ready to attack Sirius.


    Lin Huan''s third palm is a collection of all his skills. If he hits Sirius rashly, he will die. Lin Huan obviously didn''t leave a way for Sirius to survive. Sirius couldn''t help exclaiming, "wait a minute."


    "What else do you have to say?" Lin Huan stopped and looked at Sirius coldly.


    "Lin Huan, mengyan is still in our hands to save you. If you kill me, mengyan will surely die." Sirius sneered and thought, "fortunately, I didn''t kill nightmare at the beginning and left this trump card."


    Rose heard the nightmare in the hands of Sirius, for a moment can not help but anxiety, said: "Sirius, quickly, where is the nightmare in the end?"


    "Nightmare is my living chip now. How can I tell you so easily?" Sirius grinned treacherously.


    Lin Huan thought that the Sirius was extremely treacherous, but the safety of nightmare could not be ignored. At present, it''s still important to save nightmare, so he said: "Sirius, it''s very easy for me to kill you, but for the sake of nightmare, I''ll save a dog''s life first."


    Sirius breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lin Huan, if the nightmare is in my hand, how about changing one life for another?"


    Although it was cheap to let Sirius go so easily, Lin Huan was worried about the safety of nightmare, so he said: "well, take me to see nightmare. If nightmare is safe, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. "


    Sirius nodded, said: "to save nightmare, you can only go alone, or I don''t trust."


    Lin Huan''s reply was very crisp, and he promised, "OK."


    Wu Quan and crow, as well as rose and others are worried, said: "Huan brother, be careful of his trick."


    Lin Huan smile, a very confident look, said: "you can rest assured, I Lin Huan repeatedly through great difficulties, are safe. They can''t kill me. "


    Everyone knows that Lin Huan attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and mengyan has love and righteousness for him, so he will not abandon it anyway. So they all nodded.


    Lin Huan turned to Wu Quan and crow and said, "brother Zhong died for the alliance. You solemnly arrange his affairs."


    Both nodded.


    Lin Huan walks up to rose and tells her about little fish. Rose hears little fish''s spirit and nods and says, "brother Huan, don''t worry, she will give it to me."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said to Sirius, "Sirius, take me to see nightmare."


    Sirius answered and left first, followed by Lin Huan.


    After Lin Huan went, Wu Quan removed the bomb from the crow, then removed the gunpowder from all over the palace, and called all the brothers back to arrange Zhong Zheng''s affairs.


    Rose led Mei Lanju to xiaoyu''er''s hotel. She said hello to the waiter and went into xiaoyu''er''s room. But I saw that the little fish was sleeping sweetly, and there was a sweet smile on his pretty face.


    "Sister Rose, where did such a beautiful little girl come from?" Chunmei asked.


    Rose said with a little smile: "this girl is brother Huan''s sweetheart."


    "Ah The other four girls cried in surprise. Although she is only ten years old, the girl looks younger, as if she is not an adult. She is so young that she is included in Huange''s account. It''s hard to avoid her shock.


    "Don''t be surprised," Rose said with a smile. This girl has no idea of human affairs. She may not know that kind of thing. "


    So Rose told the story that the little fish saw Lin Huan do that with Meng Ya and Meng Shu, and then she was terrified and afraid of being bitten by the giant snake at Lin Huan''s waist. On hearing this, the four women couldn''t help giggling.


    However, just at this time, little fish said in a dreamy way: "big brother, Sister Rose really didn''t cheat me. It''s really comfortable to be bitten by a snake. Big brother, please bite me again, haha."


    Looking at the smirk on the little fish''s face, the five girls, rose and Mei Lan Ju Zhu, could not help looking at each other.


    "So, brother Huan has given her to that one?" Said Rose, blushing.


    "Brother Huan, it''s too bad. He won''t let it go when he''s so young." Xia LAN raised her mouth and said, feeling sour in her heart.


    Rose shook her head and said, "brother Huan''s practice of the blissful arts has greatly increased her strength. But last time, Sirius and Xuehong attacked him. He was seriously injured. We don''t know what happened later. Now Huange can come back safe and sound, we should thank God

 Chapter 395

    Peach blossom color medicine - Plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo four women nodded one after another


    Chunmei stepped forward, looked at the little fish and said, "this girl is so young that she looks so charming. I''m afraid that when we grow up, none of us can compare with her. "


    For a moment, everyone sighed.


    Dongzhu was only 19 years old. For a moment, his big eyes flashed and he said, "why don''t we make fun of her?"


    "What a trick?" Everyone else inquired.


    "Since Sister Rose said that brother Huan had to leave her here, but she was afraid that she would run away, so she used the blissful breath of yin and yang to make her sleep. Now that brother Huan is away, let''s wake her up. What will happen if she doesn''t see brother Huan? "


    Hearing the words, the girls couldn''t help giggling.


    For a moment, five women came forward one after another, throwing nostrils, scratching ears, and even scratching little fish''s feet. Little fish was dreaming, but suddenly felt itchy all over, especially the itchy nostrils. He couldn''t help yawning and sneezing.


    The five girls were sprayed by the little fish, and they couldn''t help escaping one after another.


    Little fish wakes up from her deep sleep. First, she sees plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo. They are as beautiful as flowers. She can''t help but wonder. Rose deliberately turned her back to prevent the little fish from seeing her.


    But little fish''s eyes, looking at Rose''s perfect posture, yelled: "Sister Rose."


    Rose turned back, deliberately cold face said: "who is your rose sister."


    Looking at Rose''s beautiful face, little fish thought that she couldn''t admit her mistake, so she cried: "you are sister rose, I didn''t admit my mistake."


    Rose already cold face, said: "I am rose good, but I am not your rose sister."


    "What''s going on?" Little fish is very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You come to ask us. We''ll ask you what''s the matter?" Chunmei chides with her sleeves.


    "Who are you?" The little fish was baffled.


    "We are all Huan''s people." The four women said one after another.


    Rose said coldly, "little fish, do you know what happened? Originally, we were all spoiled by brother Huan, but after brother Huan asked for you, he turned a blind eye to us. Do you think we were angry or not? "


    The little fish couldn''t help chuckling.


    "What are you laughing at?" The five women chided at the same time.


    "Brother Xiaohuan is very kind to me. Although he has so many beauties around him, he still loves me the most in his heart, hehe." The little fish laughs with pride, and all the five girls are very angry.


    "Sisters, come on." The rose gave a loud drink.


    "What are you doing?" The little fish curled up and trembled with fright.


    "You made us lose brother Huan''s favor. Let''s teach you a lesson." Five female powder powder said.


    "My mother, big brother, big brother, come and help me." The little fish was surrounded by five girls and could not help shouting.


    "Brother Huan has something important to do. No one dares to save you now." Rose is laughing.


    "Come on, sisters."


    At the moment, the five women threw themselves on the little fish and scratched her again. The little fish giggled and burst into tears.


    "Please, please let me go." The little fish prayed with a smile.


    "Then you promise us to stay away from brother Huan as far as possible, and don''t always sway in front of him." Rose is laughing.


    "Why is that?" Little fish asked with a laugh.


    "You don''t understand. You are so young and beautiful. With you in front of brother Huan, where are we in brother Huan''s eyes? " Chunmei also laughed.


    Once the little fish thinks that he can''t be in front of the big brother, the big brother won''t bite me with a snake if he can''t see himself. If he can''t be bitten by a snake, he can''t get the ultimate happiness. He shakes his head and says, "no, no, I don''t agree."


    "Then don''t blame our men for being merciless, sisters. Come on."


    Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    Just then, the door opened and Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu came in.


    Seeing Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu, little fish can''t help crying out: "sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, come and help me."


    Liu Mengya stepped forward and said, "ladies and sisters, stop first."


    Five female stopped for a moment, standing on one side, small fish embarrassed to get up, haha smile: "dream Ya elder sister, or you."


    Liu Mengya said with a cold face: "don''t praise me first, answer me a few questions first?"


    Little fish see the Savior arrived, quickly nodded.


    "How did you meet brother Huan?"


    "Big brother, he was seriously injured that day and floated over from the river. I just met him and saved him." "Little fish happily said:" in fact, every day I dream big brother can suddenly appear, this wish has finally come true


    Indeed, this very small probability of things happen to little fish, have to say little fish and Lin Huan''s fate is not over. What''s more, if it wasn''t for little fish, Lin Huan would have died. All the girls nodded for a moment.


    "Well, does the big brother have one?" Liu Mengya has not finished, has been red up. Or Liu Meng said, "my sister asked if you were the eldest brother and did that happen to you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Little fish has a strange expression.


    "That''s it?"


    "What is it?"


    "That thing?" Liu Mengshu blushed anxiously and his neck was thick.


    "Don''t ask. We heard her in her sleep just now. What else did she say that it was so comfortable to be bitten by a snake?" Dimple white little fish a look.


    "Mm-hmm, so that''s what you''re talking about." Little fish suddenly said: "of course, of course, Sister Rose really didn''t cheat me. At first, I felt so painful that I had to cry. But later, not only did I not feel pain, but also I felt so happy and comfortable. "


    Little fish in the aftertaste, and the girls have been furious, have been angry.


    "Do it." Liu Mengya said.


    Little fish suddenly panic, "dream Ya elder sister, help me, help me."


    "We are afraid that brother Huan will spoil you alone, so you must agree to our terms." Nightmare hey hey sneer: "otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    Little fish a exclamation, shout: "you don''t worry, say this problem, I first tell Huan brother a secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "In fact, brother Huan''s favorite person is not me." Little fish is laughing.


    "Who is that?" All the women felt uneasy for a moment.

 Chapter 396

    In fact, when Lin Xuewei saw Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu rushing away in a hurry, she left her heart and thought that there were so many women around brother Huan, and there must be something wrong with them. Curious for a moment, he followed up. At this time, I lie in the crack of the door and eavesdrop. When I hear this question, I can''t help but concentrate on it. At the same time, I feel like 15 buckets of water.


    "Who is it?" They asked.


    Little fish looked at the crowd and said, "except for sister Mengya, sister Mengshu and Sister Rose, which of you is sister Xuewei?"


    "Lin Xuewei." Everyone called out.


    It turns out that brother Huan''s favorite is Lin Xuewei. Liu Mengshu can''t help but say wrongly, "little fish, how do you know?"


    The little fish pondered and said, "because brother Huan was seriously injured and in a coma, he kept talking nonsense. Among them, I heard his name Xuewei sister the most times. But he also called Sister Rose, sister Mengya and sister Mengshu, as well as many people''s names. I can''t remember them clearly. "


    "Oh. Our real threat is Lin Xuewei. " Liu Mengya said, "brother Huan and Xuewei have been through life and death. They are childhood sweethearts, whimpering."


    Liu Mengya said that later, her eyes became red.


    Little fish laughs: "sister Mengya, don''t be sad. In fact, brother Huan called sister Xuewei, who mentioned Sister Rose and you the most. "


    "What did brother Huan say?" The women asked at the same time.


    "What did brother Huan say? It''s a secret Little fish said with a sly smile.


    "Little fish, if you don''t talk about it, don''t blame us for being ruthless." Liu Mengya said, waving her claws.


    "Well, I said, I said." The little fish surrendered again and again.


    "Huan elder brother accidentally mentions Xuewei''s younger sister the most. He says that he is sorry for her. They love each other, but they can only sneak together. And said he didn''t fulfill his promise, I''m sorry for her and so on. "


    If you change to the past, Xiaoyuer''s exposure to such a material will certainly become an explosive news time. However, about this amazing secret, Lin Xuewei has all said, so we are not surprised.


    Lin Xuewei is listening at the door. Her heart is warm. After all, she knows that she is the most important in Huange''s heart. That''s enough.


    "And then what?"


    "Then Sister Rose won." Said the little fish.


    "What''s that?" Rose asked nervously.


    "Brother Huan seems to be very sorry for you. When he talks about you, he burst into tears. What do you say I''m sorry for you? You''re lonely and miserable. But I wanted to make it up to you, but I was murdered by a traitor. "


    Rose smell speech, just know that Lin Huan has been holding guilt for himself, so even if you don''t know life and death, also remember this thing.


    "As for later, there are more people in huangotti. Say dream Ya and dream Shu you don''t sad, big brother this life can get you accompany has been very lucky. He said that he just got together with Mei Lan Ju Zhu and let your hopes be dashed. Brother Huan really felt guilty and so on. "


    Little fish''s words, the girls have been crying into a, have said: "fortunately Huan brother came back safe and sound."


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to see brother Huan. If you want to bully me." The little fish pouted.


    "Yes, thanks to little fish." All the women praised one after another, little fish.


    Hearing this, the little fish was so beautiful that she couldn''t help flashing a pair of big eyes and said cunningly, "in fact, I''m just a little girl. I won''t pose a threat to my sisters. On the contrary, brother Huan, sister Xuewei, is our common threat. "


    On hearing this, everyone agreed.


    Liu Mengya is also in line with the way: "fortunately, brother Huan is a gangster, and we don''t care about the reputation. If brother Huan is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s really not our share. "


    All the girls were sighing.


    Liu Mengshu also nodded and said: "my sister and I have seen brother Huan with our own eyes. At that time, we thought Xuewei had been killed by a bomb. The way she cried was really moving. At that time, my sister and I were still jealous. How could the feelings of my brother and sister be more earth shaking than love? I didn''t understand until Xuewei told me the whole story. "


    "Also, otherwise snow Wei''s name is mine, she pretends to replace me, also must my life experience is miserable, I certainly can''t spare her." Rose suddenly thought of the things between, can''t help but gasp out.


    "Sister Rose, our sisters take it out for you." Mei Lan Ju Zhu echoed.


    Lin Xuewei hears their comments outside the door. She feels that it''s not good. She doesn''t want to leave at this time. She turns around and leaves. However, she is in a hurry and touches the door.


    "Who?" The girls cried out at the same time.


    Rose''s skill is quick. She flies out with an arrow, blocking Lin Xuewei''s way.


    "Lin Xuewei, it''s really a narrow road." Rose grinned coldly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Xuewei asked cautiously.


    "You say what I want to do, come with me." Rose grabs Lin Xuewei''s arm and pulls it into the room.


    "It''s so easy to find a place with broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect him to follow me." Rose laughs.


    "You are sister Xuewei." Little fish stares at Lin Xuewei with big eyes, can''t help but praise: "no wonder big brother cares about you so much, so you look so beautiful?"


    As soon as little fish''s voice fell, all the girls glared at little fish one after another. Little fish screamed in secret. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Your sisters are beautiful. Lin Xuewei, you are so ugly."


    Lin Xuewei looks at xiaoyu''er and feels aggrieved. But Bing Xuewei is as smart as Lin Xuewei. Of course, she knows xiaoyu''er is the youngest, simple and childlike, and it''s best to fool her. She can''t help saying, "Xiaoyu, when I came here, Huan told me that xiaoyu''er is the most tricky. If you don''t like her, my brother will give her up. As long as you speak, my brother will listen to you. "


    Little fish smell speech, say: "Huan elder brother really said such words."


    Lin Xuewei said with a smile: "of course it''s true. How can I make it up?"


    "Wow." Little fish cried, "big brother don''t want me, big brother don''t like me."


    Rose quickly advised: "little fish, she lied to you, don''t believe her."


    Lin Xuewei is very sure to say: "Huan brother''s words, just say to me, I naturally know. Little fish, as long as I sue you in Huan brother, Huan brother will not want you. "


    Little fish cried and said, "sister Xuewei, please don''t sue me."

 Chapter 397

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Xuewei nodded and said: "as long as you listen to me, I won''t let brother Huan chase you out."


    Little fish obviously heard that Lin Huan loved Lin Xuewei most, so Lin Xuewei didn''t dare to listen, so she promised: "sister Xuewei, I''ll listen to you."


    "Little fish." Rose, Mengya and mengshudun are very angry.


    Liu Mengya stepped forward, "Lin Xuewei don''t rely on big brother like you, you can do whatever you want, sisters, let''s teach her a lesson."


    Lin Xuewei didn''t expect that these people would come as soon as they said so. All of them were like wolves and tigers. For a moment, she hated Lin Huan for provoking so many female wolves and tigers. But at this time, I couldn''t run any more, so I was immediately caught by the women and left on the bed.


    The little fish looked at it, and it was a miserable one. It was very good, and he only shivered in his heart.


    After the event, Lin Xuewei''s eyes were red and her tears were flowing.


    Liu Mengya stroked Lin Xuewei and said, "sister Xuewei, we are good sisters from now on."


    Lin Xuewei looked at the crowd with unbelievable eyes and said, "you let me go."


    All the girls nodded and said, "who let you be Xuewei''s sister, whom Huange loves most?"


    Lin Xuewei was overjoyed and said, "rose, you don''t blame me."


    Rose''s eyes were red. She thought of her miserable life and said, "if it wasn''t for your mother, I wouldn''t be alone. But that''s it. It''s no use saying more. "


    Lin Xuewei really felt guilty for rose. She gently comforted her and said, "rose, at the beginning, my mother had no choice but to make amends for her."


    Rose shook her hand and said, "don''t mention the past. Fortunately, both of our sisters fell in love with brother Huan, and even more fortunately, all of our sisters can be protected by brother Huan."


    The sisters could not help nodding.


    A war between women is over. But the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, the undercurrent surging, I don''t know how many conflicts they will make when they get along with each other in the future. At that time, it was Lin Huan who suffered.


    Lin Huan goes straight with Sirius to rescue mengyan and comes to the altar of the seven kill alliance.


    Lin Huan knew the location of the seven kill league''s stronghold. Although he came to other people''s territory, Lin Huan went up without hesitation.


    Sirius with Lin Huan into the sub altar, immediately several pretty beauty, quite alert to look at them. But these beauties knew Sirius, so they didn''t do it.


    And Sirius looked at several beauties, secretly winked at a beauty. These beauties are all highly trained and alert. The beauty immediately understood the meaning of Sirius, and went in without knowing the sound and color.


    The beauty has come to the room where Xuehong is and knocks on the door.


    Xuehong was wounded and fled. At this time, Fang Yungong finished. Looking at the swollen guy at the foot of his leg, he couldn''t help hating him. He said: "fortunately, he escaped in time. Otherwise, don''t say that he can''t keep his life. I''m afraid that his life will be lost there."


    At this time, hearing the knock on the door, I could not help but roar impatiently: "what are you doing?"


    That beautiful woman answers a way quickly: "boss, subordinate has important matter to report."


    "Come in." Blood red lightly said a.


    The beauty pushed the door in and came respectfully to Xuehong.


    "What''s the matter?" Blood red head did not lift.


    "Boss, Sirius took a young and handsome man into the sub altar. Sirius looked very nervous." The beauty answered truthfully.


    "Young and handsome man." In the first reaction, he thought of Lin Huan. He was shocked and said in secret, "what is the purpose of this Sirius? Why did he bring Lin Huan here?"


    "That''s nothing. I''ll leave." Said the beauty.


    "Wait a minute, you hurry to help me see what the purpose of that man coming here is?" Blood red exhorts a way.


    The beauty nodded and came out. At this time, Lin Huan went straight to Sirius and said coldly, "Sirius, you''d better not do any tricks?"


    Sirius shook his head and said, "Lin Huan, your martial arts are far superior to mine. How dare I do anything?"


    "Where is the nightmare?" Lin Huan asked.


    Sirius said truthfully: "this place is the place of blood red, the place of nightmare. How can I know?"


    "Sirius, are you not afraid that I will kill you now?" Lin Huan said fiercely.


    "I''m afraid, but when you come here, do you still want to go out alive?" Sirius burst out laughing.


    "Sirius." Lin Huan felt cheated and couldn''t help flying to Sirius.


    However, Sirius flew away. At the same time, several beautiful colleagues next to him started to work. Lin Huan strides away and fights with several beauties.


    Although these beauties have good skills, Lin Huanqing is in a hurry. He doesn''t show any mercy and knocks these beauties to the ground. Then he followed Sirius.


    That day, the wolf went into the secret door and saw the beauty. He said quickly, "take me to see Xuehong."


    Seeing that Sirius was worried, the beauty immediately nodded and took Sirius to the blood red room.


    After Lin Huan catches up, the beauty has touched the secret weapon in the secret way, and suddenly countless flying arrows come to Lin Huan. However, Lin Huan''s ability now can not be underestimated. Suddenly, he used his internal power to divide the arrow into two sides, and then he flew through the gap.


    But under this block, after Lin Huanyue passed, there was no sign of Sirius, so he couldn''t help looking forward carefully.


    Sirius went into Xuehong''s room. Xuehong looked at him angrily and said coldly, "Sirius, how did you lead Lin Huan here?"


    Sirius frowned and said, "do I want to do this? If I don''t use this strategy, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Lin Huan like a shadow."


    "The shadow is dead." Xuehong said in surprise.


    "Yes, the shadow has died in the hands of Lin Huan." Sirius nodded and took your head and said, "now, we can only work together to deal with Lin Huan. If Lin Huan doesn''t get rid of it, it''s the end of you and me."


    "But Lin Huan''s skill has risen again. I''m afraid purple mang is not his opponent now. If we join hands, we may not be his opponents Xuehong remembers Lin Huan''s blow at that time, but she still has a lingering fear.


    "Although Lin Huan has super strength, we still have a trump card in our hands." Said Sirius surly.


    "You''re talking about nightmares." Blood red suddenly wake up a way.


    "Yes, it''s nightmare." Sirius nodded heavily.


    "If you say that, I think of a clever plan." Xuehong sneered.


    "What''s the trick?" Sirius glared at Xuehong. After all, there was a way to save his life. Of course, he longed for it.

 Chapter 398

    The peach blossom color doctor Xuehong immediately lay down in the ear of Sirius and whispered. Sirius couldn''t help laughing and said coldly, "Lin Huan, your death is coming."


    "In that case, we will act separately." Blood red exhorts a way.


    Sirius nodded, and then flew out of the door. Seeing Lin Huan coming here, he sneered: "Lin Huan, don''t you want to save nightmare? Follow me."


    With that, Sirius flew forward.


    "Where to go?" Lin Huan yells and catches up.


    I saw the wolf fly like electricity that day, straight along the dark road, running forward. Lin Huan chased after him and prevented Sirius from scheming.


    Sirius flew forward, but saw that the end of the front had been blocked, and at the end, just as Xuehong said, there was a golden Buddha. Sirius ran in the past, and immediately moved under the Golden Buddha, there was a boom at the end.


    Then, with the roar, a door opened on the wall at the end. Sirius turned quickly into the door. Lin Huan roared: "where to go?" Also with the wolf into the door.


    However, when Lin Huan entered the entrance hole, the secret door was closed. Lin Huan looked around, where is the trace of Sirius? But inside the huge room, there was a drop of sound.


    Lin Huan was surprised. He had already noticed that the sound was coming from the sandalwood cabinet on the opposite wall. Lin Huan didn''t dare to delay more, and quickly opened the door of the sandalwood cabinet.


    But at a glance, Lin Huan could not help sighing and sweating.


    I saw that nightmare was put in the cabinet, and nightmare was tied with time bomb all over his body, and the sound was uploaded from the controller on the time bomb.


    Lin Huan is shocked and goes to remove the glue from nightmare''s mouth. Mengyan exhaled quickly and called out: "Lin Huan, you go, you go, it''s too late if you don''t go."


    Lin Huan, however, saw that there was only one minute left on the time bomb instrument. He shook his head coldly and said, "nightmare, don''t talk nonsense. Since I''m here, I won''t go."


    "This time bomb can''t be lifted. Do you want to die with me?" Nightmare said in panic.


    "Shut up." Lin Huan coldly roared: "speak again, we all die here."


    Nightmare can''t help but close her mouth, but there is a warm current in her heart. After all, Lin Huan can risk her life to save each other, which makes her feel very happy.


    See the time bomb time has been adjusted to 58 seconds, but Lin Huan did not see any clues. Only rose shook her head hopelessly and said, "this time bomb is a dead bomb. No matter you touch a thread, my bomb will explode."


    Lin Huan hated, but didn''t expect that Sirius was so vicious? But Lin Huan laughed coldly and said, "is it so easy to kill me?"


    Lin Huan thought that the effective way now is to get rid of the bomb on nightmare as soon as possible, and then throw it out. Only in this way can we save the nightmare on the line of life and death.


    But if you touch any of the wires on the bomb, it will explode. However, it will take less than four seconds for the lead to be touched to cause the bomb to explode. That is to say, if you need to release the bomb from nightmare in the only four seconds, then throw it out.


    If you were anyone, it would be impossible to have such a fast speed, and in only four seconds, it would be impossible to remove the bomb. But Lin Huan knew that was the only way.


    Lin Huan, who has the harmony of yin and Yang, has already become extremely fast, like lightning. So Lin Huan clenched his teeth and decided to take a chance.


    Lin Huan saw that the display time of the instrument on the time bomb was only more than ten seconds, but now it was also delayed. Suddenly, he waved his finger like electricity, and the sharp scissors between his fingers. Unexpectedly, he cut off all the wires and threw them out.


    At the same time, the bomb made a huge roar.


    Lin Huan hugs mengyan and is rushed out by the gas wave of the bomb. When the smoke diffused, Lin Huan scattered the smoke and saw nightmare staring at himself.


    "Nightmare, how can you look at me like this?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    Nightmare actually smile, this ice like woman, for the first time gorgeous smile, like facing the sunrise blooming lotus, the United States is amazing.


    "Brother Huan, you really did it." Nightmare gentle language, let ran hear heart crisp.


    Lin Huan knew that the nightmare was so beautiful when the ice and snow melted.


    "Nightmare, you are so beautiful and gentle now." Lin Huan said sincerely.


    Nightmares, smiling and beautiful, said softly, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, of course." Lin Huan is overjoyed, Huoran embraces nightmare in his arms.


    Nightmare gently phase, and Lin Huan kiss together.


    At this time, but I do not know where came the voice of Sirius, said: "Lin Huan, really did not expect, did not blow up you."


    "Sirius, where are you? I have to kill you. " Lin Huan roared.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance." Sirius Yin measured to smile, shouting: "blood red big brother, hands."


    Blood red coldly should a: "good."


    But see blood red voice a fall, from the top of that room unexpectedly fell a huge steel plate, and this steel plate above is sharp thorn awn. If they fall down with the steel plate on their back, they will not only be smashed into meat cakes by the steel plate, but also be stabbed by countless thorns, and their bodies will be covered with blood holes.


    Nightmares and Lin Huan look at the scene in front of them in horror for a moment, and their faces look like earth color.


    Outside the room came the laughter of Sirius and xuehongyin.


    Seeing that the steel plate was about to fall, Lin Huan suddenly gathered all his breath and went up. For a moment, the steel plate stopped in mid air.


    "What a Lin Huan. It''s amazing." Sirius watched in horror.


    "Sirius, don''t worry. The steel plate is several thousand jin. No matter how strong Lin Huan''s skill is, he can''t support much time." Xuehong said fiercely.


    Mengyan looks at Lin Huan who is trying to support the steel plate. She can''t help but feel at a loss. Lin Huan roared: "nightmare, hurry to find the organ."


    Mengyan is in a panic and goes to look for the mechanism everywhere. But above that wall, seamless, where has any mechanism?


    "Brother Xuehong, they won''t break the mechanism." Said Sirius anxiously.

 Chapter 399

    "Even if there is a mechanism, they can''t find it." Xuehong said confidently.


    At this time, she saw that nightmare was like an ant on a hot pot, searching for the mechanism everywhere. However, she searched all over the room, but there was no mechanism, so she couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    Lin Huan tried his best to push the steel plate down, but his strength was gradually exhausted, and he couldn''t help being pressed up slowly by the steel plate. Moreover, Lin Huan could not help but vomit blood from his mouth under great pressure.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t stand it. Lin Huan, go to hell. " Sirius laughed triumphantly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xuehong also laughed with pride.


    The huge pressure came to Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s veins burst out, his pupils turned red, and he fell to his knees with a plop. Rao was still trying his best to support the steel plate.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, I''m content to die with you. Give up." Nightmare pours in Lin Huan''s arms and cries.


    Lin Huan''s hair seemed to exude blood, and he growled coldly: "I will never give up until the last moment."


    Mengyan looks at Lin Huan''s resolute eyes, takes your head heavily and says, "yes, we can''t give up."


    At this time, the steel plate has been pressed down bit by bit, and Lin Huan gushes out blood again. Nightmare can''t help but raise her head in horror and looks at the steel plate with countless thorns in shock.


    Lin Huan squatted down bit by bit under the pressure of the steel plate, sweating all over. It was obvious that he had reached the ultimate limit of resistance.


    Nightmare looked at the top of the head of the steel plate in panic, suddenly saw in the middle of the steel plate actually has a finger thick round hole. The round hole looks very deep and mysterious.


    At such a critical moment, nightmare has no time to think about it. Seeing that Lin Huan has been pressed to his knees, he can''t help reaching into the round hole at the critical moment.


    After that, Lin Huan suddenly lost his strength and fell to the ground with a plop. But as nightmares poke their fingers into the hole, the amazing thing is that instead of falling down, the steel plate makes a rumbling sound and rises up.


    "They broke the mechanism," Sirius said in a daze


    Xuehong could not help shaking her head and saying, "it seems that they should not die."


    "They should not die, but I should die." Sirius obviously some panic, roar: "what method to deal with Lin Huan?"


    "The mechanism in this darkroom has been broken by him. What else can we do?" Xuehong shakes her head slightly.


    "Can''t we just sit and wait to die?" Cried Sirius.


    "Of course, we can''t wait to die." Blood red coldly said: "now the situation is, Lin Huan just in order to resist the steel plate fall, consumed most of the power, now he has not been able to recover. If he recovers, you and I will die. "


    "You mean..." Sirius said with a smile, "take advantage of this and take his life."


    "Yes." Xuehong nodded heavily and said, "take advantage of his illness and kill him."


    Obviously, Lin Huan knew that he was going to face a more dangerous challenge. He could not help but sit down with his knees crossed. He mobilized Yin and yang to harmonize qi and tried to recover his power.


    However, just at this time, the secret door of the room was opened again, and Xuehong and Sirius both went into the dark room.


    "What are you doing?" Nightmare is ahead.


    "Nightmare, you have always been wise and wise. Now you have become so stupid with Lin Huan. Isn''t it very clear what we are going to do?" Sirius sneered.


    "I will never allow you to hurt him." Nightmare stood in front of them without hesitation.


    "Nightmare, you can''t beat any of us. You still want to pull us, don''t you want to die? " Sirius glared at nightmare.


    "Sirius, don''t talk nonsense with her. If you delay one more point, Lin Huan will recover one more point." Blood red reminds Sirius heavily.


    "Yes, I forgot that Lin Huan is our important goal." Before Sirius''s words came down, Sirius''s claws had already gone out, like lightning, attacking nightmare very quickly.


    Nightmare saw that wolf''s claw came quickly that day, and she could not help reaching deep to block it, but the speed of nightmare was far less than that of Sirius, her palm had not been blocked, and Sirius''s claw had caught her chest.


    Nightmare suddenly faded, anxious, efforts to side. And Sirius''s claws, holding nightmare''s coat, smashed. For a moment, the white skin of nightmare flashed out.


    Blood red looks at the skin like snow and jade, can''t help drooling. However, although nightmare''s clothes were broken, he didn''t care about it. He flew out of his long legs and hit Sirius. With a backhand, Sirius pulls nightmare''s leg and turns her to the ground.


    As soon as nightmare''s legs spin, she turns over and attacks Sirius again.


    Xuehong could not help shaking her head and yelling: "Sirius, your Kung Fu is really backward. It takes so long to fight a nightmare."


    "Sirius said:" she tried hard, I can''t take her, you don''t come to help


    With a cold smile, Xuehong flies away, raises her hand and fights with mengyan, and says, "Sirius, I''ll stand here first, and you''ll deal with Lin Huan."


    Sirius answered, "good." Turn over and attack Lin Huan.


    That blood red eye sees nightmare. Although it is as cold as an iceberg, it is a cold beauty. For a moment, her mind is in turmoil, and she wants to tease nightmare.


    Mengyan knew that Xuehong was a filthy old lecheron. Seeing his color hand waving around in front of him, he could not help getting tired of it. He raised his hand and hit Xuehong hard.


    Xuehong''s strength is only above and not below Sirius. At this time, mengyan raises her hand and pats herself. As soon as she turns, she has come to the back of mengyan.


    Nightmare after strict training, natural skill is not bad, did not turn around, after a kick. Xuehong pushes mengyan''s foot to turn over. Mengyan''s foot is pushed back by Xuehong. She is about to turn around, but she is held tightly by Xuehong behind her back.


    Nightmares were frightened and urgent for a while, and they scolded angrily, but they were smiling and turned a deaf ear.


    Lin Huan is gathering his strength when he suddenly realizes that Xuehong is attacking him. He has no time to resist. He can''t help but lift his breath and quickly retreat. In surprise, Sirius starts to attack Lin Huan with his claw shadow.


    Lin Huan spent too much energy. At this time, his power could not be recovered, but he had to avoid the attack of Sirius. He could not help swimming around under the shadow of Sirius''s claws. However, Rao was so angry that Lin Huan couldn''t help being caught by Sirius many times. For a moment, he was in pain.

 Chapter 400

    The peach blossom color doctor - Sirius Yin measures the ground to smile, attack to Lin Huan again.


    Lin Huan is hard up and hiding everywhere, but he is still hurt by Sirius from time to time.


    After all, Lin Huan used too much power to resist the steel plate, so he was attacked by Sirius at this time, and he could only be beaten.


    The blood red is really an old sex wolf, at this time from the nightmare that cut such as jade saw the temptation between the peaks of the nightmare, actually out of saliva. In a moment of confusion, he reached out to touch the boundless silk.


    The feeling of smoothness and tenderness makes Xuehong feel very comfortable and intoxicated.


    But nightmare hated the bone marrow, and her eyes burst out with fire. Suddenly she dropped her head and bit her bloody hand.


    Blood red can''t help but send out a pig like howl, trying to break free, but the nightmare bite not to lose. Blood red raised her hand and patted nightmare on her back.


    Nightmare a pitiful call fell out, with the blood in the mouth, coldly looking at the blood red. It''s just like a ghost coming out of hell.


    Xuehong looked at her bloody hand, could not help but hate and anger, cold roar: "nightmare, you want to die."


    That blood red flies away again, the nightmare unexpectedly does not avoid does not hide, contains the boundless thick smile, looks at the blood red like the beautiful flowers. Xuehong is astonished, but although the nightmare is beautiful, it''s really hateful. Today she has to die.


    See that blood red palm force all want to attack to nightmare''s body, nightmare is attacked by this palm, only afraid to die.


    Lin Huan sees it at first sight, and suddenly feels cramped in her heart. This nightmare betrays them in order to save herself. How can she abandon her safety. In spite of the attack of Sirius, he flew away abruptly.


    Blood red smell behind the wind, dark surprised, is to fly to dodge, but Lin Huan to very fast. Lin Huan slapped him on the back and rushed forward involuntarily.


    Lin Huan''s strength was not enough, so he didn''t do much damage to Xuehong. Blood red, a false alarm, but see the nightmare of the face is in front of him, not from the courage to fight life, with saliva, is ready to put the nightmare to the ground.


    However, nightmares are not easy to be compared with. Seeing blood red and lustful, they want to take advantage of themselves. At the moment, I tried my best to kick the bloody crotch.


    Blood red again issued a pig like scream, cover crotch scream unceasingly.


    Xuehong thinks that her second son is suffering a lot in the past two days. She was kicked by rose and almost broke her own eggs. I was kicked by nightmare this time. I don''t know what happened? But that deep pain, I''m afraid my own eggs are really broken this time.


    Blood red screams unceasingly, covers the crotch pain to jump up and down. However, at this time, he was hit by a man''s meat cannonball, and the blood red splashed on the ground, and his eyes were full of stars. At this time dizzy, also don''t know is the pain above unbearable, or the pain below.


    It turns out that just now Lin Huan attacked Xuehong. The wolf followed him that day. After Lin Huan attacked, the killer suddenly slapped Lin Huan on the back, which led to Lin Huan hitting Xuehong like a missile.


    Lin Huan vomited blood and sat up slowly.


    Nightmares are also injured, shouting: "Huan brother."


    Sirius sneered, looking at Lin Huan who had been beaten by himself, he became more and more proud.


    And blood red under the carelessness, one after another injured, pain on the ground to roll.


    Sirius light smile: "blood red big brother, you first rest in the side, Lin Huan has been seriously injured, here I deal with it."


    Xuehong nodded hard, climbed to the root of the wall and tried to heal.


    Sirius looked at Lin Huan coldly and smilingly: "Lin Huan, it''s time for you to die."


    The voice of Sirius Fang falls, deceives the body, flies out of the claw of Sirius and grabs Lin Huan. Nightmare saw Sirius under the killer, as long as this success, Lin Huan will die. At once, Yu Yong rose up and flew to block.


    Seeing that his "heart dissection by Sirius" could not be carried out as he wished, Sirius turned his claws into his palms and patted nightmare fiercely.


    This day wolf under heavy hand, obviously want to beat nightmare to death. Lin Huan''s pupil shrinks and turns over.


    With a bang, Sirius hit Lin Huan''s back heavily.


    Lin Huan felt black in front of his eyes, his throat was sweet again, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on nightmare''s snow-white neck. Very warm, with a strong smell of blood from the nose, the nightmare can not help but shed blood out.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan." Nightmare cried out.


    However, Lin Huan slowly fell to the ground.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan." Nightmare cried out.


    Lin Huan sat on the ground feebly. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his eyelids.


    "Lin Huan, go to hell." Sirius waved all over the sky claw shadow and roared: "Lin Huan, I will let you die without a burial place, and I will let you die under the starving death of Sirius."


    Nightmare looks at the countless wolf heads in horror, and suddenly gathers into a huge wolf. He rushes towards Lin Huan in a frenzy. He is shocked and forgets to shout. He just feels that there is a blank in his mind.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was about to die under the wolf''s claw, the real body of Yuanying in Lin Huan''s body suddenly flashed out and became extremely miserable.


    Lin Huan''s eyes suddenly earned open, red eyes, ferocious strange, such as the wild devil general.


    Xuehong looks at Lin Huan''s change in surprise. She is shocked: Lin Huan has been hit hard by excessive use of Qi and bad breath. Now she is angry, which leads to the confusion of his whole breath, so he is possessed by the devil.


    When the giant wolf suddenly pours on Lin Huan, Lin Huan suddenly raises his hands and breaks the wolf''s mouth.


    With a cry from Sirius, the phantom disappeared and returned to its original state.


    At this time, Lin Huan grabbed one arm of Sirius with both hands, and pulled it down. That day, the wolf''s arm was pulled down by Lin Huan.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed, blood covered the sky.


    Sirius screamed bitterly, turned and saw Lin Huan''s crazy eyes, and cried out in horror: "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, don''t kill me."


    However, Lin Huan has come.


    Sirius turned over and rolled to the ground in horror. Lin Huan fell to the ground and rushed to Sirius again.


    In pain, Sirius rolled away on the ground, waiting to get up and run away.


    However, Lin Huan, like a ghost, stood in front of Sirius.


    Sirius looked at Lin Huan, who was just like a wild devil, in horror. All of a sudden, his power poured out and suddenly gathered into an uproar. Sirius soared into the air and attacked Lin Huan.

 Chapter 401

    The doctor of Peach Blossom - the Sirius obviously put all his eggs in one basket.


    See that day the wolf waving all over the sky claw shadow, like a very miserable hungry wolf general to Lin Huan.


    But Lin Huan was at the entrance of the secret door, and seemed to ignore the countless hungry wolves.


    When Sirius came like the tide, Lin Huan''s clothes and hair were flying. At the same time, Lin Huan was attacked by the wolf''s claws.


    The coat was torn to pieces. For a moment, the whole body was scratched by the wolf''s claws, bleeding.


    Sirius smirked and said, "Lin Huan, even if I hurt an arm, you are dead."


    However, just at this time, Lin Huan suddenly roared, the boundless wind, huge waves of gas, such as the general, surging out.


    Sirius was so surprised that he couldn''t help being whirled by the waves. All of a sudden, Lin Huan''s hands were like electricity, and he put his arms tightly around Sirius''s body.


    After being grasped by Lin Huan, Sirius screamed in horror.


    "Go to hell." Lin Huan roared, and then Huoran threw Sirius out.


    The body of Sirius is like a missile, and Lin Huan throws it on the roof. On the roof is the steel plate forged by refined steel, on which there are countless half foot long thorns.


    Then came the sound of a sharp blade. Nightmare looked up and saw that Sirius was fixed on the steel plate. The sharp stab came out of the steel plate, and the blood was like rain.


    Nightmares suddenly startled face shaqing, a scream, fainted.


    "Blood red, it''s your turn." Lin Huan roared and turned around angrily.


    However, when Lin Huan stares at a pair of demonic eyes, where is the blood red sound and shadow. I''m afraid that Xuehong will see that Lin Huan is possessed by the devil. Seeing that the situation is not right, she has already gone away.


    "Blood red, blood red, where are you?" Lin Huan roared.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan forced to dredge the meridians, although his strength increased sharply, he was already in a state of being possessed by the devil and was about to lose his mind. At this time can''t find blood red, Lin Huan temporarily confused mind, roared up.


    Nightmare was stunned by the frightening scene. When she saw Lin Huan who was in a crazy state, she was shocked in her heart: "brother Huan, I''m afraid he''s going to be possessed. If you don''t control him, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."


    But at this time, Lin Huan cried out like a mad devil and ran into the wall like a dragon. For a moment, his arm was dripping with blood, but he didn''t feel it.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, wake up." Mengyan rushes over and shakes Lin Huan hard.


    Lin Huan''s consciousness was confused, and he couldn''t tell who was who for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he overthrew the nightmare to the ground.


    Nightmare a exclamation, vomited a mouthful of blood, but again from the ground to get up.


    "I must stop him, I must save him." Nightmare said heavily in her heart.


    At this time, Lin Huan felt a splitting headache and struggled. He held his head and howled loudly.


    Mengyan looks at Lin Huan in agony. For a moment, her heart wants to crack, but she rushes to Lin Huan again and shakes Lin Huan hard: "brother Huan, brother Huan, look at me, I''m mengyan."


    "Nightmare, who is nightmare." There seems to be a ray of clarity in Lin Huan''s mind.


    "I''m nightmare, nightmare. Rose''s good sister Nightmare tries her best to stimulate Lin Huan.


    "Who are nightmares? I don''t know nightmares at all?" Lin Huan roared and overturned the nightmare to the ground again.


    However, suddenly turned to the nightmare but shed two lines of tears of grief, the tears through the boundless sadness, such as the withering of flowers.


    When the sad eyes touched Lin Huan, Lin Huan felt a shock all over, as if there was a line of clarity in his mind, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Nightmare." Lin Huan cried in pain.


    However, Fang Youxian Qingming is suddenly engulfed by chaos from all over the world. Lin Huan screamed miserably, and by virtue of the only immortal Qingming, he reached his Baihui acupoint. The acupoint here is an important acupoint of the human body, which can not only dredge the breath of the human body, but also stimulate people''s thinking.


    "Nightmare, come on, come on, take off your clothes, or it''s too late." Cried Lin Huan.


    "Take off, take off your clothes." Mengyan looks at Lin Huan in surprise. It''s incredible.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, or I''ll be possessed." Lin Huan endured the pain and said heavily.


    Nightmare see Lin Huan said sure to the extreme, there is no sense of obscenity, can not help but gently remove the clothes on the body.


    For a moment, the snow-white body, like the snow of the snow mountain, appeared in front of Lin Huan with amazing beauty.


    Lin Huan doesn''t care to explain anything. He rushes to nightmare like a tiger. He rubs her up and down, and tears up her whole body. All of a sudden, he seems to be in a blissful transition. Nightmare also with a scream, completely lost.


    I don''t know that after a long time, Lin Huan''s consciousness suddenly became clear, and then slowly went to absorb the pure Yin breath from nightmare. Like a long dragon absorbing water, he absorbed the breath continuously, and then combined the secreted breath in his body with the breath.


    Such as mountains and rivers, such as trickle, slowly gathered together. Then it forms a big river, and the big river also rises and falls with waves, and all rivers irrigate the sea. Lin Huan slowly runs the blissful method, taking the regenerated Yin Yang harmonious Qi as an index, walking in the nightmare and his own eight channels.


    A moment later, the disordered breath in Lin Huan''s body was adjusted, and order was slowly formed, and then it was freely flowing. Slowly, all the obstacles are dredged, and with the breath constantly swimming away, the wound in nightmare''s body is also repaired.


    Two people like synchronous into the extreme carefree cloud, intoxicated in the boundless auspicious clouds, the whole body has been the ultimate happiness, want to die, want to immortal. Nightmare, like a clever cat, lies in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan finally breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, then exhaled to return to the field, and sat down with nightmare in his arms.


    Nightmare seems to get the ultimate happiness, blurred eyes, beautiful as cherry blossoms, watery, affectionate, staring at Lin Huan, said: "brother Huan, just now is really too comfortable, too wonderful."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "nightmare, brother Huan, I''m sorry for you."


    Nightmares all over a shock, said: "you where I am sorry."


    Lin Huan said solemnly: "in fact, at the beginning, I had already got the blissful treasure, and the one I gave to the shadow was also a fake jade. I lied to you. "


    Nightmares actually smile, a no blame expression, said: "Huan brother, I don''t care about this. Try to think that you didn''t cheat me at the beginning, how could you have such a brilliant young hero? "

 Chapter 402

    "Nightmare, you don''t blame me anymore." Lin Huan said with a heartfelt smile.


    "Of course I don''t blame you. And I''m going to follow you. I don''t know if your promise to me still counts. " Nightmare, a beautiful woman like an iceberg, is as delicate as a bird.


    "Count, of course. Brother Huan, I can''t help it. " Lin Huan laughs and feels very satisfied and happy for a moment.


    "But there are so many little beauties around you, I''m afraid they can''t hold me." Nightmare said anxiously.


    "You worry about that." Lin Huan looked into nightmare''s beautiful eyes and said, "it''s up to you to risk your life to save me this time. You''ve saved my life. Who dares say no? "


    Nightmare smell speech, sincerely smile. It seems that this is the first time in so many years that I smile so knowingly. Maybe from now on, the miserable past will go with me, and I will get real happiness in the future.


    When the heart block was broken, nightmare eyes shed two lines of clear tears. Lin Huan gently helps her dry her tears. Lin Huan knows that the tears are not sadness, but the happiness of melting ice.


    "Sirius and shadow die miserably. Xuehong runs away and chufeng disappears. I''m afraid they will retaliate in the future. " Lin Huan thought in his heart. But Lin Huan also knows clearly that Xuehong is scared out of his courage this time. If he is not sure, he does not dare to act rashly. But Chu Feng lost the biggest power of shadow, and didn''t dare to make waves for a moment. Therefore, the next step is to open up territory in an all-round way and strive to rapidly expand the strength of the alliance.


    Because in the current situation, the reason why Sirius is so crazy is that Xuehong, as one of the leaders of the seven kill League, does not hesitate to cooperate with Sirius. It must have an ulterior motive. The reason why they can work together is the great temptation of paradise. Therefore, I must understand the blissful plan as soon as possible, and explore the real object of the destruction of the Lin family more quickly and conveniently.


    Lin Huan thought about it, helped mengyan up and said, "mengyan, next, follow me back to the alliance."


    Nightmare nodded gently.


    When they were ready, they went out of the seven killers'' Alliance and returned to the alliance.


    Xuehong sees the scene of Lin Huan''s being possessed. She knows that if she doesn''t go any more, she will be more miserable if she deals with Sirius. So he sneaked out of the door, endured the pain and ran away.


    Just walk between, but ran into Chu breeze. Chu Feng came up and asked, "it''s said that Lin Huan has fallen into your trap. Take me to have a look. I want to see Lin Huan die myself."


    Xuehong was so shocked that she quickly withdrew chufeng to one side: "don''t want to die. Follow me. Don''t join in the fun."


    Chu Feng was shocked and said, "what happened?"


    Xuehong''s frightened look makes chufeng feel that things are not good. Xuehong says, "Lin Huan is crazy, and Sirius has died in his hands. Do you want to die in his hands?"


    "Then my revenge will not be avenged, and the shadow will die miserably in his hands, so we let him go." Chu Feng said dejectedly.


    "Chu Feng, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We''d better protect our lives first." Blood red finish saying, pull the Chu wind and go.


    Lin Huan leads nightmare back to the alliance. At this time, crow has arranged for Zhong Zheng''s affairs, and the giant Gang mourns. All the brothers are grieving for Zhong Zheng''s death. Lin Huan can''t help but feel guilty for Zhong Zheng''s death. After all, Zhong Zheng is an important pillar of the alliance and has made great contributions to the alliance. But at this point, Lin Huan had no choice but to comfort the brothers and turn grief into strength, because only in this way can he stand up to the dead Zhong Zheng.


    After Zhong Zheng''s affairs, Lin Huan readjusted the management system of the alliance. In fact, Lin Huan is still in charge of the league, crow is in charge of the affairs, and Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu help. Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu made many contributions and were promoted to be in full charge of the security office of the alliance. Rose and meilanju bamboo are still responsible for patrol and security work. And because mengyan once handled the affairs of the Sirius Gang on behalf of Sirius, and had some experience in managing the gang, mengyan took over Zhong Zheng and controlled both the Sirius gang and the Iron Eagle club. In the New District, Ma Wu Ma Liu has managed the Qinglong association with great influence, so they continue to take care of the affairs of the Qinglong Association.


    After the arrangement was completed, Lin Xuehao found Lin Huan and said, "ah Huan, now the Lin family industry has been taken care of by Xiao Wei, and I have become an idle person. Let me see the alliance and do something


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "elder brother, this gangster is living a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. I can''t guarantee that he will die any day."


    Lin Xuehao patted his chest and said, "I''m not afraid of this. I''ve seen the passion of all the brothers these days. That''s Changkuai. So I really like such a passionate day. Let me join in. "


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t be the master of this."


    Lin Xuehao said with a smile: "you are worried about your parents. You can rest assured that I have convinced them."


    Lin Huan didn''t believe Lin Xuehao''s words. He couldn''t help asking Lin Guodong in person. Lin Guodong nodded and said, "real heroes come out of real swords and guns. Ah Huan, I''m really glad that you have made such achievements now. And Xuehao''s character is too cowardly, you let him learn from you. I''m sure you won''t take him with you to do anything hurtful. "


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that after the kidnapping, Lin Guodong''s attitude turned 180 degrees. But since Lin Guodong said so, Lin Huan is not good to refuse, so he nodded and agreed.


    Lin Guodong looked at Lin Huan. Suddenly, he was deeply and dignified. He patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and said, "ah Huan, although we are not real father and son. But I always regard you as my own son. "


    Lin Guodong revealed his true feelings. Lin Huan was moved and nodded: "Dad, if it wasn''t for you, ah Huan and his mother would have starved to death in the street. In ah Huan''s heart, I have long regarded you as my real father. "


    Lin Guodong''s eyes seemed moist, sighed and said: "after these things, we are more like a family."


    "Not like a family? Ah Huan is more powerful than you were at the beginning. He married both of our daughters quietly. " Mrs. Lin involuntarily said this sentence, as if with sour meaning.


    Lin Huan can''t help but smile: "Auntie, where ah Huan didn''t respect you before, you don''t care."

 Chapter 403

    Peach blossom color doctor - Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "ah Huan, where did you say? Now you are the husband of my two daughters. How can I care about you? "


    How Lin Huan listened to Mrs. Lin''s language was ironic. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s not the same thing.


    However, Lin Xuehao laughed, "Mom, ah Huan is your son-in-law and your son. You can''t do it if you don''t like it. "


    "You son of a bitch." Mrs. Lin gave him a white look.


    For a moment, the whole family laughed and looked very harmonious.


    Lin Huan knows that he is going to do a good job of planning for opening the alliance, and the next step is to deal with the Tianjian gang in G city. Lin Huan is very clear that the Tianjian Gang is a mysterious gang. If you want to deal with such a mysterious Gang, you can''t do without enough strength.


    However, Lin Huan''s body wastage was too much, although he was in danger after many wars. So Lin Huan for the next war, not only give himself a few days off. In the past few days, Lin Huan and Liu''s sisters, nightmare and rose, Mei Lanju and Zhu''s four daughters, together with a little fish, Lin Xuewei, have spent a few days singing and extravagant. Of course, Lin Huan didn''t have a spare time. He secretly practiced martial arts, combined with many beauties, and practiced blissful scriptures.


    Seven days later, Lin Huan''s Kung Fu not only recovered, but also became more energetic than before. It seemed that his kung fu was climbing to a higher level. This made Lin Huan very happy.


    Here, we also want to insert a section of Lin Huan''s life in the room. As the number of Lin Huan''s harem is increasing, although Lin Huan has the help of blissful skills, he can''t cope with ten beautiful women all day long. So Liu Mengya as the first to follow Lin Huan''s eldest sister, through consultation, the female divided into five groups to serve in turn. Originally, all the ten women were strictly in accordance with the order. Because of her first attempt to taste like an immortal, little fish broke the order many times and secretly entertained Lin Huan.


    Because this girl is as beautiful as a flower and the youngest, she is really a beauty in the world. A tease Lin Huan, Lin Huan also can''t stand, so in private and this girl saw a lot of indulgence.


    Lin Xuewei was originally in a group with the girl, but she was very upset. Heart way: "elder brother obviously is most like me, why you always disturb the order." It can be said that this Lin Xuewei is not easy to provoke, immediately even crying and complaining about Lin Huan. Lin Huan where willing to Lin Xuewei sad, so they have more time to Lin Xuewei.


    However, as a result, many women began to appeal for injustice, so a scuffle began. Later, we finally found the initiator of the incident, xiaoyu''er. Finally, after a public trial, Xiaoyu was not allowed to contact Huange for two days. And if found guilty again, the punishment is not to serve brother Huan. The little fish was so punished that they had to take care of themselves and execute in order. After the scuffle, Lin Huan finally lived a happy life.


    After Lin Huan''s self-cultivation, his body has almost recovered. Wuquan has inquired about the news, and the blissful plan has been implemented, and the news has been confirmed by Yang Wei.


    Lin Huan knew that it was not too late and needed to take action against Tianjian Gang immediately, so he held a planning meeting. Everyone came to discuss how to carry out the attack plan against Tianjian gang.


    Crow is straight to the point, said: "now our alliance will want people, to be strong, as long as we send a group of brothers to beat his mother, to ensure that they cry father call mother again and again for mercy."


    Wu Quan shook his head and said, "the Tianjian Gang is not an ordinary gang. If we attack rashly, what good will we get?"


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I know something about the Tianjian gang from the data of nightmare."


    "The Tianjian gang was founded at the beginning of the Republic of China. It is an ancient gang. But it''s strange that this gang has always been based in G city and has never expanded to the outside. However, other gangs want to capture the market of G City, but they are attacked head-on by Tianjian gang. Many gangs have suffered a great loss from the Tianjian Gang, which costs manpower, but they never get any benefits? So the Tianjian Gang is a mysterious gang. If we want to enter G City, we need to take a long-term view. "


    The crowd nodded.


    The crow said again, "brother Huan, since it''s hard, what should we do?"


    Wu Quan echoed a sentence and said: "as the saying goes," if you know yourself and your enemy, you will never lose a hundred battles. Since we don''t know much about the situation of the Tianjian Gang, let''s send our brothers to inquire about it. When we know something about it, we can take action. "


    Nightmare nodded and said: "brother Huan, what Wu Quan said is very reasonable. We can only make this plan at present."


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "the Tianjian Gang is a place where Wolong hides tigers, so most people go to inquire about the news, but they are afraid they will get nothing."


    Wu Quan could not help nodding and said: "I have carefully investigated some information about the Tianjian gang. The Tianjian Gang is based on the Tianjian Gang, and no leader can make an oath under the Tianjian gang. And it''s said that Tianjian has earth shaking power, so the strength of Tianjian gang can''t be underestimated. "


    "Yes." Lin Huan straightened up and said, "as an old gang, Tianjian Gang is very different from our new ones. I guess that there must be a lot of ancient martial arts experts in Tianjian gang. They don''t know anything about the world, but they are really masters. "


    "In that case, we can''t take advantage of Tianjian Gang?" Said the crow, frowning.


    "Otherwise, no matter how hard it is, it can be conquered. In order to develop, we must win the Tianjian gang. " Lin Huan said heavily.


    Lin Huan''s voice fell behind, and everyone nodded deeply.


    Lin Huan raised his eyes to the crowd and said, "since there are many experts of Tianjian Gang, we don''t know their details. Then I''ll go out and find out the depth of Tianjian Gang myself. "


    As soon as Lin Huan''s voice fell, everyone stood up and said, "brother Huan."


    Lin Huan smile, said: "I have decided, so it."


    People always listen to Lin Huanyan. Since he says so, it''s hard for everyone to say anything else? It was Lin Huan''s wives, big and small, with their big eyes full of affection, that made the eyes tremble.


    Knowing that they care about themselves, Lin Huan can''t help but smile confidently at them. All the beauties with that evil smile can''t help but feel relaxed.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. In the meantime, I hope everyone will perform their duties and fulfill their duties. " Lin Huan got up and said.

 Chapter 404

    Peach blossom color doctor - people have said yes, they have scattered.


    Lin Huan''s wives, big and small, surrounded Lin Huan one after another for a while. After all, after a few happy days, Lin Huan had to leave them again. They couldn''t help but give up.


    Lin Huan comforted the beauties and said, "brother Huan, don''t worry too much. Brother Huan will come back soon."


    "Brother Huan, you must be sure of yourself." The beauties have big watery eyes and say it affectionately.


    Lin Huan hugged all the girls together and said, "don''t worry. Brother Huan has a big life and doesn''t want to give up your beautiful wives."


    The girls nodded slightly, and then they dispersed.


    Lin Huan knew nothing about the specific situation of the Tianjian Gang, so he had to go to the Tianjian Gang to get information.


    Lin Huan is so brave that even if he goes to G City alone, he will go there at will.


    The prosperous degree of G city is no less than s City, and it is older than s City, with more profound history.


    Lin Huan came to the biggest night show in G City, paradise on earth.


    Heaven on earth is naturally a place where rich people compete to go, because there are not only peerless beauties, but also extravagance and extreme enjoyment.


    The bottom floor of heaven on earth is underground, a huge singing and dancing hall. It is said that every night in this singing and dancing hall, there will be beautiful women singing and dancing there, and the following visitors, if they like any beautiful woman, just go up to offer flowers, they can go up to a jin of Fangze. If you are sincere enough and the beauty is moved by you, you can take the beauty away.


    However, those flowers are not ordinary flowers. According to different prices, flowers are divided into different grades. It is said that the cheapest bunch of flowers is called "invitation dream", which costs at least 5000 yuan, while the most expensive flower is "flower cluster", which is worth as much as 100000 yuan.


    So in the heaven on earth, the rank of the dancer is also divided by the rank of the flower. Although they are all first-class beauties, only those beauties who are excellent in color, appearance and art can get expensive flowers.


    Even so, even if the lowest class dancers only get a bunch of flowers a night, their income is much higher than that of the so-called miss.


    But why are the dancers in heaven on earth so expensive, and even if they send flowers and look at their faces, are they willing to go with you? In this case, there are so many dignitaries who are willing to come to this place to have fun? It is said that the most fundamental reason is that the dancers on the stage are not ordinary dancers. Many of these dancers are good families, from universities all over the country, even famous stars.


    That''s why so many rich people come from all over the country. Because of this, heaven on earth is so prosperous.


    Lin Huan sat in a very inconspicuous position, watching the lights flashing on the stage, one by one beauties came and went, went and came, and the guests below rushed to send flowers. Lin Huan can''t help laughing. People are really driven by emotions. Everyone is confined to the noumenon, controlled by desire, and doesn''t know where to go.


    Just at this time, on the stage, a beautiful woman appeared. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past, looking at it.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help looking at her. The beauty was as beautiful as a holy angel. It seemed that she didn''t contain other people''s fireworks.


    However, she unexpectedly appeared on the stage.


    When she appears on the stage, she has to be judged by countless guests and then bid for it. In any case, it doesn''t match her peerless beauty.


    Lin Huan was completely stunned. Why is she there? It was her bright beauty, or the light sadness in her eyes that made Lin Huan feel a little lost.


    The beautiful woman, Tingting, walked to the center of the stage, bowed and began to dance like all the dancers.


    Her peerless amorous feelings, her graceful posture, her every move, instantly all involve everyone''s heart.


    Her beauty, beautiful people abandon the breath. The skin is as white as fine porcelain. Under the light, it twinkles with the fluorescence of the general temptation of the Moon Halo. Her eyes, like the bright stars in the dark night, seem to touch the bottom of everyone''s heart. She just needs a smile, just like the cherry blossom suddenly blooming, let all the heart swing.


    Lin Huan clearly felt that all the people had stopped breathing. Maybe they didn''t stop breathing. Instead, they changed their breathing to a very slight level. Their eyes were fixed on her for fear that they would frighten away the beautiful person.


    At this time, the colorful neon lights of the dance hall gathered on her, making her incomparable beauty shine more and more. Light, shadow and shadow spread and fell on her beautiful posture, and then she stretched out her fatal temptation in the gorgeous endless light and shadow.


    She also dances beautifully, which makes people unable to close their eyes. She is like a fat year flying in the sky, like a butterfly dancing in flowers, more like a cloud floating in the sky. Her free flying, gently dancing, only with their own mind.


    The people under the stage are watching, forgetting time, forgetting heaven and earth, and indulging in the beautiful dance.


    She was wearing a coat as thin as cicada wings, which was white as snow, white as snow, and her coat was shining with holy brilliance. The transparent coat, like cicada wings, seems to make the snow-white skin like cherry blossom also looming. A touch of black lace''s chest outlines a fatal gully. Under the ultra short black shorts is a pair of straight and slender legs. It seems that the high-heeled boots just to the knee can''t shorten the length of her legs, on the contrary, it adds a full mysterious temptation.


    She went into the willow tip and floated in the wind. Her slender waist was as thin as a cicada''s wing under the windbreaker.


    All of a sudden, her dance steps suddenly speeded up a little bit. For a moment, it was as beautiful as dancing with flowers. The dance was dazzling, but it was even more beautiful.


    The lights are flashing, colorful and uncertain, but the atmosphere is more ambiguous and hazy. It was the thin windbreaker like cicada wings that flew away. She suddenly took off the shell of silkworm eggs. Suddenly, her skin was as moist as jade and glossy. When it suddenly appeared, the audience was more and more intoxicated and even swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Even Lin Huan, who was surrounded by all kinds of beauty, couldn''t help but praise: "it''s so beautiful."


    At this time, she danced with her waist, gently twisted, gently twisted, with her long hair fluttering back, and her slender legs, such as jade, stepped out the most wonderful dance step.


    All the guests were completely intoxicated. Where were they?


    It took a long time for the applause to ring out.


    When the time came to reward the flowers, the audience immediately exploded. No matter who does not want to go to the stage, the nearest distance to see Fangrong.

 Chapter 405

    Peach blossom color doctor - so the voice of bidding one after another, the audience has long been red faced. The price of reward soared all the way, and finally reached the "Rose contract" of tens of thousands of yuan


    However, the bidding has not stopped.


    At this time, someone suddenly customized the "huakaifugui" with a value of 90000 yuan All of a sudden, everyone looked at the man. He seemed to be over thirty years old. Although he could not see clearly in the hazy, his behavior was inviolable.


    Lin Huan clearly realized that the man was definitely not an ordinary person, because from Lin Huan''s keen sense of smell, he already realized that the man was an expert. As for this master, Lin Huan did not dare to speculate about how high he was.


    However, since that person customized the "huakaifugui" with a value of 90000 yuan, no one asked for a price.


    Maybe it''s not that no one can offer a higher price, but that no one is willing to compete with that person. Such an atmosphere makes Lin Huan more convinced that the person is not an ordinary person.


    The immeasurable master who appears in such an occasion may come from the Tianjian gang. Lin Huan was deeply aware that he could not act rashly at this time, but had to wait and see the change.


    I saw the beauty standing on the stage with a smile, like Huang Ying said: "thank you for your reward."


    The man came to the stage with 90000 worth of flowers in his hand, gently sent them to the beautiful woman, politely received them, and said with a smile, "thank you for your reward."


    Lin Huan saw that the man was wearing a stiff suit with extraordinary temperament. He bowed down and said: "Miss Ruo Xue, I heard that you are a new comer, but your beauty spread all over the city within three days. I heard the news, and when I saw it, I was really surprised. It''s not miss Ruo Xue. Would you please come back with me? "


    Maybe the conversation between them is not clear to many audiences. But Lin Huan''s hearing is extremely keen, so the dialogue between them, Lin Huan heard clearly.


    Only listen to the name called if snow beauty said: "Sir, it''s not that I don''t appreciate it, it''s that if snow has something important to do, so if snow very sorry, to Mr. apology."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Ruo Xue turned down the man and focused more on every move on the stage.


    That person is very gentlemanly slightly smile, say: "since if snow young lady, this just don''t discuss, hope next time can give me this opportunity."


    If snow smile, such as bright as the spring flowers.


    After Ruo Xue slowly retreated to the stage, all the audience still looked forward with their heads outstretched.


    Lin Huan saw that if the snow disappeared, there was some light loss in his heart. This beautiful woman named Ruo Xue is absolutely unforgettable.


    Lin Huan knew that he had other purposes to come here. Since he didn''t get any specific information here, he had to leave?


    However, just at this time, Lin Huan suddenly the man who offered the flowers also got up and left. At the same time, four or five people left with him. These four or five people are all in good health. They are obviously bodyguards.


    Who the hell is that man? Lin Huan was curious.


    Watching the man leave, Lin Huan can''t help but follow him.


    Although Lin Huan walked quickly, he drifted away without any sound.


    The bodyguard opened the door for the man, and a man beside him said, "brother Kun, Ruoxue is too ungrateful. We spent 90000, but she still refuses."


    The man gave a faint smile: "the more expensive a woman is, the more tasteful she is. Don''t you know that? "


    Several people are submissive and claim to be.


    At this point, from the other direction, came a car, the car stopped in front of their car, and then jumped out of the car a young man. This man is very handsome, and his skill is not weak. As soon as Fang came down, he went to the man and said, "brother Kun, Ruo Xue wants to be happy alone."


    The man nodded slightly and said, "Xiaofeng, if Xue is the one I like, her safety will be left to you. Go ahead."


    The young man named Xiaofeng nodded yes, then jumped into the car and drove away again.


    Lin Huan keenly looked at everything in front of him and said, "maybe you can find some useful clues from Ruoxue."


    After thinking, Lin Huan walked quickly to happiness.


    Happy road is an old city road. The Wutong trees on both sides of the road have a hundred years of history. The deep road gives people a very old feeling.


    Lin Huan flies to the seven story building beside the road and looks down from the top of the building. At this time, he sees Ruo Xue alone, just like a sad lilac, walking alone with endless worries.


    Lin Huan can''t help thinking that Ruoxue is really a strange woman. There must be some secret hidden behind her.


    Lin Huan quickly followed up, at this time has already gone to the depth of the road.


    The dim yellow street lamp shines on Ruoxue''s beautiful posture, pulling out a long figure.


    Just at this time, but from the dark out of a few bald man, hehe to smile, will if snow surrounded.


    If snow obviously some shock, said: "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The key is that someone wants to see you. Come with us, girl Ruo Xue." Said one of them, bald.


    "What if I don''t?" Ruo Xue said very firmly.


    "Now that we are here, how can you escape? Come with us anyway. "


    If snow see the situation at this time is not good, immediately change hands to the bag to the opposite person hit up, and then run.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. Brothers, follow me." Cried the bald man.


    Although Ruo Xue ran out, he was wearing high-heeled shoes. Suddenly, he ran away very slowly. What''s worse is that in a hurry, the heel of the high-heeled shoes broke.


    Ruo Xue fell to the ground with a whoop.


    "Brothers, surround me."


    The men immediately rushed up and surrounded Ruoxue. They were preparing to take her away.


    At this time, the road suddenly sped over a car, dazzling lights on the people can''t open their eyes.


    The car stopped in front of the crowd and a handsome young man came down from the car.


    Lin Huan knew that the young man was the one named Xiaofeng just now.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you think heroes can save beauty?"


    The young man said with a smile: "I like to fight against injustice since I was a child. When I encounter injustice, I naturally have to take care of it."


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." The crowd burst out laughing.


    "Then try it." Ling Feng smiles confidently.


    "Brothers, give it to me." The bald man cried out.

 Chapter 406

    Peach blossom color doctor - suddenly, this group of people Huoran will Ling Feng surrounded. Each took out the belt from his waist and looked at Ling Feng fiercely.


    But Lin Huan saw that these people''s belts didn''t look like ordinary belts, because the belts were actually like whips with sharp spines. From this point of view, these people are the usual big hands.


    Ling Feng gives a cold smile and suddenly flies away, kicking one of the men. The man''s belt waved to the general, but Ling Feng put his foot on his head and turned to the ground.


    Lin Huan saw Ling Feng''s agility. He was afraid that these men were not his opponents, so he stood beside and watched the fight with great interest.


    That Ling Feng skill is really not weak, more than a dozen people want to fight Ling Feng, but even Ling Feng''s skirt did not touch a cent, but Ling Feng repeatedly kicked on the ground.


    But in half a quarter of an hour, all the dozen thugs were knocked down by Ling Feng, and they cried with pain.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel good for Ling Feng, so he continues to pay attention to it.


    Ling Feng gave a cold smile and said, "you know what I''m good at. Don''t get out of here."


    The dozen thugs saw that they were not Ling Feng''s opponents, so they could not help but get up one after another and said: "boy, you wait."


    Ling Feng disapproved of a smile, said: "with you, and then ten eight, little brother is not in the eye."


    "It''s such an arrogant tone." At this time, suddenly came a cold voice from the dark night.


    "Auntie, auntie, you''re here at last." The thugs screamed.


    "A group of useless things, you can''t do anything well." Said the man.


    "What kind of person, pretending to be a ghost." Ling Feng yelled.


    However, when Ling Feng''s voice fell, suddenly a figure came like lightning.


    Lin Huan had already said, "guwu master, I didn''t expect to meet guwu master just when I came to G city. The water in this city is very deep. "


    Ling Feng was stunned, but seeing a graceful woman in black appeared in front of him, he could not help but coldly said: "you are a real person. Why do you want to hijack this girl?"


    The woman in black turned her head slowly. Her long hair and face were like snow jade. She was a rare beauty. But her face was not ruddy as white as jade, but pale as paper, which seemed a bit gloomy.


    Step by step, the woman in black walked towards Ruoxue, and could not help but praise her. "It''s better to see than to hear. It''s as beautiful as heaven. Hehe, it''s the person I want."


    If snow see this woman strange unceasingly, can''t help but panic to say: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, my fair lady? What do you say I want to do?" Said the woman in black.


    "But you are a woman."


    "What''s wrong with women? Women can''t like women." The woman in black smiles strangely and talks strangely.


    But as soon as the voice of the woman in black falls, Ruo Xue, Ling Feng and Lin Huan all understand that although the woman in black is a daughter, she likes women.


    Ruoxue can''t help but take a step back.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Ling Feng roared coldly.


    "Boy, you don''t deserve my name." The woman in black despised Ling Feng.


    However, she suddenly shot, the target is Ruo Xue.


    Her speed is very fast, like a ghost, she has come to Ruo Xue. If snow a exclamation, see that black dress woman''s hand will catch if Snow''s body, Ling Feng two words don''t say, wave a fist to hit.


    "Smelly boy, dare to fight with me." The woman in black cheered coldly, but she didn''t look back and went back.


    It''s strange that the woman in black seems to have eyes on her back. She hit Ling Feng impartially. Ling Feng felt a tingling sensation on the back of his hand. He couldn''t help but scream and roar: "evil woman, what tricks do you use?"


    The woman in black giggled, "if you dare to fight with me, you have to pay the price. My soul snatching liquid among you would be black and dead in half an hour. "


    As he spoke, Ling Feng''s back of hand had turned black, and he couldn''t help crying.


    If snow see Ling Feng to save himself, unexpectedly by the poison hand, can''t help but feel guilty, said: "witch, you want me to go with you, I will go with you, please let this gentleman go."


    "Let him go. He''s bad for me. Why should I let him go?" The woman in black looks very disdainful.


    "If you don''t let him go, I won''t go with you." I didn''t expect that Ruo Xue, a beautiful woman like flowers, had such a strong disposition.


    "Threaten me, am I that good to threaten?" The woman in black grinned coldly.


    "You." If snow gas straight stomp foot, see Ling Feng body poison quickly began to spread, just afraid of no timely treatment will harm life.


    Lin Huan saw Ling Feng''s kindness, but suffered innocently. Heart way "at this time don''t hand, still wait for when?"


    But the woman in black called her subordinates: "hurry up and invite girl Ruo Xue back to me."


    Those subordinates should be in a hurry and are preparing to catch Ruoxue. Lin Huan, however, flashed in front of Ruo Xue like a ghost. His fists flew like lightning. At first glance, he hit several big men in the face. Several big men were hit hard and flew out one after another.


    "Can you be provoked by such a fairy like person?" Lin Huan was laughing.


    "Who are you?" The woman in black looked at Lin Huan with cold eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I''m the one to stop you." Lin Huan already had a faint smile.


    The woman in black was obviously aware of Lin Huan''s superb skill. She was quite alert for a moment. "Do you think you can stop my yushula?"


    "Yushula, it''s all the names of ghosts." Lin Huan laughed: "do you know my name?"


    "May I have your name?" Yushula looks at Lin Huan with great vigilance.


    "Master Zhong Kui." Lin Huan said coldly, "I''m Zhong Kui, the master of heaven who specializes in ghosts."


    Lin Huan''s meaning is obviously to humiliate yushula. Yushula hears the words and is furious. He roars: "look for death."


    The jade Shura said that she would come soon, and her palm shadow was flying. Her palm skill was very fast, but what was more strange was that her palm shadow was covered with poisonous gas.


    "Sure enough, it''s a murderous Shura ghost. Then let my Heavenly Master Zhong Kui deal with you well. " As soon as Lin Huan''s voice fell, he flew up to meet him, and his elder brother Yu Shura stood together.


    Once they meet, they are as fast as lightning, and instantly become two dark shadows. Everyone looked at it and opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    Lin Huan had already realized that although the skill of Yu Shura was not bad, what was more serious was the poisonous gas emitted by her palm shadow. Once it touched her body, it immediately produced great corrosiveness. However, Lin Huan had reached the realm of defending the sword with Qi at this time, so he could completely rely on his internal breathing to keep the poisonous gas out of the body.

 Chapter 407

    Peach blossom color doctor - the jade Shura and Lin Huan fight, can''t help but be surprised, did not expect that this rashly appeared a person''s skill is so good, even ignore their own poison gas.


    Since the gas can''t hurt him, what about the needle? Yushula thought certain, black clothes fly, roar: "go."


    For a moment, but see from her black dress up and down, suddenly sent out all over the sky of gold needle, quickly shot to Lin Huan.


    "Smelly boy, let you see my Shura soul snatching needle of yushula." Yushula was smiling.


    Lin Huan stepped back and swung his hands to each other. Suddenly, a huge gas wave came out of his body. Like a whirlwind, the huge gas wave suddenly acted on the flying gold needle. The gold needle was flying to Lin Huan, but it suddenly turned its head and flew to yushura.


    Yushula had a happy face, but she was surprised. For a moment, her pale face became even paler, just like a fierce ghost from the nether world.


    Seeing the innumerable gold needles shooting at him one after another, yushula could not help but be surprised and said, "who are you, and your cultivation has reached the realm of using Qi to resist the sword?"


    Lin Huan sneered: "I''m just a nobody. I can''t see the injustice from time to time. That''s why I did it. If you know better, hand over the antidote and I''ll let you go. If you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for stabbing you with countless gold needles. "


    Yushula retreated a few steps, but the gold needle followed him like a shadow. He was surprised for a moment, and said in his heart, "this man''s skill is unfathomable. It''s just the so-called hero who doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Promise him again."


    Yushula then said coldly, "OK, I promise you."


    "That''s right, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony." Lin Huan laughs and suddenly stops. The breath is gone and all the gold needles are scattered on the ground.


    Yu Shura stepped back in embarrassment and said, "who is your master, please?"


    Lin Huan a pair of enigmatic expression, said: "master is not you can easily know, quickly send the antidote."


    The jade Shura saw that Lin Huan refused to tell him his identity, so he didn''t ask much, so he threw a small bottle to Lin Huan. Lin Huan didn''t take it either. Instead, he smashed the small bottle with gas and took the pill into his hand.


    Yushula saw that his trick had been seen through, so he was very angry. Lin Huan saw that the poison had corroded Ling Feng''s neck. If he didn''t carry out treatment, he was afraid that he would be killed. Lin Huan then throws the pill into Ling Feng''s mouth and points his acupoints, and the pill slides down.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get any more benefits, yushula called his subordinates to retreat. Before leaving, he still said, "see you later."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "we''ll meet."


    After Ling Feng took the antidote, the poison gas dispersed quickly. I can''t help but walk up to Lin Huan and say respectfully, "thank you for your help. If you can help me, I will die."


    Lin Huan gave a little smile and said, "don''t mention it. It''s just a little help."


    Ruoxue also came over and said to them with a smile: "today, if it wasn''t for the two gentlemen to help each other, I''m afraid Ruoxue would have been captured by the gangsters. Thank you for your help. "


    Ling Feng waved his hand and said, "girl Ruo Xue, you''re welcome."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "since we are predestined to get together, don''t mention it. Why don''t we have a snack together?"


    "Yes, yes." Ling Feng is young and energetic. Of course, she is willing to accompany her.


    Ruo Xue originally wanted to refuse, but she thought that they had saved her life. If she refused, it would not be too impolite. What''s more, the man seemed very mysterious, but he felt very curious. So he said, "well, I''ll take this meal as a reward for saving your life."


    Ling Feng said with a smile: "if snow girl, don''t be too angry, we are all friends in the future, my name is Ling Feng."


    Ling Feng said, and then looked at Lin Huan and said, "brother, just now I saw your hand. Your skill is superb. You are absolutely not ordinary people. I don''t know how to call you?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "brother Ling, you''re welcome. My name is Lin muhuan. I''ll call you ah Huan later."


    Lin Huan naturally does not want to reveal his real name. After all, he is here to visit the news and needs to be anonymous.


    "Lin muhuan, good name." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    Ruo Xue also silently read the name in her heart. However, when she finished, Ruo Xue''s heart couldn''t help but move for a while, and suddenly she felt that her face was red.


    They found a night market restaurant, ordered food and had a good talk and drink.


    Lin Huan knew that Ling Feng was not an ordinary person, and Ruo Xue seemed to have an unusual secret, so he took the lead in saying, "I came to your place for the first time, and I really don''t know about this place. I really don''t know who Yu Shura was just now."


    Ling Feng was stunned and said, "ah Huan, although you are good at it, I have to remind you that you have offended Yu Shura. You should be careful in the future."


    "Why?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Have you ever heard of the Tianjian Gang?" Ling Feng asked.


    "Tianjian Gang seems to be a very old gang. I''ve heard a little about it." Lin Huan replied.


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "the most powerful gang in G city is the Tianjian Gang, and that yushula is the disciple of the Shura sword gate of the Tianjian gang."


    Lin Huan can''t help but be stunned when he hears the words and says, "is the Tianjian Gang divided into different sects?"


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "of course, Tianjian sect was divided into Qijian sect at the beginning. However, there are fierce battles among the sword sects. Up to now, only Shura sword sect and Xianjian sect are the most prosperous, and other sword sects are dead in name."


    Lin Huan can''t help but be awe struck. "No wonder this Tianjian gate has always been difficult to be invaded by other gangs. It turns out that its strength is so strong."


    When she heard these two people talking about this, she didn''t seem to know what they said, so she didn''t take part in it. She just listened with a smile. But her eyes never left Lin Huan. Seeing that this man is not only outstanding, but also seems to be very concerned about the Tianjian gang. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as curiosity.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help pouring a glass of wine for Ling Feng and said: "in this way, although each sword sect belongs to the Tianjian Gang, they have fallen apart."


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I belong to Tianjian gang."


    "Oh." Lin Huan couldn''t help but be shocked: "then why did yushula hurt you?"


    "As you said, the Tianjian gang has fallen apart, so the swordsmen are fighting openly and secretly. I''m just a little disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. I can''t enter the hall at all. Yushula naturally doesn''t pay attention to me. " Ling Feng can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 408

    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "from this point of view, there must have been a major change in tianjianmen. That''s why it has become so decadent today."


    Ling Feng became solemn and said, "brother ah Huan, it''s better to say less."


    "Why is that?" Lin Huan was full of doubts.


    Ling Feng said in a low voice: "this is the secret of Tianjian gate. If you inquire rashly, you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    Looking at Ling Feng''s nervous expression, Lin Huan was shocked and said: "it seems that it''s not so easy to conquer the Tianjian gang."


    They raised their glasses for a drink, which was very opportunistic. What''s more, there''s a gorgeous beauty Ruo Xue around, and they''re even more enjoying themselves. After drinking, Lin Huan learned from lingtui that Tianjian gate can be divided into jiuxiao sword gate, Qingyun sword gate, mowen sword gate, Xianjian gate, Longjian gate, magic sword gate and Shura sword gate. But with the change of the world, only the xianjianmen and Shura Jianmen are prosperous, and the other Jianmen are dead in name, but I don''t know what happened?


    Since Ling Feng said that he is the Dragon Sword gate, and the Dragon Sword gate is not powerful at this time, why don''t I take the opportunity to sneak into the Dragon Sword gate to fully grasp the information of the Heaven Sword gate. Lin Huan can''t help thinking about it.


    Ling Feng is obviously drunk, holding a glass to pour wine to Ruo Xue, said: "girl Ruo Xue, you are such a beautiful woman, just why go to heaven on earth to dance, there is a mixture of fish and dragons."


    Naturally, Lin Huan is also very concerned about this problem. He looks at Ruo Xue attentively for a moment.


    If snow is flashing watery eyes, although those eyes are clear, they are clearly with a little melancholy. Ruo Xue sighed and said, "I have to."


    "If you have any problems, please tell me. Maybe we can help you?" Lin Huan said.


    Ruo Xue sighed again and said, "my mother and I depend on each other, but my mother has a strange disease, hemiplegia, lying in bed all day. However, her illness requires a lot of expensive drugs to sustain her life, otherwise her whole body will collapse like her legs until she dies. "


    Lin Huan heard the speech, can not help a shock, said: "your mother''s legs are not atrophy, resulting in inconvenience."


    Ruo Xue looked at Lin Huan and nodded, "exactly. At first, it was just muscle atrophy on the feet, but now it has spread to the legs. If there is no medicine to maintain it, the speed of atrophy will become very fast. "


    "That''s why you went to heaven on earth to dance and help your mother earn medical expenses." Ling Feng seemed to be sober and said sentimentally.


    Ruo Xue nodded and said, "exactly, only in heaven on earth can she earn enough money for her mother''s medicine."


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel a pain in his heart. It turns out that what Ruo Xue has done is for her mother. Originally, Lin Huan was still curious about how such a beautiful and holy woman could appear in the scene. Now he finally understood what was going on?


    "But don''t you worry about the consequences if someone takes a fancy to you and you refuse all the time?" Ling Feng was quite concerned: "just like tonight, there are people who want to kidnap you."


    "What if I know? My mother''s illness can''t be cured? " Ruo Xue said bitterly.


    "Have you ever thought about finding a powerful backer so that you don''t have to work so hard?" Ling Feng seems to have no intention.


    "No, I will never sell my own soul." If snow definitely dead, said: "hard to make money is my own efforts, I will never send people under."


    What a tough woman, Lin Huan can''t help her secret way. It''s true that if Ruo Xue relies on her beauty to find a backer, she won''t have to work so hard. However, it is against one''s heart to do so.


    No wonder she refuses to show her love? Lin Huan''s mind was touched by that woman in that moment.


    "If snow girl, I say you don''t angry, I also for you." Ling Feng said sincerely: "if you come out in public like this, your mother will be sad in case of another accident."


    "It''s my own business. I will never be an object for others to play with. " If snow coldly said, noble as holy fairy.


    Ling Feng immediately speechless, hesitated for a long time to say: "if others really like you?"


    "People who really like me will surely wait for me instead of trying to get me." If Snow said is very firm, not a cent of doubt, it seems that if snow to see this problem very thoroughly.


    "If snow girl, perhaps your mother''s illness can be cured?" Lin Huan didn''t want them to argue endlessly because of the problem, so he put in a word.


    Ruo Xue didn''t seem to be very interested in Lin Huan''s words. Instead, she shook her head slightly and said, "we tried many ways, even invited first-class experts, but we were helpless."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "your mother''s pathology is actually a slight atrophy of nerve endings, which leads to the whole body. Now western medicine pays attention to equipment and medication, although it can quickly play an effect, but it can not really understand the most subtle nerve endings of the human body itself. However, for the nervous system and structure of the human body, the ancients of our country had a lot of research. So if we can explore the source of the atrophic nerve endings and try to remove them. And then with the drug conditioning, it may be possible to save


    Listening to Lin Huan''s talking, Ruo Xue can''t help looking at Lin Huan in surprise and joy and saying, "Mr. Lin, you are a doctor."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "it''s just that I study Chinese medicine."


    If Sherton was overjoyed, he said excitedly, "do you really have a way to cure my mother?"


    Lin Huan hesitated for a moment. Although he had an idea, he could not easily make a promise. After all, if she can''t cure herself at that time, it will make her happy. So he said, "I''m not sure, but I''m willing to help your mother have a try."


    Although Lin Huan didn''t give a clear answer, Ruo Xue was ecstatic and said, "Mr. Lin, if it''s convenient for you, please help my mother to have a look. If you can cure your mother, you can pay as much as you want. "


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "the doctor is kind-hearted. If I am lucky enough to cure your mother''s disease, it proves that we are predestined to each other, I will not take any money. If I can''t cure it, I hope Ruo Xue won''t blame me either. "


    "What do you want?" Ling Feng looks at Lin Huan inconceivably. He doesn''t seem to believe that there are so selfless people in the world.

 Chapter 409

    Peach blossom color doctor - "I said that everything has a fate, don''t always mention money, how hurtful it is to mention money." Lin Huan was laughing.


    Naturally, Lin Huan didn''t lack the money. However, Lin Huan''s words hit Ruo Xue''s heart. Ruo Xue has already tasted the warmth and coldness of the world. Suddenly, he meets such a kind-hearted person as Lin Huan, and a warm current comes from his heart.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Will miss Ruo Xue take me to see your mother?" Lin Huan looks at if snow to say.


    Ruo Xue was very happy and grateful, and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Huan turned to Ling Feng and asked, "do you want to go with us?"


    "Yes, of course. I want to see your superb medical skills." Ling Feng thought of the task assigned by brother Kun, so he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Three people check out, and then drive by Lingfeng two people came to shengshijiayuan. Ruo Xue''s home is in the east of the third floor of Shengshi Jiayuan building 7. Ling Feng can''t help but keep it in mind. It seems that the harvest tonight is really not small. Not only a hero came to save the beauty, but also the goddess''s home was found. How can brother Kun reward himself then? Ling Feng thought, while with the snow into the door.


    Ruo Xue''s home is not small, spacious three rooms and two halls, and the decoration is good, and the community is new, all the furniture is new, it is estimated that Ruo Xue just moved in soon.


    If snow entertains two people to sit down, then helped two people pour good water, said: "you do first, wait a moment, I go to see mother."


    Lin Huan smiles and signals Ruo Xue to be busy. Then he looks at Ling Feng and says softly, "ah Feng, we''re predestined to meet today, but I have an invitation."


    Ling Feng said with a smile, "you are my life-saving benefactor. What are you polite to me?"


    Lin Huan nodded his head and said, "since I said goodbye to my master, I have come to the precious land. It can be said that I am not familiar with my life. So please take care of ah Feng in the future. "


    Ling Feng pour also straightforward, clap chest to say: "this matter packs on me."


    Lin Huan could not help but said with a heartfelt smile: "it''s a pleasure to know brother a Feng. Then I''ll get to the point. "


    "Ah Huan, when did I beat around the bush with you?" Ling Feng burst out laughing.


    "Good." Lin Huan nodded solemnly and said, "I want to join your dragon sword gate. Please introduce me."


    "This one?" Ling Feng hesitated.


    "Why, still in a dilemma?" Lin Huan asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s on me." Ling Feng thinks that ah Huan''s Kung Fu is unfathomable. Maybe after joining the Dragon Sword gate, he can revitalize the Dragon Sword gate, so he agrees.


    At this time, Ruo Xue came out and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Lin Huan said, "say some small things. How''s your mother?"


    If Xuedun was very sad, he said, "although my mother is lying in bed all day, there is very little time to fall asleep. My mother is very happy to hear that I brought you here. Come and see my mother with me."


    Lin Huan nodded and walked into the middle bedroom with Ruo Xue. This bedroom is facing the sun, and the lighting is very good. Ruo Xue obviously doesn''t want her mother to live too dark.


    Lin Huan followed Ruo Xue to the bed. The woman lying on the bed was in her forties. She was very thin because of many diseases all the year round. She stayed in the house all day, and her face looked very pale. Although the woman was haggard, her eyes were affectionate, and they were very similar to Ruoxue.


    Ruo Xue gently sat in front of her mother''s bed and said, "this is Mr. Lin, who is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. He is a very enthusiastic person. I heard that you are sick in bed, so I''ll help you to have a look."


    If snow mother can''t help looking up to Lin Huan, slightly nodded: "that has Mr. Laolin."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "aunt, you don''t have to be polite. Ruo Xue and I are friends. You can call me ah Huan later."


    Ling Feng was already impatient and said, "ah Huan, you said how exquisite your medical skills are. Let''s see."


    Lin Huan calmly smile, pick up if snow mother''s wrist to start pulse, put, can''t help but frown tightly. Because mother Ruo Xue''s pulse is not only very weak, but also intermittent.


    "How''s it going?" If snow anxiously asks a way.


    Lin Huan said: "although you have been paying a high price to buy medicine for your aunt, her condition has become resistant to the medicine. Now you change the medicine again, I''m afraid it won''t have any good effect."


    Ruo Xue was worried and said, "as you said, mom''s drugs are very expensive, but after a period of time, they will be resistant, so I have to change new drugs. However, for a long time, there are still some effects when used in the early stage. As time goes on, those drugs are useless. "


    Lin Huan nodded faintly, and then said: "aunt''s condition is not a common disease. I''m afraid that the real cause of this disease is not the infection of any virus, but the invasion of evil. I can''t tell where this evil comes from. "


    Hearing the words, Ruoxue''s mother couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked at Lin Huan''s and said, "ah Huan, you are really good at medicine. My illness is really the result of evil invasion. "


    Ruo Xue couldn''t help rejoicing and said, "in that case, mother''s illness is not saved."


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "at present, I can only try the method of crossing acupoints with gold needles. As for the effect, it depends on the specific situation."


    Ruo Xue was lost and said, "since there is a glimmer of hope, please help my mother with the treatment."


    Lin Huan nodded, then untied his coat and took a cloth bag from his body. There were 365 gold needles on the bag. Although Lin Huan came here for a visit, he was afraid of an accident. He had no gold needle and could not defend himself for a moment. So when he was about to leave, he took the gold needle cloth bag with him.


    "Ha ha, I have these treasures with me." Ling Feng can''t help laughing.


    Lin Huan spread the needle on the bed and said, "Ling Feng, go out first. Ruo Xue will stay to help."


    Such a wonderful moment, Ling Feng can not see, can not help but lost incomparably out of the door.


    Lin Huan looked at Ruo Xue and said solemnly, "you can help your aunt take off her clothes. You can''t leave any of them."


    "Ah If snow surprised to see Lin Huan, "this, how can this?"


    Lin Huan said faintly, "if you don''t untie my aunt''s clothes, I can''t apply the needle. If I can''t apply the needle, I can''t cure her disease."


    Ruo Xue''s mother was very open-minded and said, "Ruo Xue, there is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of doctors, so do it."

 Chapter 410

    Peach blossom color doctor - ruo Xue can''t help but blush to take off her mother''s clothes, and think: "ah Huan, looking at a decent man''s appearance, don''t know what''s in her heart? This kind of medical skill of him can make others take off their clothes. If he meets a beautiful woman, he is anxious to ask him for treatment. I''m afraid he has to obey. I''m afraid his hands don''t know how many beauties he''s touched. Hum. "


    Ruo Xue was indignant at Lin Huan''s medical skill of taking advantage of women. For a moment, she took off her mother''s clothes and left only her underwear.


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "all the clothes should be removed."


    "Ah If snow again surprised to call a, although quite reluctantly, but also had to do.


    Lin Huan sits next to Ruoxue''s mother, quickly identifies the acupoints, and plunges the long, short and long gold needles in. When Lin Huan looks at her mother''s legs, she can''t help but be slightly shocked, because in front of her, her mother''s legs muscles are atrophied, and there is only one layer of skin left, which looks terrible.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking that this evil was so powerful that it did harm to people''s health. Now put the gold needle into ruoshue''s mother''s legs until the sole of her foot.


    When the needle finished, Lin Huan''s forehead also exuded a dense sweat. Ruo Xue watched Lin Huan concentrate on the acupuncture treatment for her mother, but her heart trembled: he is just a doctor, the doctor always has to help the wounded, what do I think about?


    Lin Huan gently wiped the sweat, and then put his palms on Ruoxue''s mother''s palms. He slowly introduced Yin and Yang into her body to remove some dirt from her sick son and replace the old with the new.


    Lin Huan knows very well that if he uses his own gold needle to break through her acupoint Qi, and then uses the combination double cultivation technique of the blissful book, he will be able to expel the evil Qi in her body smoothly. However, Ruo Xue''s mother is a woman over 40 years old. She can''t do something against the relationship of heaven in order to save others. So he can only use his breath to expel the evil in her body, but in this way, it will take some effort to expel the evil in her body.


    Lin Huan ran the blissful skill for three weeks. Then he took back his breath, took a long breath and said, "Ruo Xue, I''ve used my breath to dredge your mother''s Qi. Now she will have a deep sleep. When she wakes up, let''s see the effect."


    If snow see Lin Huan help mother after the needle, mother has been sleeping very peacefully. For so many years, I have never seen my mother sleep so well. I can''t help but look at Lin Huan with new eyes and believe in his magical medical skills. Can''t help but smile, said: "ah Huan, your medical skills are really good, thank you."


    Lin Huan gently shook his head and said, "don''t be busy thanking me. Although I helped her dredge her Qi, the evil Qi in her body is really strange. I''m afraid it will rebound soon and your mother''s Qi will be blocked at that time."


    "What about that?" Ruoxue can''t help but get anxious.


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "now I have to find a way to get rid of that evil spirit thoroughly, and then use the gold needle to help your mother''s legs recover."


    "Please, ah Huan." If Snow says sincerely.


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I will do my best."


    If snow and Lin Huan come out of the room together, Ling Feng comes over first and asks, "how''s it going, how''s it going?"


    Ruo Xue said with a smile, "ah Feng, ah Huan''s medical skills are really amazing. Meeting you two is equal to meeting lucky star."


    "Haha, that''s natural. Ah Huan and I are lucky stars." Ah Feng said hehe.


    If snow looked at the time, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, she couldn''t help saying: "it''s too late. Let''s have a rest. If you don''t dislike it, please stay here for one night


    Ling Feng quickly waved his hand and said: "if snow, nothing, I have something to do when I go back, then I''ll go back first."


    Lin Huan nodded and said: "if snow, then we will not disturb, I will go back with a Feng."


    Ruo Xue shook her head and said, "ah Huan, please stay. What if Mom wakes up at night and feels pain?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Ling Feng said with a smile, "ah Huan, you''d better stay. I''ll keep your affairs in mind, and you don''t have to be in a hurry. "


    Lin Huan thought to himself and said, "it''s so late. Why are you so worried?" He nodded and said, "ah Feng, please leave your contact information for me to contact you."


    Ling Feng then left his contact information and said, "ah Huan, maybe I''ll come if it''s OK, ha ha."


    "Yes, yes." Ruo Xue nodded and said, "you are welcome to be a guest."


    After Ruoxue and Lin huanling leave, Ruoxue arranges Lin Huan to live in the north bedroom. If snow carefully help Lin Huan clean up the room, tidy up everything, this just said: "ah Huan, wronged you."


    Lin Huan looked at Ruoxue, a beautiful person, and couldn''t help but feel her heart rippling. She said, "Ruoxue is not only skillful, but also diligent and virtuous. She is a rare beauty." However, Lin Huan thought of her ten beautiful wives and could not help but give up the idea. Secret way: "that ten wives all enough oneself parry of, how can oneself still be so greedy and insatiable."


    Lin Huan looked at Ruoxue and said with a smile, "don''t be too polite, Ruoxue. You can have a rest. It''s very good here."


    If snow nods to exit the room, Lin Huan himself lies on the bed. I can''t help thinking of my ten beautiful wives. I miss them for a moment. If I didn''t come here alone to visit the situation, now ten wives are by my side. But now I can only guard the empty room alone.


    After Lin Huan missed his wife, he thought of the Tianjian Gang again. According to Ling Feng, the situation of Tianjian Gang is far from as simple as he imagined. As a mysterious gang organization, Tianjian gang has unexpected strength. Over the years, why can''t so many gangs fight in? I''m afraid the real reason is that once foreign enemies invade, all the forces of the Tianjian gang will become one by one, and become solid. But now the situation is that the Tianjian Gang is in a situation of division. Even so, if you attack rashly, you may not be able to reap any benefits. However, now that they are divided, they can sneak into the Tianjian gang and divide them from the inside.

 Chapter 411

    When Lin Huan thought of it, he was tired and couldn''t help sleeping.


    I didn''t know how long I had been sleeping, but suddenly I felt a very quiet aroma coming to my nose, which made Lin Huan intoxicated for a while, just like in a dream. But the fragrance was so wonderful that Lin Huan could not help looking for the source of the fragrance in his sleep.


    However, the fragrance was obviously coming from the side. Lin Huan wanted to get up and catch the fragrance. When Lin Huan was on his side, he couldn''t help waking up.


    This opened his eyes, is to see if snow sitting in front of him, looking at himself.


    Lin Huan suddenly woke up, let if snow can''t help but be surprised, and then blush, such as a peach blossom suddenly bloomed in the spring breeze, beautiful and beautiful.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and said, "Ruo Xue, why are you here?"


    Although Ruoxue''s face was hot and heartbeating, she was embarrassed, but she still blushed and said, "I, I''m worried that you can''t sleep well, so I came to see you."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Ruo Xue was so concerned about himself. He could not help but smile and said, "Ruo Xue, I sleep well. Thank you."


    Lin Huan''s polite words made the two people who were very embarrassed completely fall into an embarrassing situation. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Ruo Xue can''t help thinking silently that ah Huan not only has excellent martial arts, but also has excellent medical skills. It''s really a rare figure. It''s hard to avoid that his heart beats faster when he meets him.


    When Lin Huan was embarrassed, he could not help but slightly lowered his head. However, once he lowered his head, he could not help touching Ruo Xue''s exquisite body. Because Lin Huan has just been addicted to the beauty of Ruo Xue, she even ignored her body. But at this time, when it comes to her exquisite body, Lin Huan can''t help but stupidly stay.


    See if snow only wore a loose white pajamas, pajamas although very loose, but can not cover if snow that exquisite posture incomparable temptation. On the contrary, it will be the temptation of exquisite foil more mysterious. Lin Huan could not help thinking how wonderful the body would be under the loose pajamas.


    As soon as Lin Huan touched this idea, he could not help feeling that he was very dirty, so he raised his head slowly. However, under the rise, Lin Huan became more and more addicted.


    Ruoxue''s long hair is smoothly draped over the shoulder, and the long jade neck between the snow''s face is full of dazzling brilliance. With the jade neck down, under the cover of the loose pajamas, you can vaguely see the snow-white fatal temptation. Lin Huan couldn''t help but stay completely and indulge in the beauty.


    "Am I beautiful?" If snow suddenly issued such a sentence.


    Lin Huan a Leng, oneself wretched unceasing model was if snow really saw in the eye, can''t help getting more and more embarrassed, want to find a ground seam to drill in. "Beautiful, really beautiful," she said


    Ruo Xue could not help sighing and said, "I know all the men in the world love beauty, so don''t be embarrassed. I''ve seen such a situation for a long time."


    Ruo Xue seems to be quite indifferent, but the more so, the more embarrassed Lin Huan feels. He can''t help but grow a breath and say: "indeed, your beauty is hard to resist for all the men in the world."


    Ruo Xue''s eyes could not help showing a sense of melancholy, and said faintly: "men are that virtue, they only have greed in their eyes, and all the false love is to want to have you and possess your body."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Ruo Xue had such a big prejudice against men. He sighed and said, "Ruo Xue, maybe you are too biased against men. Maybe you don''t meet someone who really loves you. Over the years, you have been facing so many things on your own. It must have been very hard. Have you ever thought of relying on it? "


    "Rely on, men are unreliable animals." Ruo Xue sneered: "over the years, I have seen too many false feelings, and my heart has been numb. They love you, they pursue you, all for those things in the end? "


    Lin Huan could not help shaking his head slightly and asked, "have you never tried to accept a person for so many years?"


    Ruo Xue''s eyes were quiet and beautiful like smoke and rain. She seemed to fall into a light meditation and said, "of course, I tried to accept some men. But when I brought them to my mother, when I saw the disgusting look in their eyes, my heart was completely cold. They pursue me just to get me. They never really think about my mother. How can I accept them


    Lin Huan nodded slightly, thinking that Ruo Xue must have tried too much cold and warm in the world and seen too dirty trade, so she would become so paranoid. Can''t help but sigh and say: "maybe the person who really loves you hasn''t appeared, the person who really loves you won''t care about these."


    "Ha ha," said Ruo Xue with a cold smile, "I don''t believe there is real sincerity in this world. They do whatever they can to please you, just to get you, just to possess you. "


    Lin Huan thought that there was something wrong with Ruo Xue''s mind. Because of some things, there was a certain deviation in her cognition. She slowly explained: "in fact, women still need men''s care and dependence to live in the world."


    "Depend on, men are unreliable." If snow can''t help but sneer: "I can see your desire and greed from your eyes."


    Lin Huan can''t help but be stunned. Thinking of her wretched appearance, she seems to have made a big mistake and says, "isn''t it? What does a Feng show?"


    "Ha ha." Ruo Xue said with a smile: "ah Huan, Lingfeng is just like you. I can see a strong desire in his eyes. As for why he didn''t show it, it was because he didn''t dare. He was ordered by others, and even if he longed for it, he could only hide it. "


    Lin Huan can''t help but be surprised to admire the venomous look in Ruo Xue''s eyes. Even Ling Feng was ordered by others, so he said: "indeed, you are very beautiful, so beautiful that everyone will miss you."


    Ruo Xue can''t help but lower her head. Her face turns crimson. She is as beautiful as ruby and intoxicating as peach blossom. For a long time, she suddenly says softly, "if you cure my mother, I''d like to devote myself to you."


    "Ah." Lin Huan is shocked and looks at Ruo Xue.


    If snow looking at Lin Huan that surprised look, can''t help but heart way: "you men are not the same, you don''t also want to possess me."

 Chapter 412

    However, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Ruo Xue, what I want to make clear is that I saved your mother because we met by chance. Second, since we are friends, I can''t help it out of morality. "


    Lin Huan''s words surprised Ruo Xue and asked, "don''t you want to have me and my body?"


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "Ruo Xue, although you are very beautiful, if I ask you to devote yourself to me because I saved your mother, then I am not mean."


    Ruo Xue looked at Lin Huan in surprise, with an incredible look in her eyes, and said: "with your superb medical skills, if you can save my mother, I will not refuse any request you make."


    Lin Huan can''t help crying in his heart. Although this Ruoxue is very beautiful, it has become a bit paranoid because it has been in those materialistic places for a long time. Maybe her values have been confused, and even in her eyes, she thinks that all people''s actions have a purpose, so she does not believe that she will treat her mother for free. So, although she is beautiful, the beauty makes her heart beat. But for her, in order not to let her get this paranoid mental illness, I can''t do that myself.


    So, Lin Huan looked up at Ruo Xue and said seriously, "Ruo Xue, in fact, there are not only interests between people. If I help you, you think I have a purpose, then the real feelings, the real friendship have become dull


    Lin Huan''s words let Ruo Xue can''t help but be stunned. It seems that it''s the first time to hear such words, so she can''t help but silence. Lin Huan looked at Ruoxue, sighed softly and said, "Ruoxue, it''s late. Go back to rest earlier. Don''t think too much."


    Ruoxue can''t help but get up slowly and return to the room to lie down with deep thoughts. But when she lay on the bed, the conversation between her and Lin Huan still came to mind. In his eyes, there was a strong desire. Even I can feel his love for me, but why does this mysterious man refuse himself?


    Is it true that, as he said, he only helps himself out of morality and without asking for anything. But how could it be? Over the years, all the men I''ve been in contact with have their own ideas and want to possess me. Can he make an exception?


    With endless worries, Ruoxue waits until dawn and gets up early. Then he made breakfast, put it on the table and called Lin Huan to have dinner.


    Because of the atrophy of her legs, Ruoxue''s mother couldn''t move, so she was bedridden all the year round. Ruo Xue accompanies her most of the day. Thanks to such a filial daughter, Ruo Xue''s mother would have died long ago.


    Ruo Xue walks into her mother''s room and sees her mother looking at herself with a happy smile. It seems that she is in a good mental state.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?" Ruo Xue came forward and asked.


    Ruo Xue''s mother said happily, "ah Huan''s medical skills are really superb. After the treatment he gave me yesterday, I feel much better. I''ve never felt so comfortable in all these years. "


    When Ruo Xue heard what her mother said, she was relieved and said, "that''s good, that''s good. Next, I''ll let ah Huan treat you several times. Maybe you''re all cured."


    Ruo Xue''s mother also smiles happily, "ah Xue, help me up quickly. I''ll go to thank ah Huan."


    Ruo Xue helped her mother up, and then helped her sit in a wheelchair, then helped her wash her face, and pushed her out of the door.


    Lin Huan had finished washing. Fang sat down on the dining table and saw Ruo Xue pushing her mother out. She quickly welcomed her and said, "aunt, how do you feel when you get up?"


    Ruo Xue''s mother said happily, "ah Huan, your medical skills are really superb. After yesterday''s diagnosis and treatment, I not only fell asleep until dawn, but also felt comfortable all over."


    "That''s good." Lin Huan said sincerely, "I''ll help you prick the needle once a day to get rid of the evil spirit."


    Ruo Xue''s mother was very pleased and said, "ah Huan, thank you so much."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, aunt. This is what I should do. My master saved the dying and healed the wounded all his life. I don''t know how many people he cured? I''m far from him. "


    "Only a good master like you can teach a good apprentice like you." Ruo Xue''s mother praised with a kind smile.


    "Mom, let''s not talk about it. The food will be cold later." Ruo Xue pushed her mother to the table and said.


    "Yes, ah Huan, sit down and have a meal. Ah Xue''s craftsmanship is very good." Said ruoshue''s mother.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Huan nodded and said, "if the snowman is beautiful, clever and filial, she will be a good daughter-in-law in the future."


    Lin Huan''s words finish saying, if snow mother can''t help but silence down, for a long time, just quietly said: "Alas, it''s my illness that delayed my snow."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Ruo Xue said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about eating." It''s rare for mother ruoshue to be so happy.


    After eating the meal, if snow to clean up the table, Lin Huan pushed if snow mother came to the living room.


    Ruo Xue''s mother suddenly sighed a long sigh and said, "I''m sick, but I''ve suffered a lot for my daughter. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered for me for so many years. Otherwise, her excellent children are twenty-three or forty-four years old. How come they haven''t had a boyfriend?"


    Lin Huan can''t help but think of Ruo Xue''s paranoia, and can''t help comforting and saying: "aunt, you can rest assured that you will get better soon. At that time, Ruo Xue will be able to pursue her own happiness. "


    This is Lin Huan''s sincere blessing. With Lin Huan''s words, Ruo Xue''s mother can''t help looking at Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s face turned red and said, "aunt, what do you want me to do?"


    With a smile, Ruo Xue''s mother tut tut praised Chen: "it''s really a handsome young man. He''s not only good at medicine, but also good in character."


    "You flatter me." Lin Huan said humbly.


    Ruo Xue''s mother said with a smile, "ah Huan, what do you think of my ah Xue?"


    When Lin Huan heard the speech, he could not help but praise it realistically: "ah Xue people are kind-hearted, filial and virtuous. She is a rare girl."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like, naturally like, such a good girl, who would like it." After Lin Huan finished, he was stunned and quickly shut up.


    Ruo Xue''s mother could not help but smile and said, "ah Huan, I think you are a good person. My aunt likes you very much. If you like my snow, I''ll make peace for you. "

 Chapter 413

    Peach blossom color doctor - "no, no, no." Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "aunt, I''d better not. Ah Xue will find a better home." Lin Huan met a Xue such a good girl, like in the heart, but also can not be insatiable. So when Ruo Xue''s mother said that, he couldn''t help getting an electric shock. Because it''s no joke. After all, they are good women, but they are underworld. What''s more, they already have ten wives.


    "Don''t you like our family a Xue?" Mother Ruo Xue asked in surprise.


    "Like is like, but fate is fate." Lin Huan sincerely said: "we can meet is fate, but some fate is a lifetime, some fate is short. Maybe after I cure you, I don''t know where I am? So I''m not suitable for ah Xue. "


    "Oh." Ruo Xue''s mother sighed and said, "indeed, a good man is ambitious. People like you must have great ambitions. In that case, my aunt is very thoughtful. "


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. I don''t know how many people like a beautiful girl like a Xue. After I have cured you, let her pursue her own happiness. "


    Ruo Xue''s mother nodded and said, "yes, I delayed her."


    Lin Huan and Ruo Xue''s mother''s conversation, heard word by word by Ruo Xue, can''t help but say: "this ah Huan, what kind of strange person is he? Why are you different from the people you''ve met before? "


    Ruoxue tidies up everything and comes out. She gives Lin Huan a faint look. Lin Huan can''t help but tremble. She says: "this Ruoxue has beautiful eyes and can talk, so no one can resist it. I''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Lin Huan stepped forward and said, "Ruo Xue, auntie, ah Huan has something to do. I''ll help you in the evening."


    Ruoxue''s mother said, "ah Huan, go ahead and be busy. It''s really hard for you."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "it''s right to work hard."


    "Ah Xue, go and see ah Huan off." If snow mother urged such as snow said.


    If snow nodded, send Lin Huan downstairs, Lin Huan said with a smile: "if snow, don''t send, go up."


    Ruo Xue stepped forward and said, "in fact, I heard your conversation with your mother just now."


    "Oh." Lin Huan nodded and said: "if snow, you don''t think much, you will definitely find a good home in the future."


    Ruo Xue looked at Lin Huan in surprise and said faintly, "ah Huan, you are the first one who has helped me and asked me nothing, which makes me very surprised."


    Lin Huan also breathed a sigh and said, "in fact, living a lifetime is like walking on the road. You meet different people or things on the road, some people will accompany you, and some people walk away, this is fate. My fate with you is that I can help you cure your mother, so I try my best to do it. If I ask you to do something because I can cure your mother, the meaning of life will be very shallow. "


    Lin Huan''s truth once again deeply poked in Ruo Xue''s heart, can''t help murmuring: "can''t we go together?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "Ruo Xue, we are actually people from different worlds, so I can''t interfere with your life, and you can''t enter my world. Do you understand? "


    If snow seems to understand the ground to listen, Lin Huan light said: "slowly, you will understand."


    Lin Huan steps away and walks far away. Ruo Xue still looks at him.


    What kind of person is he? It''s always so mysterious, so incredible. Even if his eyes are full of love for me, but he is scrupulous with the discipline, no desire for me. This was absolutely impossible in the past. Ruo Xue is in a hurry again.


    If snow some lost back home, if snow mother first asked: "if snow, ah Huan said right, later for their own sake, to find a boyfriend?"


    If Snow''s mind move, can''t help but think of Lin Huan again, that is such a mysterious person, am I really just a passer-by in his life?


    After ruminating, Ruo Xue raised her head to see the mother and said, "Mom, your illness is not cured. How can I leave you and take good care of you?"


    "You child, your mother has delayed you for a long time." If snow mother can''t help but sigh: "now well, as long as ah Huan help me cure my leg, my mother will help you to worry more."


    "Mom, I really don''t want to find a boyfriend. I want to be with you like this. You''ve seen so many boys before. None of them are sincere. " If snow obstinately says.


    "Ah Xue, is that because your mother delayed you? In fact, many boys like you very much. "


    "As long as I can''t accept you, I don''t really mean it to me. I''m not sorry at all."


    "Ah, you girl, you are always so pouting." Ruoxue''s mother sighed: "ah Huan is a good child, but this ah Huan is always hard to see through."


    "Mom, don''t mention him. We can''t do it." There was a trace of sadness in Ruo Xue''s eyes.


    Even a trace of sadness, but also quickly caught in the eyes of the mother if snow, said: "if snow, do you like ah Huan?"


    "I didn''t." Such as snow quickly cover up, but in the mind but again emerged the appearance of Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s evil smile, and his infatuated eyes. Even if his eyes with the same eyes as others, also full of desire and bad intentions, but why would he still intoxicated?


    "Don''t be a mother, your eyes have betrayed you." Ruo Xue''s mother can''t help laughing: "unfortunately, ah Huan doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. His mother has already talked to him. Since he has no intention of you, don''t think much about it."


    "Well." If the snow slightly point with your head, but let oneself don''t think of him, how possible? He is the first special man he has ever seen in his life, the first man to touch his heart.


    "Mom, I will accompany you in the future. As long as you live happily, I will feel the happiest thing in the world." Ruo Xue said cleverly.


    Ruo Xue''s mother can''t help but reach out her hand and gently caress her daughter''s kind and smooth hair. For a moment, her heart is full of endless love and deep debt. If the snow so beautiful, and so kind and clever, but it is because of their own disease but bear a lot, bear a lot. Such as snow mother, can''t help nose slightly sour, it seems that eyes also began to wet.


    After Lin Huan and Ling Feng meet, Ling Feng introduces Lin Huan to meet Fang Kun, the eldest of longjianmen. Fang Kun is the one who presented flowers to Ruoxue that night.

 Chapter 414

    Lin Huan has already seen that Fang Kun is not an ordinary person, but he did not expect that Fang Kun was the leader of the Dragon Sword sect. Among the current Tianjian sect, longjianmen is not as powerful as xianjianmen and Shura Jianmen, but it is only second and immeasurable.


    After meeting Fang Kun, Lin Huan feels more clearly that Fang Kun is definitely not the one who is willing to live behind others, so it seems reasonable to take the opportunity to enter the Dragon Sword gate.


    "Brother Kun, brother Lin muhuan, last night he saved my little brother''s life. I specially brought him to see you." Ling Feng respectfully introduces Fang Kun.


    Fang Kun nodded slightly and said, "it''s said that brother Lin fought yushula that day and defeated yushula. It can be seen that brother Lin is quite good."


    "No, No." Lin Hua said modestly.


    However, Fang Kun face suddenly a whole, said: "let me see."


    Fang Kun came as soon as he said. He flew as fast as lightning and came to Lin Huan. Seeing Fang Kun''s speed, Lin Huan said, "Fang Kun is obviously here to try my martial arts. In order to get him, I have to fight as hard as I can."


    Lin Huan''s body shape is a mistake, let Fang Kun one chapter, at the same time, fly fist such as wave, xuanran away.


    Fang Kun has a long shadow in his hand, fighting with Lin Huan. They were both very fast, but after more than ten rounds, they didn''t touch each other''s clothes. At present, Lin Huan soared into the air and attacked Fang Kun from mid air.


    Fang Kun''s face was cold, and he raised his hand to block it. Lin Huan''s fist suddenly hits Fang Kun''s palm, and then turns over and down. At the same time, Fang Kun flies over, flies out sideways, and hits Lin Huan''s head. Lin Huan takes the palm power to stop him. Turn over and hit Fang Kun in turn.


    The shadow of Lin Huan''s legs flies and keeps hitting Fang Kun. As he walks, Fang Kun retreats. Suddenly he pulls himself up and pushes Lin Huan down. Lin Huan raises his hand to block him. Body disease, is a move "white tiger down the mountain."


    From the top to the bottom, Lin Huan''s figure became faster and faster. For a while, it seemed that he could not find Lin Huan''s figure, leaving only a fierce tiger. Fang Kun was surprised. He suddenly gathered his strength and took a step forward, but with a move, "the dragon looks up."


    Crazy under, two people''s boxing style and palm style meet together, and then the great strength of each other, two people suddenly retreat. Lin Huan took three steps back, while Fang Kun took four. Judging from this, Lin Huan is obviously better than Fang Kun.


    Fang Kun laughed and said: "good skill, brother Lin is really good skill."


    Ling Feng lost no time to say: "brother, I said it. If it wasn''t for ah Huan that day, I would have been abandoned by the lady of yushura. "


    "Good, good, good. Brother Lin, you are a rare talent for saving Ling Feng. What reward do you want? " Fang Kun said.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "ah Huan came out of the precious land, helpless, so he wanted to take advantage of boss Fang''s big tree to enjoy the cool. If boss Fang doesn''t dislike it, ah Huan is willing to do his best. "


    Fang Kun said with a slight smile: "brother Lin is a man who is not born in the world. I''m not worthy of your service. If brother Lin wants to join us, we will naturally welcome him. "


    Lin Huanxiao said, "it''s so good."


    Fang Kun suddenly got such a master as Lin Huan. He was happy and said with a smile, "brother Lin, please sit down."


    Lin Huan said "you''re welcome" and sat down.


    Fang Kun took a breath and said, "brother Lin is new here. I don''t know about the Tianjian gang. Now in the Tianjian Gang, xianjianmen and Shura Jianmen are domineering. They don''t pay any attention to us, which makes us really angry. "


    "Did the other swordsmen have no chance to turn over all the time?" Lin Huan asked.


    "How easy is it to turn over?" Fang Kun sighed: "among the seven sword sects, only the Xianjian sect and yushula sect have a large number of experts. The other sects don''t have any experts on the table. So we''ve been held back by them. "


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, all the masters of Tianjian gang are gathered in these two sects, so it will be very difficult for other sects to get a share."


    Fang Kun nodded and said: "now the seven swordsmen will be martial. If we don''t have a suitable candidate for the Dragon Sword sect, we will still be defeated this year."


    Ling Feng lost no time to say: "brother, you have seen ah Huan''s skill. You can let ah Huan play as a representative this year."


    Fang Kun patted his thigh and said, "yes, brother Lin is really good. If brother Lin is willing to fight, we can win back some face. What does brother Lin mean?"


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment and said, "since I have joined the Dragon swords, brother Kun has something useful for me. Naturally, I am willing to help."


    "Good." Fang Kun was overjoyed and said, "I''ll see who is the best winner in this year''s seven swords competition."


    Lin Huan successfully entered the Dragon Sword gate, which laid the foundation for Lin Huan to enter the Tianjian gang. There are still three days to go before qijianhuiwu. Lin huanxiang takes advantage of these three days to help Ruoxue''s mother have a good treatment and try to get rid of the evil in her body as soon as possible. Because only by expelling the evil spirit that harms the body, can Lin Huan rely on the golden needle method to let Ruo Xue''s mother rebuild her life.


    Lin Huan finished the big and small affairs of Tianjian Gang, and rushed to Shengshi Jiayuan community.


    Happiness road is quiet at night, but happiness road is a shortcut to shengshijiayuan. Lin Huan naturally chose this road.


    While walking, Lin Huan pondered over the situation of the blissful plan. Because Lin Huan has received the latest notice that the blissful plan has been carried out. If the plan cannot be successfully stopped, the harm of the plan will harm the whole world. But Lin Huan knew better that if the alliance could not enter inland, it would not be able to achieve the maximum strength.


    Therefore, conquering the Tianjian gang has become an urgent task!


    Lin Huan is thinking, Lin Huan has been aware of an invisible killing, is quietly coming.


    Sure enough, when Lin Huan stopped, suddenly a figure came to him from the air. Lin Huan was shocked all over. He waved his hand to fight with the man.


    "Bang", Lin Huan''s shoulder shrugged, and the man turned over and fell in front of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan, however, saw that the man was a powerful man in his thirties, and his powerful body was obviously not an easy one.


    "Who is your Excellency and why is he in my way?" Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Lin muhuan, as soon as you come to the Dragon Sword gate, you take away my chance to take part in the seven sword club and become famous at one stroke. How can I swallow this breath?" The man said gruffly.


    "So you''re from longjianmen." Lin Huan still had a light expression.

 Chapter 415

    Peach blossom color doctor - "exactly." That person roars fiercely: "let me spend a knife dragon Luo to come abruptly to meet your high move."


    That flower sword dragon Luo Meng once participated in the seven swords competition before. Although he won a lot of scenery for the Dragon Sword gate, he failed in the end. Therefore, the purpose of practicing martial arts day and night is to regain some face in this year''s seven sword club. However, Lin muhuan, who has just joined the club, unexpectedly robbed him of the opportunity to participate in the seven sword club. He couldn''t swallow his breath for a moment, so he asked Lin Huan to vent his anger.


    "Lin muhuan didn''t mean to offend me. I still hope brother Luo Haihan." Lin Huan is still very polite. After all, he is a new member of longjianmen. In order to hide his identity, he doesn''t want to make public.


    But that flower knife dragon Luo Meng is the slightest also with Lin Huan polite, at present round a mountain knife to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan saw that the back of the mountain knife was heavy and the blade was sharp. It weighed at least 40 or 50 Jin. It was waved by the flower dragon. It was really powerful.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that Luo Meng was known as Hua Dao long, so the Dao technique must be good?


    It''s late, it''s fast! When Lin Huan was thinking about it, naluo held up a big knife to Lin Huan''s forehead. The crazy wind of the blade made Lin Huan feel cold, and the cold light of the blade made Lin Huan even more surprised. Secret way: "this Luo Meng''s power is extraordinary, besides still have weapon in hand, oneself barehanded, really fall not what advantage?" Immediately a side body, let go.


    See that Luo Meng continuously splits three knives, Lin Huan hides three knives. But these three knives evaded, Lin Huan already felt cold sweat straight. After all, it''s really not the best way to fight against the sharp sword with one''s own flesh and blood.


    After Lin Huan dodged three moves, Luo Meng saw that Lin Huan didn''t show his weapon. He couldn''t help but be angry and said: "Lin muhuan, you don''t pay attention to people, you don''t show your weapon to fight back."


    Lin Huan stepped back and said, "I never use weapons."


    Lin Huan is telling the truth, because besides using guns, Lin Huan has never used any weapons in the martial arts contest. However, this kind of words, let flower knife dragon fierce sound, as if despise him in general.


    "Well, you Lin muhuan are so big, so I''ll show you the power of huadaolong."


    That Luo fierce finish saying, when about to big knife dance into a piece of cold light, keep to Lin Huan attack and go. Lin Huan saw that although the weapons used by Luo Meng were heavy, they became light and incomparable in Luo Meng''s hands. And when he waved it out, the cold light turned into a piece, as if there was no gap. I was afraid that it would rain cats and dogs, and it might not be able to wet his clothes.


    Lin Huan was surprised and turned back, but Hua Dao long pursued him persistently. In desperation, Lin Huan soars into the air, and then, at a very fast speed, makes a surprise attack on the back of Hua Dao long Luo Meng. Throw your fist at huadaolong.


    "What a quick hand." Flower knife dragon Luo Meng secretly praised a, then the wrist a turn, that mountain knife huge blade unexpectedly sweep back.


    Lin Huan''s heart was shocked and said that the Dragon Luo Meng was really powerful. Luo Meng''s head turned down and the big knife swept to Lin Huan from the top.


    Lin Huan was shocked. At that moment, he cut his hand on the hilt. The hilt made a sound of dragon chanting. Lin Huan suddenly soared in the air with this power.


    Flower knife longan saw that Lin Huan could catch the speed of his crazy knife. For a moment, he felt that Lin Huan''s skill was good. In this way, it aroused the competitive heart of Huadao longluo Meng. He cut it up with the blade.


    Lin Huan saw that the big knife was about to cut off his legs, and at this time his body was falling. In surprise, he moves his breath and gathers it on his palms.


    Huo Ran between, that strong Gang Qi sends out from Lin Huan''s double palms, hit at the sound of that blade. The force of the blade is so strong that it makes Lin Huanzhen fly up again.


    The words Dao long Luo fiercely takes back the big Dao, ha ha laughs a way: "have a little fun."


    However, when Lin Huan came to talk about it, he suddenly fell to the ground, took the belt off his waist, and then, like a real whirlwind, rushed to Luo Meng.


    The belt and the knife are very happy. The knife is extremely sharp. It has cut off Lin Huan''s belt four or five times. Seeing that his belt has been scrapped, Lin Huan can''t help thinking: "at the beginning, a Sirius, a shadow and a blood red are rare experts in S City, but I didn''t expect that there are experts everywhere in G city. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. "


    Looking at the flower knife dragon Luo Meng once again cut off a section of the belt, Lin Huan suddenly forced to pour the breath on the belt. For a moment, the soft belt suddenly bounced up and smashed on the handle.


    Lin Huan used full strength to pour on the belt, so when he hit the handle of the knife, the powerful sword gave out the sound of cicadas. At the same time, Juli spreads to the palm of Luo Meng''s hand, which makes Luo Meng feel that he can''t hold the handle.


    Luo Meng can''t help but step back and clench the knife with his strength. At this time, seeing Lin Huan smiling, he can''t help saying: "this Lin muhuan''s skill is really above me."


    Lin Huanchang was standing upright in the dark, and even showed his valiant posture. He said with a smile: "the skill of huadaolong is really extraordinary."


    Huadaolong admired Lin Huan''s skill very much. He could not help hugging his fist and said, "your skill is also good. In that case, huadaolong is offensive, so I hope Haihan will do it. "


    Lin Huan chuckled and said, "brother Luo, you are welcome. You and I are all from longjianmen. I''m new here. I hope brother Luo will take care of me more in the future."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Flower knife dragon Luo Meng said: "brother Lin''s skill is really extraordinary, flower knife dragon venture to disturb."


    After that, huadaolong turned and left. Lin Huan, however, saw that huadaolong was also an upright man. With a smile, he turned and walked away.


    When Lin Huan came to shengshijiayuan, he saw Ruoxue waiting at the door for a long time. He was overjoyed to see Lin Huan and said, "ah Huan, you are here."


    Lin Huan nodded gently and said, "of course, I have to help my aunt see a doctor."


    Lin Huan followed Ruo Xue up the stairs. On the way, Ruo Xue suddenly came to her jade like face and said with a smile, "ah Huan, you are really a strange person."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "I''m not surprised."


    "You look different from a lot of people, very mysterious." Ruo Xue said what she felt.


    "You don''t know much about me, but I''m not so mysterious?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Then let me get to know you better?" Ruo Xue smiles sweetly.

 Chapter 416

    "No, no, I don''t want it." Lin Huan repeatedly waved his hand: "it''s better to keep a sense of mystery."


    If snow see Lin Huan refused himself, can''t help but heart a gloomy, this mysterious figure seems to intentionally or unintentionally avoid himself, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    Lin Huan said in his heart: "every smile and smile of Ruo Xue can move people''s heartstrings. However, I can''t provoke her any more. After all, we are not people in the same world."


    With different thoughts, they enter ruoshue''s mother''s room.


    Seeing Lin Huan coming, Ruoxue''s mother could not help but feel relieved and said, "ah Huan, you''re here."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "I''ve kept my aunt waiting for a long time."


    "How?" If snow mother kind smile: "you can help me cure, I have been grateful."


    Lin Huan calmly smiles, looking at Ruo Xue to help her mother get rid of her clothes, and says, "this is what ah Huan should do. Don''t say anything polite to her aunt in the future."


    Seeing that Ruoxue had helped her mother get rid of all her clothes, Lin Huan began to treat her mother with acupuncture. When she was absorbed in all the gold needles, Ruoxue''s mother had fallen asleep.


    And Lin Huan also can''t help exuding sweat at this time, after all, this is a process of extremely consuming spirit. If snow see so, hurry to wipe Lin Huan''s sweat, Lin Huan a Leng, took the handkerchief, a smile said: "I come."


    Ruo Xue can''t help but feel embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative and accept it. He was depressed for a moment.


    After the needle was pricked, Lin Huan said, "Ruo Xue, I begin to use my skills to cure my aunt. You''d better go out and wait."


    Ruo Xue let out a gentle hum, and then stepped out of the door.


    Lin Huan treated Ruoxue''s mother for the first time. Although she also mobilized Yin and yang to harmonize qi, she was just trying to find out the cause of her illness. This time, Lin Huan decided to spend some effort to expel the evil spirit.


    So Lin Huan helped Ruoxue''s mother up. Lin Huan sat behind her and put his palms on her back. He mobilized Yin and yang to harmonize qi and instilled it into her body.


    When Yin Yang harmonizing Qi moves up and down her body, Lin Huan finds the root of the evil Qi, and then tries to drive it out. But that evil spirit is very tricky. Under the action of Lin Huan''s Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi, he is like a spirit snake, walking up and down the river.


    Lin Huan can''t help but think of the thing that he once fought with Sirius and was invaded by the evil spirit of Sirius, which led to his being possessed. But this if snow mother as an ordinary person, how can also be evil into the body, it is unknown. At that time, I entered the body with evil Qi. Later, I got rid of the evil Qi by combining with rose. Now I try to get rid of the evil Qi by harmonizing Yin and Yang in my body.


    But when Lin Huan worked hard, he couldn''t really encircle the evil spirit and drive it out. Lin Huan could not help but think that if he wanted to drive out the evil Qi at one stroke, he would constantly import the source of yin and Yang in his body, and then occupy her meridians with new breath, so that the evil Qi could not escape. However, in this way, they will inevitably consume a lot of internal power, and even if the excessive consumption of yin and Yang harmonizing Qi can not be turned back, they are afraid of life danger.


    In the past, the reason why I had no scruples was that I was accompanied by beauties. But I can''t practice Yin and Yang with mother Ruo Xue, can I? Lin Huan hesitated for a moment. He thought hard and had no good plan, so he had to stop slowly.


    Lin Huan put down Ruxue''s mother, and then walked out of the room slowly. Ruxue ran after her and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How''s it going? "


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "that evil spirit is too strange. I can''t think of any good way to get rid of it for a moment."


    If snow can''t help but fade, Lin Huan see if snow disappointed expression, can''t help gently patted her shoulder, said: "if snow, you don''t worry, I will certainly find a way to save him."


    Ruo Xue nodded and said, "thank you anyway, ah Huan."


    Lin Huan smile, said: "if snow, you don''t be too polite. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. "


    If snow nods to say: "that I clean up the room for you."


    Lin Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, my room is clean enough."


    After Lin Huan finished, he went back to the room, closed the door, sat down on the bed, crossed his knees and carried his breath out. Just now help if snow mother cure, Lin Huan spent a lot of breath. Now these internal information can''t be obtained by the method of double cultivation, so we have to breathe and accept it by ourselves. Although this method is relatively slow to recover internal force, it is the only method at present.


    Lin Huan folded his legs, spread his hands on his knees, and then secretly transferred his internal breathing. After running for about sixty-six to thirty-six days, Lin Huan had already felt full of physical strength and great spirit.


    So Lin Huan slowly finished, opened his eyes, and felt that his eyes were very clear. Lin Huan thought to himself that if he wanted to thoroughly understand the evil in Ruo Xue''s mother''s body, he had to call in a few of his ten wives just in case. Once something happened to him, they would help him. But now they are called in, it is likely to expose their identity, so this is also a headache.


    Lin Huan had a meeting with crow and others through video phone, and learned about some situations. Then there is the moment of video with his ten beautiful wives. Watching the ten beautiful wives appear in front of him one by one, Lin Huan is very happy and passes on the kiss of love one by one.


    When Lin Huan and his beautiful wives are in love, Ruo Xue hears the voice in Lin Huan''s room. She can''t help but listen to it secretly. After listening to it, she can''t help but feel her heart beating. She says in secret, "when did so many women come to his room?"


    But listen carefully, it seems that there are more than a dozen, and listen to the voice with Lin Huan has an unusual relationship, for a moment angry: "good you a Huan, really a hypocrite, Tianzi No.1 big sex wolf."


    However, if snow heart secretly scolded a pass, but really curious, heart way: "he is clearly a person into the room, and no one from the outside, but so a woman is how to come in."


    If snow more think more strange, can''t help but want to go to find out, but Lin Huan door locked, he can''t rashly go in. So now the only way is to peep through the window to find out.

 Chapter 417

    Peach blossom color doctor Ruo Xue thinks that Lin Huan''s room is a separate room facing north, but next to his room is the washroom. Maybe he can climb to his window through the washroom window.


    Ruo Xue comes to the bathroom to have a look, but the window of the bathroom and the window of Lin Huan''s room are more than one person away. It''s really not easy to climb over the past.


    However, ruoshue has excellent dancing skills and is extremely light, so ruoshue decides to take a chance. Immediately if snow will open the bathroom window, and his head out to see the position of Lin Huan room, out of thin air jumped out. Fortunately, Ruoxue''s body is light and agile. After she falls on the windowsill, she quickly climbs to the windowsill and stands firm.


    Ruoxue can''t help but reach out and slowly push the window open. However, when Ruoxue pushes the window open, she suddenly sees Lin Huanzheng looking at herself with a thick smile.


    If snow a scream, back body then fall. This fall, do not fall to death also fell into a serious injury, if snow can not help but deeply understand the curiosity to kill the cat.


    However, at the moment when Ruoxue falls, Lin Huan pulls Ruoxue''s bright arm and pulls her into the room.


    Ruo Xue is out of breath, looking at Lin Huan''s empty room, he can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Ruo Xue, I didn''t expect that you still have the hobby of peeping at other people."


    Ruo Xue waved her hand and said, "no, no, I just heard a woman''s voice in your room, so I was curious and wanted to have a look."


    Lin Huan suddenly realized that the video of the computer was related. He couldn''t help shouting. He ran to the computer and said, "it''s not like you see that. Don''t think about it."


    However, looking at the angry women, Lin Huan panicked.


    Indeed, in the middle of the night, a beautiful woman climbs the window to a man''s room, which makes it impossible for others not to think.


    "Big brother, you let us down. No wonder you left us at home and went out to have fun by yourself. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Ten beauties have extraordinary power. When one speaks, the others agree. Make Lin Huan speechless.


    "You listen to me, you listen to me." Lin Huan was flustered.


    "There''s something else to explain. The facts are just around the corner." All the beauties said.


    "You just see one side of the matter. In fact, brother Huan is very good." Lin Huan said wrongly.


    "But who will believe you?" The beauties pouted and said, "don''t we know your nature?"


    Lin Huan helpless, distressed to look at all the beauties, only the audience said in unison: "when we see how to deal with you?"


    Lin Huan looked at all the beauties waving their fists one by one, and his heart leaped wildly.


    At this time, Ruo Xue looks up and down at Lin Huan, as if he knows Lin Huan again. Lin Huan is uncomfortable with Ruo Xue''s eyes, and can''t help but say: "what''s the matter, why do you look at me like this?"


    If snow eyes reveal the look of disappointment extremely, chide a way: "the man really does not have a good goods."


    Unable to explain, Lin Huan sat down listlessly. Hearing the words, all the beauties did not know whether they were secretly happy or angry. They all roared coldly: "yes, men don''t have a good product." Then, I shut down the video.


    Lin Huan looked at the closed video and felt confused for a moment.


    "I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect you to be so unexpected." Ruo Xue doesn''t know whether it''s satire or self mockery.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Huan said with a smile: "if snow, they are all my wives."


    "I know." If Snow''s voice suddenly rises, frightens Lin Huan to jump, roars: "I have ears and eyes, can''t I see or hear?"


    Lin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ruo Xue, a gentle and clever woman, was so scared when she started a fire.


    "Now that you know, I have nothing to explain." Lin Huan Shan said: "don''t worry, I cured your mother, I will never disturb you again."


    "You bastard." If snow cold rebuke a way, from Lin Huan side suddenly but go, open the door, ran into own room.


    "I''ve offended anyone." Lin Huan is aggrieved to say ceaselessly, then the mood is agitated ground lies on the bed.


    Ruo Xue ran into the room and began to cry. She knew that Lin Huan had never thought about her, but the truth was that he had ten wives. Ten beautiful wives, no wonder he will be indifferent to himself. Strange is if snow when know this fact, actually feel his heart good pain good pain. And the pain, it seems, has never been experienced before. Why is your heart so painful? He and other men, why his heart will be painful? If snow doesn''t understand, she has to force herself not to think about it. She tossed all night and didn''t sleep well.


    The next day, if snow didn''t ask Lin Huan to eat, Lin Huan had to get up by himself. Looking at the food on the table, he thought to herself that this girl was only afraid of being attracted to her. It''s amazing. I''d better cure her mother''s illness and leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Lin Huan just ate the meal, and then went to say goodbye to Ruo Xue''s mother. Ruo Xue''s mother said with a smile, "ah Huan, go and be busy." Then ruoshue''s mother asks ruoshue to send Lin Huan, and ruoshue steps her head aside.


    If snow mother can''t help but say: "you this child, go quickly?"


    If snow this just reluctantly to send Lin Huan, Lin Huan chat up, said: "no, I go on."


    "I''m leaving now. Why so much nonsense?" If Snow says coldly.


    Lin Huan was stunned and didn''t dare to speak. Ruo Xue went downstairs with Lin Huan. When he arrived downstairs, he suddenly said coldly, "do you want to leave here as soon as possible, return to your wives as soon as possible, and have a good time."


    Lin Huan listened to Ruo Xue''s words, obviously with jealousy, can''t help but smile and say: "Ruo Xue, you listen to my advice. We are not two people in the same world. "


    "Don''t be so amorous." If snow sneer: "you are so affectionate person, how can I like you?"


    "That''s good." Lin Huan said faintly, and then walked away.


    Looking at the figure that Lin Huan leaves, Ruo Xue suddenly feels weak all over, just like being evacuated, and sits on the ground pathetically.


    For a long time, Ruoxue slowly stood up and returned to the room.


    If snow mother looked at if snow that red eyes, can''t help but say: "snow, you this is how?"


    If Snow''s eyes are red, she is about to cry, but she shakes her head and says, "Mom, I''m ok."

 Chapter 418

    "Don''t hide it from your mother." If snow mother solemnly said: "you are not like ah Huan."


    If snow didn''t answer, keep silent, but in this way is equal to the answer.


    "If you like him, go after him." If snow mother advised: "my daughter is so beautiful, so gentle, take the initiative, I don''t believe ah Huan is not moved."


    "No, we''ll never be together." If snow finish saying unexpectedly grievance ground burst into tears.


    Ruo Xue''s mother was startled. For the first time she saw a woman so serious, but her daughter was so sad. How can mother ruoshue tolerate her daughter''s sadness?


    Ruo Xue''s mother comforted and inculcated her, saying, "my mother can see that ah Huan is not an ordinary man. How many people in the world can have his superb medical skills. What''s more, there is a kind of breath on his body, which is obviously not what ordinary people can have. Don''t say it''s you. I''m afraid my mother will be twenty years younger, and I''ll be attracted to him. "


    Ruo Xue cried like a pear blossom with rain, "he is a rare man in the world. But like other men in the world, he is insatiable, even worse than others. "


    When Ruo Xue said this, her eyes showed a trace of resentment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with him?" Mother Ruo Xue asked.


    "He refused me not because he didn''t like me, but because he already had ten wives." If snow really feel whirling, did not expect his first time such a man, actually have ten wives.


    "Ten wives?" Ruo Xue''s mother was also surprised.


    "Yes, ten wives." If snow emphasized a sentence.


    If snow mother can''t help but silence up, for a long time to murmur: "I''m afraid that even those women follow him, is also very happy."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Ruo Xue looks at her mother in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. I just think about the past?" If snow mother eyes faint ground says.


    "But mother didn''t mean to blame him?" Ruo Xue feels incredible.


    "It''s not that people don''t blame, but that people''s destinies are different." "For some people, if they have ten wives, they will be regarded as insatiable greedy," said Ruo Xue''s mother. However, in this world, some people have different positions and abilities, so no matter how many women they have, there is nothing wrong with them. And perhaps these women themselves think it''s a very happy thing? "


    "I don''t believe that if true love, who would like to share a man with others." If snow obviously does not understand the meaning of mother''s words.


    "You''ll understand in time." Ruo Xue''s mother sighed and said, "ah Huan is such a person."


    "Is it really that amazing?" If snow doesn''t understand ground asks a way.


    "Yes." If snow mother nodded, said: "if you really like him, mother support you."


    "Mom." If snow raised a voice, "he has ten wives."


    "If you really like it, even if you are very sad, how can you care about how many women he has?" she said


    If snow mother''s words more and more mysterious, hear if snow can''t find brain.


    However, if snow mother''s eyes once again faint, unexpectedly showed a sweet smile, seems to be immersed in the past. Mother''s expression today, let if snow make strange incomparable, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know what to say? Can''t help thinking, is ah Huan really that kind of rare man? But he has ten women, which I can''t stand.


    Although Ruoxue can''t accept that Lin Huan has ten wives, she still keeps showing Lin Huan''s voice and smile in her heart. She can''t help but hate: "hateful, really a hateful guy."


    When Lin Huan came to longjianmen, huadaolong saw Lin Huan coming and said politely, "brother Lin is here, please." Lin Huan nodded, then followed huadaolong into the room to see Fang Kun.


    Obviously, Fang Kun had been able to wait for a long time. Seeing Lin Huan coming, he said with a smile, "brother Lin, you are here at last."


    "Let brother Kun wait for a long time." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "No, No." Fang Kun said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Lin Huan sat down and heard Fang Kun say, "brother Lin, wait another two days for the annual seven swordsmen meeting. You''re ready."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "brother Kun, although you can rest assured, I will never let brother Kun down."


    "Well, I''m very happy to say that." Fang Kun said with a smile: "it''s a big event of the Tianjian gang that the seven swords will be able to fight. The winner will not only raise his status, but also be qualified to preside over the affairs of the Tianjian gang. In recent years, xianjianmen and Shura Jianmen have won in turn, which is why they are so prosperous. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "but there''s something wrong with ah Huan?"


    "Why don''t you come as far as you can?" Fang Kun said.


    "The Tianjian Gang is divided into seven swords. Isn''t there a chief leader?"


    Fang kunlue pondered and said: "our Tianjian gang used to have a general altar, and the general leader led the seven swords to jointly preside over the overall situation. However, ten years ago, there was internal strife in the Tianjian gang. Since then, the seven swords fell apart, and the general leader also died, so it has evolved into today''s situation."


    "So over the years, no new leader has been chosen?"


    "Before, I really wanted to choose a highly respected guild leader, but Tianjian, the treasure of Tianjian Gang, was lost. Therefore, no matter who was selected, it was to find Tianjian as the final condition to be the guild leader. So over the years, no one has found Tianjian, so no one is qualified to be the leader of Tianjian gang. " Fang Kun sighed and said.


    "Alas, just for one Heavenly Sword, the whole Heavenly Sword gang will fall apart." Lin Huan couldn''t help but talk about it.


    Fang Kun straightened his body and said, "brother Lin doesn''t know. This heavenly sword is an ancient magic weapon. It''s extremely sharp. Therefore, in Tianjian Gang, it has always been a symbol of power and has extraordinary value. As the saying goes, once the sword comes out, don''t you dare not follow it? Therefore, those who do not carry Tianjian can not be regarded as the orthodox leader of Tianjian gang. "


    "I see." Lin Huan nodded slightly.


    "However, Tianjian has been lost for many years. Now the Tianjian Gang takes turns in charge of the overall situation. It depends on who is the real winner of the annual Qijian meeting. " Fang Kun solemnly said: "at present, we can only ask brother Lin for help."


    Lin Huan a whole body, nodded and said: "get Kun brother so appreciate, I Lin Huan will do my best."


    Later, Ling Feng led Lin Huan to visit the Dragon Sword gate, and talked about some things of the Tianjian gang in detail. Lin Huan knew more and more about the Tianjian gang.

 Chapter 419

    After learning about the Tianjian Gang, Lin Huan has found the key to conquering the Tianjian Gang, that is, he can command the Tianjian Gang if he obtains the Tianjian. In this way, his wish to control the Tianjian Gang is achieved.


    However, Tianjian has been lost for many years. Is it easy to find it? So at present, the quickest way is to achieve the wish through seven swords.


    Lin Huan returned to the flourishing Jiayuan very early. As soon as Ruo Xue seemed to change her normal state, she went upstairs early to welcome Lin Huan. This makes Lin Huan really can''t adapt, secretly think this girl in the morning to oneself or a pair of angry expression, but now changed the pattern, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Don''t you wonder why I''m not angry with you?" If snow smile, such as beautiful spring flowers.


    "Yes, for you, I have no image to look for in your eyes. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Huan asks curiously.


    "You know you don''t have much to look for." If snow is like asking, also like self mockery, "but I found that I have fallen in love with you."


    Lin Huan, stunned, shook his head and said, "no, No. If snow, you listen to me, I save your mother out of morality. You don''t want to repay for this? "


    "I''m not repaying you, but I really like you." Ruo Xue seems very serious.


    Lin Huan shook his head and said, "we really can''t. We are not people in the world. What''s more, I already have ten wives. This is unfair to you."


    "I don''t care." If Snow says firmly.


    Lin Huan suddenly speechless, Lengleng looked at Ruo Xue, Ruo Xue is indeed a gentle and beautiful woman, no matter who will be moved. Lin Huan admits that she is also attracted to him, but she is an ordinary person, she should have her own life. But he is a person with different identities. Because of his identities, Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu, even Lin Xuewei and Xiao yu''er are on the road of no return, unable to live the life that normal people should have. Lin Huan really doesn''t want Ruo Xue to live behind the sunshine like them.


    "But I care, Ruo Xue, do you know? Not only do I have ten wives, but I also have a difficult background to talk about. And you are an ordinary person, we are doomed not to be together


    Lin Huan''s Frank refusal makes Ruo Xue''s heart cold. If snow deeply looking at Lin Huan, looking at this mysterious man, he always has a breath, and then attracted himself. Let oneself involuntarily fall into, then cannot extricate oneself. But he refused himself so heartlessly. If snow feels again, the heart seems to be evacuated in general.


    Lin Huan goes to Ruoxue''s mother''s room and begins to treat her. Lin Huan knows that although she can''t get rid of the evil Qi in her body now, the method of crossing acupoints with gold needles will have a good effect on her disease. It can not only slow down the speed of muscle atrophy, but also make her get enough sleep.


    After Lin Huan applied the needle, he would sit behind her again, trying to control the evil in her body. But after some efforts, Lin Huan still failed to control the evil spirit. So I had to give up in the end.


    Lin Huan put Ruoxue''s mother on the bed and then walked out of the bedroom. If snow is waiting for her, looking at him out, said: "ah Huan, it''s still early today, why don''t I invite you to dinner."


    "Invite me to dinner, but don''t try to bribe me." Lin Huan laughs, "even if you don''t invite me to dinner, I will try my best to cure your mother."


    "You think too much. It''s just a meal." If Snow says gently.


    "Well, I''ll be happy to invite you." As long as the snow does not mention that problem, Lin Huan will not appear very nervous. In Lin Huan''s heart, Ruoxue is kind and holy, and because she has tasted the warmth and coldness of the world, she has caused psychological paranoia, so for her sake, she must not break her peaceful life.


    Ruo Xue and Lin Huan come to the restaurant, find an elegant place to sit down and order. Ruo Xue looks at Lin Huan with a sweet smile.


    That pair of eyes such as misty rain general, Lin Huan can no longer show a pair of as if nothing had happened, eyes involuntarily avoid, looking out of the window at the sky.


    Such a beautiful woman, sitting in front of you, no matter how you defend, but can''t completely resist.


    Ruo Xue''s eyes are still staring at Lin Huan, as if to see his heart, because in Ruo Xue''s eyes, Lin Huan seems to have too many incredible places. His mystery, his identity, his medical skills are like a mystery.


    Ruo Xue''s eyes look at Lin Huan''s slightly tilted face, only to think that he is really handsome, the bridge of his nose is very straight and just right, as if he has the noble temperament of a prince, and the evil smile, consciously or unconsciously, reveals the full temptation.


    In order to avoid Ruo Xue''s affectionate eyes, Lin Huan sat quietly all the time, as if all the things had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the waiter has already served the meal. Ruo Xue looks at Lin Huan''s evasive appearance and says: maybe mother is right. A man like him is rare in the world. If you miss it, you will never find it again.


    Maybe sitting in front of him in this way is also a very happy thing. Ruo Xue thinks in her heart that she can''t help but enjoy the delicious food.


    Lin Huan looked at it faintly. In her own serious situation, it seemed that she was incomparable, just like no one was eating and drinking. She also had extraordinary elegance and beauty.


    Because of her mother''s illness, she has tasted the warmth and coldness of the world, but her kindness and holiness have never changed. I only hope that his innocence and kindness can be preserved and will not be contaminated by the world.


    Although Lin Huan is also eating food, the beauty in front of him is more beautiful, such as delicious food, which makes Lin Huan eat with relish.


    "I know you like me, but you dare not." If snow suddenly raised his head, such as a flower smile, the United States can not square things.


    Who can stand such a beautiful woman''s bold expression of her heart, Lin Huan''s heart was shocked, and the tip of her nose also exuded a dense sweat, as if she had done something bad.


    "I''m not afraid, but I can''t." Lin Huan said heavily in his heart.


    Lin Huan really can''t, in the face of such a beautiful woman, if you try to get her, it is undoubtedly harmful to her. No matter how sentimental Lin Huan is, he is not willing to be a harmful person.


    "Since you like me, you should let go. I don''t believe in two worlds, and I don''t care that you have ten wives. After all, real diamonds are what everyone wants, and I''m no exception. "

 Chapter 420

    The smile on Ruo Xue''s face seems to be more thick and charming, but the tone of her voice seems to be with a trace of resentment.


    "Maybe I''m not a diamond, but a disaster." Lin Huan said faintly that his identity determined that he had too many difficulties. If snow lightly thought for a moment, only said such a sentence.


    If snow hears speech, in the heart sprang up inexplicable unwilling and lost, can''t help but ask: "even if it is disaster star, I also want to."


    Ruo Xue''s words make Lin Huan''s heart tremble. But Lin Huan knows better that he can''t hurt her because of a moment''s weakness. After all, there are many dangerous factors in Tianjian Gang''s identity. But he is just an ordinary person, a person who should have his own plain life.


    "It''s impossible. There are many things in the world that you can''t do whatever you want?" Lin Huan said lightly.


    "As long as we work hard, we don''t believe we can''t do it." If snow unusual stubborn ground says.


    Lin Huan stood up indifferently, took the diamond ring from his hand, went to the window, looked at the fountain erupting up and down on the square in front of the window, and said, "it''s like this diamond ring. Now it''s in my hand, but if I leave it in the mist of the gorgeous fountain, can you still find it?"


    The diamond ring on Lin Huan''s hand is gorgeous and shining with dazzling brilliance. It looks very beautiful. This diamond ring must be expensive, and then in Lin Huan''s mouth, as if nothing had happened.


    "I can." Ruo Xue''s affirmation is incomparable, just like breaking ice and cutting snow.


    Lin Huan can''t help but sneer. In order to make Ruo Xue die, even if he can''t believe it, he still says as if nothing happened: "if you can find it back..."


    However, Lin Huan didn''t go on, because Lin Huan clearly knew that if she was paranoid and made a promise, she would certainly do something unexpected.


    "What would you do if I found it?" Ruoshue seems to be confirming something.


    Lin Huan looked at the fountain in the distance. The square was large and the water seemed deep. It was impossible to find a small diamond ring in it.


    So, Lin Huan left the diamond ring in the fountain, still with a faint expression, and said gently, "if you can find it back, I will try to change the current situation."


    "Well, it''s hard to catch a word." Ruo Xue''s words were firm and incomparable, which made the stubborn and resolute woman look more beautiful.


    "It''s a deal." Lin Huan said softly, with a disapproval expression. Maybe he didn''t believe that Ruo Xue could find the diamond ring.


    However, Ruo Xue smiles cunningly, as if she wins. She throws her hair and turns around.


    "What are you going to do?" When Lin Huan saw Ruo Xue''s sly smile, he could not help being slightly alarmed.


    "Of course, I''m going to get that diamond ring back and prove it to you. Ah Huan, you are sure to lose." Ruo Xue''s resolute voice must be changed to Lin Huan''s ears, which makes Lin Huan stare blankly, but he can''t come back.


    Such a woman, stubborn temperament, people can not help but pity.


    Looking out of the window from a distance, looking out of the window, in the huge fountain water, up and down big and small eruptive arc water mist surrounded into a petal general shape, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the water mist, actually let the hazy water mist reflect a strange colorful color.


    Lin Huan watched the colorful petals open in front of his eyes, and seemed to see a world of watercolor ice crystal. Just at this time, Lin Huan suddenly saw that Ruo Xue had already run to the fountain. Looking up and down, he seemed to be looking for something.


    Lin Huan can''t help but sneer. How can she find such a big fountain? She will surely retreat.


    However, when Lin Huan is full of confidence and wants to sit in the original position, he suddenly sees that Ruo Xue jumps to the edge of the fountain. Lin Huan is surprised and wants to shout something. However, Ruo Xue has jumped into the giant fountain without hesitation.


    Her beautiful body, flashing out of the beautiful arc, kept flashing in front of Lin Huan.


    "She, she jumped into the fountain." Lin Huan was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide that he recovered for a long time. Then he ran downstairs.


    "Somebody jumped in the fountain, somebody jumped in the fountain."


    People coming and going in the square, seeing such a scene, could not help shouting out, and then stopped to watch.


    In the huge fountain pool, the water in the pool overflowed the waist, but after the snow jumped in, she didn''t worry about the innumerable water splashing down and rushing to the top of her head, but walked hard.


    Not for a moment, her long white skirt was all wet, like gauze, which was tightly attached to her body. Even her long hair was wet by water mist, which was attached to her beautiful cheek.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the water mist sprayed by the fountain reflected in the colorful and strange brilliance and projected on the delicate girl. The beautiful girl is like walking on a rainbow bridge, looking for something and looking around.


    It has nothing to do with the cold and incomparable spring water, clattering down on her body, she did not mean to leave, just walking hard, looking for it again and again.


    The transparent spray splashed on Lin Huan''s arm. It was so cold that Lin Huan shivered. She didn''t know what kind of situation she would be in when she was in the water mist and was sprayed by water mist?


    Lin Huan''s heart began to tremble. It seemed to be moved, touched, and scared. This stubborn woman made Lin Huan''s body tremble slightly, and gradually spread around. Lin Huan''s heart also has a slight pain because of touching. He can''t help but clench his fist deeply, clench his fist tightly, lock his brow nervously and look into the fountain.


    If snow is still in the water repeatedly looking for, the cold water mist makes her feel cool all over, it seems that the warmth on her body is also consuming little by little, and it seems that her skin can''t help contracting.


    It seemed that the water in the fountain was getting colder and colder, and it seemed to freeze his body. She could no longer see everything around her, and there was only a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes. But she didn''t flinch.


    The glow of the setting sun seems to be too gentle. Although the light shines in front of her eyes, forming a white aperture in front of her eyes, not only did she not feel a little warmth, but also seemed to become more and more cold.

 Chapter 421

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom color doctor, looks at the stubborn woman, and his heart is touched again. Is this going to break some of the balance?


    However, Ruo Xue obviously didn''t get what she wanted and couldn''t find the diamond ring after looking for it for a long time. But under, if snow suddenly dived into the fountain pool, with both hands at the bottom of the pool to grope around.


    "Is she crazy? What is she doing?" There was a sigh in the crowd.


    Lin Huan''s heart can''t help trembling more and more fiercely, there are signs of jumping out. Perhaps their insistence is wrong, love is unstoppable. Just for the so-called persistence, for the so-called peaceful life of others, so that love lost its due light.


    If Snow''s skirt floats in the water, even her long hair floats in the pool water like scattered silk. Ruo Xue stubbornly dived into the water again and again, feeling it again and again, unwilling to miss any place.


    Where is it? Where is it? He said he would try to change as soon as he found it.


    I must know him, this mysterious man. Why is my heart so touched?


    Only when I find it can I enter his life.


    Therefore, I must find it back and prove it to him.


    Lin Huan couldn''t stand it any longer. He couldn''t help shouting out, "if snow, you come out, you come out quickly, I''ll promise you when you come out."


    It seems that Lin Huan is about to surrender. When a woman is ready for love, no one will be afraid.


    Even if her peaceful life is broken, as long as we are in love, I believe he will try to accept everything in the future.


    At this time, Ruoxue suddenly stood up and went to the edge of the pool, as if shouting something?


    Lin Huan looks at Ruoxue''s wet body, and the water drops are still falling, but her face is filled with a very happy smile, showing in the sun, such as spring flowers, such as summer lotus, very beautiful.


    Lin Huan has been deeply shocked, slowly stretched out to collect, want to yo ah pull her to the arms.


    Such a beautiful woman, really I see still cherish, who do not want to pull to the arms of caress.


    "I found it, I found it."


    Lin Huan clearly heard Ruo Xue''s cheers because of her excitement. It seemed that she had forgotten the proud curve drawn by her wet skirt sticking to her body, not to mention the strange eyes in the crowd.


    "Ah Huan, what you said, if I find it, you''ll change it. Don''t keep your word."


    Ruo Xue smiles triumphantly and seems to win. This perfect girl shows the shy feelings of all girls.


    Lin Huan smile, originally want to say: "good, I promise you."


    However, in front of the sudden splash of water, Lin Huan can''t help but close his eyes and flash away. At the same time, there was a sigh in the crowd. Lin Huan can''t help but realize that it''s not good. He looks at it, but when he sees the position occupied by Ruo Xue, two people suddenly appear. One after the other, he pulls up Ruo Xue and leaves quickly.


    "Ah Huan." If snow only cried out, there would be no more sound.


    "Yushula." Lin Huan recognized that one of them was yushula, and the other was not under yushula, so he was probably one of the swordsmen of yushula.


    Lin Huan made great strides to catch up, such as a whirlwind, and the crowd again issued a voice of sob.


    "The yushura lunar calendar is vicious. If snow falls into her hands, I don''t know what kind of torture she will suffer." Lin Huan thought and tried to catch up with them.


    However, the two people''s speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, has flashed out of the square. At the same time, a car drove out from the side. They dodged into the car, which had already rushed out like an arrow.


    Lin Huan couldn''t worry too much for a moment, so he ran out with the mixture of yin and Yang. The car drives very fast, but then it has to follow a specific road. Lin Huan alone, around a building, has been blocked in the car must pass the road.


    When the car sped by, Lin Huan jumped into the air and suddenly jumped onto the car.


    When Lin Huan jumped on the car, they had already noticed that yushula yelled coldly: "throw him down."


    The driver sniffed the words and turned the steering wheel hard. As the car swung from side to side, Lin Huan''s body slid down quickly. In desperation, Lin Huan soared into the air, and then fell onto the car. Only in this way can we avoid being left behind.


    "Yushula, who is this man and how is his skill so good?" Asked another.


    "Where do I know? Last time I was in his hands Yushula replied.


    Ruo Xue looked at the man sitting next to Yu Shura. He was a man, but his face was as white as Yu Shura. He was very strange. He could not help but panic and said: "these people have taken hold of themselves. I don''t know what the purpose is?"


    "Then let''s introduce him to our Shura sword gate and deal with him well." The man said coldly.


    "Very well, that''s what we mean." Yushula was laughing.


    Lin Huan was lying on the roof of the car, unable to hear their conversation. However, after hearing this, Ruo Xue was very worried, but he was blocked by them and couldn''t make any sound.


    That man is and jade Shura combination of gold Shura, at this time two people discuss certain, unexpectedly no longer instruct the driver to throw Lin Huan out of the car. It''s going to be fast forward.


    Lin Huan saw that the car was moving very fast, but he couldn''t open the window, so he had to see where they were going, and then step by step.


    After driving for a long time, the car suddenly drove into an underground tunnel. Although there were traffic lights on both sides of the road, it was dark everywhere. However, Lin Huan had night vision ability, so he could see everything around him clearly.


    While the car was driving at a high speed, it suddenly stopped. At the same time, even the street lights were turned off. If for ordinary people, this is a place where they can''t see their fingers. However, Lin Huan has the ability of night vision, so he can see everything around him clearly.


    Lin Huan saw that Jin Yu Shura got Ruo Xue out of the car, and then with his driver, he walked forward carefully.


    Lin Huan can''t help laughing. They obviously want to transfer Ruo Xue first, and then deal with themselves. But they didn''t know that Lin Huan had the power of night vision.


    Lin Huan followed them lightly, but saw that they followed them to a place in the tunnel and patted them three times. There was a secret door hidden on the wall of the tunnel. As they patted, the secret door opened, and the three people and Ruo Xue went in together.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Huan wants to go with him, but the street light is on.


    Lin Huan was stunned and went to see that there were more than ten people in black in the tunnel. These black people rushed out and surrounded Lin Huan like ghosts.


    "Boy, dare to break into the Shura sword gate, you are impatient." One of them said.


    Lin Huan knew that the Shura sword door was hidden underground. If he didn''t rush in, he might not know the secret at all.


    However, Lin Huan looked at these people, completely ignored, and sneered: "just a few of you, it''s not enough for me to amuse myself."


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk big, give me a hand." Roared the man.


    For a moment, the dozen people rushed to Lin Huan. Although these people are small minions, they are also spectacular. Lin Huan didn''t have time to waste more time with them. He immediately used his skills and flew like electricity.


    I saw Lin Huan''s figure as fast as a passing horse. At the same time, his fists, whistling, hit the group of people. All of a sudden, these people came at the same time, flew out at the same time, and then fell on the ground in pain.


    Lin Huan wiped his hands and said with a smile, "I said you are not enough for me to amuse myself."


    Lin Huan goes to the secret door where Jin Yu Shura leads Ruo Xue to. He taps it gently, but it''s strange that the secret door doesn''t open. Lin Huan was stunned and said: "I obviously saw that he was here. The secret door opened."


    Lin Huan could not help slapping, but the secret door still did not open. Lin Huan couldn''t help wondering.


    But at the same time, Lin Huan had seen the fallen people looking at him in horror. Lin Huan could not help but smile, pulled up the head and asked, "tell me how the secret door opened."


    The man shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know." Lin Huan said with a smile, "if you really don''t know, don''t blame me for crushing your head."


    The man was scared to sweat, but he still shook his head.


    Lin Huan didn''t want to talk to him. He reached for his skull.


    The man suddenly scared legs are soft, quickly said: "I said, I said."


    Lin Huan stopped and heard the man say, "if you want to open the secret door, you need internal power."


    Lin Huan suddenly understood that when Yu Shura patted just now, it seemed very light, but actually it used internal power. Lin Huan threw the man on the ground, and then went to the secret door again. With some internal power, he patted him three times.


    Sure enough, the secret door opened, and Lin Huan went in.


    But when Lin Huan entered, Lin Huan saw countless flying needles flying face to face.


    "Shura soul snatching needle." Lin Huan said in secret, his body turned over and quickly hid away.


    "Good boy, his skill is really extraordinary." The gold Xiu Luo light tunnel.


    "Jin Shura, this boy''s skill has reached the point of defending the sword with Qi. We should be careful." Yushula reminds me.


    "Then let''s work together against him." With a cold roar, the golden Shura came flying, with ghosts flying and sharp claws.


    Lin Huan, however, saw that the ghost claw of the golden Shura was very similar to the shadow''s "ghost Luocha". He could not help but walk away in a daze. At the same time, it was also the shadow of the claw flying.


    Lin Huan uses the natural Sirius claw of Sirius. For a moment, Lin Huan and Jin Shura fight fiercely, and Lin Huan has clearly found that the ghost claws used by Jin Shura and shadow are exactly the same.


    Lin Huan can''t help but secretly say that Jin Shura is afraid that he has something to do with the shadow. He''d better not use Sirius claws, so as not to be recognized by them and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lin Huan immediately waves a long fist and smashes it at Jin Shura. Jin Shura''s claw shadow skill is not under the shadow, and it seems more fierce. Lin Huan used the long fist to prevent being caught by that claw from time to time.


    Fortunately, Lin Huan''s skill was superior to that of the golden Shura, so although he used long fist, he didn''t fall behind. The more fierce the Vietnam War was, the faster it was.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, yushula suddenly opened his arms and turned his body. Suddenly, countless gold needles flew out to attack Lin Huan.


    Although Lin Huan was fighting with Jin Shura, he seemed to have eyes behind him. Seeing the gold needle coming, he suddenly pulled it up and flew out. At the same time, he used the method of Qi to control the gold needles.


    For a moment, those gold needles were originally issued by yushula, but now they became Lin Huan''s weapons. Lin Huan wandered around, controlling the gold needles and shooting at them at the same time.


    They suddenly changed their faces and quickly retreated. Lin Huan where can tolerate them to escape, immediately flew to follow up.


    The Shura sword gate is hidden underground, and its scope is very large. It is connected by eight cross roads, and there are hidden doors at different positions of each tunnel. Thanks to Lin Huan''s agility, he was not thrown down by them.


    Two people swim, Lin Huan with this into a lot of secret door, just into an open room.


    They were panting for breath when they were chased by Lin Huan. At the same time, they held Ruo Xue in their arms and roared: "smelly boy, if you step forward, don''t blame us for taking her life."


    Lin Huan was stunned, stopped and said, "if you let her go, I''ll spare you. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless. "


    "That''s true." Yushula said.


    "Of course." Lin Huan said positively.


    "Yushula, never. This woman is a rare nine Yin Jue pulse, which helps us to cultivate Shura''s divine skill. It''s impossible to let her go and try to get her back. " Jinshuro said anxiously.


    "Of course I know, but people are looking at us. We are not rivals at all." Yushula said with a frown.


    After Lin Huan heard the words, he was shocked. The nine Yin Jue pulse is the purest pulse among the female Yin breath. If you adopt the combination of the blissful method and the nine Yin Jue pulse, your skill will rise to a new level.


    I didn''t expect that Ruoxue was the ninth Yin Jue pulse. Lin Huan didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. Looking at the two people coldly said: "but if you don''t let people go now, then you will immediately become the real hell ghost."


    At the same time, they both stepped back.


    "Jin Shura, it''s important to protect your life." Yushula said coldly.


    Jin Xiuluo reluctantly put down the hand holding Ruoxue, and then pushed Ruoxue out.

 Chapter 423

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan steps up and takes over Ruo Xue. At the same time, he takes down the cloth towel blocking Ruo Xue''s mouth and unties the rope on Ruo Xue''s body. If snow a call, pounce on Lin Huan''s arms, is ready to comfort if snow, but see that gold Shura fly, unexpectedly fly poison palm to if snow.


    Lin Huan is surprised, but the poison palm is on Ruoxue. He is afraid that Ruoxue can''t bear it. Without hesitation, he turned over and turned over Ruoxue.


    With a bang, Jin Shura''s poisonous palm hit Lin Huan on the back.


    Lin Huan pours forward, and his throat is sweet. He wants to spit out a mouthful of blood, but he is swallowed by Lin Huansheng.


    "Ah Huan." Ruo Xue exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''m fine." Lin Huan said faintly, then turned to look at Jin Shura, coldly said: "mean."


    Jin Shura laughed and said with a sneer: "boy, if you fall in this Shura Sha, you will not live for three days. And if you use your internal power, it will speed up the spread of Shura Sha poison. Ha ha


    Lin Huan a Leng, know oneself again don''t walk, afraid really can''t walk, then embrace if snow, fly body to dodge to go out.


    "Yushula, go to inform guimianshura, let this boy never come back." Jin Shura gave a cold drink and chased Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan resented the golden Shura, but he was poisoned too much. Otherwise, he really wanted to ruin the golden Shura. Lin Huan, holding Ruoxue in his arms, walked at a high speed. Ruo Xue feels Lin Huan''s embrace and is extremely steadfast, but at the same time, she is also worried.


    But Lin Huan felt that the toxin in his body was spreading rapidly, and it was irresistible, and even his Yin and Yang Qi was blocked. Lin Huan, in a hurry, could not help but even point his own blood in several places to ease the spread of the toxin.


    However, under such detention, the golden Shura had caught up with him. Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and his steps stopped for a few minutes, but he felt that the golden Shura was flying towards him. Lin Huan suddenly turned his palm into a claw, and suddenly grabbed back.


    Jin Shura came quickly, but Lin Huan''s claws flew out faster than ever.


    Jin Shura''s palm hit to general, Lin Huan has caught Jin Shura''s heart.


    "The heart of Sirius." Kim Shura''s face turned white for a moment.


    As long as Lin Huan moves forward a little bit, a heart of Jin Shura can be picked down by Lin Huansheng.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan felt a fierce palm wind and rushed to himself. Lin Huan had to separate himself to save him.


    But see palm wind crazy however come, the lunar calendar is incomparable, the person of a ghost face is crazy to hit to oneself. Lin Huan was surprised that this man''s skill was so profound. With a bang, Lin Huan and Ruo Xue flew out from afar.


    Lin Huan fell to the crossing of the tunnel and stepped back three steps before he stood firm against the wall. Maybe Lin Huan is a lucky man. With this push, he just opened a secret door. Can''t help holding if snow stumbled into.


    The secret door slammed shut, which made Jin Shura and Yu Shura scold.


    "Ghost face Shura said:" he hit the Shura Sha of golden Shura, and then hit me. Even if he escaped, he would die. Let''s not chase him


    Jin Shura nodded and said, "it''s true that Shura is extremely poisonous and spicy. No one can solve it. This boy will surely die."


    Yuxiuluo said with a smile: "this time, thanks to Yumian Xiuluo''s help, otherwise jinxiuluo would have gone to see the king of hell first."


    Jin Shura couldn''t help thinking that the "Sirius heart dissection" was just in catching his heart. Now he thought that his heart was still in pain. He was frightened and said: "thank you for your help this time."


    Ghost face Shura is not polite, just said lightly: "this boy''s skill is unfathomable, and he can use Sirius claw. I don''t know what''s the origin?"


    "It is said that Sirius claw is the most famous skill of Sirius in S City, but this man has disappeared for a long time. And Sirius is about forty years old. Surely he won''t be as young as this boy? " Yushula thought carefully.


    "Ghost face Shura nodded and said:" it is obvious that this person is not Sirius, but he can also use Sirius claws. He should have a close relationship with Sirius


    Kim Shura sneered: "it''s a dying man anyway. What do we discuss about him?"


    They couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    After entering the secret door, Lin Huan, with his strong memory, finds the secret door to the underground palace, and then runs out with Ruoxue in his arms. At this time, thanks to no one to stop, otherwise Lin Huan really dare not imagine the consequences.


    Lin Huan knew that he had been poisoned by Shura evil. If he used his skill rashly, he was afraid that it would not last three days. For a moment, he helped Ruo Xue stumble to the car and said, "Ruo Xue, send me back quickly."


    After Lin Huan said this, he fell on the seat of the car. Ruoxue was in a state of confusion for a moment, connected the engine cable and drove away.


    He was poisoned in order to save me. Ruo Xue didn''t know whether she was grateful or worried. For a moment, her eyes were filled with tears. However, if snow knows that this is not the time to be sad, she must send him back according to what Lin Huan said, maybe she can have a chance of life.


    After Lin Huan fell on the seat of the car, he pointed several acupoints at the same time. Because of the strange toxicity of shurasha, he could not work hard to heal his wounds, so he had to fall there obediently.


    Lin Huan knew that maybe he had to go back to shengshijiayuan and use the golden needle to dredge the channels blocked by the toxin. Only if his blissful skill was not controlled by the toxin, could he get rid of the shurasha poison.


    Ruoxue drives quickly and goes straight to shengshijiayuan. After parking the car, she opens the door and helps Lin Huan out. However, at this time, Lin Huan''s eyes are weak. If snow supports him, it means that Lin Huan''s whole body is pressed on her.


    However, Ruo Xue insists on dragging Lin Huan upstairs step by step. With great effort, Ruo Xue finally drags Lin Huan back to the bed in his room and lies down. Then Ruo Xue is so tired that her eyes are black that she sits down on the ground.


    Lin Huan made every effort to shout: "if snow, if snow."


    If snow wait until call, too late to rest, he went to Lin Huan and said: "ah Huan, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and get me the gold needle." Lin Huan said hard.


    After hearing this, Ruoxue rushes to her mother''s room to get the gold needle. At this time, Ruoxue''s mother is still sleeping. Ruoxue takes the gold needle and rushes to Lin Huan''s room.


    "Help me, help me undress." Lin Huan called.


    "Ah If Sheraton blushed and hesitated for a moment.


    "You don''t want me to die so soon, do you?" Lin Huan prayed: "if you don''t want me to die, take off my clothes."

 Chapter 424

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan''s strength will be exhausted, so that he can use it to show his golden needle. He has to ask Ruo Xue to help him take off his clothes.


    If snow is the first time to take off a man''s clothes, can''t help but blush, for a moment even his hands began to tremble. Then Ruo Xue knows clearly that if he doesn''t take off his clothes in time, once his strength dissipates and he can''t prick himself, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    For a moment, Ruo Xue clenches her teeth, neglects her shyness, and immediately leans down to untie Lin Huan''s buttons. When Lin Huan''s strong chest is exposed to her own reluctance, Ruo Xue''s face becomes more and more red.


    What''s more hateful is that Lin Huan asked him to take off his pants. Ruo Xue opened her eyes and untied Lin Huan''s belt. Then she forced her hands down to take off his pants. Then her pants were pressed by Lin Huan. Ruo Xue could not help but open her eyes and lift Lin Huan''s body. She took off Lin Huan''s pants. Suddenly, she saw the bulge of Lin Huan''s waist. She was surprised and ran out with her face covered.


    "This girl is so shy." Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he sat up hard, pulled out the golden needle and went to his acupoints.


    However, after three injections, Lin Huan was already panting and sweating. Then he tried to hold the needle and prick it at his own acupoints.


    At this time, his hands began to tremble. Even if he identified the acupoints, he could not plunge in well.


    If snow at the door looking at all this, tears, such as broken line of jade bead general, along the smooth incomparable face fell down. Ruo Xue can''t help biting her teeth. She enters the room and grabs Lin Huan''s shaking hand.


    With the help of Ruoxue, Lin Huan tied up several gold needles gently. After the bar, Lin Huan has lost all his strength, can''t help holding the hand pathetically fell down. If snow want to catch, but catch a empty, can''t help tears fell in an uproar.


    Lin huanqiang squeezed out a smile and said to Ruo Xue, "don''t be sad, Ruo Xue. After I get through the acupoints, I can heal myself." Ruo Xue nodded and sat beside him, quietly looking at the man who ignored life and death in order to save himself. Once again, Ruo Xue''s heart is full.


    Maybe my mother is right. Some people will fall in love with him unconsciously after you meet him. You can either go away from him or get into it.


    Ruo Xue felt that she was deeply involved. In that way, her whole mind is concerned for Lin Huan. She doesn''t want him to be busy. He wants him to get better as soon as possible.


    However, since Lin Huan said that, he closed his eyes and never heard again. Ruo Xue knows that Lin Huan has his own way of healing, but watching him lying there motionless, Ruo Xue is still worried.


    After clearing his acupoints, Lin Huan quietly runs the yin-yang harmonious Qi in his body, and wants to drive out the shurasha poison in his body by virtue of the yin-yang harmonious Qi. However, Lin Huan feels that there is a lot of resistance in his body after some efforts, and once he tries his best to adjust the Yin-Yang harmonious Qi, Lin Huan suddenly feels that the shurasha poison is more powerful.


    Now I can''t expel the poisonous gas in my body by my own ability, I''m afraid I have to rely on external forces. Now, with the help of external forces, there are only two ways. Then one of the ways is to expel the poisonous gas through the double cultivation technique and the blissful skill. However, at this time, his ten wives are not at his side. Although Ruoxue is there, she is afraid of causing irreparable shadow to her. Another way is to find a master who will expel his poison gas at the expense of his internal power. But in today''s situation, where can we find a master who is willing to use his own internal power and poison gas to drive him out? Obviously, it doesn''t work either.


    Lin Huan forced himself again. He coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. If snow was greatly surprised, hurried over to check. But Lin Huan vomited blood and fainted.


    If snow is in a state of confusion for a moment, the heart way: "how should this do, how should this do?"


    If snow helpless, urgent turn around, suddenly in the mind one by one bright, can''t help but think of Ling Feng. According to Ling Feng, he is a member of the Dragon Sword sect. Since the Dragon Sword gate and Shura sword gate belong to the Dragon Sword gate, maybe they know how to treat ah Huan?


    Ruo Xue dials Ling Feng''s phone in a hurry to explain the specific situation. Ling Feng is surprised and goes to see Fang Kun in a hurry.


    "Ah Feng, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Fang Kun looks at Ling Feng''s feeling that he has no master, and he can''t help asking first.


    "Brother Kun, ah Huan was injured by Jinyu Shura. Now the situation is very critical." Ling Feng said anxiously.


    "What?" Fang Kun was surprised and said, "where is it? Take me quickly."


    Ling Feng immediately opened the road ahead, led Fang Kun into the car and headed for shengshijiayuan all the way. To the flourishing Jiayuan, if snow has been waiting for a long time, without saying a word, led Fang Kun and Ling Feng upstairs.


    Fang Kun looks at Ruo Xue''s concern for Lin Huan, and a trace of sour jealousy emerges in his heart. But at present, the treatment of Lin Huan is very important, and Fang Kun has no time to think about it.


    When he came to Lin Huan''s room, he lay motionless on the bed, and his face began to turn black. It was obvious that the Shura poison had spread to his brain. If he was not treated again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Boss Fang, please help him." Ruo Xue prays anxiously.


    Originally, Lin Huan was Fang Kun''s guest on the screen. It was Fang Kun''s duty to treat Lin Huan. However, when he saw Ruo Xue''s flowery face and moving face, Fang Kun shrank.


    "Girl Ruo Xue, it''s not that I don''t save her, but ah Huan''s poison is Shura Sha. This toxicity is very fierce, I''m afraid I can''t help it, "Fang Kun said lightly.


    "Boss Fang, you are the leader of the Dragon Sword sect. I believe you must have a way." If snow prays: "I beg you."


    Looking at Ruoxue''s face like a pear blossom with rain, Fang Kun''s mind rippled again and said, "I can save him, just..."


    "Just what?" If snow asks anxiously.


    "It''s just that I''ve been in love with Ruo Xue for a long time. If I try my best to cure him, I hope Ruo Xue can give me a jin of fragrance." Fang Kun pondered softly.


    "Brother Kun, you are taking advantage of others'' danger." Ling Feng said with staring eyes.


    "Presumptuous, you don''t have the right to talk here." Fang Kun cold roar, Ling Feng for a moment no longer dare to speak.

 Chapter 425

    Peach blossom color doctor - I didn''t expect that Fang Kun was not only handsome, but also the head of the school. He was actually a beast in clothes. Ruo Xue''s heart could not help but emerge some bitterness. But ah Huan''s life is in danger if he doesn''t give treatment.


    "What''s up, girl ruoshue?" Fang Kun further said.


    If Lin Huan knew that Ruo Xue would sacrifice his body in order to cure him, he was afraid that he would repent. However, Lin Huan was in a coma and had no consciousness.


    If snow looking at Lin Huan body poison gas has spread the whole body, the whole body began to turn black up, can''t help but heart more painful unceasingly. Maybe I''ll never see him again, but he can''t die, he can''t die. He''s dead. What about my mom? And it''s just to save me that he''s like this.


    If snow endure in the heart of pain, hesitated for a long time, suddenly said: "I, I promise you."


    "Good." Fang Kun laughed: "it''s so good. You''re all out. I''ll take care of everything here. "


    Ruoxue powerless out of the door, Lingfeng looked at Ruoxue that dejected, not from the heart sad unceasingly. Although Ling Feng knows that Fang Kun likes Ruoxue, he really despises Fang Kun for getting Ruoxue in this way.


    Fang Kun sits behind Lin Huan, puts his palms on Lin Huan''s back, and uses his power to enter Lin Huan''s body slowly, trying to expel the poisonous gas from Lin Huan''s body. However, the poison gas had penetrated into Lin Huan''s internal organs, and Fang Kun had no effect.


    Fang Kun can''t help but be frightened at this time. Ah Huan is so poisoned that if he wants to wake him up, he is afraid that it will cost him half of his power. And even if he wakes up, because he is injured by the poison gas, the poison gas can not be emptied completely, then he is also a useless person. It''s not worth the loss.


    Fang Kun hesitated for a moment. But if you think about Ruoxue''s wonderful nature, Fang Kun can''t help but feel his mind again. While thinking about the Wulong sword gate of the seven sword club, there is no guarantee of victory. Since ah Huan can''t see it, what''s wrong with the Dragon Sword gate being together?


    Fang Kun thought about all this, and for a moment he used his internal power to instill it into Lin Huan''s body. After about half an hour, Fang Kun already felt tired and consumed most of his internal power. Lin Huan gets Fang Kun''s treatment, suppresses the poisonous gas in his body, and finally slowly opens his eyes. But it''s still very weak.


    "Brother Kun, thank you for saving me." Lin Huan said softly.


    Fang Kun said with a smile, "ah Huan, I''ve tried my best to suppress the poison gas, but I can''t clear it."


    Lin Huan naturally knew this situation and said with a smile: "brother Kun, you can help ah Huan continue his life. Ah Huan is very grateful."


    At this time, Ruoxue and Lingfeng come in in a hurry. When Ruoxue sees Lin Huan wake up, she doesn''t speak and tears fall down. "Ah Huan, you wake up."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "thanks to brother Kun''s help, ah Huan was able to save his life for the time being."


    "Ah Huan, in fact, you should thank Ruo Xue. If it wasn''t for her..." Ling Feng said half of it in a hurry, but was glared back by Fang Kun''s eyes.


    "Of course I should thank Ruo Xue." Lin Huan said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Ruo Xue to inform you in time, I''m afraid I would be dead now."


    Ling Feng sighs a little when he hears the words. Ruo Xue looks at Lin Huan in her eyes, and there is a lot of pain in her heart: "ah Huan, do you know that we are destined to have no fate in this life."


    Fang kunchang took a breath and said, "ah Huan, since you are extremely poisonous, it''s important to maintain your health. The day after tomorrow''s seven swords meeting was originally for you to see, but now you can''t attend it."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help feeling very ashamed and said, "brother Kun loves me so much. Ah Huan really can''t bear it. He can''t do anything for brother Kun. Ah Huan feels sorry for me."


    Fang Kun shook his head slightly and said, "ah Huan, don''t be polite any more. In that case, I''ll go back first. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "brother Kun, walk slowly."


    When Fang Kun left, he took a look at Ruoxue. This special look made Ruoxue''s heart tremble. He couldn''t help following Fang Kun out.


    "Don''t break your promise, Miss Ruo Xue." Fang Kun smiles.


    "Since boss Fang wakes ah Huan, I will not break my promise." If snow sad incomparable ground says.


    "That''s good." Fang Kun nodded with satisfaction: "if snow girl is really a person who keeps her promise, then follow me."


    "Tonight?" If snow surprised to say.


    "Not tonight. When else?" Fang Kun was smiling with a smile. He was very proud in his heart and said, "if snow, do you know, I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time."


    "That, that." If snow hesitates unceasingly, "that I say goodbye to a Huan."


    "Ling Feng, go and watch." If snow enters Lin Huan''s room, Fang Kun can''t help but say to Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng reluctantly followed in the past and said: "ah Huan is already a useless person. What''s good to see?"


    "Ah Huan." Ruo Xue looks at Lin Huan and shouts softly.


    "What''s the matter, ruoshue?" Lin Huan can clearly see that Ruo Xue looks abnormal.


    "No, nothing?" If Snow''s tears have been rolling down, "maybe you''re right, we couldn''t have."


    If snow finished saying this words, a sob ran out.


    Ruoxue''s abnormal behavior makes Lin Huan wonder. Lin Huan clearly remembers that in the afternoon, in order to win her acceptance, Ruoxue does not hesitate to jump into the huge fountain water, endure the bone chilling water, and find the diamond ring. But now, how did she say such a strange word.


    "If snow." Lin Huan called out. However, there was no response outside the room.


    "If snow." Lin Huan called out again, but there was still no response outside the room.


    Lin Huan can''t help but get worried. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why did ruoshue behave so abnormally? Lin Huan was so upset that he could hardly sit down. But at this time, Lin Huan was extremely weak. Even if he wanted to go out to investigate the situation, it was extremely difficult.


    But Lin Huan''s keen sense of touch was that something must have happened? Why did Ruo Xue say such strange words? Didn''t she always want to enter my world? But why does she want to talk and stop, what is impossible? And Lin Huan suddenly remembered the conversation between him and Fang Kun at that time. Why did Ling Feng say that he should thank Ruo Xue more? Why did Fang Kun not let him go on after he said half of it.

 Chapter 426

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan can not help but suddenly wake up, not from the heart a shock, so it is. The most likely situation is that Ruo Xue turns to Fang Kun for help. But Fang Kun originally had a strong desire for Ruo Xue. At this time, seeing such a great opportunity, how could he let it go easily?


    "If snow." Lin Huan cried out sadly. Unexpectedly, this woman is willing to sacrifice herself for her own sake, which makes Lin Huan uneasy.


    If it''s not my stubbornness, if I accept ruoshue early in the morning, how can this happen? In this way, I''m afraid that Ruo Xue, who was already paranoid, will become more paranoid, and even her pure good heart will be destroyed at that moment.


    I can''t stand that. I can''t stand it. Lin Huan cried out in his heart.


    Lin Huan has been struggling to sit up, but although Fang Kun has temporarily suppressed the spread of the poison gas, it is impossible for Lin Huan to exert himself.


    Lin Huan was sweating hard to get out of bed, but he fell to the ground.


    If snow sat in the car, Fang Kun sat next to her, just like appreciating a beautiful work of art.


    Ling Feng, as if they didn''t exist, drove to the direction of longjianmen.


    Ruo Xue''s eyes are staring at the window, the neon lights outside the window are shining with beautiful light and shadow, the sad night also reveals the tempting temptation, and then Ruo Xue''s eyes are empty.


    If snow repeatedly escape things finally happened, this time it is to make their own people. Maybe after this event, she is no longer the same as before. However, she has no regrets for the person who touched her heart.


    Perhaps, as ah Huan said, living in the world is like walking on the road. Some people will go with you, but others will walk away. And ah Huan and I are the people who walk away.


    But what happens after it''s gone? After parting, my heart will remember him more clearly. I just don''t know if he still remembers a man named Ruo Xue who was deeply moved by him.


    When Ruo Xue thinks about it like this, she can''t help but feel sad again. Sad heart as if by insects into the general, slight pain. Not from a sour nose, eyes, the emergence of a crystal tears.


    Such a perfect person, even sitting quietly, is still as beautiful as a beautiful flower shining on the water. Fang Kun looked at it with pride and unbridled. He knows if snow is not willing, but if she is willing, how can he get her? This Ruoxue is the most beautiful woman in heaven on earth. Few people can compare her beauty to the rest of the world. Who doesn''t want to spend a moment with such a beautiful woman?


    When Fang Kun thought about this, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    See if snow that beautiful face, that undulating curve, that exquisite body, really let people see linger.


    And this woman, this evening, will be my Fang Kun''s woman, just my Fang Kun''s woman. Fang Kun smiles with pride, and the flowers bloom in his heart.


    Lin Huan got up from the ground and was covered with cold sweat. But there is a strong voice in Lin Huan''s heart. I can''t let Ruo Xue step on a road of no return.


    Lin Huan struggled desperately, and then sat up. At this time, Lin Huan seems to have forgotten everything in his heart, his dream, his great hatred and all his unfulfilled wishes. But the only thing left in my mind was Ruo Xue''s beautiful face, the pear blossom with rain. It''s not me. She won''t go the way she won''t even die. She is that proud, so stubborn, because of me, she just embarked on a road of no return.


    I owe her all this. I shouldn''t owe her. Maybe we should not have met in this life. After meeting, I didn''t bring her happiness, but pain.


    Lin Huan knows that once the evening is over, Ruoxue may be destroyed. Even if people are still alive, their hearts are dead.


    Lin Huan tried to break through the limitation of poisonous gas by using the blissful skill. Even if there are big beads of sweat on Lin Huan''s forehead, even if he is in agony, Lin Huan tries his best.


    Lin Huan knows that he is so desperate, even if he really breaks through the limitation of the poison gas, even if he gets a short-term ability, when the poison gas backfires, the speed of poison hair''s death will be faster, and then he is afraid that he will really die. However, Lin Huan can''t care so much. After all, saving Ruoxue is the most important thing.


    Finally, Lin Huan broke through the gas limit. The poison gas was temporarily disrupted and scattered. Lin Huan can''t help but whine and spit out a mouthful of black blood again. Lin Huan stood up, endured the severe pain, and dashed out.


    Ling Feng drives the car to the Dragon Sword gate and stops the car. Then go to help Fang Kun open the door. Fang Kun gently pulls Ruoxue out of the door and walks to the Dragon Sword door.


    Ruo Xue looked back at the dark night with compassion. In the boundless and endless night sky, there is a person in her heart. When Ruoxue turns back, the crystal clear tears fall in the air, like broken jade beads, falling into the night.


    Ling Feng felt some pain in his heart. Although he knew that he was delusional, Ling Feng couldn''t help feeling dejected when he watched the beautiful man follow others.


    Ruoxue follows Fang Kun, but she feels that it''s very difficult for her not to take a step. The heavy step by step also means that she buries her love bit by bit.


    "Sit down, Ruo Xue." Fang Kun tried his best to keep a gentle tone, for fear that he would scare away the beautiful man.


    Ruoxue sits down slowly and looks at everything around her. It''s magnificent, but Ruoxue feels panic. All of a sudden, she wanted to run away from this place.


    "Are you afraid?" Fang Kun obviously saw if snow mind, "then accompany me to drink two cups, drink wine not so afraid?"


    Fang Kun ordered his servants to deliver food and wine. Fang Kun didn''t want to force Ruo Xue. If he did, it would be meaningless. So Fang Kun wants to make Ruoxue drunk and hazy, and slowly bend himself.


    Ruo Xue obviously knows Fang Kun''s purpose, but her own has already agreed to him. At this point, Ruo Xue has nothing to do, even if she is not reconciled in her heart. But she had to accept what was in front of her.


    Fang Kun poured a full glass, with a smile, and brought it to Ruo Xue, "Ruo Xue girl, come and have a drink."


    Ruo Xue looks at Fang Kun''s evil smile and hates it. But she had to take the glass and pour it in. The wine is very astringent and spicy, but it is difficult to cover up the bitterness in Ruo Xue''s heart.

 Chapter 427

    Peach blossom color doctor - I''ve been keeping my innocence for many years, and finally I''m dead. It turns out that people really have a life. Since they can''t escape, they can''t escape, so let''s admit it.


    Ruo Xue drinks another glass of wine. If he drinks like this, Ruo Xue will be drunk soon. Fang Kun looks at it and looks at the red tide on Ruoxue''s face. Fang Kun can''t help but smile heartily.


    "Maybe you don''t want to, but you still don''t want to get drunk. What kind of taste will such a beauty have?" Fang Kun can''t wait.


    "Come on, have another drink." Fang Kun laughs: "after drinking, I don''t remember anything. I don''t feel pain or discomfort."


    If snow hazy eyes, with misty rain, light looking at Fang Kun, "you men are so insatiable?"


    "It''s not that we are insatiable, but that your beauty can''t be resisted. It''s only because you are too beautiful." The reason Fang Kun said is beyond refutation.


    If snow really want to say a shameless, but she has been drunk, it seems that the speech is not clear, "no, he did not think so."


    "Who?"


    "Ah Huan." If snow really drunk, even said his heart''s words, "even if I reveal my heart to her, and then he respectfully abide by his heart. He''s not like you. "


    "No matter how different, he can only lie in bed and do nothing now?" There is a sneer in Fang Kun''s language.


    "Ah Huan." If snow with grief, gently whisper, and then the eyes of the drunken more and more strong, already can''t see clearly in front of everything.


    "Ruo Xue, you are tired. I''ll help you to bed." Fang Kun stood up and helped Ruo Xue to the bed.


    The tenderness of the tentacles touched Fang Kun, and Ruo Xue fell on the bed, like a pool of mashed meat.


    In Fang Kun''s eyes, Ruoxue is as beautiful as a lovely kitten. Her infinite softness and full temptation make people want to melt her in their hearts.


    She has been drunk, and then drunk her, more beautiful, let people''s heart more vibration.


    Fang Kun sits on the bed and looks at Ruoxue carefully. Looking at her shining hair, looking at her beautiful cheek. At this time, her cheeks covered with a layer of red tide, slender as fine porcelain, more like delicate cherry blossom. Her slender neck, as well as the temptation of the deep snow-white gully under her neck, made Fang Kun eager to look down.


    However, it was covered by Ruoxue''s clothes, but the clothes could not cover her two breasts. Her figure is exquisite and graceful, her slender waist and beautiful legs are all revealing intoxicating beauty.


    Fang Kun only felt that he had swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he couldn''t wait. He wants to peel off her like a pomegranate, so that her beauty can be completely displayed in front of him.


    Fang Kun gently sat on the bed, sitting beside the sleeping beauty, holding a pair of hands gently sliding over Ruo Xue''s soft cheek.


    Lin Huan tried his best and ran to the Dragon Sword door. Ling Feng is still wandering outside. Seeing that Lin Huan comes running rashly, he can''t help but look forward and say in surprise, "ah Huan, how did you come here?"


    "Why do you think I''m here?" Lin Huan roared: "ah Feng, I take you as my brother. You have to unite with Fang Kun to do such a thing."


    "Ah Huan, you''d better go. You can''t be provoked. " A Feng persuades.


    "Get out of the way." Lin Huan roared.


    "Ah Huan, even if I want to get out of the way, I have to stop you." A Feng said his helplessness.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Huan''s eyes were cold and angry.


    Ling Feng blows his fist. Although Lin Huan is poisoned, he is still very agile. He flashes back and throws Ling Feng out. Ling Feng lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Lin Huan strides forward. Ling Feng gets up from the ground and shouts, "ah Huan, that room, you must worry."


    Lin Huan can''t help but look at Ling Feng and nod his head slightly. If it wasn''t for Ling Feng to tell him which room he was in, Lin Huan would have been too late to find it room by room.


    At this time, Lin Huan went straight to the room on the third floor, but at the same time, a large number of people came in the corridor, blocking Lin Huan''s way. Lin Huan''s eyes were very cold. If he changed to normal, he would not pay any attention to these people, but now they are different. Now that you are poisoned, the poison gas will backfire at any time, and if the poison gas backfires, you will lose your ability to act at any time.


    Therefore, instead of fighting hard, Lin Huan took out a pistol he was carrying. This pistol has a small body, but it is very powerful. It''s a crow that bought it from the black market at a high price. Lin Huan didn''t expect that it would come in handy at this time.


    Lin Huan took out his pistol, pointed to where to hit, and those people fell to the ground one after another. See Lin Huan really moved the real case, moreover have a gun in hand, temporarily all dodge everywhere. Lin Huan took this opportunity to leave the crowd like electricity.


    Straight to the door of the room, is ready to kick the door open, but feel behind the wind, Lin Huan can''t help but ducking, turned around. I saw that it was Hua Dao long Luo Meng.


    "Luo Meng, don''t stop me." Lin Huan''s eyes were full of prayer.


    Just as the so-called hero cherishes the hero, Luo Meng admires Lin Huan''s skill, but he can''t help but stop Lin Huan. He roars at the moment: "then knock me down first."


    Luo Meng blows his fist. Lin Huan can''t help but be surprised. He hits it with his fist. Luo Meng''s skill is good. If he goes all out, he may not be his opponent in his present situation.


    However, Luo Meng smashed his fist in half and took it back. Lin Huan was shocked. He wanted to take it back, but it was too late to hit Luo Meng''s chest.


    Luo Meng a roar, flew out, fell on the ground, even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Lin Huan couldn''t help but be grateful. He said solemnly in his heart, "Luo Meng, thank you first."


    Fang Kun was just about to untie Ruo Xue''s clothes. When he heard the movement outside, he could not help but stop and said coldly, "good Lin muhuan, you dare to break my good deed and seek death."


    Fang Kun could not help but go to the door and wait. At this time, Lin Huan kicked the door out. Fang Kun stood face to face with a wave of his hands, and the door flew over again to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help flying up again and smashing the door.


    At this time, Lin Huan and fan Fangkun became a confrontation.


    Fang Kun looked at Lin Huan coldly, and his face became very ugly. He said, "ah Huan, I respect you for being a character. I didn''t think you dare to do something bad to me."

 Chapter 428

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan frowned and said: "brother Kun, you can''t move a Xue."


    "Why not? She''s the woman I like. Why can''t I move?" Fang Kun said coldly.


    "If she doesn''t want to, you can''t take advantage of others." Lin Huan tries to persuade Fang Kun.


    However, Fang Kun obviously did not listen to Lin Huan''s theory and said, "Lin muhuan, I want any woman here. Only this Ruo Xue refused me again and again. I didn''t force her. I''ve given her enough face. Now she has promised me to save you. How can it be called forcing others to do something? "


    Lin Huan can''t help sneering, "what a smooth tongue. You saved my life, and I''ll pay you back, but I can''t stand her sacrificing herself for me. "


    "Lin muhuan." Fang Kun chided: "even if you are good at it, you may not be my opponent if you are defeated by shurasha."


    "Even if I''m not your opponent, I can''t tolerate your success." Lin Huan said tenaciously.


    "Good. Let me see. You''re standing in my way." Fang Kun said fiercely.


    Fang Kun''s voice fell, and suddenly he flew over and smashed his fist. As the leader of the Dragon Sword gate, Fang Kun''s dragon fist is really good. At this time, it''s just fierce. It''s Dragon''s tail wagging


    Lin Huan saw that the fist came fiercely and fiercely. He could not help but gather his strength and used his "white tiger down the mountain."


    For a moment, one dragon and one tiger fought together. It was really a fierce fight,


    However, Fang Kun took a step back, while Lin Huan took more than three steps. And Qi and blood surge, spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Not bad, not bad. The heavy shurasha can still take my fist." Fang Kun said.


    "What you don''t expect is still behind." Lin Huan knew that his shurasha was blocked. The longer he fought, the more he suffered. Now there was a howl and hair flying.


    A stream of air, such as whirlpool general attack to Fang Kun. Fang Kun ate it and stepped back again. Then the Qi wave went straight into his ears. I can''t help but resist.


    Lin Huan''s move is just Sirius''s unique skill "Xiao Yue Tian Lang". This "Xiao Yue Tian Lang" relies on Qi waves to disturb the enemy''s mind, and then suddenly uses "Tian Lang Dao Xin", which can be regarded as vicious.


    But Lin Huan saw that Fang Kun stepped back two steps and tried his best to resist the gas wave. Without hesitation, he flew up out of thin air, like a wolf rushing to Fang Kun with the momentum of lightning.


    Fang Kun''s face also changed color. Fang Kun has never seen Sirius''s claw. However, there are many similarities between Sirius''s claw and shadow''s Luocha''s fright. And Lin Huan at this time the use of this move Sirius heart, unexpectedly and the Luocha heart is very similar. Fang Kun could not help but be surprised and said, "are you from Shura sword gate?"


    However, Fang Kun can''t help thinking about it. Lin Huan''s claws are like an electric drill. Fang Kun waves his palms to block it, but Rao is so. Lin Huan''s claws have already scratched out several bloodstains on Fang Kun''s palms.


    Seeing that Lin Huan had caught him again, Fang Kun''s Qi sank into the Dantian, and the dragon fist opened. It was just a move that "the Dragon raised its head." The Dragon pounced on Lin Huan with a big mouth. Lin Huan knew him very well, and he didn''t dare to pick him up, so he turned over and hid.


    The fist went away and hit the wall with a bang, as if it had been an earthquake. The whole house trembled.


    "Lin muhuan, you belong to Shura sword gate." Fang Kun asked in surprise.


    "What does that have to do with me. If it does, how can it hurt me? " Lin Huan grinned coldly.


    Fang Kun couldn''t help but wonder and said: "no, Lin muhuan, you can''t cheat me. You Shura sword sect is so vicious that you don''t hesitate to use bitter meat tactics to waste my power. If you spend more than half of my skill not to cure you, Lin muhuan, do you think you can still stand here? "


    Lin Huan must have understood. When they were fighting with Jinyu Shura in Shura sword gate, they were surprised to recognize the Sirius claw they used. And the Sirius claw is very similar to the soul of Luocha, and the Jinyu Shura seems to have a source with the shadow. Therefore, Fang Kun has seen Luocha''s fright, but has not seen Sirius claw, so he will inevitably admit his mistake.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Kun, but it''s too late for you to understand now. Shura sword gate uses bitter meat stratagem to confuse you and destroy your dragon sword gate. If the stumbling block of dragon sword gate is removed, will the days of Shura sword gate unifying seven sword gates be far behind? "


    "Mean." Fang Kun roared coldly. When Fang Kun was so intimidated by Lin Huan, he could not help feeling timid. It''s said that shurasha in him, even if he was suppressed by his own internal power, it''s impossible to exert his power. But now he is not only able to exert his skill, but even as good as himself. Therefore, there is only one reason to explain clearly, that is, his shurasha poison has been removed.


    When Fang Kun thought of it, he didn''t dare to waste his power to fight with Lin Huan. Because if you meet him again after consuming your power, your power will be over consumed. If, as he said, the Shura sword gate wants to destroy their dragon sword gate, then this is undoubtedly the best time.


    When Fang Kun thought of this, he was shocked and said, "it''s important to preserve our strength now."


    Lin Huan looks at Fang Kun and doesn''t move. It''s obvious that his words hit Fang Kun''s heart. Lin Huan can''t help but take a step forward and roar coldly: "Fang Kun, let''s fight for another 300 rounds."


    Fang Kun said coldly: "I didn''t expect that your Shura sword gate is so mean. Fang Kun will surely get revenge for this."


    Fang Kun''s voice fell, and without further delay, he flew out of the room. After all, according to the current situation, it is important to recover as soon as possible.


    Lin Huan falls down on Ruoxue in a hurry. Ruoxue has already been awakened. Looking at Lin Huan, she cries out and pours into Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s get out of here." Lin Huan said.


    Ruo Xue nodded, and then he and Lin Huan helped each other out of the door. The brothers in the stairs watch Lin Huan and Lin Huan go out, but no one dares to. After all, even their doorman is beaten to the ground and runs away. Who else will spare his life.


    In this way, Lin Huan and Ruo Xue swagger out of the Dragon Sword gate. However, when they get out of the Dragon Sword gate, Lin Huan can''t help but fall to the ground in the dark. Thanks to Ruoxue''s help in time.

 Chapter 429

    A Huan, a Huan, how are you Ruo Xue exclaimed in surprise.


    "If snow, you go quickly, I''m afraid not." Lin Huan knew that the poison gas in his body had been eating back again. At this time, the shurasha poison spread very fast. He was afraid that it was really a dead end.


    If snow hears speech to suddenly froze, for a long time, just forcefully shake head to say: "I absolutely won''t put down you."


    "The poison gas has already attacked my heart. I''m afraid I will die." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "I won''t allow you to say that?" Ruo Xue held back the tears in her eyes, "don''t worry, I will save you."


    This stubborn woman actually thinks that Lin Huan puts her whole body on her shoulder and drags forward. But Lin Huan has lost all her strength. She falls on Ruo Xue and walks very slowly despite Ruo Xue''s efforts.


    Not out of ten steps, if snow can''t help in front of a black, and Lin Huan fell together.


    "Ah Huan." Ruo Xue quickly gets up and cries. At this time, Lin Huan''s eyes are closed and his face becomes darker and darker.


    Just when Ruoxue was begging for heaven but not earth, a car came and stopped beside them. Ruoxue is surprised and looks up. Ling Feng comes down from the car and says to Ruoxue, "ah Huan has saved my life. I can''t wait to save my life."


    If snow slightly nodded, and Ling Feng together will Lin Huan towed to the car. Ruo Xue sits beside Lin Huan, puts Lin Huan''s head on his knee and shouts all the time: "ah Huan, ah Huan, you must not die." But when he said that, he was already in tears.


    Ling Feng drives the car and sends them to shengshijiayuan at a high speed, and then carries Lin Huan to the bed of the room with Ruoxue. Ling Feng looked at the unconscious Lin Huan, slightly shook his head and said: "if snow, ah Huan has been attacked by the poison gas, how do you want to save him?"


    "I''m going to ask for Jinyu Shura. No matter what the cost, I will save ah Huan. " Ruo Xue said firmly and persistently.


    Ling Feng listen to if snow decision, know this is the only way. Ruo Xue once again took a deep look at Lin Huan and said, "ah Feng, you are here to help me take care of me, ah Huan. I''m going to ask for Jinyu Shura."


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''m here."


    Ruo Xue can''t help but turn her head and walk out of the door, her eyes filled with tears again. If snow is to go out of the room, but listen to if snow mother light said: "I''m afraid you haven''t found them, ah Huan has died."


    "Mom." Ruo Xue was surprised.


    "Help me up and let me see." Ruoshue''s mother''s voice came out of the room, and it was still very clear through the door, which shocked ruoshue.


    Ruo Xue can''t help but hurry into her mother''s room. She doesn''t know when she has woken up. She looks at her and says, "a Xue, help me up quickly."


    Ruoxue nods her head and helps her mother up. Then she moves her to the wheelchair and pushes her to Lin Huan''s room.


    "Shurasha." Ruoxue''s mother said faintly: "this poison is refined from the corpse. If you don''t understand the shurasha in the body, three days later, the poison gas attacks the heart and turns black, even faster than ordinary corpses. Ah Huan was poisoned for only half a day, and the poison gas deteriorated to this point. It was obviously caused by the forced use of martial arts in spite of Shura Sha''s poison. "


    If snow mother''s words say if snow and Ling Feng are a Leng, if snow can''t help but surprised said: "Mom, how do you know these?"


    Ruo Xue''s mother sighed a little, "mother naturally has unspeakable difficulties, it''s hard to say."


    If snow smell speech, know at this time is not the time to ask why, then said: "Mom, you can have a way to save her."


    "No Ruo Xue''s mother shook her head and said, "but I can suppress his toxicity for a while. When ah Huan wakes up, with his superb medical skills, maybe I can come up with something?"


    "Yes, yes." Ruo Xue nodded and said, "Mom, please help ah Huan to cure her as soon as possible."


    Ruo Xue''s mother nodded and said, "well, it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll treat ah Huan right now. You can go out and wait for a while."


    At the moment, Ruoxue and Lingfeng come out of the room, take the door and wait anxiously.


    "I didn''t expect that my aunt was still a master in hiding." Ling Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. There may be a big secret hidden in my mother." Ruo Xue thought for a moment and said, "it''s important to save ah Huan right now."


    Ling Feng nodded slightly, and suddenly thought that he was angry for a moment, regardless of his identity as a disciple of the Dragon Sword sect. Once Fang Kun knew about this, he was afraid that he had no good fruit to eat. He couldn''t help saying, "Ruo Xue, I''d better go back first because they suspect that I''ve helped you."


    If snow clear Ling wind situation, then said: "that you go back first."


    Ling Feng turns around and walks out of the room. Ruo Xue sits alone in the room, flustered and praying for Lin Huan to be safe.


    Ruo Xue''s mother is sitting in Lin Huan''s room. The woman who has been bedridden for many years suddenly has bright eyes. She sweeps away her illness and puts her hand on Lin Huan''s palm. Then she slowly instills Qi into Lin Huan''s body.


    The woman, who had been ill for a long time, was so powerful that once she touched the palm of Lin Huan''s hand, the true Qi would be continuously infused into Lin Huan''s body. Gradually, the poisonous gas in Lin Huan''s body was gradually suppressed. Lin Huan''s face changed from black to ruddy.


    After a long time, Ruo Xue''s mother gradually finished her work, and she was tired and decadent. After the poison gas of shurasha in Lin Huan''s body was suppressed, he gradually woke up. But when he first saw ruoshue''s mother sitting beside him, he couldn''t help asking in surprise: "aunt, you saved me."


    If snow mother nodded gently, said: "ah Huan, don''t think much. Now I''ve temporarily suppressed the poison gas, but if this shurasha poison attacks again, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I know this, so I have to think of effective solutions before the gas attack."


    Ruoxue''s mother thought for a moment and called, "Ruoxue, you can come in."


    If the snow asked the voice of the call, quickly came in, see Lin Huan has woken up, can''t help but joy, "ah Huan, you wake up."


    Lin Huan nodded and said with a smile, "thanks for your aunt''s help this time."


    Ruo Xue''s mother took a long breath and said, "ah Huan, when you helped me treat my illness for the first time, you must have found that my illness was caused by the invasion of evil Qi. Haven''t you ever thought about how I, an ordinary woman, could be invaded by evil

 Chapter 430

    Lin Huan, a peach blossom doctor, said: "I really doubted this at the beginning. But later I found that this evil was very slight, not like the evil of an expert invading the body, so I didn''t think much about it. "


    "It''s because I''ve gone a lot with my 20 years'' skill, so the evil spirit is so slight. But the most primitive evil can''t be completely eliminated, which leads to years of evil attacking me. " If snow mother light ground says.


    "Mom, how do you use your evil spirit?" If snow can''t help asking.


    Ruo Xue''s mother pondered for a moment, her eyes were dim, and said, "this matter will start twenty years ago."


    Ruo Xue and Lin Huan have been quietly listening to Ruo Xue''s mother. It turns out that mother Ruoxue, one of the Tianjian Gang, asked ye qianyun, the daughter of Ye Longfei, the leader of the Jianmen sect. Twenty years ago, the seven swords of the Tianjian sect were still very powerful. It seems that the Jianmen sect played an important role in the Tianjian sect.


    But one day, the leader of Shura Jianmen, Shura jianzun, conspired to falsely accuse Ye Longfei of rebelling against and usurping the throne. So the then leader of Tianjian Gang, Long Wei, was furious and gathered the strength of the other six swords to reasonably encircle and suppress Mo Wen Jianmen.


    Don''t ask Ye Longfei, the leader of Jianmen, and all his disciples had an extremely tragic breakthrough. However, the strength of the six swords is huge. Don''t ask Ye Longfei that Jianmen was killed and injured. Finally, ye Longfei fought to protect his daughter ye qianyun. Ye qianyun was only 20 years old when he saw his relatives die in front of him and vowed to revenge.


    After escaping, ye qianyun continues to be chased by the other six sword sect. Ye qianyun runs all the way, injured all over. When he is desperate, he is saved by long Ting, the son of Long Wei, the chief leader of Tianjian gang.


    Long Ting is a righteous and benevolent Xia. He knows that he is wronged by Jianmen. His father is hoodwinked by a traitor. So at the expense of offending public anger, personally saved ye qianyun to hide. Later, ye qianyun was moved by long Ting''s affection, and they were in love with each other, so they died and lived together in anonymity.


    However, three years later, Shura jianzun, the leader of Shura Jianmen, once again instigated a conspiracy. For a moment, the whole Tianjian gang had an unprecedented internal strife. In addition to mowen Jianmen, which had already died out, the other six Jianmen started a massive fight. Although dragon Wei, the leader of Tianjian Gang, has Tianjian in hand, he can''t control the situation.


    In the name of the gang leader''s silence and killing Zhongliang, liujianmen is going to eradicate Longwei, recapture Tianjian and reestablish a new gang leader. This catastrophe involves a lot, and countless experts in the gang are unfortunately killed.


    When long Ting learns the news of Tianjian Gang''s chaos, he is restless and decides to help his father. But at that time, ye qianyun is pregnant and long Ting can''t leave. However, ye qianyun is a man of profound righteousness. Knowing that bad people should not be allowed to be rampant, he encouraged his husband to help his father.


    Long Ting had to leave his wife and join the war. However, at that time, the situation of Longwei was gone, and Longwei was seriously injured. It seemed that he could not survive. At this time, Shura sword gate and others have attacked. Long Wei saw that it was hard to recover the defeat, so he gave the sword to his son and let long Ting escape with the sword.


    In order to protect his son, Long Wei has a fierce fight with the six sword master. In this battle, the leader of liujianmen went to the third place, leaving only Shura Jianmen, Shura jianzun, xianjianmen, yujianxian, and dragon Jianmen, fangtiansheng. However, although Shura jianzun of Shura Jianmen and yujianxian of xianjianmen had minor injuries, they were not seriously injured. However, Fang Tiansheng, the leader of dragon Jianmen, was seriously injured. A few years later, he died and passed on the throne to his son Fang Kun.


    With Tianjian and his wife ye qianyun, long Ting is ready to flee and wait for the opportunity to revenge. However, Shura jianzun and yujianxian have come after him. Long Ting has nowhere to escape, so he has a big fight with them. Long Ting is very popular with his father. They can''t do anything about him for a while.


    The battle was extremely fierce. Although long Ting was repeatedly injured, the more fierce the Vietnam War was, the more timid they were. In desperation, Shura jianzun starts to attack ye qianyun. Ye qianyun in order to protect the fetus, at the same time and Shura sword respect to a palm, far back out, already is fetal gas big move.


    Surprised, long Ting flies over to protect his wife and children, but he is slapped heavily by the imperial sword fairy and spits blood. In desperation, long Ting urges Tianjian to stand with them.


    In this war, the world is changing and the sand is flying away. The Shura sword master and the imperial sword immortal were pathetic and fled. However, after they ran away, long Ting had consumed all his energy and finally fell to the ground.


    However, he knew that he could not die at this time because his wife and children were still in danger. So long Ting tried his best to climb up to his wife and children and help them with their last skills. When ye qianyun returns to normal, long Ting is exhausted and dies.


    After ye qianyun buried her husband, she gave birth to her daughter, who is now Ruoxue. Fortunately, the sky can see that ye qianyun gave birth to Ruoxue, who was born to digest Xiuluo jianzun''s Yin poison gas, so she was not infected by the poison gas. However, as time goes on, the poison gas that Shura sword Zun attacks ye qianyun gradually breaks out. Although Ruo Xue takes a lot of medicine, ye qianyun urges his internal force to resist, and then the evil gas becomes more and more difficult to control.


    Ruoxue''s mother was ye qianyun in those years. After that, she took a long breath and said, "this is the evil spirit on me."


    After listening to her mother''s experience and her own life experience, Ruo Xue could not help but sigh and said, "are all those hateful bad people who have killed so many people?"


    Ye qianyun said with a faint smile: "although Shura jianzun conspired to usurp the throne, he did not succeed in the end. And the sky sword disappeared, so even though he is now in charge of the seven swords, it has long been gone. And I''ve been afraid to be the general leader of the Tianjian gang. Because there is no Tianjian in my hand, my name is not right, my words are not right, and no one is convinced. "


    Lin Huan said faintly: "in that case, Tianjian has been hidden by my aunt."


    Ye qianyun nodded and said: "I was waiting for one day to bring Tianjian back to Tianjian gang and eradicate the traitors of Tianjian gang. Unfortunately, my illness is getting worse and worse, but my heart is weak. "


    "Why didn''t you disclose your life experience to Ruo Xue all the time?" Lin Huan can''t help but think twice.


    "I''m sick all the year round, so I don''t want Ruo Xue to get involved in the fight between right and wrong. I want her to live a normal life." Ye qianyun sighed and said: "however, it''s different now. You try your best to save me. Now you will die of poisoning. Ruo Xue is very affectionate to you. If I don''t do it again, it''s inevitable that Ruo Xue will do something stupid. It''ll be too late. "

 Chapter 431

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan nodded and said: "but now although my poison gas has been suppressed, the poison gas is eating back again. I''m afraid I will die. So it''s in vain for you, auntie. "


    "No" ye qianyun shook his head and said, "it''s not totally impossible."


    "What can I do?" Ruo Xue and Lin Huan asked at the same time.


    Ye qianyun took a deep look at Ruoxue and said, "I have been seriously ill for so many years. In fact, I don''t want to live. But I really can''t leave my daughter in my heart. "


    "Mom." Ruo Xue can''t help crying.


    Ye qianyun said again: "however, now it''s good, if snow has found someone who can be entrusted for life, I''m relieved."


    "What are you talking about, mom? I''ll be with you all the time." If Snow says anxiously.


    "If snow, you listen to mom first." Ye qianyun solemnly said: "ah Huan, I can see that he is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and meaning. If it''s not for saving you, he won''t win shurasha. "


    Ruo Xue nodded and said, "Mom, ah Huan was beaten by Jin Shura because of me."


    Ye qianyun nodded and said: "so, this is fate. Ah Huan is predestined with us, so we can''t disobey our destiny. So the way I want to say is to let ah Huan import all the shurasha in his body into my body through his indoctrination method. "


    If snow can not help but suddenly stood up, "Mom, then you are not sure to die."


    Ye qianyun nodded and said, "if I don''t sacrifice myself like this, ah Huan is afraid that there will be no remedy. So I''ve killed you, and that''s all I have to do. "


    Lin Huan couldn''t help shaking. He looked at ye qianyun and said, "aunt, how can I do this?"


    "There''s only one way to go now." Ruo Xue''s mother said firmly: "ah Huan, I only want you to treat Ruo Xue well in the future. If it''s possible, if you take Tianjian and take Tianjian Gang back, it''s worthy of the innocent people who died in vain. "


    Lin Huan can''t help but keep silent. How kind would it be if he exchanged the death of others for his own work? And how can I afford it?


    "Ah Huan, hurry up? Otherwise, it will be too late. " If snow mother urges a way.


    Lin Huan calmed down and said, "Auntie, I have always had a way to defuse the evil gas in your body, and also to eliminate the poison gas in my body. But this method is hard for me to say, but I have to say it now."


    "Ah Huan, since you have a way, why don''t you use it?" If snow chide way.


    "Ruo Xue, listen to ah Huan." If snow mother know this method is difficult to say, there must be a dilemma.


    Lin Huan was ashamed to open his mouth about the double cultivation of yin and Yang in the book of bliss, but now he had nothing to do without saying it, so he said, "I''m not hiding from my aunt. In fact, my martial arts are called the book of bliss."


    When Lin Huan blushed and said this, ye qianyun suddenly realized it and said in surprise, "you are the disciple of Tianxin old man."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "yes, I am his old man''s disciple. He was strict with his apprenticeship, and only passed on the blissful Scripture to another one of me. "


    Ye qianyun nodded and said, "the blissful Scripture is extremely magical and mysterious. No one can have the chance to pass it on. It''s such a blessing that you can get the instruction from Tianxin old man. "


    "In this way, my aunt once heard of the tutor." Lin Huan asked.


    "Of course, old man Tianxin was once a legendary figure in ancient martial arts. But then it suddenly disappeared and gradually faded out of people''s sight. " Ye qianyun said lightly.


    "After master''s anonymity, he was happy to help others." Lin Huan could not help but said happily.


    "What does it have to do with the way you save people when you practice the blissful Scripture?" If snow asks anxiously.


    "This one?" After all, ye qianyun is here. Lin Huan doesn''t dare to make mistakes. It''s hard for him to open his mouth.


    Ye qianyun couldn''t help but smile and said: "in this way, it''s very good. If you have the blissful treasure, isn''t it the best way to get the best of both worlds?"


    "What kind of method is it?" Ruo Xue is very anxious.


    Ye qianyun looked at her worried daughter and said, "maybe it''s fate. Since it''s the combination of heaven and earth, we can''t change it."


    "Mom, what is it? I''m in such a hurry? " Ruoxue jumped up in a hurry.


    Ye qianyun said with a smile, "I''m glad that my daughter has finally found her home."


    "Mom?"


    "Well, I don''t want to show off." Ye qianyun said with a smile: "the blissful Scripture practiced by ah Huan is actually a kind of ancient secret art. Through the combination of yin and Yang, we can cultivate Yin and yang to achieve the highest level of cultivation."


    "Ah Ruo Xue''s face turns red. Although he doesn''t know what the blissful Scripture is, everyone knows what it''s about?


    Lin Huan laughs and laughs. "Yes, people are the primates of all things, and they are the essence of heaven and earth. They are divided into men and women. Therefore, both men and women can achieve the supreme realm. "


    "You." Ruo Xue can''t help looking at Lin Huan in surprise, as if she saw a stranger. "Do you marry so many wives by virtue of this yin-yang skill?"


    "Wronged?" Lin Huan cried out that he was wronged.


    "You don''t admit it yet." Ruo Xue is very angry. It turns out that what he learned is so disgusting.


    "You see, aunt, that''s what I said." Lin Huan rushed for reinforcements.


    "If snow, don''t make a fool of yourself. This blissful treasure book is so magical that ordinary people can''t have it." Ruo Xue''s mother said angrily.


    "But he has this treasure. I don''t know how many women there will be around him in the future?" If snow hasn''t officially become Lin Huan''s woman, she''s already worried about it.


    "Alas." Ye qianyun sighed helplessly: "it''s really a wonderful book of bliss, but the cultivation method of combining Yin and Yang is despised by the world."


    Lin Huan also helplessly shook his head, "this may be the world''s thoughts for secular imprisonment."


    Ye Qianwen nodded and said: "ah Huan, you have this blissful treasure. Although there are many disadvantages, there are also many miracles. As long as you make good use of it, you must be kind to my home Ruoxue."


    "Who asked him to be kind?" If snow pouts mouth to say.


    "If you don''t want to, mother will only die. Who do you want to marry, mother can''t care." Ye Qianwen said angrily.


    "Is that how I end up in his hands?" Ruo Xue is not reconciled in her heart. She says, "I''m afraid that his ten wives are all cheated by this way. They''re hateful. They''re hateful."

 Chapter 432

    "Do you agree or not?" Lin Huan wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask, but looking at her charming and incomparable appearance, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Can I not?" If snow asked a, the facial expression Shua of again red to the ear root.


    "Ha ha." Lin Huan laughs happily. This time he secretly visits the Tianjian gang. He has gained so much, and he has added a beautiful wife. How can Lin Huan not be happy.


    "Are you all that happy?" Ruo Xue asked with big eyes.


    "Of course I''m happy. You''re so beautiful. Can I not be happy?" Lin Huan said sincerely.


    "Who is that? In the past, he pretended to be a man of integrity and refused to let people go thousands of miles away." If snow Jiao angry way.


    "So, what''s that?" Lin Huan suddenly speechless, indeed, in order not to interfere with Ruo Xue, he once tried to suppress his heart. But now the heart can no longer be suppressed.


    Ye qianyun looks at two people, you a I a fight fierce, can''t help but smile at, heart way: "this is fate, no one can guess, can''t see through."


    Looking at Lin Huan for a moment, he said, "ah Huan, in this case, how can we use this method to expel the poisonous gas?"


    Lin Huan got serious and said: "originally, this method of combination is the process of taking essence and removing coarseness. Therefore, if the two sides are united, they will certainly be able to get rid of the evil spirit as quickly as possible. "


    If snow smell speech, for a moment stare big eyes looking at Lin Huan, "my mother so big year old, you also don''t let go."


    If snow this bold words, said Lin Huan almost fainted, even ye qianyun also said: "what do you say snow?"


    Ruo Xue also knew that she was worried and said something wrong. She was embarrassed for a moment.


    Although Ruo Xue said it rashly, he pointed out the crux of the problem. Lin Huan said: "naturally, I can''t go against human relations like my aunt, so we need to find a medium to transmit it. In this way, the medium to transmit it is Ruo Xue. Only through it can the evil gas from my aunt and the poisonous gas from me be eliminated. "


    "Well, ah Huan, you have such a good method. Why didn''t you use it before?" Ruo Xue seems very excited today.


    "I, I''m not afraid to hurt you?" Lin Huan stammered.


    However, after Lin Huan finished, Ruo Xuedun was speechless. It''s true that he has this blissful method, and can occupy me with the reason of saving my mother. But he would rather consume his internal power than do so? It turns out that he is really different from other people. Ruo Xue can''t help but take a deep look at Lin Huan, which is already full of infinite love.


    "What if I might be willing?" If snow shyly says.


    "You have experienced the cold and warm of the world, and your values have been paranoid. In your opinion, people in the world do everything with a purpose. You don''t believe that someone will really treat you. So I don''t want your paranoia to ruin your life. " Lin Huan solemnly said: "this is one aspect, and another aspect is my identity. To tell you the truth, my name is not Lin muhuan, but Lin Huan, the founder of s city alliance. I came here to conquer the Tianjian gang. I have such a complicated identity. How can I hurt you? "


    Lin Huan''s frankness can''t help touching ye qianyun''s heart, and also makes Ruo Xue''s heart tremble. It is true that he is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, and he is also a person who is willing to put himself in other people''s shoes.


    "Ah Huan, if you want to conquer the Tianjian Gang, I will give you my full support, help you become the leader of the Tianjian Gang, and revive the power of the Tianjian gang." Ye qianyun said seriously.


    Ruo Xue also nodded her head deeply, and her eyes were flowing, showing deep feelings. "Ah Huan, from now on, I believe there are people who are really good for others in the world. Ah Huan, I would like to follow you from now on. No matter how long the earth is, the ends of the earth are far away. "


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel deeply touched. He felt that his whole body was contracting slightly. For a moment, his nose was sour. He felt that his eyes were completely wet. He nodded his head and said, "I will, I will. I will live up to your expectations."


    "In this case, it''s not too late. Ah Huan, you should take measures to cure it." Ye qianyun nodded and reminded ah Huan.


    Hearing this, Lin Huan solemnly said, "Auntie, now I will try my best to instill all the shurasha poison gas in my body into your body, and then my power will not be limited, so I will try my best to expel the shurasha poison gas in your body and the previous evil gas. In this way, after I clean your body, I am in a very dangerous situation. If my power can''t be restored in time, I will be exhausted and die. "


    "What''s next?" If Snow says nervously.


    "The rest is up to you." Lin Huan evil smile, see if snow panic unceasingly.


    "Yes, the rest is up to you." Ye qianyun also looked at her daughter deeply and said.


    "But what can I do?" Ruo Xue is puzzled.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing cunningly, "you are of great use. Then you can help me start the blissful skill and help me recover. Only in this way can I get through the danger. "


    If Sheraton turns red, "let me take the initiative."


    "Of course, or I will die." Lin Huan said heavily.


    After Lin Huan finished, Ruo Xue felt uneasy and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s start now. A quarter of an hour''s delay will increase the danger by one point." Mother ruoshue obviously knows the key to this.


    Lin Huan nodded, hugged Ruo Xue''s mother on the bed, sat behind her, and put her palms on her back. I can''t help but silently urge the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi in my body, and then pull the poison gas of shurasha into my mother Ruo Xue''s body like flowing water.


    For a moment, Lin Huan''s skin color gradually recovered because of the poison gas, and became ruddy and white. But at the same time, Ruoxue''s mother''s skin color gradually became dark.


    Ruo Xue was surprised to see the changes during this period. Although she was very worried, she knew that it was necessary to go through the stages.


    After nearly an hour, Lin Huan has all the shurasha poison gas in his body into Ruoxue''s mother''s body. At this time, the poison gas in Lin Huan''s body is swept away, and the long suppressed Yin Yang harmonious gas becomes more and more active.

 Chapter 433

    Peach blossom color doctor - seeing that Ruoxue''s mother has fainted because of the corrosion of the poisonous gas, Lin Huan knows that his constitution is very poor. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, he''s afraid of the consequences. So Lin Huan pressed his hands tightly on the two big acupoints on Ruo Xue''s mother''s back, and then infused the Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi into Ruo Xue''s mother''s body.


    Lin Huan just used the method of moving the poison gas, that is, moving the poison gas in his body to a new position. That is to say, because of the double existence of yin and Yang harmonizing Qi and shurasha poisonous gas, his body has been full of his four limbs. And that shurasha poison gas has the effect of replication. After a long time in Lin Huan''s body, Lin Huan''s yin-yang harmony gas has been unable to suppress it. Instead, it is controlled by that shurasha poison gas. So Lin Huan used the method of moving, just as he put the full water into a new container.


    In this way, the poison gas of shurasha was emptied by himself, and the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body was out of control. Then Lin Huan used the method of exchanging Qi with Qi, that is, he instilled the Yin Yang harmonious Qi into mother ruoxie''s body uncontrollably. Then the Yin Yang harmonious Qi suddenly poured into mother ruoxie''s body was like a new force. With the strong power of blissful skill, he forced out the poisonous gas and the evil Qi hidden in mother ruoxie''s body.


    Sure enough, as Lin huanyungong''s time goes on, black liquid oozes from the pores of Ruoxue''s mother''s body. As the black liquid keeps emitting like sweat, Ruoxue''s mother''s face gradually returns to rudeness.


    However, Lin Huan''s physical strength became weaker and weaker as he constantly infused Yin and Yang Qi into his body, combined with the original Qi in her body, and gradually expelled the shurasha poison gas.


    However, Lin Huan knows that he can''t give up halfway. Otherwise, he can''t save Ruo Xue''s mother. On the contrary, because he gave up halfway, she was killed on the spot. So Lin Huan clenched his teeth and tried his best to infuse Yin and Yang into ruoxie''s mother''s body.


    At this time, Ruoxue''s mother''s body is full of Yin-Yang harmonious gas, and the magical breath is constantly swimming away, and constantly clearing out the bad poisonous gas until it is completely cleaned up, and the yin-yang harmonious gas is gradually consumed.


    Finally, Lin Huan once again captured the evil spirit that caused Ruo Xue''s mother to be bedridden, so he once again instilled the only harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into her body, and then worked hard to expel the evil spirit.


    Lin Huan spirit dissipated, spit out a mouthful of blood, fainted on the bed.


    Ruoshue''s mother also fell on the bed. Although the evil spirit in her body has been expelled, because the evil spirit has led to the atrophy of her legs, if she can not try to make her legs come back to life, she is still a useless person, but her condition will not worsen.


    "Mom, ah Huan." Ruo Xue exclaimed in fright.


    "Ruoxue, help me down quickly." Ruo Xue''s mother cried.


    Ruoxue rushed to the bed and put her mother in the wheelchair. At the same time, looking at Lin Huan''s eyes closed and unconscious, he asked nervously: "Mom, how is he?"


    "It''s the exhaustion of his energy." If snow mother get Lin Huan spare no effort of treatment, can''t help but to his gratitude.


    "So what''s next?" If snow surprised to say.


    "Will mom teach you next?" Ruoxue''s mother said angrily, "you should get together with him quickly, help him to start the blissful skill, and recover his vital energy as soon as possible."


    "But, but I will not." If snow embarrassed unceasingly said.


    Ruo Xue''s mother can''t help but feel sad because her daughter has lost a lot. Once a man tried to do that with her, Ruo Xue bit the man. From then on, once the man had that idea, Ruo Xue would be on guard. So she really doesn''t know how to do that?


    "I really have to teach you." Ruo Xue''s mother said with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to teach me. I haven''t eaten pork. I haven''t seen pigs run." If snow shape from the courage to say: "Mom, you quickly go out, you look at other people are ashamed to death."


    "How do you do it?" If snow mother said seriously: "this is a matter of human life, I don''t want my son-in-law to die like this."


    "That''s not easy. I''ll hold him in bed later." If Snow says.


    "Is it that simple?" Mother ruoshue asked.


    "What else? The men and women on TV are not all holding each other and rolling on the bed. " Ruoshue obviously doesn''t know how to operate.


    Ruo Xue''s mother can''t help but take a long breath, can''t help but go to Ruo Xue''s side and say: "you''re right, but first of all, you need to take off all your clothes. Second, he has to get into your body before you can roll


    Ruo Xue''s mother feels that she is becoming her daughter''s first teacher.


    "Ah." If snow surprised to shout out, can''t help but face flushed.


    "What else? If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late." If snow mother urges a way.


    "Well, I''ll help him undress." Ruo Xue agrees, then goes to Lin Huan''s bed and begins to untie Lin Huan''s clothes. Because if Snow once helped Lin Huan untie clothes, so this time more bold.


    Not for a moment, Lin Huan''s clothes have all been taken off, and then when he saw the drum around his waist, he could not help but still shy to avoid his face.


    "It''s not the time to be shy. Hurry up." Mother Ruo Xue is anxiously urging her.


    "How can they say that they are also a big yellow girl? They can''t be shy." Ruo Xue murmured in a low voice.


    However, if snow mother''s ears are very sharp, can''t help saying: "you again shy, again delay, just afraid he can''t live."


    "Yes." Ruo Xue was surprised and could not help taking off Lin Huan''s clothes. When the big thing like a snake jumped out, Ruo Xue could not help sighing.


    "Mom, you get out, you get out." Ruo Xue looks at the giant in horror and urges her mother.


    However, Ruo Xue''s mother had already seen the huge object and said, "this son-in-law is good, and her daughter will be happy all her life."


    Mother Ruo Xue said with a smile, "I''ll go out and not delay your good work. Do you know what to do? "


    "Of course, I know. Isn''t it just to let it into my body?" Ruo Xue said with a red face.


    It seems that if snow is to understand how one thing, if snow mother so satisfied with the wheelchair sliding to the door.


    Ruo Xue carries Lin Huan on her back. Although Lin Huan can''t see her now, her shy heart is still beating up and down like a rabbit. Finally, Ruo Xue takes a long breath, takes off all her clothes, falls on Lin Huan and sleeps with him.

 Chapter 434

    Peach blossom color doctor - maybe Ruo Xue is too nervous. After a long time, she doesn''t move much? However, if snow thought of what her mother said, it would be too late for her to delay. At that time, ah Huan could not be saved, and she was too late to repent.


    Immediately, Ruo Xue, regardless of everything, put the ball of things in her hand, and then learned how to rub in the TV. And then, somehow? Ruoxue suddenly felt as if she had been torn apart, and she couldn''t help screaming.


    If snow mother heard this scream, can''t help but smile, it seems to be a success.


    However, just when ruoshue''s mother was smiling, ruoshue cried out in a fuss, and in her voice, she cried, "Mom, mom, bleeding."


    If snow mother a listen, can''t help laughing, said: "nothing, the first time will bleed."


    Then it seems that Lin Huan has consciousness, and gradually starts the blissful arts. Ruo Xue also enters the blissful realm with Lin Huan.


    As soon as Lin Huan became aware of the operation of the blissful method, he would take the regenerative function of the blissful method and constantly draw pure essence from Ruo Xue''s body, then merge it with Yang Qi in his body.


    You should know that if snow is the unique pulse of nine Yin, there may not be such a pure Yin body among thousands of people. As a result, Lin Huan got a blessing in disguise, thus getting the supply of pure Yin Jue pulse. For a moment, the blissful skill not only urged him to keep moving, but also made the Yin Yang harmonious Qi more vigorous and stronger.


    When Lin Huan felt that his body had changed from a trickle to a torrent, and then from a torrent to the sea, Lin Huan only felt that there was a surge in the elixir field, and the Yuanying real body in his body was becoming more and more active.


    Then Lin Huan uses the blissful skill to relieve Ruo Xue''s pain, so that they can enter the peak of bliss again. For a moment, they are overjoyed. They don''t know where they are?


    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Huan to come down from Ruoxue. For a moment, Ruo Xue is content to lie in Lin Huan''s arms like a clever kitten. She just feels that time will stop and stay in this moment forever.


    The origin of a good dream is the easiest to wake up. Lin Huan sat up, gently stroked Ruoxue''s hair and said, "Ruoxue, from now on, you and I will never be separated."


    Ruo Xue nodded contentedly, "brother Huan, what do you say?"


    If snow finished saying this sentence, Lin Huan suddenly called in secret: "not good. Originally, my ten wives had doubts about themselves, but now all this has become a fact. Then I''m really speechless. "


    Looking at Lin Huan''s abnormal look, Ruo Xue can''t help asking: "brother Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m worried about my ten wives. Now that the evidence is clear, how can I explain it?" Lin Huan said with a frown.


    If snow can''t help but awe inspiring a surprised, say: "right ah, this can how to do?"


    When two people are worried about how to meet Lin Huan''s ten wives, Ruo Xue''s mother sits outside and shouts, "are you well?"


    Ruo Xuedun''s face turned red and said, "brother Huan, mom can''t wait."


    Lin Huanyi patted his head and said, "yes, now I''ve wasted so much time. I don''t know if the seven swordsmen meeting has started."


    "Let''s get out of here." Ruo Xue also knows that it''s urgent, so she goes to get dressed in a hurry. However, when she finds herself naked under the quilt, she screams.


    Lin Huanxiao said: "what happened? Why are you shy? "


    "You can''t see what happened. You turn around." If snow Jiao angry way.


    "Well, well, I won''t look." Lin Huan agreed, but Lin Huan thought that she only cared about healing yesterday. She couldn''t help but secretly look at her perfect body. At this, Lin Huan immediately became obsessed. She saw Ruo Xue''s white and exquisite body, which was really wonderful.


    If snow clearly feel Lin Huan in peek, can''t help but face increasingly red.


    They were like a big girl in a sedan chair. They were dressed in ink. It took them half an hour to get dressed. Especially if snow, after all, the beginning of this matter, for a moment shy, low head out of the door.


    If snow mother ye qianyun is sitting in the living room, watching two people come out, can''t help but smile happily.


    "Mom, we''ve come out and kept you waiting." If snow shyly matchless ground says.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, aunt." Lin Huan agreed.


    "Why do you call me Auntie? My daughter is already yours, and she calls me auntie. " If snow mother Jiao angry way.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Mom, I''m wrong. " Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right." Ruo Xue''s mother nodded happily, then looked at Lin Huan and said, "ah Huan, although you help me expel the evil in my body, it''s just that my legs have been disabled for a long time. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover again."


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment, said: "it is said that the body of both legs was damaged by evil, resulting in disability. However, it is not impossible to recover. As long as I use the method of crossing acupoints with gold needles, I''ll give you a needle once a day, and then I''ll match it with a panacea. Maybe I can recover. "


    If snow a listen, immediately information incomparable, said: "Mom, ah Huan said, your leg is able to recover."


    Ye qianyun nodded and said, "yes, there will be Lao ah Huan."


    "Mom, what did you say? I should have done it." Lin Huan said modestly.


    Ruoxue''s mother nodded, and then said again, "ah Huan, from my point of view, now you are not very clear about the Tianjian gang. If you want to control the Tianjian gang at one stroke, you have to take a long-term view."


    Lin Huan slowly sat in front of Ruoxue''s mother and solemnly said, "Mom, you don''t know something. Now we have a wonderful chance."


    "What chance?" If snow mother can''t help asking.


    "Since Tianjian was lost, Tianjian gang has no leader. However, in order to preside over the overall situation of Tianjian Gang, qijianmen has a martial arts meeting every year. The winner is in charge of this year. And this year''s seven swords meeting was held recently, so we can take advantage of this opportunity. "


    "It turned out to be such a thing. It''s really a chance." Ye qianyun nodded.


    "But there''s a problem that needs to be solved?" Lin Huan said anxiously.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Seven swordsmen must be the people of seven swordsmen. I could have been the Dragon swordsmen, but now I have nothing to do with seven swordsmen, so I''m not qualified for seven swordsmen." Lin Huan could not help but express his worries.

 Chapter 435

    "That''s a problem." "If snow mother ponders a way," true, although this opportunity is very good, then you don''t belong to seven sword door, so the great opportunity missed in vain


    "I have a way." Listen to if snow for a long time, suddenly inserted a saying.


    "What can I do?" Two people at the same time to see if snow.


    "The problem now is that Huan is not a member of the seven sword sect, so Huan is not qualified to join the seven sword club. But what if brother Huan becomes a member of the seven sword sect? "


    "Ruo Xue, where does this begin?" If snow mother can''t help looking at her daughter said.


    "Mom, don''t you belong to the seven swordsmen


    Mother Ruo Xue nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, then it''s natural for Huange to take part in the seven swords competition, if his mother collects Huange under the gate of the sword gate."


    "Yes." Lin Huan patted his thigh and said, "this is a good way."


    Ye qianyun also nodded and said: "since the Shura sword sect conspired to rebel, I don''t ask the sword sect to die. OK, now is the time for us to revive the Shura sword sect and the Tianjian gang."


    Lin Huan solemnly said: "Mom, as long as I participate in the seven swords meeting, then I will try my best to revive the powerful style of Tianjian gang."


    Ye qianyun said happily: "ah Huan, I have a mowen sword, which is the keepsake of our mowen sword gate. As long as you carry the mowen sword and see seven swords, no one will dare to say two words."


    Lin Huan nodded, just listen to ye qianyun said again: "if snow, you go to me that suitcase to find out."


    If snow hears speech, then entered the room of Ye qianyun, pulled out an old leather box later.


    "Here''s the key. Open it quickly." Ye qianyun hands a key to Ruo Xue, and then Ruo Xue squats on the ground to open the leather box. After opening it, Lin Huan sees that there are many rare ancient things in the leather box, and there is a three long sword that is very conspicuous.


    Lin Huan could not help holding the sword in his hand to observe it. After a while, he could not help but praise it and said, "it''s really a good sword." Then Lin huanshua pulled out the sword, but he saw that although the sword had been dusty for many years, it did not produce any rust. On the contrary, the sword was as cold as a clear spring.


    Lin Huan slowly put the sword back into the scabbard and said, "this sword is mo Wen sword."


    Ye qianyun nodded his head and said, "this is the treasure of the town gate, the sword. The Heaven Sword sect is divided into seven sword gates. Each gate has a sword as the treasure of the town gate, and all the swords follow the orders of the Heaven Sword."


    Lin Huan nodded solemnly and said, "in this way, if I have mo Wen sword in my hand, then I can appear in the martial arts meeting of the seven sword club as Mo Wen sword gate."


    Ye qianyun said: "ah Huan, it''s not too late. Please go to the general arena of Tianjian Gang to see the martial arts meeting of the seven swordsmen club."


    Lin Huan promised, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Before leaving, ye qianyun gives Lin Huan the drawing of Yulong mountain where the Tianjian Gang''s general altar is located. Ruoxue is even more reluctant to part with Lin Huan. Lin Huan caresses Ruoxue''s hair and says, "Ruoxue, don''t worry, I will come back safe and sound."


    Ruo Xue nodded and said, "then you must be more careful. I''ll wait for you here."


    Lin Huan nodded and went out.


    That day was the first day of the seven swords meeting. Lin Huan knew that it was a chance, so he studied the map in detail and ran all the way to Yulong mountain.


    On the Chaotian peak of Yulong mountain is the position of the general altar of Tianjian gang. Although it is dilapidated and not as spectacular as it used to be, from the perspective of the towering architecture, it is still magnificent.


    Lin Huan stepped on the steps, like flying, all the way to Chaotian peak.


    The seven sword gate on Chaotian peak is ready to gather together.


    Shura Jianmen Shura jianzun, as the leader of the last term, even more as if he was in charge of the family, went to the altar of offering sacrifices to heaven with great momentum, and said: "the annual meeting of seven swords martial arts is solemnly held today. I hope all the disciples of the Seven Swords sect will spare no effort to win the first place and become the leader of the seven swords this year."


    As soon as Shura jianzun''s voice fell, there was already a sound below. But there are countless people whispering, with your Shura sword door, will the leader of the seven swords fall to other families?


    Xiuluo jianzun raised his voice here and said, "next, I''ll read the list of the members of each Jianmen who came to participate in the seven sword competition this year."


    For a moment, all the people on the stage listened attentively.


    For a moment, Shura jianzun said: "all the people who participated in the seven swords meeting this year are elites selected by the seven swordsmen through strict selection. According to the ranking of the last year, this year''s participants in the seven swords competition are the ghost face Shura of Shura Jianmen, the crazy sword Qinglei of Xianjian men, the flower sword longluomeng of Longjian men, the magic Yanqi of mojian men, the Ziyang of jiuxiao Jianmen, the Moyun of Qingyun Jianmen, and the spicy sword Mo Xun of mowen Jianmen. "


    After the name list of Shura sword zunnianbi, we are preparing to announce the rules of the competition.


    But Lin Huan turned over and said, "wait a minute."


    This cold not Ling Ding suddenly appeared a person, let everyone a Leng, wait to see is a young man, for a moment don''t approve of looking at him.


    Fang Kun, the Dragon Sword sect, as well as the Shura sword sect, Jinyu Shura and guimianshura, have met with Lin Huan. At this time, they all look at Lin Huan in amazement. For a moment, they wonder: if he is not hit by Shura, how can he still appear here alive? What''s the matter?


    Shura jianzun was between 60 years old, but he looked at Lin Huan faintly and said, "I don''t know if I came here rashly. What can I do for you?"


    "Of course, there are. Not only are there, but there are also big ones." Lin Huan was laughing.


    "Well, what are you doing here, brother?" Shura jianzun looks at Lin Huan''s frivolous appearance. It''s obvious that he''s making trouble. He''s a little angry for a moment.


    "Is that a question? Of course, I''m here to see seven swords Lin Huan said lightly.


    Fang Kun looked at Lin Huan coldly for a moment, and said in secret: it turns out that this boy cheated me with Shura sword gate last time, so now he is in the same situation with our dragon sword gate, so why can he see seven swords


    "It''s a big event of Tianjian gang that seven swords can be used in martial arts. How can you be an outsider to see seven swords in martial arts?" Shura sword revered said.


    "How do you know that I''m not from qijianmen?" Lin Huan smiles with great interest.


    "When did a character like you appear in qijianmen? Which one do you belong to?" For a moment, people all scolded and asked.


    "Don''t ask the sword gate." Lin Huan deliberately raised his voice and said.

 Chapter 436

    Lin Huan''s words are like an ice thorn in the hearts of Shura jianzun and yujianxian. They can''t help suspecting each other. In those years, the six swords besieged mowen Jianmen at the same time. Mowen Jianmen died and escaped. Even Mo Xun, who is now the leader of mowen Jianmen, is just a younger generation of mowen Jianmen, I don''t know what happened that year? And this young man rashly appeared, and claimed that he was the man of mowen Jianmen. Did she come back.


    Shura jianzun and yujianxian, as well as those who knew what happened in those years, could not help thinking of a person''s name, that is, don''t ask ye qianyun, the daughter of Ye Longfei, the leader of Jianmen sect, then this young man must be the descendant of Ye qianyun.


    Hot sword Mo Xun suddenly heard someone mention that he was mo Wen''s swordsman. He even came to see the martial arts meeting of the seven swordsmen club. He couldn''t help walking up and down in front of Lin Huan and said, "do you claim to be mo Wen''s swordsman? Do you have any credentials?"


    After all, as the leader of the mowen sword sect, spicy sword Mo Xun didn''t even know that such a character appeared in his own sword sect. It''s a shame. However, Mo Xun thought to himself, if this man really didn''t ask about Jianmen, that would be good. This man looks so handsome, and his skill looks good. No one dares to bully me from now on. Don''t ask about the sword gate.


    Lin Huan''s face, which was staring at by Mo Xun, was so hot that he said with a smile, "girl, I naturally don''t want to ask about the sword gate. How can I be so careless?"


    "I''m not a girl. I''m the master of mowen Jianmen. Since you are the master of mowen Jianmen, do you want to call me the master?" Mo Xun said angrily, but he couldn''t help thinking: "his smile just now is really fascinating."


    Shura jianzun saw that Lin Huan had come to the martial arts meeting of the seven sword club. He could not help humming: "boy, don''t look for the master. What do you mean to prove that you are from the sword gate?"


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but take a step forward and said faintly: "with this Mo Wen sword in my hand."


    "Don''t ask about the sword." As soon as Lin Huan''s words came out, everyone cried out with a sigh.


    Fang Kun said with awe inspiring: "it turns out that this boy should not ask about the sword gate. No wonder he would slander the Shura sword gate, and even make friends with the Shura sword gate people. But the boy was poisoned by shurasha that day, and he was safe. I really dare not underestimate him. "


    When he heard Mo Wen Jian, Mo Xun could not help looking at the sword in Lin Huan''s hand with a pair of envious eyes and said, "it''s really Mo Wen Jian. I only saw Mo Wen Jian in the painting. It turns out that the real sword is more magnificent than the one in the painting."


    Lin Huan saw that Mo Xun was just a girl in her early twenties. She was pretty pretty and had a hot temper. But it was very strange that she was the leader of Mo Wen''s sword sect at a young age. Can''t help but say: "now I have mo Wen sword in hand, do you believe that I am Mo Wen sword gate?"


    "How can I believe it with a sword?" Mo Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe you stole it?"


    "How can I steal it? I am the descendant of Mo Wen sword." Rao is clever and alert, but he can''t help but look nervous when he is so vilified by Mo Xun.


    "Unless, unless you give mowen sword to our sect leader, our sect leader will believe that you belong to mowen sword sect." Mo Xun said cunningly.


    "Ha ha ha." When he regained his composure, Lin Huan said with a smile, "let me give you the mowen sword, little girl, what a dream you have? You know, I have mo Wen sword in my hand. I am the leader of Mo Wen sword sect


    "You?" Mo Xun was defeated by Lin Huan. He could not help but scolded coldly: "good boy, as soon as you come up, you are going to take the position of our leader. You can''t find death."


    Lin Huan didn''t pay attention to Mo Xun any more. Instead, he said to everyone, "we Tianjian gang. Once Tianjian comes out, we will lead the seven swords, which are divided into seven swords. And every sword gate has a town gate sword. Whoever carries the sword is one of the sword gates. Is there such a thing? "


    Lin Huan said this sentence, the public irrefutable, have nodded.


    Shura jianzun looked at Lin Huan coldly for a moment and said: "this boy is wise and decisive. Don''t ask if he has a sword in his hand. I''m afraid he is really a descendant of Ye qianyun."


    However, after hearing this, Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan angrily and scolded: "boy, I have been the leader of the mowen sword sect for more than two years. Why do you withdraw my master of the mowen sword sect by saying," who is the hand of the mowen sword? "


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Miss Mo Xun. You and I are both from the sword gate. Then we should help each other. How can we fight with each other?"


    "But you can''t take my place. Don''t ask the master." Mo Xun said anxiously.


    "Miss Mo Xun, I took part in the seven swords meeting and won the first prize. Don''t ask the master of the sword sect. He will give it back to you." Lin Huan accentuated his tone for a moment.


    "No, I can''t take the position of the leader of our sect. Don''t ask about the sword." Mo Xun, the hot sword, came immediately. He took out his long sword and attacked Lin Huan with a clatter.


    Lin Huan realized that the Tianjian gang was a mysterious gang. Up to now, the people in the gang are still like the ancients, practicing sword and martial arts.


    Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun''s attack so fast that he could not help but turn to his side like a ghost and said, "Miss Mo Xun, you are not my opponent. You''d better not fight."


    Shura jianzun and yujianxian just looked at Lin Huan''s flash. They knew that Lin Huan was not easy to deal with. They were afraid that this year''s seven swords meeting would cause more trouble.


    However, seeing that Mo Xun is worthy of being called a hot sword, I saw that every move of her is extremely hot, and with her hot character, she went up at one stroke, but she didn''t want to retreat. Lin Huan dodged a few times. Although she didn''t want to hurt Mo Xun, she should also suffer a little, otherwise she would be afraid to do something bad.


    Lin Huan immediately flies away, and even passes through Mo Xun''s sword. Like a ghost, he cuts Mo Xun''s wrist with one hand. Don''t look for it. Oh, long sword.


    However, Mo Xun was so reluctant that he bit his teeth and waved his hand to Lin Huan. Lin huanfei''s fingers are like electricity, caught off guard and placed on the palm of Mo Xun''s hand. Mo Xun felt an electric current running through his whole body from the palm of his hand. He was surprised. He stepped back three steps and looked at Lin Huan in surprise. Mo Xun knew that Lin Huan''s skill was far better than himself. If he hadn''t been merciful just now, he was afraid that he had already died.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "don''t look for the girl. I''ve offended you."


    Who knew that Mo Xun was still very unconvinced just now, but he stepped forward and said, "master, from now on, I will recognize you as the master of our sword gate."

 Chapter 437

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, said with a smile: "Miss Mo Xun, today our sect leader is here to revive me. Don''t ask about the past of Jianmen."


    Mo Xun''s spirit was greatly boosted when he heard the words. He called Mo to ask the scattered three or four disciples of Jianmen and said, "I''ve met our new sect leader."


    The three or four disciples saw Lin Huan''s magical skill with their own eyes just now, and they admired him very much. At the same time, they called out: "I''ve seen the sect leader."


    "Hao Hao" Lin Huan said with a smile: "Shura sword master, this year I will take the position of master of the sword gate to participate in the martial arts Congress of the seven sword club


    Shura jianzun clearly saw Lin Huan''s skill just now. It can be seen from his skill. Although his skill can''t be measured, I''m afraid it won''t be under Ye qianyun. If you let him see the seven swords, I''m afraid that the ghost faced Shura and even the crazy sword light thunder of xianjianmen are not his opponents.


    The Shura sword master could not help but step forward and said: "this little brother, we all don''t even know who your name is. Just by taking the Mo Wen sword which has been lost for many years, we want to order Mo Wen sword gate. How can we be convinced?"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the crowd roared: "yes, yes, who are you? Why should you be the leader of Jianmen?"


    Hot sword Mo Xun said coldly: "you are all farting. Our sect leader owns Mo Wen sword. Why can''t he be the sect leader of Mo Wen sword?"


    "What''s the origin of him? He is the leader of the mowen sword sect with only one mowen sword. How can we be convinced?"


    "This is something we don''t want to ask about Jianmen. It''s not your turn to talk?" Don''t look for the hot sword and roar coldly.


    "I know his name? His name is Lin muhuan. He once saved my life. " Ling Feng see everyone into a mess, can not help but come forward to clarify.


    "What''s the use of knowing his name? His name can be spoken freely. What we need to know is his origin?" The crowd clamored.


    "Ha ha." Lin Huan laughed and raised his voice and said, "then I''ll let you know what I came from."


    For a moment, everyone was calm and looked at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan glanced at the crowd and said, "twenty years ago, don''t ask if the sword gate was attacked by a traitor. It was almost destroyed by the six sword gates. What happened?"


    Lin Huan is talking about the past. The older people in the seven sword sect all know it. Even if some of the younger generation didn''t know it, they had heard about it and nodded for a while.


    Lin Huan continued to raise his voice and said: "fortunately, I don''t want to ask the sword gate for a chance of life. At that time, don''t ask ye qianyun, the daughter of the chieftain of Jianmen, who risked her life to escape. I was her descendant. As the direct descendant of Mo Wen''s sword gate, how can I be regarded as a person with a bad reputation and a bad word? "


    As soon as they heard this, they were speechless. When Lin Huan said this, no one would dare to refute Lin Huan. Is Lin Huan the man of Jianmen?


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "in that case, what else can we say?"


    The person of seven sword door immediately had no speech, Ling Feng said aloud: "ah Huan, didn''t expect that you really don''t ask the person of sword door? I''ve been in the dark all the time? "


    Fang Kun could not help looking at Ling Feng coldly and said, "ah Feng, do you want to die?"


    Ling Feng didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but step forward and look at Shura sword Zun. He said faintly, "Shura sword Zun, now you have nothing to say?"


    Although the Shura sword master was reluctant, he still said quietly, "since you are the descendant of the sword gate, then I have nothing to say?"


    For a moment, Shura jianzun said in his heart, "this rash Lin muhuan must have come for me. I have to guard against him."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "in that case, let''s invite Shura jianzun to announce the rules of the competition."


    Shura jianzun raised his voice and said: "the rules of the competition are very simple, that is, to choose seven numbers to compete by drawing lots. Among them, No. 1 vs. No. 7, No. 2 vs. No. 6, and so on. The winner enters the next round. "


    Looking at the excitement of the crowd, Shura jianzun continued: "as for No. 4, it''s a lucky number. You don''t have to compete in the first round, but go straight to the next round. However, according to the results of the second round, the top two will be selected, and the final leader will be decided from these two


    As soon as Shura jianzun''s voice fell, everyone was in high spirits.


    Shura sword respectfully raised his voice and said, "OK, now let''s draw lots to choose the number."


    So they went up to choose the number one by one from Shura, Jianmen, guimianshura, xianjianmen, kuanjianqinglei, moyanqi, Huadao, longluomeng, Ziyang, Qingyun, Moyun and Linhuan. At the end of the number selection, we look at each other''s numbers.


    Lin Huan opened the number and found that he chose lucky number 4. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so good. You can play less and save some energy."


    Mo Xun knew that Lin Huan had chosen No. 4. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s still the good fortune of the sect leader. He came up and chose No. 4. Do you know that last year I chose No. 1, and I happened to meet the guy who was not human or ghost. I was swept down in the first round. "


    Lin Huan saw that although Mo Xun was hot tempered, he was very frank. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mo Xun, this year, not only we won''t be defeated in the first round, but we will fight to the end."


    "Yes." Mo Xun clapped and laughed.


    "The number selection is finished. Let''s report the number." Shura jianzun raised his voice and said, "from No.1."


    "No.1 Qingyun Jianmen Moyun."


    "No.2 fairy sword gate, crazy sword and light thunder."


    "No.3 magic sword gate is charming."


    "No. 4, don''t ask Lin muhuan of Jianmen."


    "Ziyang, No.5 jiuxiao sword gate."


    "No.6 Dragon Sword gate flower sword dragon Luo Meng."


    "The seventh Shura, the ghost face Shura of the sword gate."


    At the end of the report, Shura jianzun saw that Lin Huanchou''s number four turned out to be. For a moment, he didn''t even have a chance to observe his kung fu skills and figure out how to calculate him. He was quite indignant. Fang Kun saw that huadaolong drew No. 6, and met No. 2''s crazy sword and light thunder. He was afraid that he would not win, so he felt sorry for himself.


    "Well, now the number selection is over, and the competition begins. In the first game, Mo Yun of Qingyun gate plays the ghost face Shura of Shura sword gate." When the Shura sword master finished shouting, he flew down from the altar.


    The altar is a high platform about ten feet high. Although there is a big tripod on it, the site is very large, which is very suitable for duels.


    Then Moyun, the Qingyun sword gate, took a long sword and flew to the altar.


    Lin Huan saw that Mo Yun and Fang Kun were the same age, but they were thirty-five or thirty-six years old, and their skills were really good.


    Then the ghost faced Shura flew to the altar like electricity. Lin Huan and this ghost face Shura hand in hand, know this ghost face Shura skill is unfathomable, but is a quite difficult guy to deal with.

 Chapter 438

    Peach blossom color doctor - at this time two people face to face standing, Mo Yun boxing way: "also hope ghost face big brother merciful."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect Mo Yun to come up with such a prologue. Unexpectedly, Mo Yun knew that he was not the opponent of ghost face Shura.


    Ghost face Shura Yin measures to measure a smile, way: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "You." Mo Yun originally out of politeness, did not expect that this ghost face Shura was so arrogant, can not help but cold thick a, "look at the sword."


    Lin Huan sees that Mo Yun uses a long sword and dances out countless sword flowers. He attacks the ghost face Shura madly.


    Lin Huan can''t help but praise in secret. Mo Yun''s sword technique is quite good. I''ll see a good play first.


    This box that ghost face Shura rubs the body but up, Lin Huan is surprised, isn''t this ghost face Shura need not weapon? In Lin Huan''s surprise, two soft and long things suddenly appeared between the two black sleeves of the ghost faced Shura. Looking at the shape, they were like two long snakes, attacking Mo Yun.


    For a moment, they became entangled with each other, fiercely. But Lin Huan saw that Mo Yun seemed modest, but in fact his strength was not weak. The ghost face Shura has been ruthless for many times and has been transformed by Mo Yun.


    Ghost face Shura obviously arrogant abnormal, cold roar: "Mo Yun, do you want to fight to death?"


    Mo Yun smiles a little and says: "ghost face Shura, I Mo Yun also want to see how my skill is?"


    While talking, he saw the sword coming and going, and fought for more than ten rounds. Moyun''s long sword flower blooms. It opens and closes. In an instant, it seems that the flying sword flower is all over the sky.


    The ghost face Shura''s two whips came out together, and his tongue was like a fierce snake coming out of the hole. He quickly and incomparably attacked the countless sword flowers. The ghost face Shura came and went in black. It was so gloomy and frightening that people were scared.


    "Sect leader, do you think Mo Yun can win?" Mo Xun asked Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan pondered for a moment and said, "although the Moyun sword technique is good, the ghost face Shura is too weird and aggressive. It seems that he has little chance of winning."


    "In my opinion, Mo Yun''s sword technique is solemn and powerful, and is not inferior to the ghost face Shura." Mo Xun said unconvinced.


    However, just as he was talking, he saw that Moyun''s long sword was falling, like the Royal sword Changhong. A wave of sword was gorgeous and attacked the ghost face Shura.


    "Good sword technique, master of Moyun sect is good at sword technique." Mo Xun clapped his hands and said.


    But see Mo Yun''s move "Changhong Liubo" to the ghost face Shura with extremely powerful momentum, the ghost face Shura turned over, a pair of snake whip suddenly became straight up.


    "Good skill." Lin Huan praised.


    "Who are you on the side of?" Mo Xun pouted.


    Naturally, Lin Huan is not on the side of the ghost face Shura, but Lin Huan has to pay attention to the ghost face Shura and want to clearly see the strength given to him.


    But see Mo Yun''s sword wave flow from, ghost face Shura''s a pair of snake whip slap on that sword wave. At this time, the originally straight snake whip suddenly became soft. Actually, it was like two long snakes winding around Moyun''s sword wave.


    "Not good." Lin Huan exclaimed.


    "What''s the name? Master Moyun''s Jianbo is not entangled by his snake whip at all." Don''t find a way.


    "Mo Xun, it seems that the snake whip of the ghost faced Shura didn''t entangle his sword, but it circled his sword wave. Once Mo Yun''s sword wave is entangled, it''s too late to recover its power. This is the mutual encirclement of go. "


    When Lin Huan finished, he saw that Moyun wanted to withdraw the sword, but it was hard to withdraw. He had to increase his skill again to extend the sword wave. But at the same time, the snake whip of guimianshura gathered all the true Qi of Jianbo.


    "Mo Yun, you must be defeated." Ghost face Shura Yin measures ground to say.


    Mo Yun knows that he will be defeated. In order to recover the decline, he can''t help but withdraw his sword, but it''s hard to ride a tiger. At this time, the ghost face Shura suddenly turned over and raised his hand to attack Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun''s skill has been dragged down by the ghost face Shura. He has no choice but to raise his hand to fight with the ghost face Shura. He can''t help but be hit by the palm wind of the ghost face Shura. After five steps, he suddenly vomites a mouthful of blood.


    "Master." The disciples of Qingyun sword sect yelled one after another.


    "The ghost face Shura is really powerful, and Mo Yun is willing to bow down." Mo Yun said this sentence, flying down, his face was very pale, obviously injured.


    "This game, Shura sword door ghost face Shura win." The Shura sword gate was full of excitement.


    In the second set, the crazy sword light thunder of xianjianmen is fierce against the flower sword dragon Luo of longjianmen. Lin Huan and Luo Meng have been fighting each other. Luo Meng uses a broad back broadsword. He is very powerful. He is really a rare good hand. But the name of the crazy sword and light thunder in xianjianmen is also very loud. I''m afraid this battle will be very fierce.


    While speaking, Luo Mengfei went to the altar, and the crazy sword and light thunder followed him. Lin Huan saw that these two people''s lightness skills were quite extraordinary. It can be seen that their internal forces were also very deep.


    "I''m very lucky to have the chance to compete with brother Kuangjian today. Luo Meng is very lucky. Please." Luo Meng said lightly.


    "Huadaolong''s big knife is also famous. Brother Luo, I''m going to fight hard." Crazy sword light thunder seems very polite, but the expression is extremely proud.


    Hua Dao long Luo Meng is naturally arrogant. He doesn''t answer any more. He raises his big mountain knife and cuts to the crazy sword and light thunder. Lin Huan, however, saw that the knife was very powerful. He was just waiting to see how the crazy sword and light thunder would deal with it? However, he saw that the crazy sword was light thunder, and a thunder sword came out of its sheath.


    This thunder sword is said to be a sword, but its width and thickness are no less than those of huadaolong''s big sword. Lin Huan was stunned and said: "it seems that these two people are both strong men."


    But saw the flower knife dragon crazy knife split past, the knife wind brought by the knife force rustled up, whistling. The crazy sword and light thunder are flying in the wind. However, when Huadao dragon''s crazy knife cuts to the door of crazy sword and light thunder, the thunder sword of crazy sword and light thunder suddenly comes out.


    With a click, two heavy weapons, weighing more than one thousand jin, suddenly joined together, and Mars was all around.


    Lin Huan''s heart can''t help but clap for a while. The strength of these two people is so amazing. If anyone cuts a person''s body with one sword, he''s afraid that the flesh and blood body will be cut in two.


    I saw two people after the collision, suddenly back. Then they held their swords and swords and mingled with each other fiercely.


    Mo Xun only saw his mouth open. If the fight between Mo Yun and GUI Mian Shura was gentle just now, the fight between the two men was fierce to the extreme. Each time they collided with each other, there was a strong spark, brilliant and dazzling.

 Chapter 439

    Mo Xun could not help but look at Lin Huan and said softly, "master, these two people are so good. Are you sure you can defeat them?"


    Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun and said with a smile, "don''t you know then?"


    Lin Huan has a fight with huadaolong, and knows that he is a little better than huadaolong. However, the crazy sword light thunder in front of him seems not to be under huadaolong at all, and even has continuous stamina. His internal power is even better than huadaolong.


    Lin Huan once again realized the truth that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. Before, he was king and dominating in S City, but it was only a corner of the world. If we put it on the whole of China, or even the whole world, we don''t know how many real masters have the power of terror that we have never seen or heard of.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help glancing at Shura jianzun. He saw that Shura jianzun was watching the fight on the altar. Lin Huan can''t help but bang. The Shura sword is unfathomable. If he wants to unify the Tianjian Gang, he has to work harder.


    Lin Huan took back his eyes and looked at the altar. But after Lin Huan took back his eyes, the Shura sword master also looked at Lin Huan. In his heart, Lin Huan, as an uninvited guest, would not dare to challenge them openly if he didn''t have a few brushes.


    At this time, the battle on the altar has entered the stage of white hot, but see flower knife dragon turned over, stepping on the huge tripod, split a knife from the mid air. It seems that this sword has gathered the power of Huadao longluo Meng''s whole life. Before the blade is cut, the wind blows suddenly.


    For a moment, the sand on the altar was flying away, and the people under the stage were also affected by the wind, so they could not help but step back.


    "Boundless wind"


    Fang Kun can''t help but shout out, which is the first move of Hua Dao long Luo Meng''s unique move


    Lin Huan can''t help shivering in his heart. It seems that when he was fighting huadaolong that day, huadaolong just came to try his martial arts and didn''t give up. Otherwise, I''m afraid I didn''t get away so easily.


    Crazy sword light thunder eyes a cold, at the same time turn over and rise, but see that a huge sword for stab into split, suddenly, air wave flow, like river cut off.


    "Thunderbolt"


    This is the unique skill "thunder fury" in the light thunder sword of crazy sword and light thunder


    Suddenly, two huge gas waves collided. With a bang, the earth seemed to tremble.


    Mo Xun''s face turned white and cried, "I''m really weak compared with them


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "you are still young, there are plenty of opportunities."


    "Who is younger, and how much older are you than me?" Mo Xun pouted.


    "Unconvinced, unconvinced, we are in a contest." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Who wants to compare with you? You are the leader of the sect. I can''t afford to be punished for one of the following crimes." Mo Xun''s reaction was very quick.


    While they were talking, the flower knife, long Luomeng, turned back and used the big knife to draw out a huge wave, like a whirlpool, like a tornado.


    "Hurricane continuous", Fang Kun said again, the look in his eyes became more dignified.


    However, the crazy sword and light thunder changed their moves at the same time. Under the huge sword, the wind and cloud changed color, and heaven and earth mourned.


    "Thunder bursts", Mo Xun exclaimed, "countless experts are dead under this move."


    But see that flower knife dragon fierce blade is flashing brilliance, the knife wind is big, seem to overturn the sky general.


    However, after the huge sword of crazy sword and light thunder was cut down, there were only flashes of lightning, and then there seemed to be bursts of thunder.


    Lin Huan''s face also slightly changed color, this crazy sword light thunder can use the internal force to turn the lightning strike is really extraordinary. However, Lin Huan also clearly saw that the thunder bursts only hit the edge of huadaolong''s wind, and the lightning strike was defused by the crazy hurricane.


    This is the long roar of Huadao dragon. His body starts to fight in the air, and the dagger splits wildly in the air with extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the light thunder of crazy sword also flew into the air. The huge sword actually led out of the sky, and then slowly swung down.


    Fang Kun saw that Hua Dao long Luo fiercely used his last unique skill "fierce wind and waves.", And crazy sword light thunder also used his unique skill "nine sky thunder". He watched nervously for a moment. As long as Luo Meng could hold the "nine sky thunder", Luo Meng would have a chance to win.


    Lin Huan also looks attentively at the two people fighting frantically. He is also wondering in his heart how to deal with them if he is against the two moves?


    However, after the fierce blade of Huadao longluo, the wind seemed to come from all over the sky. At the same time, the wind seemed to turn into a sharp blade and hit out quickly.


    At the same time, when the huge sword of Kuangjian Qinglei slowly slid down from the sky, it seemed that it was more than a kilo and extremely heavy, and the blue veins on Kuangjian Qinglei''s forehead burst out. All of a sudden, a flash of lightning came down from the sky. With a "click", the sword front radio wave was like thunder. It fell unstoppably from the sky.


    When the wind of huadaolong comes, the thunder suddenly goes away. It seems that the fierce wind of huadaolong can''t stop the thunder. The crazy thunder suddenly comes. At first, it seems to be very slow, but then the speed is faster and faster.


    But see flower knife dragon transport internal force, hard support, but even seven orifices also outflow blood. Fang Kun was shocked. Huadaolong fought hard this time. If he couldn''t escape, he would be killed by the thunder.


    Just at this time, the thunder of crazy sword and light thunder has split to Huadao dragon with unstoppable momentum. It seems that the strength of Hua Dao long Luo Meng has completely dissipated, and he is foolishly attacking the thunder.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    Mo Xun screamed out, "sect leader, I''m afraid brother Luo will be killed."


    Lin Huan is shocked to see that Luo Meng is a bold and forthright man. Last time, Luo Meng didn''t deliberately let him go. When he was poisoned by Luo Sha, how could he easily enter Fang Kun''s room and successfully rescue Ruo Xue.


    At the moment, Lin Huan couldn''t think much, braved the thunder wave and flew away.


    Lin Huan''s going almost gathered all his skills. The fast naked eye can hardly catch it. Just like a white horse passing through a gap, he rushed to Huadao longluomeng''s side in an instant. At that moment, he pulled Huadao longluomeng''s huge body and retreated quickly.


    At the same time, the thunder sword of crazy sword light thunder suddenly split over.


    With a click, it seemed that the whole mountain trembled, and where the thunder sword went, there was a huge crack.


    The crowd sighed.

 Chapter 440

    The peach blossom color Doctor Lin Huan pulls the flower knife dragon Luo Meng back to the crowd. Luo Meng can''t help but be grateful to Wan Fen and says, "thank you very much for your help."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "brother Luo, you are welcome."


    Shura jianzun watched Lin Huanneng save Huadao longluo fiercely. The strength just showed was far beyond his own estimation. He could not help but worry more.


    "In the second inning, xianjianmen''s crazy sword and light thunder won." All the disciples of xianjianmen were excited for a moment.


    Crazy sword light thunder flew down to the altar, went to the flower sword dragon Luo Meng, hugged his fist and said: "brother Luo, just now I was fighting for life and death. I can''t stop it. I hope I can forgive you for the offense."


    Flower knife dragon Luo Meng a hug fist, pour also not very care about, way: "that kind of circumstance, who also can''t control, crazy sword elder brother don''t put on the heart."


    Crazy sword light thunder can''t help nodding slightly and leaving. But when he left, his eyes couldn''t help but pay a deep attention to Lin Huan. He said: "don''t ask the master of the sword gate, but his skill is extraordinary."


    Mo Xun turned back from the thrilling scene just now. For a moment, he looked up and down at Lin Huan.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at me like that?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Sect master, you are so handsome and skilled. Do you have a girlfriend?" This is not looking for a school of brilliant, careless, even mouth did not block.


    "Handsome and skilled, what does it have to do with whether I have a girlfriend?" Lin Huan was laughing.


    "It matters a lot." Mo Xun couldn''t help blinking his big eyes.


    "What does it matter?" Lin Huan pretended not to know and asked inexplicably.


    "You got kicked in the head by a donkey." Mo Xun said angrily, "I don''t understand."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be silly. The girl said that she would change her face when she changed her face. She couldn''t stop talking.


    Mo Xun could not help puckering his mouth and said in his heart: "I''m really a guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. People are so active?"


    Lin Huan was about to look at the altar, but Mo Xun came over with a big grin. "Master, let me put it bluntly. If you don''t have a girlfriend, you can consider me. I look good and have such good skills. It''s absolutely qualified to be the master''s wife."


    Lin Huan almost fainted when he heard about the speech. He didn''t expect that Mo Xun was so bold besides his hot temper, so he laughed: "indeed, Miss Mo Xun is not only beautiful, but also skillful. She is definitely worthy of being the master''s wife. But our master has a wife. You''d better find someone else. "


    "You." Mo Xun was about to jump up and stare at Lin Huan. He didn''t know how many times he had scolded him. He said: "I don''t believe it?"


    Lin Huan saw that on the altar, the magic sword gate and Ziyang of jiuxiao sword gate stood opposite each other. She knew that she was good at seducing men by her name, but Ziyang looked very solemn and steady. It would be a good play.


    The enchanting girl is really a rare fox girl. As soon as she comes up, she has already looked at Ziyang affectionately. Ziyang where by his seduction, also don''t look at her, light said: "please hand."


    With a chuckle, she said, "brother Ziyang, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s have a good chat. "


    "Who is in the mood to chat with you?" The purple sun cold roared, raised the sword to the evil spirit Yan Chi to attack in the past.


    Who knows that the evil spirit Yan Chi turns over to hide, seems very easy, but quickly and incomparably hide in the past, but chuckles: "brother Ziyang, why are you so fierce, be careful to hurt others?"


    Lin Huan saw that Meimo Yanqi was very good at using the skill of seduction, and her skill was also good. She was really a very difficult opponent.


    Ziyang, with a cold face, raises his sword and stabs at Meimo Yanchi in turn. Meimo Yanchi turns over and waves out two long whips, just like a snake fighting with Ziyang.


    Ziyang''s skill is really good. A long sword dance is the shadow of the sword all over the sky, which envelops the enchantment. However, Meimo Yanqi''s two long whips also flew up and down, and took turns to fight with Ziyang''s sword, and they left as soon as they touched. It seems that she wants to entangle Ziyang''s sword, but she doesn''t dare to entangle it, for fear that Ziyang''s sword will cut her whip.


    "This Yan Chi is really not shy, you see her eyes dribbling around, and the people who look at her have goose bumps all over." Don''t look for a disdainful expression.


    However, Lin Huan was absorbed in watching them fight. He ignored Mo Xun''s words. Mo Xun trembled for a moment and said, "master Lin, have you been taken away by that Yanqi?"


    Lin Huan a Leng, said with a smile: "where, I see they are playing wonderful."


    However, as he spoke, he saw Ziyang and Yanchi intertwined again and again. Ziyang''s Sword Pierced Yanchi''s side, and Yanchi''s two whip also waved away. But Ziyang waved his hand in the air and hit Yan Chi.


    However, Yan Chi''s charming smile made her suddenly shake her clothes. Suddenly, the clothes slipped down her shoulder like jade. Suddenly, Yan Chi''s full and incomparable mountain temptation flashed out.


    "Wow, so big?" Lin Huan couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Is it that good?" Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan''s big eyes and said angrily, "she''s just a little bigger. Are you so fascinated?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "it''s not just a little bit bigger, it''s just more than a little bit bigger."


    "Well, it''s bigger than a little bit." Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan with disdain and said.


    Lin Huan saw that Yanchi''s figure was really hot. It couldn''t be any hotter. No wonder it was called Meimo Yanchi. Some people had good capital.


    Once the Ziyang''s hands reached the huge side of the enchantment, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should or shouldn''t go up.


    "Touch, touch, why don''t you touch such a good opportunity?" People under the stage began to clamor for a moment.


    However, hearing the noise, Ziyang was in a daze and turned back quickly. Heart way: "since she is called evil spirit Yan Ji, so her that is not easy to touch?"


    As soon as she pulled her clothes, she twisted her waist and attacked again. Her eyes were smiling, revealing the boundless charm. However, she muttered in her heart, "it''s a kind of wisdom. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died?"


    Seeing that Ziyang didn''t touch it, Lin Huan said to himself, "Ziyang has escaped a disaster. Otherwise, he will be defeated this time."

 Chapter 441

    Peach blossom color doctor - however, Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan reluctantly and said with a smile, "our leader of the forest gate, do you want to touch it too?"


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it''s so big and beautiful. It must feel good."


    "If you touch it, it will poison you." Mo Xun scolded coldly, "I didn''t expect that the leader of the forest gate looked like a man, but he was full of bad intestines."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m afraid you forced it on me." Lin Huan shouts injustice.


    "I dare not admit it. I wanted to touch someone just now." Mo Xun said angrily.


    "Look, something more is coming." Lin Huan looked at the two men in the fight for a moment.


    That Mo Xun smell speech to see, for a moment facial expression Shua of red, hurriedly avoid a face to go: "really not bashful, shame dead."


    I saw the enchantment suddenly flying up, scratching her head and making a pose in the air. With her own internal power, she twisted her waist like a snake. That pair of slender jade hands, along her delicate face, across her long neck like jade, and then slide down, as if rubbing, and as if rubbing.


    The clothes as thin as cicada wings seem to be hard to cover up her amorous feelings. The white and huge as snow mountain seems to be going up. All the people under the stage were watching. Lin Huan could hear many people''s swallowing. It seemed that he had been completely confused by the boundless power of seduction.


    The enchanting skill of the enchanting devil Yanchi was really powerful. After this kind of performance, Ziyang''s sword technique was in a mess. Sometimes, even the mind disturbed by the charm of the demon is dancing.


    But Ziyang''s way is not shallow. He controls his mind with his internal power behind him. He flies to attack the demon Yanchi.


    The boundless sword flowers are blooming in great numbers, and they quickly go to the enchantment.


    The magic girl giggled, and the laughter seemed to be full of seduction. It was directly instilled into people''s ears, and then instilled into people''s hearts from people''s ears.


    Mo Xun''s face became more and more red, and his hands trembled slightly. His eyes looked at Lin Huan affectionately. Lin Huan looked at her red eyes and knew that the voice of enchantment disturbed Mo Xun''s mind, which made her love move.


    Now Lin Huan flies away, and a chapter is taken on Mo Xun''s body, which instills some skills into her.


    Mo Xun woke up, looked at Lin Huan awkwardly and said, "what did I do just now?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "nothing. Look at them?"


    Lin Huan pointed to the crowd, only to see that among the disciples, those with relatively low skill all jumped and laughed. Some even went to tear their own clothes, stimulating the most primitive impulse, just like animals in heat.


    "Isn''t that what I just did?" Mo Xun said with a red face.


    "What do you say?" Lin Huan said with a smile: "they still say that someone else can''t stand the temptation. Don''t you know that some young lady named Mo Xun''s style just now is really hot."


    "Ah Mo Xun covered his ears and screamed, "don''t say any more."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "this girl is bold, but she really wants to talk about things between men and women. She is very shy when it comes to swords and guns."


    After Mo Xun screamed, he took his eyes to see Lin Huan secretly for a moment. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "so he saw the appearance of the shame dead. How can I be a man?"


    For a moment, I couldn''t help reddening my eyes. It was like crying. Then, with a flash of inspiration, he walked up to Lin Huan and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, tell me what you saw just now


    Lin Huan didn''t know there was any deceit. He exaggerated his words and said, "just now, a girl was just like that demon Yanchi. She was touching and touching."


    "Ah Mo Xun screamed again and said, "pause."


    Lin Huan is very proud to smile, looking at Mo Xun''s beautiful appearance, the shyness of that face, can''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    Mo Xun suddenly stepped forward and said, "who saw me like that just now?"


    Lin Huanning thought: "among the people in this area, I am the only one who has high skill and is not controlled by the voice of seduction. I''m afraid I''m the only one who can see it."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck," Mo Xun laughed triumphantly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it good that you''re the only one to see it?" Mo Xun said with a smile.


    "What''s good?" Lin Huan didn''t understand what Mo Xun Cao was thinking.


    "I am a big yellow girl. You are the only one who can see my body and my appearance. Do you think you should be responsible for me?" Mo Xun said.


    "It should be." Lin Huan nodded.


    "That''s very good. As the saying goes, you''ve shown me how to see the incompatibility between men and women. What do you say to do?" Mo Xun asked.


    "What should we do?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "Be responsible to me and marry me." Don''t chide me.


    "Oh, my God." When Lin Huan understood, he knew that he had been spared by Mo Xun.


    "Do you want to be responsible?" Mo Xun asked.


    "This, this." Lin Huan hesitated and didn''t know what to say?


    "Tell me, should I be responsible or not?" Don''t be aggressive.


    "Look, look, the fight is more wonderful." Lin Huan talked about him.


    Mo Xun couldn''t help looking up at the altar. After being attacked by the sound of bewitching, he was confused for a moment, so he jumped up on the altar, tore his clothes with both hands, and cried: "Yanchi, I love you, Yanchi, I love you."


    The people under the stage all burst into laughter, and Mo Xun could not help giggling: "brother Ziyang, what''s the trouble? Can''t you tell me?"


    The audience''s laughter came to Ziyang''s ears. Ziyang was shocked. When he came back to himself, he could not help blushing and yelling: "Yanqi, I was confused by the enchanting sound and looked at the sword."


    At the moment, Ziyang''s long sword dance is more and more fast, crackling to the magic.


    Yan Chi dodged and screamed: "brother Ziyang, just now you have confessed to others. Why are you so fierce now? I don''t know how to pity jade at all. "


    "Pity me, let me cut you down." Ziyang was angry for a moment.


    "Brother Ziyang, you forced others to do this. They didn''t want to use their unique skills." She giggled.


    "You witch, go to hell." Ziyang flies out of his sword and stabs at Yanchi.

 Chapter 442

    The peach blossom color Doctor Lin Huan looks at it with a smile. He is afraid that the purple sun will be defeated. But see that evil spirit Yan Qi turn over and rise, waist body more and more like snake general twist up.


    The tall plump incomparable white temptation seems to be out of the rash, temptation incomparably bouncing. Her long coat suddenly seemed to be peeled apart, and then her slender waist turned more and more like a snake. Even the two slim legs under the shorts, gorgeous and beating up, are stepping out of the temptation of incomparable rhythm, stepping on the heartstrings of people.


    All the people under the stage looked at it for a moment, and even Mo Xun couldn''t help praising it: "it''s so beautiful and sexy."


    It seems that every movement, every look and every dance of the enchanted woman can affect people''s heart. Ziyang once again stopped, eyes have gradually confused up.


    "Charming * *, alluring, secluded, all wear Luo skirt." The evil spirit Yan Chi''s mouth was full of words. For a moment, everyone seemed to fall into a dream like situation. It seems that there are countless beauties around you, which make you crazy.


    "Soul snatching skill" is really powerful. Lin Huan was also moved by it. He could not help but quickly adjust his inner breath, so as to stabilize his mind. However, the skill of Na Mo Xun was relatively shallow, and he could not help being controlled by the soul grabbing skill. For a moment, his eyes began to flow.


    She seemed to jump like no one else, even her whole body turned like a snake, and she kept reaching out to tear her clothes. For a moment, the snow-white body was exposed, but the chest was too small compared with that of Meimo Yanchi. Is it really not attractive?


    However, Mo Xun''s eyes are moving, and his beauty is moving. Lin Huan said with a smile: "I don''t do it. This girl wakes up later. I''m afraid she won''t live."


    Lin Huan can''t help shaking Mo Xun''s body, instilling the internal breathing into her body, giving her a clear line, and then shouting: "Mo Xun, Mo Xun, wake up."


    Mo Xun was shocked. He woke up and looked at Lin Huan in a dazed way. He was very quiet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Huan was surprised and asked.


    "Ah, I''m dead." Mo Xun finally cried.


    "Why don''t you live?" Lin Huan joked.


    "What a shame. I''m so ashamed." Mo Xun was crying.


    "Don''t worry. They''re all confused. No one sees them." Lin Huan comforted her.


    Mo Xun took a look at the crowd, and many of the weak disciples really jumped up. Mo Xun could not help but calm down. Seeing that Lin Huan''s eyes were different, he couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Huan had seen Mo Xun''s clothes on his chest, and half of them were white. He was hesitant to remind Mo Xun. Asked by Mo Xun, he couldn''t help looking back.


    Mo Xun realized that his clothes had been torn open by himself. He hurriedly arranged the clothes for a moment. His face turned red and he yelled, "don''t look, don''t look."


    Lin Huan waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t look, I don''t look." While muttering: "in fact, there is nothing to see? It''s just too small compared with that of Meimo Yanchi. "


    "What did you say?" Mo Xun stood at his waist and cried out.


    "I didn''t say anything?" Lin Huan escapes repeatedly, and then he knows that Mo Xun''s ears are so sharp.


    "No matter how small it is, it''s a woman''s thing. How can you be a big man? " Mo Xun roared.


    "Yes, I can''t look around." Lin Huan was yelled by this savage Mo Xun, and quickly admitted.


    "But you''ve seen it." Mo Xun''s words were obviously choked, and his tears fell down.


    "Yes, I did. What should I do?" As soon as Lin Huan saw the girl crying, he could not help but panic, "I should not poke my eyes blind."


    "You don''t have to poke the blind." Mo Xun choked.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Huan was really at a loss.


    "I want you to take charge and marry me." Mo Xun seems to have picked up a great reason and threatened Lin Huan.


    "This, this." Lin Huan stuttered again.


    "Do you agree or not?" Mo Xun asked.


    "Shall we watch the game first?" Lin Huan changed the subject again.


    "Hum." Mo Xun snorted and said, "I''ll remember with you first, and I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    So they looked at the altar at this time. At this time, the enchanting Yanchi dance became more charming and more enchanting. Mo Xun was afraid that he would be disturbed by the power of seduction again. He was humiliated in front of Lin Huan, so he quickly lowered his head and stopped watching.


    Lin Huan looked at the enchantment with the twist of the figure, and for a moment, he gave full play to the "soul snatching skill". He saw that Ziyang had completely confused himself. Dancing up, shouting: "a lot of beautiful women, a lot of beautiful women?"


    Lin Huan looked at it with a smile and said, "this enchanting woman is really powerful. Once she plays her role, I''m afraid few people will not be affected by her skill."


    Lin Huan used his martial arts to suppress his upset heart while looking at the scene on the altar. At this time, Ziyang seemed to be crazy. He went everywhere to catch the illusory phantom, still laughing: "beauty, beauty, don''t go."


    The evil spirit Yan Chi cackled and teased Ziyang wantonly.


    Lin Huan knows that this demon Yanchi continues to exert her power. Ziyang is afraid that she will lose control of her mind because of cholera, and the consequences will be unimaginable. So he turned his internal power into a ray of sound wave and said to the enchanter Yanchi with the power of transmitting sound: "enchanter Yanchi, it''s time to forgive others."


    Lin Huan''s power of transmitting sound comes from the "Xiao Yue Tian Lang" of Sirius''s claw. It''s only because that "Xiao Yue Tian Lang" can control the sound wave, which is specially used to attack the enemy, while other people are not affected. So Lin Huan converted from the skill of generating power, and used this method to remind Meimo Yanchi.


    Enchantment demon Yan Chi listens to that voice to ring in the ear, a Zheng under, looked at the crowd under the stage. I saw hundreds of seven sword sect disciples under the stage. Except for a few skilled masters who were not disturbed by their own seduction, most of them lost their minds.


    Originally, Meimo Yanchi wanted to make the best use of her "soul seizing" Kung Fu to test the skills of the masters of the seven sword sect. However, in that way, Ziyang would surely die. Meimo Yanchi is making this plan. Unexpectedly, she was reminded that in the crowd, in addition to Shura jianzun, yujianxian and other recognized experts, there are more than a dozen people who do not seem to be controlled by themselves, and dare not be too presumptuous for a moment.

 Chapter 443

    Peach blossom color doctor - at the moment, the enchanting demon Yan Chi flies up, waves a long whip like a snake and goes away. She wraps it around Ziyang''s two legs, pulls it hard, and Ziyang falls to the ground with a plop.


    Ziyang fell with stars in his eyes and got up from the ground. He was bleeding from his seven orifices. He was embarrassed, but he still said, "beauty, my beauty."


    "Where is your beauty?" The evil spirit Yan Chi chuckled and kicked the purple sun out.


    After Meimo Yanchi''s soul snatching skill was taken back, all the people came back one after another. Thinking about their bewildered appearance just now, they could not help shouting and swearing: "witch, you can''t win if you use magic to harm people."


    Ziyang was deeply poisoned by the soul snatching skill of * * and was still reciting the words of you in his mouth. All the disciples could not help shouting: "sect master, sect master, wake up quickly."


    Ziyang woke up slowly and looked at her with a pair of blood red eyes for a moment: "she is despicable and won''t win."


    All the people yelled, "you can''t win, you can''t win."


    "The magic girl giggled:" this is a contest. Who doesn''t prescribe what kind of Kung Fu to use? The Ziyang sect master can''t fight me. It just means that his cultivation is not enough. "


    Shura sword Zun took a step forward and said, "magic Yanchi is right. This is a competition. No matter what kind of Kung Fu we use, we just need to win."


    The Shura sword came out to speak, and everyone was angry.


    The enchantment can''t help but smile at Shura jianzun. The smile makes people''s heart ripple gently, as if it''s smiling at everyone''s heart. "Thank you very much for your help," said the enchanted woman softly


    Shura jianzun didn''t pay attention to her, but raised his voice and said: "this game of magic sword is the best."


    For a moment, all the disciples of the magic sword sect cheerfully clapped their hands: "as soon as the demon comes out, no one can defeat him. Yanchi sect leader is the best in the world."


    Shura jianzun heard all the disciples of the magic sword sect praise Meimo Yanchi, and could not help humming coldly. Heart way: "this enchantment skill of enchanting demon Yanchi, unexpectedly enter the country so quickly, it seems that I Xiuluo sword door should hurry to agree with the Tianjian Gang, otherwise I''m afraid it will be more difficult to control in the future."


    Enchanting and enchanting, the enchanting eyes were always open to the voice bearer in the crowd, but it seemed that she didn''t know who the voice bearer was?


    Just at this time, he saw Mo ask Jianmen, and Mo Xun roared to Lin Huan again: "master Lin, have you seen enough?"


    "Enough, enough." Lin Huan can''t help but withdraw the evil eyes that look at the enchantment.


    "Master Lin, you have to pay attention to your identity. You are the master of a school." Mo Xun reminded Lin Huan.


    "Of course I know, Miss mo." Lin Huan is smiling slightly, the sweet smile seems to ripple to the bottom of people''s heart.


    Mo Xun was slightly stunned, and his face turned red. He said softly, "and you have to be responsible to others."


    "What am I in charge of?" Lin Huan didn''t admit it.


    "You dare not admit it, you, you, you." Mo Xun''s lips tremble.


    The evil spirit Yan Chi looked at Lin Huan''s evil but extremely intoxicating smile, and said in secret: "is it him?"


    Can''t help but float to Lin Huan''s side, to Lin Huan delicate incomparable, but bewitched incomparable smile: "master Lin, nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    The bewitching smile seemed to sway people''s mind. With a smile, Lin Huan said, "master Yanchi, nice to meet you."


    Mo Xun looked at the two men''s eyebrows. At that time, he was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. He stamped his feet hard and quickly stepped forward to block Lin Huan''s face. He yelled: "magic Yanchi, you are not allowed to confuse our sect leader."


    "How can I be confused?" she chuckled? I''m very fond of the forest owners. "


    Mo Xun was more worried when he heard the words. He chided, "no, No


    "Oh, Mo Xun, are you too broad? Men''s love for women is everyone''s right. Why do you care about me? " The enchantment is already smiling, which makes people drunk.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help echoing: "Mo Xun, the master of Yanji sect is a friend. How can we treat friends like this?"


    "It''s still the master of the forest who knows the truth." Eugenie demon Yan Chi chuckled and trembled like a flower branch.


    "Well, it''s a friend, it''s a friend. Call your friend Mo Xun said angrily, and the tears around his eyes were spinning. But he said in his heart, "don''t listen to me. Be careful to be fascinated by the magic power of the witch."


    Meimo Yanchi and Lin Huan are chatting and laughing with each other. They want to knock down the whole mountain.


    At this time, the Shura sword master flew to the altar, raised his voice and said: "in the first round, there were three rounds of competitions, each contestant showed amazing strength, and also selected three scenic spots, namely, the seventh Shura sword gate ghost face Shura, the second fairy sword gate crazy sword light thunder, and the third magic sword gate magic Yan Chi."


    Shura sword continued: "now, in addition to the three winners, there is a new owner Lin muhuan who has successfully entered the second round without competition."


    Lin Huan listened to this Shura sword Zun''s language with a sense of irony, but he didn''t care, smiling. Mo Xun was an unforgiving master. When he heard the injustice, he couldn''t help scolding: "Shura sword, what do you mean by that? Our sect leader is also a just and bright draw. If you have the ability, you can draw a lucky number to enter the next round of competition without competition. "


    Xiuluo jianzun saw Mo Wen, the little girl of the sect. Mo Xun was afraid of herself in the past. Now the new sect leader is coming. He is so presumptuous. He can''t help laughing: "I don''t mean anything else. I just say that the sect leader is very lucky and has successfully entered the second round."


    Mo Xun hummed and muttered: "if you have the ability, you can draw your own lucky number. Where is the less?"


    Looking at Mo Xun''s disrespect for the sect leader, the ghost faced Shura said coldly, "don''t be presumptuous, little girl. Let me teach you a lesson."


    Mo Xun couldn''t help but said: "no one, no ghost guy, you don''t have the ability to draw out a lucky number, it seems that you can''t beat people."


    "Who are you calling?" Ghost face Shura roars a way.


    "You see, there are hundreds of people here. There is a guy like you, with a grimace, who is frightening." Don''t look for words. It''s very clever.


    Lin Huan can''t help but smile: "this Mo Xun, although his temper is hotter, it''s very interesting."


    "Look for a fight." The ghost face Shura roared coldly and came angrily with a ghost claw.

 Chapter 444

    Peach blossom color doctor - "Luocha startles", Lin Huan can''t help but secretly take a surprise. The trick used by the ghost face Shura is exactly the "Luocha startles" used by the shadow I saw that move faster and faster, rashly, Mo Xun could not escape.


    Moreover, the ghost face Shura changed his moves in the middle of the journey, and his five fingers were very sharp. It was obviously the "Luocha ghost electric hand" in the "Luocha fright". Lin Huan was awe inspiring. The ghost face Shura was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to the sword gate, so he killed him.


    Mo Xun didn''t have time to draw his sword. His face turned white with fright. Seeing that the ghost claw of ghost face Shura attacked his heart, he even forgot to scream for a moment.


    At this critical moment, Lin Huan flew out, waving his fist like the wind, with a huge and extremely vigorous Qi, and suddenly swung the Luocha ghost electric hand of the ghost face Shura. The ghost face Shura passes by. Lin Huan pulls Mo Xun to his side with a cold smile: "the ghost face Shura suddenly attacks a younger generation. He is not afraid to insult his reputation."


    The ghost faced Shura suddenly attacked, but he was easily transformed by Lin Huan. For a moment, he felt that Lin Huan''s strength could not be underestimated. He couldn''t help laughing: "then please ask the master of the forest, Haosheng, to teach your disciples."


    "I will. Thank you for your trouble." Lin Huan was still smiling faintly, with an expression of disapproval.


    "I dare not." The ghost faced Shura threw a fist and flew away.


    Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan with adoring eyes for a while. After a long time, he said, "master, you are so divine. I adore you so much."


    Lin Huan pushed Mo Xun aside and said with a smile, "Mo Xun, are you crazy again?"


    "I''m not a fan. I really worship you, sect leader." Mo Xun suddenly opened his eyes and said sincerely.


    Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun, but he was also very lovely and moving. He even moved slightly and said with a smile, "can you be your master if you don''t worship him?"


    "Yes, yes, the master is right." Don''t ask the few disciples of Jianmen. Seeing that the sect leader is so powerful, I was inspired.


    Mo Xun was even more affectionate to Lin Huan and said, "sect master, you must remember that you have seen mine."


    "What did I see in you?" Lin Huan had a blank expression on his face.


    "You still don''t admit that you''ve seen my body, you''re responsible for me and you want to marry me." Mo Xun pouted.


    As soon as Lin Huan patted his head, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help quibbling: "according to you, I will be responsible for you and marry you."


    "Well." Mo Xun nodded hard.


    "Then I''ve seen the master of Yanqi, and I''ve seen more places than you, so I''ll marry her, too." Lin Huan could not help laughing and said.


    "Yes, yes, the forest master is also responsible for me. Why don''t you marry me first and then this little girl." The enchantment''s dense smile was like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    "No, No." Mo Xun waved his hand and said, "I''ve only been seen by him, and all of you have seen. So you can be married by anyone present, and I can only be married by the owner. "


    When Mo Xun finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You little girl." After hearing the words, the evil spirit was speechless.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Mo Xun had his own theory, which was also very interesting. He said: "the trickiness of Mo Xun is better than that of a little fish. It''s very interesting for them to get together."


    "Yes, sect master, you are responsible for me." Mo Xun looked up at Lin Huan and said, "I''m serious."


    Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun''s fiery eyes. He couldn''t help running away and said, "this matter, this matter, we''ll talk about it later."


    Don''t look for originally still want not to give up, entangle in the end. But seeing that Shura sword Zun''s eyes were shining all the time, he couldn''t help saying: "this old man, don''t you know what he''s doing?"


    As a matter of fact, the Shura sword worships the eye and the ghost face. Shura uses the Luocha ghost electric hand to attack Mo Xun. After Lin Huan dissolves it, he can''t help but deeply understand Lin Huan''s immeasurable skill again, and he becomes more and more wary of Lin Huan. I made a secret calculation, but I didn''t think of any good countermeasures.


    Shura sword Zunhuan looked at the crowd and said loudly: "now there are only four competitors left, including Shura No.7, the ghost face Shura No.2, the crazy sword light thunder No.2, the magic sword magic Yanqi No.3 and the Mo Wen sword Lin muhuan No.4. So the second round of selection competition is one-on-one competition among the four players to select the top two


    The imperial sword fairy said in a loud voice: "since the ranking has been produced, it''s up to No.2 xianjianmen crazy jianqinglei to No.7 Shura, and No.3 magic Jianmen magic Yanqi to No.4. Don''t ask Lin muhuan."


    Normally, according to the rules of the competition, the next round of the competition should be like this, but the Shura sword Zun thought: "this crazy sword light thunder''s skill is good, if you fight with struggling and ghost face Shura, ghost face Shura will win or lose? Even if he wins the battle, he will inevitably lose his strength. Although Meimo Yanchi is powerful, she is weak after all. So Lin muhuan has a competition with her. Once she resists the soul snatching skill and defeats Meimo Yanchi, she will have a great advantage in dealing with guimianshura. "


    Xiuluo jianzun thought about it in his heart, and raised his voice and said, "brother Yu, this is not true?"


    "Oh?" The imperial sword fairy could not help but be surprised.


    Shura sword Zun cleared his throat and said: "according to fairness, the next round of competition should be odd to odd, even to even, that is, the second crazy sword light thunder to the fourth Lin muhuan, the third magic Yanchi to the seventh ghost face Shura."


    "You, you are being unreasonable." For a moment, the imperial sword fairy was very angry and said, "I want light thunder to attack the demon? The old fox is very calculating


    "Am I right?" Shura jianzun said to the crowd: "odd to odd, even to even, it is extremely fair."


    Indeed, there was no room for refutation, and they were silent for a moment.


    Mo Xun couldn''t help but get angry: "originally speaking in order, it was two to seven, three to four. What''s the truth of your odd to odd, even to even?"


    Mo Xun listened to the Shura sword master openly adjust the order of the competition, let the Xianjian sect crazy sword light thunder to the sect leader, obviously have the meaning of partiality, for a moment quite unfair, first put forward.


    Don''t look for such a mention. The originally resentful imperial sword immortal of xianjianmen also said: "Shura sword master, you openly adjusted the order of the competition, but it''s unfair?"


    All the swordsmen clamored for a moment to denounce Shura jianzun.

 Chapter 445

    Peach blossom color doctor - Shura sword master''s face is uncertain. He uses his power to transmit a voice to the imperial sword immortal: "brother, do you have to let crazy sword Qinglei and ghost face Shura fight to death?"


    With a smile, the imperial sword fairy also restored Shura''s sword Zun by means of sound transmission: "although I don''t want Kuangjian Qinglei and guimianshura to fight each other, I don''t want Kuangjian Qinglei to become a chess piece in other people''s hands. Jianzun, don''t you think I don''t know what you''re doing? Don''t ask the swordsman Lin muhuan for his unfathomable skill. You don''t dare to let guimianshura compete with him, so you take the crazy sword and light thunder as the backing. Is your abacus too loud? "


    Xiuluo jianzun''s face became more and more dark, and he said faintly: "brother Yujian, do you want to distinguish the situation?"


    "Of course I know the situation?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t see clearly, can you?"


    "How can I see it?"


    As soon as the Shura sword master''s face sank, he continued to say to the imperial sword immortal by means of sound transmission: "that Lin muhuan openly brought the sword, don''t ask. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of 20 years'' lawsuit. Brother Yujian, you are also involved in what happened 20 years ago. Lin muhuan wants to take revenge. I''m afraid you and I can''t get rid of it. "


    Yu Jianxian was stunned, nodded slightly and said, "it''s true that you said that. Lin muhuan must have done a good job. Is he really here for 20 years?"


    "Is that true? Mo Wen Jian and Tian Jian disappeared with ye qianyun in those years, just like Mo Wen Jian appeared. I''m afraid Tian Jian Gang is going to make waves again? " Shura sword Zun said deeply.


    "Jianzun means let''s join hands to deal with him?" The sword fairy said with a cold face.


    "Yes, although Lin muhuan is young, his skill is unpredictable. For the sake of safety, we must work together to deal with him, or he will succeed, for fear that you and I will not have good fruit to eat. " Shura sword said heavily.


    "In that case, what measures does Shura jianzun want to take to deal with him?" The Sword Fairy could not help but be on guard.


    "Now that it''s a foregone conclusion to choose the number, I''ll let Kuangjian Qinglei fight him with all his strength according to the method I said. Even if he can''t fight him, he must be very angry. At that time, guimianshura can easily defeat him. Then we united to resist him. He was cool, he couldn''t win the first place, and he couldn''t make waves. " The Shura sword master is really cunning, and his words are well organized.


    "As you say, you are going to sacrifice crazy sword and light thunder?" It seems that the imperial sword fairy is still unwilling.


    "Brother Yujian, foreign enemies look around. You and I have to defend?" Shura sword exalted tone to say.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll work together against him." Yujianxian was obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Unfair, unfair, the Shura sword is unfair." They all denounced it.


    "Yes, Shura jianzun, you let me fight with that guy who is neither human nor ghost. I''m so scared? I still like the master of the forest. It''s delicate and tender. " Enchantment demon Yan Ji Jiao Di says.


    "I''m afraid you can''t give full play to your soul snatching skill when you face the guy who doesn''t know who the devil is, can you? And the little white face of the forest master on the other side, your waist can be twisted more beautiful, and your smile can be more charming? " I don''t know who put in a word.


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter.


    one


    "Yes, yes." The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ghost face Shura with a ghost face, others can''t see his face, just afraid his face is not good-looking.


    "So in order to let you see my performance, don''t let me fight with that guy who is not human or ghost?" She pouted.


    "Can''t, can''t, can''t let the ghost face Shura fight the evil spirit Yan Ji."


    "If you want to match up the charming Yanchi with the handsome young man who is the master of the forest, then it will look good."


    The crowd screamed. Shura jianzun''s face was blue and white. He raised his hand several times to calm down the crowd. But they were too excited to ignore Shura jianzun''s gesture.


    For a moment, the Shura sword master was very angry. He could not help using his skill and said in a deep voice, "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet."


    Shura jianzun''s skill is profound. In this way, the sound wave surges in everyone''s heart, and everyone can''t help but calm down.


    "Since people say it''s unfair, how about a fair way?" Shura sword said in a deep voice.


    "Please tell me what to do."


    "Now we''re arguing about the order of the game. In this case, we''d better draw lots again and rearrange the order again. Since then, no one says it''s unfair." Shura sword Zun raised his voice and said.


    "Good, good." The crowd echoed.


    Immediately, two disciples of Shura sword gate moved to the draw box again, and then separated on both sides.


    "Now it''s up to the xianjianmen to draw lots. That''s how the order of their competition is decided." Shura sword Zun said aloud.


    The crowd responded.


    Lin Huan smile, thought: "compared with who is a tough battle, since let''s draw lots again, then draw lots again?" So they came to the box together with Meimo Yanchi and other three people.


    It''s still the Shura sword gate that takes the lead in catching the ghost face. Xianjian gate''s crazy sword light thunder ranks second, Meimo Yanqi ranks third, and Lin Huan ranks fourth. When the ghost face Shura went to draw lots, the Shura sword Zun said to the ghost face Shura with the method of sound transmission: "ghost face, Test No. 1 with skill, you will catch No. 1."


    The ghost faced Shura smelled the words and pretended to be indifferent. He used his power to test which one was number one.


    The Shura sword master is very crafty and wants to control it in the dark. Lin Huan is not far away from the ghost face Shura at this time. With his profound internal power and keen hearing, he has clearly heard what Shura sword master''s internal voice says. He can''t help saying: "this old boy, if you let the ghost face Shura draw one, you will definitely let the crazy sword light thunder draw two. So, The ghost face Shura can''t match the crazy sword light thunder. "


    Sure enough, after the ghost face Shura drew a good number and stepped back, the crazy sword and light thunder went up. This time, Lin Huan heard the imperial sword fairy''s voice to the crazy sword light thunder, "light thunder, Test No. 2 with skill, draw out No. 2."


    Crazy sword light thunder one Leng, slightly nodded.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "well, these two old foxes have become one. It seems that I have to guard against them."


    That crazy sword light thunder draws the number to retreat behind, then is the evil spirit Yan Ji draws the number. Lin Huan thought to himself: now the remaining numbers are No. 3 and No. 4. It is estimated that Shura sword Zun will definitely try to make Meimo Yanchi take out No. 4. Because Meimo Yanchi took the fourth number, the ghost face Shura and Meimo Yanchi were on the other side. And he only had No. 3 left, so he could only fight with crazy sword and light thunder.

 Chapter 446

    Lin Huan can''t help feeling resentful. These two old foxes are really crafty. Let''s take a look at how they actually manipulated Meimo Yanchi to choose number three?


    She went to the box and stretched out her right hand to draw the number. Meimo Yanchi knows that there are only two numbers left to choose from. The first two people have already drawn. So what number is left?


    The enchantment can''t help but secretly send out internal power. After touching the two numbers respectively, she knows that No. 1 and No. 2 have been drawn out, and there are only No. 3 and No. 4 left. Smart as demons, they immediately realized that they must have manipulated it. If you take out the number four, you will face the ghost face Shura. If you take out the number three, you will face the crazy sword and light thunder.


    The enchanting spirit can''t help but die like electricity: Crazy sword and light thunder are masculine. If his power is weaker than himself, he will be more easily controlled by himself if he uses the soul snatching skill to deal with him. However, Kuangjian''s lightness skill is obviously higher than that of yourself. Therefore, you can''t control him by using soul grabbing Kung Fu. If he is angry and angry by himself, it''s not easy for him to feel the thunder sword. When I think about that ghost face Shura, he uses his own Kung Fu, which is the same as his own. If he is against him, he will not win, but even if he is defeated, he will not be too embarrassed.


    The evil spirit Yan Chi thought of here, can''t help but decisively draw four. It is obvious that Meimo Yanchi''s mind has been accurately calculated by Shura sword. Lin Huan didn''t expect this kind of thing.


    When Lin Huan got the number, he knew it was number three, and said, "these two old foxes are really cunning. Even so, let me try the thunder sword with Mo Wen sword. "


    "Well, now that I''ve finished drawing numbers, I''ll report the numbers I''ve drawn?" Said the enchantment.


    "No.1 Shura, sword gate, ghost face Shura."


    "No.2 fairy sword gate, crazy sword and light thunder."


    "No. 3, don''t ask Lin muhuan."


    "No.4 magic sword gate is charming."


    At the end of the count, everyone knew what was going on when they saw that the number was as agreed? But the matter has been so far, even if the heart is not angry, also had to swallow to the stomach.


    Shura jianzun said with a faint smile: "since the number has been selected, then according to the original rules, the number one ghost face Shura to the number four magic Yanchi, and the number two crazy sword light thunder to Mo Jianmen Lin muhuan. OK, now the first round starts


    In the first round of the competition, the Shura sword gate ghost face Shura vs. magic sword gate ghost face Shura.


    Lin Huan retreated to the team of Mo Wen Jianmen for a while. Mo Xun couldn''t help but indignant and said: "sect leader, they are bad guys. They are manipulating secretly. It''s unfair to you."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "don''t look for it. Even if they control it in the dark box, our sect master relies on strength. You can rest assured."


    Lin Huan said so confidently that Mo Xun began to worship Lin Huan more and more. Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan with a pair of wonderful eyes and said, "this is the hero in my mind."


    But seeing that the evil spirit Yan Chi flew to the altar, the ghost face Shura also used a very strange body method to go to the altar.


    The evil spirit Yan Chi looks at the ghost face Shura ghost model ghost appearance, for a moment not good spirit ground say: "ghost face, see you non-human non ghost of touch appearance, I can''t lift the mood to fight with you?"


    The ghost faced Shura was teased by Meimo Yanchi in turn, and he could not help roaring: "Meimo Yanchi, you have been sarcastic to me for several times, and now is a good time for me to teach you a lesson."


    "Who can teach you a lesson?" The evil spirit Yan Chi says unconvincingly.


    "Then take it." The ghost face Shura roared and flew away.


    This ghost face Shura is not only a ghost face, but also has two strange weapons. It looks like a snake, not a whip. The evil spirit Yan Chi saw that the two strange things flew to him, and he didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. He waved two long whip and fought with the ghost face Shura.


    For a moment, however, she saw that the two whip of Meimo Yanchi waved out a circle of whip circles, like two long snakes, and rushed to the ghost face Shura. But the ghost face Shura used two things that looked like snakes instead of whips, but sometimes they were as straight as sticks, sometimes they were as twisting as whips, which was very powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that this ghost face Shura was so powerful?" Mo Xun pouted.


    "Who do you want to win?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Meimo Yanchi, yes, Meimo Yanchi beat down that thing that looks like a human being but not a ghost." Mo Xun said happily.


    "But once Meimo Yanchi defeats the non ghost like thing, she will probably fight me. Then you and I will love each other. Don''t you worry?" Lin Huan deliberately teases Mo Xun and laughs.


    "Yes, I can''t, I don''t want to let the ghost face Shura defeat Meimo Yanchi." Mo Xun retorted loudly.


    "Ha ha." Lin Huan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, the demon Yanchi is not the opponent of ghost face Shura."


    "How do you know?" Mo Xun asked.


    "I''m afraid that the power of enchantment practiced by Meimo Yanchi has little effect on this ghost face Shura." Lin Huan said firmly.


    "I don''t believe it? All the women in her bewitching face are controlled by her, not to mention the ghost faced Shura is a man. Unless... "Mo Xun pondered for a moment.


    "Except for what?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Unless the ghost face Shura is a man, woman, man and ghost thing, cluck." Mo Xun thought it was funny, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Maybe you''re right." With a faint smile, Lin Huan looked at the altar.


    However, they have been fighting for dozens of rounds, and the fight is very fierce.


    Seeing that he had been fighting with this demon Yanchi for such a long time, ghost face Shura didn''t succeed. Then he knew that this demon Yanchi was so powerful. The ghost faced Shura could not help but roar. His shape and spirit were miserable and terrible. He looked like a fierce ghost coming from the flood. Especially his black clothes and a ghost mask made him look even more miserable.


    "My mother, this is no longer human. Is this a ghost?" Mo Xun said in surprise.


    "No, it''s the ghost crying in the soul of Luocha." Lin Huan exclaimed in surprise.


    This ghost face Shura''s Kung Fu is exactly the same as shadow''s, so what''s the origin between him and shadow? Is he and shadow brothers. Lin Huan can''t help but be shocked. If he and shadow are brothers of the same school, once he learns that shadow was killed by himself, he will take revenge on himself. So I''d better keep more snacks.

 Chapter 447

    Peach blossom color doctor - the ghost cry is really fierce. The shrill sound turns into a sharp sword to attack the demon. As soon as she heard the sound of terror, she felt as if she were in hell. She not only had a splitting headache, but also seemed to be surrounded by the sound of crying, which made her heart cold.


    The evil spirit Yan Chi can''t help sweating and retreating.


    Seeing that Meimo Yanchi was in a bad position, Guimian Shura immediately flew forward and turned his body like electricity. For a moment, the whole figure, like a fierce ghost, stretched out a pair of extremely sharp claws and attacked the demon.


    "Luocha dissects the heart." Lin Huan was shocked again. The ghost faced Shura actually took the two weapons. It seems that it was a real move to use the unique skill of Luocha''s heart dissection.


    The evil spirit Yan Chi was surprised and thought that she had thought of meeting the ghost face Shura. He might be more gentle than crazy sword light thunder, but she didn''t expect that the ghost face Shura was a fierce ghost. Seeing that the ghost face Shura had already attacked him, the evil spirit Yan Chi couldn''t help turning around and laughing for a long time.


    But listening to her laughter is very pleasant, just like fairy music, but the strange thing is that although the laughter is beautiful, it is the boundless desire in the beating heart. For a moment, all the people who heard the laughter felt that they had a physiological reaction.


    "Suo Hun Yin", I don''t know who called out.


    It''s true that this laughter is exactly the soul searching guide in the soul snatching skill of Meimo Yanchi. This soul searching guide is specially used to tease people''s most primitive desire, so that it can be controlled step by step in the hands of Meimo Yanchi.


    Mo Xun''s face flushed and his red lips closed. He walked to Lin Huan affectionately, "sect master, sect master, I''m so hot, I''m so hot."


    Lin Huan is using his power to suppress the soul guide, but when he sees Mo Xun''s situation, he is shocked and says: "Mo Xun''s power is still shallow. He must be controlled by the soul guide."


    Lin Huan didn''t need to use his power to help her. Who knew that Mo Xun had already thrown himself into Lin Huan''s arms and rubbed them, shouting: "I''m so hot, I''m so hot. Come and help me. I''m so hot. "


    Lin Huan didn''t need to use his power to help her. Who knew that Mo Xun had already thrown himself into Lin Huan''s arms and rubbed them, shouting: "I''m so hot, I''m so hot. Come and help me. I''m so hot. "


    Lin Huan feels Mo Xun''s soft and boneless body. He has a slight desire. He hugs Mo Xun''s body tightly and wants to integrate him into his body. But after all, Lin Huan had profound skills. When such a consciousness suddenly appeared, he quickly restrained himself. Then he put his palms behind Ruoxue, giving her a little cool.


    Once Mo Xun got Lin Huan''s power supply, he was shocked. He watched himself being held tightly by Lin Huan and screamed, "you are shameless."


    Lin Huan wondered, "who is shameless, you are taking the initiative to hold me."


    Mo Xun''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly pushed Lin Huan and said, "you still don''t let me go."


    Lin Huan raised his hands and said, "I didn''t. You didn''t let me go."


    Mo Xun was stunned. He looked down and saw his legs coiled around Lin Huan''s waist. He couldn''t help but scream again and jumped down. Then his face turned red like a monkey''s ass. he secretly looked at Lin Huan from time to time. Looking at Lin Huan''s elated expression, he said: "smelly boy, I must let you be responsible for me."


    Moreover, the ghost face Shura used "Luocha to dissect the heart" to attack Meimo Yanchi, but Meimo Yanchi used the soul seeking method to attack him. For a moment, the sound wave of temptation attacked the ghost face Shura. The sound wave of temptation can help people''s mind most. Once the ghost faced Shura heard the sound wave, he could not help feeling as if he had been bitten by insects, crawling everywhere, making his mind itch. In the heart one Zheng, the secret way: "the demon girl, uses the charm Kung Fu again."


    The ghost face Shura can''t help but collect the attack power, and then turn around to resist the sound wave of the soul.


    The demon Yan Chi chuckled, waved his double whip and drew it to the ghost face Shura. Seeing that the double whip came quickly, the ghost face Shura couldn''t help siding and dodging away. However, the enchantment Yanchi waved her double whip to roll up again.


    Seeing that Meimo Yanchi was attacking very quickly, guimianshura immediately took out the two snake like things to fight with Meimo Yanchi.


    Seeing that the ghost faced Shura was also controlled by her own soul grabbing Kung Fu, she couldn''t help giggling again. For a moment, her face was like a peach blossom in full bloom. Her eyes seemed to fall into everyone''s heart.


    All of them could not help but be drawn by the power of seduction again, and looked at Meimo Yanchi for a moment.


    She turned over and said, "gorgeous and charming, charming and boundless.". Yiyiluo skirt, lightly Mengmeng, yiyiyiluo skirt, flying dragon turns Phoenix. Haotian is drunk together, floating life and dream of death... "


    As the spell of the enchanting goddess begins to be read, the enchanting goddess is like a swimming dragon, dancing in the sky, more like a butterfly dancing in flowers.


    For a moment, everyone was intoxicated and seemed to sink into a boundless dream.


    Seeing that Mo Xun was going to dance again, Lin Huan was afraid that she would be entangled, so he flew away and stood in front of Mo Xun.


    "Why don''t you let me see it?" Don''t find a way to scold.


    "I''m afraid that after you see it, you''ll sing, dance and pose there. I can''t afford it." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Who''s making a gesture, who''s making a gesture." Mo Xun pushed Lin Huan''s broad back and cried.


    "Then you have to ask someone." For a moment, Lin Huan felt that it was very interesting to fight with Mo Xun.


    "You, you are shameless." Mo Xun said angrily.


    "What happened to me?" Lin Huan was surprised.


    "You''ve seen and touched a yellow flower girl, and you''ve even teased her. Sobbing. " Mo Xun cried out when he said he was crying.


    Lin Huan was flustered. In fact, he seemed to have made a big mistake, but he was forced to do so. He was so dumb that he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, well, don''t cry." Lin Huan said.


    "Promise me that you will be responsible for me, marry me and love me." Mo Xun leaned back against Lin Huan and said naively.


    "I''ll, I''ll think about it." Lin Huan has no choice but to perfunctorize her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply." Mo Xun was laughing.

 Chapter 448

    Then Lin Huan did not answer, because Lin Huan was deeply attracted by the wonderful scene on the altar.


    I saw the enchantment on the altar. After reciting the mantra, her waist turned and danced like a snake. As she turned around, the colorful clothes fluttered like clouds. And the enchantment and enchantment turned round and round in the endless ribbons of colorful clothes. As she turned faster and faster, the colorful clothes also fluttered like the gags all over the sky.


    Mo Xun saw that Lin Huan didn''t say a word for a long time. He couldn''t help stretching out his head to have a look. At this, he screamed and his face turned red: "bah, bah, bah, I''m not ashamed."


    Seeing Lin Huan looking at it, he seemed that his saliva was about to flow down. He was so angry that he pinched Lin Huan again and again. Lin Huan cried out: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Your saliva is dripping on your clothes." Don''t be angry.


    It''s strange that the enchantment Yanchi is so gorgeous that even Lin Huan is attracted, but Mo Xun is not affected. Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing: "Mo Xun, don''t you laugh at me when you are singing and dancing like nobody else?"


    "You say it again, you say it again." Mo Xun smashes Lin Huan with a powder fist.


    The pink fist hits Lin Huan like a drum, but Lin Huan doesn''t feel much pain, because Lin Huan is attracted by the scene on the altar again.


    At this time, Lin Huan saw that when the enchantment on the altar was dancing, with the colorful clothes floating, the enchantment''s delicate body was also dancing gently, and with each dancing beat, the clothes on the enchantment seemed to be slowly untied, and then they flew up with the colorful clothes.


    The indistinct snow-white, on the contrary, has increased people''s infinite desire. Lin Huan can''t help rubbing his eyes and looking at the clothes. It seems that they all fall one by one. And her perfect posture, the body as white as jade, looming.


    Lin Huan, however, saw that the figure of this enchanted woman was really beautiful to the extreme. No wonder she was called enchanted woman. There must be a special secret medicine. Otherwise, how could this figure be so good, and her skin be so white and delicate?


    Lin Huan felt eager in his heart, as if there were cold sweats on his back. She was surrounded by beautiful women, but now she seemed to be the most perfect in Lin Huan''s eyes, and Lin Huan seemed to have lost her mind. Lin Huan seems to be completely immersed in the bee''s waist and shoulder, huge chest and beautiful legs.


    "Shameless, shameless." Don''t look for Jiao chide way, at the same time force ground wring Lin Huan body that best wring place.


    "Ah." Lin Huantong called: "you are a scorpion."


    "Master, you are so shameful." Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan in disappointment and said.


    "How did I lose face?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Look at your appearance, your saliva is flowing all over the place, and what''s the matter there? What''s up so high? It''s dead. " Mo Xun screamed and said with a red face.


    As soon as Lin Huan saw the tent on his waist, he was embarrassed. He quickly used his power to resolve it. He said to himself, "this enchanting woman is really powerful. It makes me lose my soul."


    What Lin Huan didn''t know was that his blissful Scripture had no immunity to women. At this time, he saw the most incisive and incomparable dance of Meimo Yanqi, which inevitably lost control.


    At this time, looking into the crowd, all the weak men in the crowd were red in eyes, eager to look like the world, and looked frightening. Mo Xun could not help but step back: "what happened to them?"


    "What''s the matter? You should hide quickly, or you will be eaten like a wolf by them." Lin Huan deliberately threatened Mo Xun.


    Mo Xun could not help but scream and quickly hid behind Lin Huan, shivering.


    Lin Huan looks into the crowd, but it seems that all the men in the crowd are out of control, while the women seem to be OK. She looks at these smelly men with scorn. Lin Huan could not help but suddenly wake up and said: "the power of this enchanting and enchanting woman is the beauty of women''s tenderness and the temptation of poor women. I''m afraid it''s only for men."


    Sure enough, even the master of the Dragon Sword sect was controlled, and even yelled, "this woman is really beautiful. You must get her for me."


    Ling Feng had already lost his soul and sat on the ground like a dream saying, "I want it, too."


    But Hua Dao long Luo Meng is still calm. He reminds Ling Feng: "Ling Feng, you must control your mind."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Huan couldn''t help saying: "the magic skill of this enchanting demon Yanchi is really powerful. When one person does it, hundreds of people are controlled, and the killing power is amazing. If you can come to me, you can not only enjoy the perfect body, but also become a good assistant. "


    Lin Huan can''t help but smile happily. It''s really obscene. Mo Xun knew that Lin Huan didn''t have a good idea. He could not help but put his foot on the sole of Lin Huan''s foot.


    "Ah." Lin Huan couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain again, and roared: "I said don''t look for little girl, how can I say that I don''t ask the master of the sword gate, how can you commit such a crime?"


    Mo Xun was upright and said: "I''m here to let the sect leader be impartial and set an example. It''s not that you''re full of bad ideas. Don''t ask the people in Jianmen if you lose them. "


    Lin Huan listened to what Mo Xun said, and he could not help shaking his head slightly.


    "Why, no more words. I''m so loyal. You should be glad you don''t ask me such a good disciple in Jianmen. " Mo Xun said triumphantly.


    "Yes, glad, glad." Lin Huan nodded and said, "I''m just afraid I''ll be lucky. There''s an unruly girl around me. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Don''t look for Lin Huan''s angry appearance. He was very happy for a moment and looked at the altar again. But I can see that the enchantment has already exerted her soul grabbing skills to the extreme. There are endless temptations and endless tenderness in the rotation of her body. Looking at the ghost face Shura, he swept away the master''s demeanor and clapped and danced like a fool.


    At this moment, all the clothes flew to Meimo Yanchi, and then Meimo Yanchi flew to the ghost face Shura. Since then, he was very quick and caught off guard, and the palm seemed to have accumulated the power of Meimo Yanchi''s whole life, so he suddenly patted the ghost face Shura.


    However, when the evil spirit attacked the ghost faced Shura, the cold light in the eyes of the ghost faced Shura suddenly overflowed and swept away the chaos.


    Lin Huan said in secret, "it''s not good."

 Chapter 449

    Peach blossom color doctor - at that moment, the face of enchantment yenchu also changed, because the ghost face Shura slapped on the palm of enchantment yenchu. This palm ghost face Shura didn''t know how much time to bear, suddenly played out, strength can''t be underestimated.


    With a bang, the two mingled. With a sweet throat, she spat out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to fly back, but found that his palm power was stuck by the ghost face Shura.


    What a vicious ghost face Shura, who has the upper hand, seems to beat the devil. The evil spirit can''t help but be shocked to lose color. She secretly hates this evil thing. Her mind is really vicious. Just at this time, the ghost face Shura''s ghost claws fly, and even directly grasp the demon Yan Chi.


    It''s extremely fierce to grasp. I''m afraid that half of the mountain peak of Meimo Yanchi will be captured by guimianshura. The ghost face Shura is really vicious and weird. The enchanting Yanchi uses the power of seduction. Unexpectedly, this guy wants to break other people''s Kung Fu.


    After all, if half of her mountain is captured, her body will be damaged and she will never be able to perform her soul snatching skill again.


    Lin Huan sees that the situation is not good. The ghost face Shura is too vicious. Lin Huan can''t help but stop it. So his hands floated, and suddenly he pushed out a Qi wave, which was suddenly assisted on the body of the demon. The power of Meimo Yanchi is greatly increased. With one effort, she feels that she has broken free from the power of ghost face Shura. I can''t help but turn back. When I get to the ground, I can''t help but take four or five steps back before I stand firm.


    Ghost face Shura didn''t expect that this demon Yanchi''s power suddenly increased greatly, and he couldn''t help but resent that his poison move didn''t succeed. The demon Yan Chi was not in danger. She couldn''t help but see that the ghost was really disgusted and terrible. She could not help but said with her fists: "it''s not a ghost, it''s really extraordinary. I''m willing to be defeated."


    She fell behind and turned down from the altar. Thinking of the man who had helped her out just now, she couldn''t help but feel grateful. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Huan. But Lin Huan gave her a smile and nodded her head. Enchantment demon Yan Chi immediately happy smile, mood big Chang, heart way: "really is the forest door Lord this little handsome guy help me, I can well thank him in the future."


    Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan and magic Yanchi, and for a moment he gouged out Lin Huan with his eyes. Lin Huan felt her fiery eyes and couldn''t help but quickly withdraw them.


    Mo Xun was rather unconvinced and said, "I''m a beautiful woman right in front of you. You don''t look at me, but you look at the fox spirit."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "don''t look. You don''t understand our master''s wonderful plan of freedom."


    "I don''t understand. I''m afraid you''re a sperm bug." Mo Xun scolded hard.


    "Oh." Lin Huan was speechless and dumb.


    "Hey, hey." Mo Xun said in his heart, "the monkey king can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha." At this time, I thought of the time when Meimo Yanchi was using Meigong. The ghost face Shura was obviously controlled by Meimo Yanchi. Why did he suddenly make a fierce move later? I couldn''t help but ask, "that ghost face Shura is really strange. He is not controlled by the fox spirit of Meimo Yanchi. It''s like the master of the forest sect. His mouth is watering all over the place. I''m afraid I''m going to fight with Meimo Yanchi. I don''t know how to die? "


    Lin Huan was awe inspiring and said, "yes, fortunately, I didn''t have a chance to win. Otherwise, I would have been defeated."


    "You also know, master Lin, you have to learn from the ghost face Shura elders who are neither human nor ghost." Mo Xun laughed.


    "What to learn?" Lin Huan pretended not to understand.


    "Of course, I''ll learn the magic skill of facing temptation without confusion and deep enchanting without moving." Mo Xun deliberately accentuated his tone and seemed to despise Lin Huan.


    "I can''t learn that?" Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why can''t you learn? You''re just a sperm on the brain. It''s a shame that you''re all over the place." Mo Xun seemed to think about Lin Huan''s drooling all over the place, and he despised it.


    Lin Huan could not help but said seriously: "you let me learn the skill of no man, no ghost, no man, no woman. I really can''t learn it."


    "No man, no ghost, no man, no woman." Mo Xun couldn''t help pondering, but his face turned red: "you mean that ghost face Shura is a man and woman."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "what do you think? If you want me to learn, then I''m willing to learn from the ghost face elder Shura, who is neither human nor ghost, neither male nor female. "


    "No more?" Mo Xun said with a red face.


    "Don''t you want me to learn?" Lin Huan asked on purpose.


    "No more." Mo Xun said with a red face again.


    "Why?" Lin Huan was surprised.


    "Do you have to be told?" Mo Xun changed his face and roared.


    "Why on earth?" Lin Huan scratched his head.


    "You went to be a ghost face Shura, who is responsible for me." Mo Xun roared loudly.


    Lin Huan is roared quickly side ear, this is but see that ghost face Shura don''t know when has already come here, Lin Huan is frightened, Shan smile way: "don''t say you, don''t say you."


    The ghost face Shura snorted coldly and said, "master of the forest, this is a grand gathering of seven swords. It''s not for you to flirt."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Huan nodded.


    "It''s your turn to compete." "Ghost face Shura said:" do you want to take the initiative to abstain


    "No, No." Lin Huan waved his hand and looked at the altar. He saw that the crazy sword and light thunder had been waiting for a long time. Xindao: maybe I just had a fierce fight with Mo Xun. I forgot that it was my turn to participate in this competition.


    Lin Huan immediately put on a whole dress, carrying a sword, ready to fly to the altar.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Xun suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan turned back.


    "You must be careful." Don''t look for the eyes, deep feelings.


    "I will." Lin Huan couldn''t help but move in his heart and said deeply.


    "Master of the forest, you should flirt and go home. Don''t waste your time here." Ghost face Shura said impatiently.


    Lin Huan, with a smile, said: "old master GUI Mian, it''s my business to flirt with me. You should not be envious in your heart, and you don''t have that function."


    With that, Lin Huan went to the altar with a long smile.


    "You! You should die. " The ghost face Shura''s double fists creaked, and he said in his heart, "Lin muhuan, I want you to be proud for some time. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later."

 Chapter 500

    It turns out that this ghost face Shura was also a handsome man when he was young, but he liked to have fun. It didn''t hurt many good girls. Finally, one day, some people designed revenge and abducted the ghost face Shura to a hidden place, which not only destroyed his appearance, but also abandoned his work. The ghost faced Shura was reduced to a monster who was neither human nor ghost, neither male nor female. He couldn''t see people directly, and he didn''t dare to appear in full view of the public. It''s also a chance meeting. At that time, he was living in the vast forest and was almost eaten by wolves. Fortunately, he met his master, who not only saved him, but also taught him good martial arts.


    Therefore, the identity of ghost faced Shura has been hidden for many years. Now Lin Huan has seen through it, and he even uses it to cancel himself. How can the ghost faced Shura not be angry? For a moment, he wants to skin and scrape Lin Huan''s bones.


    Lin Huan went up to the altar and looked up at Kuangjian Qinglei. However, he saw that Kuangjian Qinglei was a strong man with extraordinary spirit. I can''t help hugging my fist and saying, "don''t ask Lin muhuan of Jianmen to call. Please give me some advice."


    Crazy sword light thunder, loud as thunder, said: "young hero of the forest master, it''s very polite."


    "Brother Kuangjian is also polite. Lin muhuan bravely expects brother Kuangjian to show mercy." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Please be merciful, then." Crazy sword light thunder don''t know Lin Huan depth, temporarily dare not rashly attack.


    However, the audience had already lost sight of it, and they all clamored: "do you want to fight or not, where is so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, yes." There was a lot of shouting.


    Lin Huan wanted to wait for Kuangjian Qinglei to fight, but he didn''t expect that Kuangjian Qinglei was very steady. He refused to fight for a long time, but he couldn''t help flying away. Lin Huan''s body method is very fast, like a passing horse.


    At the same time, Lin Huan''s body shape seems to have turned into a gorgeous tiger, taking advantage of the situation to pounce down.


    "White tiger down the mountain."


    Xiuluo jianzun obviously knew this move, and said: "this Lin muhuan can play white tiger boxing to this extent, which shows that his skill is extraordinary."


    But see Lin Huan gas swallow such as tiger, momentum astonishing to crazy sword light thunder rushed past.


    "Good job." Crazy sword light thunder a cheer, waved a fist to meet up.


    The volume of crazy sword and light thunder is the "thunder on the ground" in thunder god boxing, and its power is really amazing.


    It was like thunder on the ground. With a click, the fist, like a dustpan, met Lin Huan''s bloody mouth.


    "Bang" sound, it seems that the whole altar is suddenly shaking, for a moment led to the whole chaotianfeng peak shaking up.


    As soon as they got to know each other, they split up and stepped back three steps one after another.


    All of them were shocked by their powerful fists. For a moment, they all stood up and watched intently. Compared with the situation created by Meimo Yanchi''s seduction, the fight between Kuangjian Qinglei and Lin Huan is even more thrilling and bloody.


    This is the duel between men, this is the real war of God of war!


    Mo Xun opened his mouth and looked at Lin Huan standing on the altar. His heart trembled. "How handsome, how majestic."


    She was saved by Lin Huan, and she was very grateful to Lin Huan. Seeing that Lin Huan''s skill was so powerful, she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s true that the hero is a teenager!"


    Shura jianzun realized Lin Huan''s skill again, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart: "fortunately, I left a hand. Lin muhuan''s strength is not under the light thunder of crazy sword."


    While thinking about it, Yu Jianxian turned to him and couldn''t help laughing: "jianzun, you are really calculating. Let the crazy sword light thunder be cannon fodder."


    Shura sword Zun Shan said with a smile: "brother Yujian, how can you say that? That Lin muhuan''s skill is deep. Now we have to work together to deal with him. Otherwise, we''re afraid we won''t be able to eat good fruit. "


    "Then you let light thunder take the lead." The imperial sword fairy was slightly angry.


    "It doesn''t matter who''s going to take the lead. The important thing is to defeat Lin muhuan. Only if we defeat Lin muhuan, then the initiative is still in our hands. Brother Yujian, don''t forget that we are on the same boat now. " The Shura sword master is really crafty, and his statement is well founded.


    The imperial sword fairy nodded slightly and said, "in this case, let''s work together to deal with this uninvited guest Lin muhuan."


    "Of course." Shura jianzun''s eyes were cold, and he thought slightly.


    After Lin Huan and Kuangjian Qinglei fight each other, he can''t help surmise in his heart: "this Kuangjian Qinglei is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s a tough fight."


    Crazy sword light thunder and Lin Huan after the fight, the heart also thought: "although this Lin muhuan young, and then the strength can not be underestimated."


    After each other had a new understanding of each other, Lin Huan flew up again with a roar and threw his fist at Kuangjian Qinglei. Crazy sword light thunder is not easy with the generation, but see Lin Huan to come, pupil a shrink, the thunder god fist again cast out.


    At this time, the two were fighting fiercely. That crazy sword light thunder divine boxing is the most masculine boxing. It''s very open and close, and it''s very strong when it''s strong. It''s really not very difficult to deal with. Although Lin Huan''s white tiger boxing is powerful and extraordinary, there is still a gap between it and Nalei divine boxing. After all, the white tiger only dominates the earth, but the God of thunder is the general in the sky. In the sky, Lin Huan is really weak, and his sword is better than thunder.


    But after all, Lin Huan has cultivated the blissful Scripture, which is the supreme method of internal skill cultivation. Now Lin Huan has cultivated the realm of using Qi to resist the sword, and his strength can not be underestimated. Although the white tiger boxing is weaker than the thunder god boxing, Lin Huan with super strength, and crazy sword light thunder fight a good match.


    All the people under the stage watched the battle between the two people, so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe. After all, the two people attracted, earth shaking, fight really fierce incomparable.


    Mo Xun has been looking at Lin Huan nervously. On the one hand, he worries about Lin Huan''s amazing strength, but on the other hand, he worries about Lin Huan''s injury and defeat.


    Between speaking, Lin Huan and Kuangjian Qinglei have been fighting for dozens of rounds. Lin Huan gradually found out the Kungfu routine of the crazy sword and light thunder. He knew that the thunder fist was only a dozen moves from top to bottom, but the moves were changeable. Compared with only a few moves of white tiger boxing, I don''t know how many times better.


    However, Lin Huan drew on the strengths of many families and created his own happy way. This kind of boxing has both hardness and softness. I''m afraid that only Lin Huan has the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang, which is cultivated in the treasure of bliss, can he exert his internal power.

 Chapter 501

    Peach blossom color doctor - see Lin Huan smile, walk, incredibly very relaxed appearance. Then, while Lin Huan was relaxed, his two fists turned out. At first, there was no sound and color in his fists, but when Lin Huan''s strength came into full play, he turned out to be like a dragon and a tiger, whistling with wind and thunder.


    "Dragon and tiger are invincible."


    This is the invincible dragon and tiger in white tiger boxing. After Lin Huan melts, it seems more casual, but its power can''t be underestimated. I saw the dragon and tiger as two angry monsters, whistling, dark clouds change color.


    Everyone''s faces changed again and again. For fear of being hurt by this boxing style, they even stepped back.


    Fang Kun watched Lin Huan use the supreme power to make such a move, which was really powerful. He could not help saying: "this Lin muhuan is anxious and deep-seated. At the beginning, he sneaked into our dragon sword gate and didn''t know what he wanted to do. However, with his strength, he was afraid that he would be above himself."


    Fang Kun was worried for a moment. He thought that Lin Huan would come out of the sky. He was afraid that there would be no Dragon Sword gate in the future.


    Crazy sword light thunder looked at the dragon and tiger whistling wildly, however, can''t help but look cold, pull up. Crazy sword and light thunder know that this pair of fists are very powerful, and they are not hard to connect at the moment. After turning over in mid air, he swung his hands to each other, and suddenly the boundless air wave came out.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, the dark clouds rolled, and there seemed to be boundless lightning coming from all over the sky.


    Crazy sword light thunder a roar, "you you you Tian Lei, self down.". The lightning is for the index


    After the roar of thunder, the thunder and lightning flashed among the dark clouds. All of them could not help but look at it in horror and said, "this immortal sword gate is worthy of being immortal sword gate. The skill is so incredible and amazing."


    Then, the crazy sword, light thunder, flying in the air, suddenly made a fist.


    Just listen to a "click", like a lightning general across the sky split down.


    "Thunder in the sky."


    Lin Huan changed his face and flew up to meet the thunder and lightning without turning back.


    Mo Xun was so surprised that he even forgot to shout. His heart had already been mentioned in his throat¡° What''s the matter with him? He can''t find death. "


    Then the Shura sword master could not help but be shocked and said: "this Lin muhuan is so bold and fearless. Is his skill so strong?"


    The imperial sword fairy also looked at it in surprise and said, "sword Zun, you are still far sighted. I''m afraid Lin muhuan''s strength is beyond our imagination."


    But after Lin welcomed the thunder and lightning, he roared for a long time. Suddenly, there seemed to be boundless air waves scattered from his body. Lin Huan''s whole body seems to have become transparent, but Lin Huan''s real body is also angry and whirling, as if it is accumulating boundless power.


    "Click" is another thunder.


    But the thunder struck Lin Huan''s gas wave.


    With the sound of "wave", people didn''t seem to hear too much noise, but for a moment, they seemed to be unable to stand still and fell around.


    Looking at the altar, the amazing thunder and lightning produced by the "long sky thunder" of the thunder god fist with crazy sword and light thunder struck Lin Huan''s air wave like a huge light, and Lin Huan''s air wave collapsed downward, which seemed to have the potential of explosion.


    All the people watched in horror, for fear that once the gas wave exploded, Lin Huan would be hit with blood and flesh.


    However, in front of the thunder and lightning constantly hit on the gas wave, Lin Huan''s body yuan baby real body suddenly out. Although the true body of Yuanying was only one thousandth of Lin Huan''s, and it was transparent and hard to find, then it suddenly came out, and actually played a boundless power.


    But see that the collapse of the gas wave become more and more expanded up, constantly consume the power of the lightning strike.


    "The realm of babies."


    Shura sword Zun exclaimed in surprise, "I didn''t expect that Lin muhuan''s cultivation had reached the realm of Huaying."


    The imperial sword fairy was also surprised. "I''ve been practicing for decades before I can barely enter the realm of imperial sword. However, Lin muhuan is young, but he has reached the realm of transforming babies. I''m afraid that if Lin Huan doesn''t get rid of it, it will become a disaster sooner or later."


    Shura sword Zun nodded heavily and said, "don''t ask if there is such a gorgeous and amazing figure in the sword gate. Tianjian Gang is going to have another storm."


    "Jianzun, no matter how powerful he is, Lin muhuan is also a brat. You and I are afraid that we can''t deal with him." The imperial sword fairy said solemnly.


    "Yes, we must cut off Lin muhuan while he is still in his infancy, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Shura sword revered said.


    The imperial sword fairy also nodded his head. Now Lin Huan has become the biggest two gatekeepers of Tianjian sect, the thorn in the eye of Shura sword gate and Xianjian gate.


    However, after Lin Huan''s Yuanying real body suddenly appeared, his super power moved round and round, making the Qi wave infinite.


    Yuanying''s true body is the gathering of the true Qi of the human body. The skill of Yuanying''s true body is immeasurable. For a moment, the Qi wave became bigger and bigger. Although the crazy sword and light thunder were constantly acting, they were already struggling.


    In addition, it takes a very slow process for the yuan infant to become a true body. Gu Wu''s people, all take the cultivation of Yuanying''s true body as the entry into the elite class. Please collect the latest novels from our website!

 Chapter 502

    Mo Xun couldn''t help laughing. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "what kind of boxing is it? It''s so fun. I want to learn it."


    Just now, Meimo Yanchi deeply saw Lin Huan''s strength and said: "although Lin muhuan is young, he has extraordinary skill. Over the years, the magic sword gate has been influenced by the immortal sword gate, Shura sword gate and even the Dragon Sword gate. It seems that I have to find a good backer to fight with them. "


    As for who is the backer? The enchantment can''t help but lock her eyes on the young and handsome Lin muhuan, the master of the sword gate. She says: "this Lin muhuan not only saves my life, but also is young and powerful. It''s really the best choice."


    Lin Huan''s "happy way" is created by Lin Huan. It looks like a child''s play, but it is actually created by Lin Huan''s exhausting thinking. And the happy way seems like a joke. If it wasn''t for Lin Huan''s magical Yin Yang harmonious Qi, he wouldn''t play it as he likes.


    Once Lin Huan is happy, he will be happy


    Chongqing hepatitis treatment hospital which is the best Chongqing hepatitis treatment hospital which is the best Chongqing liver disease treatment hospital, after that, the crazy sword light thunder beat to retreat, crazy sword light thunder had no chance to show the magic power of thunder for a moment. Because that smile often open fist is really too fast, fast let a person separate body lack skill.


    Shura jianzun looked at Lin Huan''s disordered boxing, but he could not help frowning. "What kind of boxing is it, how can it be unheard of or never seen?"


    "I wonder, is there such a rare boxing technique in the ancient martial arts?" The imperial sword fairy also looked at it in wonder.


    "You see, one of the boxing methods is mantis boxing, another is Bagua boxing, and even with Yongchun and Taiji. It''s a mess. It''s totally unreasonable." What Shura sword Zun looks at is inexplicable.


    "What''s more strange is that this unreasonable boxing method was used by him." The imperial sword fairy said cautiously.


    Shura sword Zun suddenly a Leng, a pat brain door way: "yes, ah, how does he show this boxing?"


    Even the old monsters like Shura jianzun and yujianxian had no idea how Lin Huan played such unreasonable boxing. For a moment, both of them looked at each other.


    "This Lin muhuan is too weird to be allowed to do whatever he wants." Shura sword master suddenly cold eyes, kill awe inspiring, mercilessly said.


    "Yes, fast after that." The imperial sword fairy also said heavily.


    But see that crazy sword light thunder be forced by Lin Huan step by step back, really can''t bear under, suddenly soar.


    "Bang bang" a, thunder sword, crazy sword light thunder suddenly split out a radio wave from the mid air, like a torrent general hit Lin Huan. Lin Huan sidled by and dodged the radio wave.


    At present, the situation is that the crazy sword and light thunder wave the thunder sword to be aggressive. Lin Huan''s long sword doesn''t make a move. He is hit by the crazy sword and light thunder for a moment and dodges everywhere.


    "Draw the sword, draw the sword." Mo Xun cried anxiously.


    However, don''t worry. Lin Huan doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He walks around along the radio waves split by the crazy sword and light thunder.


    "This Lin Mu Huan also too trust big, isn''t to bare handed, take the thunder sword of crazy sword light thunder." Fang Kun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Obviously not, brother Kun. That Lin Mu Huan is looking at the sword technique trend of crazy sword and light thunder. " Flower knife dragon Luo Meng and Lin Huan hand in hand, can''t help solemnly said.


    "Look at the trend of his swordsmanship. It''s a duel between life and death, not a competition." Fang Kun seemed to say with disdain.


    "Brother Kun, this Lin muhuan is not only terrible because of his profound skill, but also because he can completely evolve the opponent''s sword and boxing after seeing the opponent''s sword and boxing." Luo Meng seems to admire Lin Huan very much.


    "Ridiculous, it''s totally impossible." Fang Kun obviously didn''t believe it.


    "However, it is." Flower knife dragon Luo Meng said.


    "How is that possible?" Fang Kun once again said with a smile: "you should know that everyone''s martial arts practice has different moves, and different moves need different skills to play out. But when this skill is assisted, how to luck and how to use it can only be known if you master the method. If he looks at other people''s moves casually, he will be able to perform the same moves, which is obviously absolutely impossible. "


    Luo Meng, the flower knife dragon, once had a fight with Lin Huan, and he had such doubts. At this time, he could not help saying: "that''s all right, but it''s strange that after seeing it, he was able to master other people''s skills, so that he could display the same moves. Even his moves, after evolution, seem to be more powerful than the original moves."


    "Ha ha ha." Fang Kun laughed and said, "this is a fable. Is he a God?"


    "I can''t think about it, but that''s exactly what it is." Luo Meng is also full of doubts.


    On the altar, Lin Huan is still dodging the sword technique of crazy sword and light thunder, which seems to be in a mess. But Lin Huan is just like Hua Daolong said, he is carefully observing the trend of that crazy sword and light thunder''s sword technique, and the mechanism of power generation. The reason why Lin Huan has such ability is not only his strong observation ability, but also his practice of blissful Scripture, which has brewed the supreme true Qi, the harmony of yin and Yang, the combination of hardness and softness of yin and Yang, which can not only exert the power of masculinity, but also exert the power of yin and softness, So as to be familiar with the acupoints of the Japanese human body. Therefore, with his keen observation, Lin Huan can completely judge how the other party''s body works, so as to display his true Qi and use different tricks.


    Lin Huan is the only one in the world who has this magical and strange special function. Even if Lin Huan''s master, Tianxin old man, had reached the point of joining heaven and earth, he might not have.


    Because this kind of special function must have three elements, not everyone can be born with. The first element is super observation and memory. Lin Huan is a keen observer. He has studied medical books since he was a child. In order to become a doctor as soon as possible, he memorizes many medical skills by rote. For a long time, his memory has become more and more acute, and finally he never forgets them.


    The second element is to be familiar with the structure of acupoints in the human body, as well as the major central nerves, what body they act on, and what kind of reactions they produce. After more than eight years of continuous training, Lin Huan not only has a thorough understanding of various acupoints in the human body, but also knows what organs the different central nerves act on and what reactions they produce.

 Chapter 503

    The third element is the combination of hardness and softness, the combination of yin and Yang. Lin Huan''s the intelligent part of the universe, which draws the essence of all things, is the essence of human beings, and thus becomes the Supreme Harmony of the inner and the outer. This harmonious Qi of yin and Yang not only possesses masculinity of men, but also feminine power of women. Therefore, any martial arts of time, whether rigid or soft, can be exerted by harmonizing Yin and Yang with Qi.


    By chance, Lin Huan gathered these three elements, and relied on Shanglin Huan''s natural wisdom, so he could draw gourds and learn each other''s moves in the same way when his skill was still weak at first, so as to save the danger. Thus, for a long time, Lin Huan''s specialty has been gradually highlighted.


    At this time, Lin Huan dodges around. It seems that he is at a loss when he is forced by crazy sword and light thunder. In fact, Lin Huan is participating in the detailed study of crazy sword and light thunder. Because in today''s modern society, people have neglected the cultivation of ancient martial arts. Generally speaking, they go through fighting, either with fists or with guns. Who would openly carry swords and weapons.


    Not to mention the blatant carrying of swords and weapons, it is easy to make a crime of carrying swords and weapons and plotting against others. Even if he is not convicted, he is afraid that if he carries a knife or a sword on his back for no reason and is seen by others, he will think that this man is either a cross or a psychopath.


    Therefore, when Lin Huan was dominating s City, on the one hand, he relied on his excellent shooting skills, on the other hand, he relied on his amazing boxing skills. Although there are ancient martial arts experts in S City, such as shadow and Sirius, they are not good at using swords and other weapons. Therefore, Lin Huan learned a skill secretly, but only some boxing skills.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Tianjian gang in G city was mainly practicing martial arts. Their disciples not only refined their swordsmanship, but also openly regarded the sword as the most precious. Therefore, Lin Huan, who had no knowledge of swordsmanship, had to work hard and learn other people''s skills secretly.


    Lin Huan''s strange behavior puzzled the Shura sword master and the imperial sword immortal.


    "Lin Huan''s boxing skills are superb. When it comes to comparing swords, he not only hasn''t put out his sword, but also dodges everywhere?" Shura jianzun expressed his doubts.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that he will be forced by the crazy sword and light thunder in a moment The sword fairy said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily. There must be something strange about it." Shura jianzun pondered.


    "Where do you start, jianzun?" Yu Jianxian also knows that Lin Huan is crafty.


    "I just don''t think it''s right. Let''s wait and see." Shura sword Zun said silently.


    In fact, this is Lin Huan''s shrewdness. If Lin Huan had not participated in the study of crazy sword and light thunder sword technique just now, there would be no moves for his crazy sword technique. I''m afraid that the Shura sword master would see his horse''s feet soon, and I''m afraid that he would not be able to explain it clearly.


    Lin Huan was too far away to see how they used their swordsmanship, so he couldn''t pay attention to the essence of swordsmanship. Now the crazy sword and light thunder are in front of him, but Lin Huan has learned a lot.


    Crazy sword and light thunder split dozens of swords one after another. Lin Huan dodged all the time, but didn''t put out his sword. Crazy sword light thunder can''t help but angry way: "Lin muhuan, you this is what kind of competition, everywhere Dodge, clearly don''t put me in the eye."


    Lin Huan smile, said: "crazy sword brother Mo strange, but I dare not sword, I a sword, you will be defeated."


    Lin Huan''s arrogance completely angered the crazy sword and light thunder. He could not help roaring: "then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Crazy sword light thunder whistling out, broad heavy thunder sword toward Lin Huan''s forehead split up.


    The sword came quickly. Lin Huan just looked at it and forgot to dodge. He saw that it was about to hit his forehead. Under this split, he has not been split in two.


    "Master." Mo Xun screamed out and looked at the sword in horror. It seemed that the sword was not Lin Huan, but himself.


    At this time, Lin Huan saw that there was no way to retreat, and he pulled out his sword with a bang.


    "Pa" sound, two swords hit each other together, Mars everywhere.


    Don''t ask about the sword. It''s cold. All the people felt that the cold light was so cool that it pierced their heart like a sharp edge.


    Thunder sword is broad and heavy, don''t ask the sword is long and narrow and sharp. Each sword has its own advantages and differences. But once the two swords hit each other, after all, thunder sword was heavy, so Lin Huan stepped back three steps.


    However, Mo Wen''s sword was extremely sharp. Under this attack, thunder sword was cut out.


    Crazy sword light thunder originally wanted to take such momentum to smash Lin Huan to the ground. When he saw the gap on the thunder sword, he quickly pulled the sword back, and cried out: "my sword, my sword."


    When Mo Xun saw this, he jumped up and cried out, "cut off his sword, cut off his sword."


    Crazy sword light thunder saw that his precious thunder sword was damaged. He was very angry for a moment and roared: "Lin muhuan, how dare you destroy my sword? I''ll take my life."


    Crazy sword light thunder fury, waving a thunder sword to attack Lin Huan. Lin Huan waves Mo Wen sword to dissolve the sword Qi of crazy sword and light thunder. But what do you think of his moves like crazy sword and light thunder?


    Shura sword Zun was surprised and said: "brother Yujian, is Lin muhuan under your Xianjian gate?"


    The imperial sword fairy also shook his head in surprise and said, "how can he be under the immortal sword gate?"


    "But the sword moves he used are clearly from your Xianjian sect." Shura sword respect can''t help looking at the imperial sword fairy warily, "are you a group, want to work together to deal with my Shura sword gate?"


    "Jianzun, what did you say? I''ve never heard of Lin muhuan. I''ve never seen him. How can I be with him? " Yu Jianxian explained.


    However, the suspicious Shura sword master was already on guard against the imperial sword immortal. He could not help but said with a cold face: "but the sword moves he used were clearly from your immortal sword sect. What''s your explanation? "


    Seeing this, the imperial sword fairy was really speechless, and could not help saying: "this Lin muhuan is too incredible. As for why he is in our sword gate, I don''t know. Jianzun, don''t forget that xianjianmen was also one of the important participants. If he is a descendant of Ye qianyun, how can he cooperate with my enemy? "


    Yu Jianxian''s words dispelled many worries of Shura jianzun. He could not help nodding and said, "it''s true. So it seems that we should be more careful of Lin muhuan."


    The imperial sword fairy also nodded.

 Chapter 504

    Fang Kun, the peach blossom color doctor, is convinced by Lin Huan''s immortal sword skill. At the same time, I can''t help thinking: "no wonder, no wonder?"


    "What''s the matter, master?" Luo Meng asked.


    "It''s no wonder that Lin muhuan used the Luocha of Shura sword gate to dissect his heart. I thought he was Shura sword gate. It turns out that Lin muhuan actually has such a way to steal teachers and learn arts. It''s really incredible. " Fang Kun couldn''t help thinking. He felt more and more that Lin muhuan was not an ordinary person. It was not wise to break up with him at the beginning. Now that it''s done, I have to find a backer.


    Fang Kun made a careful calculation and said: "Lin muhuan is obviously coming for Shura sword gate. Then I will help Shura sword gate and help them eradicate Lin muhuan. Let''s take a long view of the future."


    Fang Kun thought about it, so he concentrated on the war.


    Lin Huan has been entangled with Kuangjian Qinglei for a long time. Kuangjian Qinglei has recognized that the sword move Lin Huan uses is actually the sword move of xianjianmen. For a moment, he can''t understand it, but at the same time, he gets more and more angry. "Lin muhuan, you dare to steal your teacher and learn arts. It''s really mean."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "how can I start with that? Your eye saw me cheating."


    Crazy sword light thunder obviously don''t understand why Lin Huan will use xianjianmen sword move, can''t help but say: "but you clearly use our xianjianmen sword move."


    "I just see you use it. It''s very useful, so I can use it at will. But after using it, it''s just the same." Lin Huan said with disapproval.


    Lin Huan even said that he could use the sword move that Kuangjian Qinglei had studied with painstaking care. He also said that the sword move could not be used. Kuangjian Qinglei could not help but be angry. "You are really deceiving people, so I''ll show you my power."


    Crazy sword light thunder a roar, "thunder of rage."


    All of a sudden, the storm changed color, the wind suddenly, dark clouds.


    Lin Huan''s face could not help changing, and he said: "this is the unique skill of crazy sword and light thunder. I was careless just now. I didn''t wait for him to use up his unique skill. Now I''m afraid that the crisis is heavy."


    But see that crazy sword light thunder will thunder sword lead the sky, and then frantically split down.


    For a moment, it was like a huge sword splitting the torrent. Suddenly, a big wave came like a wave. At the same time, the wind was blowing and the sand was flying away.


    "Thunder fury" is really extraordinary, thunder in the future, momentum first.


    When Lin Huan saw the strong wind, it blocked the sky and the sun. I can''t help flying up, stepping on the waves, just like the tide in the sea, floating around with the waves.


    Lin waved Mo Wen sword, constantly resist the sword wave of crazy sword light thunder, it is really a crisis.


    Looking at Lin Huan in such a dangerous place, Mo Xun couldn''t help looking nervously. It seemed that a heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Lin Huan was rolling up and down in the sword wave, and he realized from the bottom of his heart that the power of ancient martial arts was so powerful by using weapons.


    Looking at the situation, Shura jianzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s see how Lin muhuan can escape the thunder sword."


    The imperial sword fairy also looked at it with great pride and said, "this thunder sword is a unique skill in our immortal sword sect. Once it is controlled by the sword wave thunder, there is no way to avoid it. Ha ha, let me see how many brushes Lin muhuan has? "


    Lin Huan kept rolling on the sword wave, as if appearing in the whirlpool.


    Just at this time, the crazy sword and light thunder made another unique move. For a moment, he flew into the air and kept chopping on the sky with the general thunder sword. However, when the beauty split one, there was a sword gas rushing away. For a while, it seemed that the sky and the earth were covered by the sword Qi of thunder sword.


    "Thunderous."


    Hua Dao long Luo Meng had a fight with Kuangjian Qinglei. He knew how powerful this move was and couldn''t help shouting it out.


    "This thunderbolt, with boundless wind and thunder, encircles people. It''s like setting up a net. How can Lin muhuan deal with it?" Fang Kun was laughing.


    "Brother Kun, will ah Huan die?" Ling Feng hears speech, can''t help but nervously say.


    "What do you say?" Fang Kun smiles.


    Ling Feng can''t help but worry. Lin Huan is grateful for Ling Feng''s help. Naturally, he doesn''t want his savior to have any problems?


    As he spoke, the boundless radio waves from the "thunderous bursts" burst into a frenzy, and the electric currents quickly and incomparably hit Lin Huan.


    Mo Xun was so nervous that he closed his eyes and didn''t dare to watch any more.


    Lin Huan stepped on the sword wave, and at the same time waved the mowen sword, constantly resisting the attack of radio waves.


    But see bright light everywhere, don''t ask under the sword, a wave was scattered. But then there are countless thunder waves. Lin Huan''s speed quickly turned into a gray shadow, and Mo Wen''s sword also became a piece, it seems that people still can''t disperse all the radio waves.


    "What a Lin muhuan. He''s really good at it." Shura sword revered said.


    "It''s rare. It''s rare to have such accomplishments at a young age." The imperial sword fairy seems to cherish talent.


    Lin Huan''s body shape is too fast for the naked eye to recognize. Don''t ask if the sword is like a white horse passing by. Such a soul stirring picture, even the special effects made by special effects in TV are difficult to achieve.


    Because it seems to have reached the point of unpredictable.


    That crazy sword light thunder ha ha ground smile, proud matchless, this kind of circumstance is exactly the good opportunity that will Lin Huan die.


    Crazy sword, light thunder soars into the air, thunder sword points to the sky and touches the ground. Suddenly, the wind is blowing, the clouds are surging, and the electric fan is thundering.


    It seems that the whole Chaotian peak has changed its color.


    Everyone looked at it with fear, as if frightened by the changes in front of them.


    As expected, the immortal sword gate is not superior in strength. It actually catalyzes the power between heaven and earth to the point of incisive and incisive.


    Enchantment Yanchi also changed color, surprised to see crazy sword light thunder gather all the power, use "nine sky thunder"


    "Jiuxiao Tianlei" is the best move of thunder sword. It can change the color of heaven and earth, and attract the sword of thunder with its supreme power.


    "The thunder in the dark sky leads to it. If you come down from the sky, everything will be in vain. "


    With a "click", a thunderbolt came from the sky. It seemed to split the whole sky. With the speed of a bullet, it fell from the sky astonishingly and struck Lin Huan, who was entangled by ten thousand radio waves.


    Lin Huan was so surprised that he turned over and suddenly turned around like a top. At the same time, the blissful skill also quickly started to work, and then the yuan baby''s real body also looked at the nose, nose and heart, and put his hands on his knees.

 Chapter 505

    Peach blossom color medicine - following the rapid operation of the blissful skill, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang diffuses in a magical scene. The blissful Scripture is a magical skill. The harmonious Qi of yin and Yang gathers the aura of heaven and earth. For a moment, it becomes more and more transpiration, and gradually forms a big wave like the whirlpool of the river.


    When the nine sky thunder came, it was strange that it didn''t make any amazing sound, but was absorbed by the huge whirlpool.


    "No way. How can that be?" The imperial sword fairy said in surprise.


    It seems incredible that Lin Huan''s internal power of cultivation can remove the attack power of thunder. In fact, it''s also simple. The blissful Scripture is the supreme way to cultivate internal power. With the magical effect of the method of bliss, it can even absorb the essence of Chaoyang, and when Lin Huan falls into the sea, he can absorb the essence of the sea. What''s more, Jiuyou Tianlei is pulled by powerful internal force. With the biochemical power of blissful skill, Lin Huan is the nemesis of Jiuyou Tianlei.


    Shura jianzun was shocked and said: "the internal power cultivated by Lin muhuan is too incredible. Even if you and I take the nine you Tianlei, it''s hard to avoid injury, but he easily melted away."


    "He''s so incredible, so frightening." Said Yu Jianxian.


    "So we must take a long-term view and see how to eradicate him." Shura jianzun emphasized again.


    "Yes, it takes a long time." The Sword Fairy nodded heavily.


    Crazy sword light thunder, but see oneself brandish of nine sky thunder unexpectedly by Lin Huan melt away, for a moment dispirited, at this time let him how to accumulate power, and then play out of the gas wave as if into a whirlpool, constantly into nothingness.


    At this time, the wind stopped, the clouds dispersed, and the sound of lightning and thunder gradually disappeared. After a great war on Chaoyang peak, it became very quiet.


    Crazy sword light thunder roars wildly, as if extremely not reconciled, flies body again, hits to Lin Huan. With a smile, Lin Huan said: "this time I stunned the Shura sword Zun with my super strength, but at the same time, it also reminded them to take more precautions against me. There are both advantages and disadvantages. As for how to fight in the future, it depends on what happens next."


    But see crazy sword light thunder already fly to turn to come, Lin Huan Huo Ran ascends to the mid air, unexpectedly threw out the long sword.


    Mo Xun was startled and cried: "that''s not a sword. How can you throw it away?"


    However, after Mo Xun yelled this sentence, he shut up and thought that Mo Xun saw Lin Huan standing in the air, doing different actions. Then the Mo Wen sword seemed to have been guided and struck the crazy sword with lightning speed.


    For a moment, I saw the flying sword in the middle of the air, up and down into the ground, and the crazy sword light thunder fighting together. If it''s a person holding a sword and comparing the sword with others, there are also palm techniques to follow. However, the flying sword is free to act without any rules to follow. Crazy sword light thunder can''t help but can''t help but be at a loss, don''t care, embarrassed.


    "Fighting the sword with Qi"


    The crowd almost cried out in shock.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Huan''s cultivation reached the point of using Qi to resist the sword when he was young. It''s really incredible. At this time, Shura jianzun and yujianxian were not only worried, but also frightened. They have been practicing all their lives to reach this realm. Unexpectedly, a young man in his twenties has also reached this realm.


    "Jianzun, this Lin muhuan is incredible. He easily defeated crazy sword light thunder, only afraid ghost face Shura is not his opponent The imperial sword fairy said anxiously.


    "I know. Let me see." Shura sword master could not help thinking.


    Mo Xun saw that Lin Huan could use Qi to control the long sword and beat the crazy sword with light thunder. He could not help admiring Lin Huan more and more. "Don''t ask about the sword gate. It will be carried forward from now on. Long live the leader of the forest gate. He is powerful."


    Mo Xun was very excited. Even the disciples of the sword gate were very excited when they saw that the new leader was so powerful.


    But see crazy sword light thunder by flying sword chase of have no place to hide, a don''t notice that don''t ask the sword, the extremely sharp sword awn all delimit on the body. Crazy sword light thunder for a moment startled a cold sweat, yelled: "quick stop, quick stop, I admit defeat."


    This crazy sword light thunder is also a rare master of Xianjian sect. He was beaten by Lin Huan and voluntarily admitted defeat. It''s really a rare thing.


    "Give up, give up." Mo Xun clapped his hands and laughed.


    Lin Huan smiles a little, slowly received the skill, that Mo Wen sword very obediently rubbed to fly back, inserted in the scabbard.


    "Don''t ask Lin muhuan of Jianmen to win this game." Mo Xun and the disciples of Mo Wen''s sword gate felt radiant and proud of being a member of Mo Wen''s sword gate.


    Lin Huan looked at Kuangjian and said with a smile, "brother Kuangjian, I''ve offended you."


    Crazy sword light thunder is beaten by Lin Huan, admit defeat on the initiative, the face is very hang not to live, cold hum a say: "is my skill is inferior to a person." He immediately flew down from the altar.


    Lin Huan also followed him down to the altar. Don''t ask the disciples of Jianmen to surround Lin Huan in an instant and shout: "the master of the gate is powerful, the master of the gate is invincible."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "our sect leader doesn''t like to flatter us. We''d better stop shouting."


    At this time, Lin Huan''s words were like Shengzhi''s, and everyone immediately shut up. Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun''s beautiful eyes. He knew that the girl would be reluctant again. He quickly said, "Mo Xun, our master is thirsty. Please get me some water."


    One sentence broke up Mo Xun, who was a flower maniac. Mo Xun was in a daze and said with a smile: "hurry up and supply water to the sect leader, the best Kunlun Mountains and waters."


    "There is no Kunlun Mountains and waters, only Wahaha." A disciple answered.


    "Wahaha, you can drink it. Can you drink Wahaha as the sect leader? How can you drink Kunlun Mountains and waters?" Mo Xun said without mercy.


    "Just water, Wahaha." Lin Huan couldn''t be thirsty. They argued about what water to drink, and they were worried for a while.


    Shura jianzun flew to the altar and said in a loud voice: "after a day''s fighting, the two strong have come out. They are the ghost faced Shura of Shura sword gate and Lin muhuan of Mo Wen sword gate


    When they heard about the ghost face Shura, they all despised him, but no one paid any attention. But when he heard Lin muhuan, he yelled: "Lin muhuan, Lin muhuan."


    The sword gates of Tianjian sect have been squeezed by Shura sword gate for many years. They don''t have a good face for the people of Shura sword gate? What''s more, the ghost face Shura is gloomy and strange, and Lin muhuan is natural and handsome, which makes it easier to accumulate popularity.


    Seeing Lin Huan''s popularity rising, Shura jianzun couldn''t help but look gloomy and sunny. He said in his heart, "this Lin muhuan is really a poisonous thorn. If you don''t pull it out, you can''t do it."

 Chapter 506

    The peach blossom colored doctor Shura jianzun is wearing a face mask. I don''t know what his face is like, but maybe he''s not happy with it?


    Mo Xun was more obsessed with looking at the young and handsome sect leader who came down from the sky and said, "God is so kind to me. Originally, I listened to my grandfather''s will and supported myself strongly. Mo asked that the sword gate was already extremely hard. Now it''s OK. The great and handsome Lin Damen master has come down from the sky. Don''t ask Jianmen in the future, but he won''t be bullied any more. "


    Shura jianzun calmed down the excited people and said: "today''s competition is over. Let''s have a rest in the room arranged at the top of the peak. The final battle will be held tomorrow. The winner will be chosen from the top two and become the leader of this year. "


    As soon as Shura jianzun''s voice fell, everyone cried out: "Lin muhuan will win, Lin muhuan will win."


    They scattered one after another and returned to the rooms where their swordsmen were.


    However, many female disciples could not stay, but they came to the front of mowen Jianmen. There was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s so handsome. Don''t ask why there''s such a handsome leader in Jianmen."


    "Yes, my martial arts are so high. I''m really outstanding."


    Mo Xun saw that these female disciples had committed the same kind of flower mania as himself. He could not help driving them away: "go back to your sword door."


    "We''re here to see the master of the forest."


    "Yes, master Lin, you are so handsome. You have great Kung Fu."


    Lin Huan smile, more like cherry general, even some amazing.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s amazing smile, all the female disciples could not help swallowing their breath.


    "Hua Meinan, Hua Meinan with excellent martial arts." The women cried.


    "I don''t know if the master of the forest has a girlfriend. I''m willing to serve the master of the forest." A very beautiful female disciple said boldly.


    "So are we, so are we."


    Lin Huan is very good at this. What should we do? If we offend them, I''m afraid that these women will encourage each sword gate to fight openly. Don''t ask the sword gate. Don''t ask the sword gate. I''m afraid that it will become the target of public criticism.


    But just at this time, Mo Xun suddenly stood in front of the crowd with his waist inserted and roared: "our sect leader has a girlfriend."


    "Who is the girl friend? Let''s see who can match the handsome forest owner."


    "Me, that''s me." Mo Xun pointed to himself and said.


    "Cut." All the disciples were sighing.


    "You are so ugly, how can you be worthy of the master of the forest?"


    "Yes, if you want to be in shape or not, you need to be in shape or not."


    "The key is Princess Taiping, whose buttocks are so small."


    "Ah Mo Xun screamed, "don''t say any more."


    All the female disciples looked at each other for a moment and murmured in a low voice: "the master of the forest will not like her because she is so fierce."


    However, Mo Xun''s ears were very sharp. He couldn''t help shouting, "what do you say, what do you say?"


    Mo Xun was as fierce as a devil, and rushed to all the female disciples. All the female disciples looked at Mo Xun''s teeth and claws, and then they screamed and scattered.


    After Mo Xun scattered all the female disciples, he was very tired. Seeing that Lin Huan was smiling there, he was angry and walked towards Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is very good. This hot girl is not easy to be entangled. She is preparing to leave. Who knows that Mo Xun yelled: "stop."


    Lin Huan didn''t dare to move for a moment. She looked at Mo Xun.


    Who knows Mo Xun didn''t show his anger, but he gave a gentle smile, which was very beautiful, but it was not bad.


    "Lord, do you think I''m beautiful?" Mo Xun was smiling.


    Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun''s beauty, but she was also a rare beauty. She nodded and said, "beautiful."


    "Do you like me?" Don''t ask directly.


    "This, this, this is hard to say?" Lin Huan can''t help hesitating, thinking that she will be pestered by such a woman in the future. It''s enough.


    "That''s not like it." Mo Xun said wrongly.


    Lin Huan was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "You say I''m beautiful, but I don''t like it. Is it because my chest is not big enough Don''t look for also enough thunder person, unexpectedly mouth didn''t obstruct ground to say.


    The disciples could not help laughing in private.


    Lin Huan was almost knocked down by thunder, and this spicy girl''s attack power was even stronger than crazy sword light thunder.


    "Isn''t it, is it?" Mo Xun asked.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm." Lin Huan didn''t know how to answer, so he made a strange voice.


    "Ah Mo Xun cried out, "you just don''t like people because of this, can people go to breast augmentation?"


    "My God," Lin Huan patted his head, feeling that he was really going to be stunned by Mo Xun.


    Lin Huan saw that Mo Xun was going to be entangled again. His face was cold and he said, "Mo Xun, our sect leader will have a competition tomorrow. We need to have a good rest. Take the sect leader to have a rest."


    Mo Xun nodded and said, "yes, let''s go. Let''s have a rest."


    Mo Xun is leading the way. Lin Huan and his disciples rush to the rest place. On this Chaotian peak, when the Tianjian gang was prosperous, the general altar was set up here, so the buildings left behind are still there. However, the prosperity of the Tianjian sect is not the same as before. The Tianjian sect has declined, but the foundation of the Tianjian sect is still there.


    Don''t ask that Jianmen has long been dead in name, so the place where they live every year is really humble. Mo Xun went to the door. When he pushed it, it was dusty and covered with cobwebs. He coughed.


    Lin Huan could not help but frown, "do we live here?"


    Mo Xun nodded helplessly and said: "exactly, let''s not ask about the decline of the entrance hall of Jianmen. No one has come up to clean it for a year and a half. It''s like other gatekeepers. The population is prosperous, and the living conditions are certainly different."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "don''t ask if Jianmen has not been removed from the Tianjian sect. It''s pretty good that they can maintain it so far."


    The disciples went into the room and cleaned everything. Then they distributed the dry food they brought to everyone. Lin Huan said: "it''s easy to make do with food. There''s no physical strength to fight. It seems that you didn''t plan to win when you came here."


    Several disciples were submissive, and Mo Xun said with a smile, "sect master, don''t you know that you don''t ask Jianmen, who came to the bottom of the competition in the past year. It''s like this year, you''ve entered the final."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "that''s right. We should not only enter the final, but also win the first place."


    "Yes, the leader is powerful, and he will win." The disciples exulted with joy.


    Just then, a gust of fragrant wind came. Lin Huan didn''t have to look up to know that it was Meimo Yanchi.


    When Mo Xun saw the arrival of enchantment, he could not help looking at enchantment warily and said, "enchantment, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 507

    What am I doing here "I''ve come to see the extraordinary master of the forest, of course," she asked


    The charm of the magic Yan Chi language with a smile, showing a sense of flattery, behavior, endless amorous feelings. As soon as I entered the door, I looked at several female disciples foolishly.


    Mo Xun Leng roared: "you are not welcome here, please leave."


    "You don''t welcome me, don''t you, the master of the forest?"


    "Where, where, Miss Yanchi is so beautiful, how can I not welcome you?" Lin Huan was smiling.


    "I''ll just say that the master of the forest certainly seems to welcome me." The enchantment demon Yan Chi laughs a way.


    "Hum." Mo Xun snorted and buried his head.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Yanji?" Lin Huan smiles.


    "Of course, something important? Just this important thing, I can only tell you one person, so... "Magic looked at the people next to him, especially focused on Mo Xun.


    "You go out first." Lin Huan said lightly.


    Several disciples went out of the door in turn, but Mo Xun was unwilling to leave.


    "Mo Xun, Miss Yanchi wants to discuss something important with me. You should go out first." Lin Huan said to Mo Xun.


    "What must be so furtive?" Mo Xun was very reluctant.


    "Don''t look for a girl. It''s important that matters are confidential." The magic girl smiles like a peach blossom.


    "All right." Although Mo Xun didn''t want to, he had nothing to say, so he walked out of the room slowly.


    Mo Xun and several disciples went out of the door. One of them said, "master Mo, what do you want me to do with the master


    "How do I know?" Mo Xun once thought of the magic and Lin Huan alone, can''t help the boss''s discomfort.


    "Then we''ll go and have a look, and we''ll know." Said one of the disciples.


    "Yes, yes." Mo Xun said with a happy smile, "I will see what you are discussing."


    Lin Huan smiles and looks at Meimo Yanchi, "I don''t know what''s important, Yanchi girl?"


    "What''s important to me? I''m here to thank the Lord for his help. " The enchanting spirit Yan Chi stepped forward, and the peak in front of her breast almost reached Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan looked down slightly. The mountain peak was as white as snow mountain, especially the continuous ravines. He couldn''t help but say in his heart, "I don''t care if I lift a hand."


    "What''s a little work? Lin men didn''t do anything. My life is gone. " Enchantment demon Yan Ji, stepped forward one step again, this one step already completely top on Lin Huan''s body.


    Lin Huan was supported by his soft body. For a moment, he was breathing heavily. He said, "Miss Yanji, you are so polite."


    "How can I be polite?" The enchantment is like a orchid, a pair of eyes quietly looking at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at her beautiful and charming, and couldn''t help breathing more and more heavily. "Yanji girl, I''m in the moral position, so don''t you be so polite?"


    "Why am I so polite, say it quickly?" There are many kinds of amorous feelings in her body.


    "I''m just raising my hand. You just thank me. How can you make me thin?" Lin Huan said in a hurry.


    "If you don''t save me, I''m a dead man. You saved me. My people are yours. Why can''t you afford to lose weight? Master of the forest. " Enchantment demon Yan Ji completely fell in Lin Huan''s bosom, said delicately.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel that he has already reacted, and the harmony of yin and Yang in her body is also in a commotion. This bewitching woman exudes temptation all over her body. Especially when the weak and boneless body completely falls on Lin Huan''s body, Lin Huan wants to retreat, but is not willing to retreat. He wants to push her away, but can''t move.


    "Do you think so?" The enchantment is blowing fragrance.


    Lin Huan, who is protected by the blissful treasure, is not afraid of the tricks played by the enchanted Yanchi. He can''t help laughing: "what Yanchi said is reasonable."


    "Then, let me serve you well." The waist of the demon Yanchi twisted like a snake, and Lin Huan''s delicate body was rubbing up and down.


    Lin Huan is a vigorous young man. He can withstand the provocation of such a beautiful and seductive creature. Lin Huan felt that his breathing became more and more heavy.


    Lin Huan''s delicate body was wrapped around her, and her eyes were full of desire and expectation. A pair of delicate jade hands slipped on Lin Huan''s body, and from top to bottom, they soon reached Lin Huan''s thigh root.


    Lin Huan felt that he had been immersed in a graceful situation, and he had to give up.


    Mo Xun and his disciples peeped through the crack of the door. Several male disciples had already seen their blood spurt and their breathing became heavy. Mo Xun was in front of them. He felt their fight and pushed them away.


    "If you are promising, go and stay." Mo Xun said impatiently.


    Several disciples were expelled by Mo Xun and wanted to go to see them, but they were afraid of Mo Xun''s hot temper. The tiger''s tail can''t be touched. Once it''s powerful, it''s more powerful than the tiger.


    However, there seems to be a sound coming from the room. Several male disciples can''t help but watch together.


    "What did you see, what did you see?"


    "It''s moving."


    "Who''s moving? Tell me. I''m so anxious." There was no one outside who could see it, shouting anxiously.


    "The enchantment is moving and taking off her clothes. I can''t stand it." The disciple reacted and stood on Mo Xun. Mo Xun hit back on the disciple, and the disciple gave a cry.


    "You''re disgusting, you''re not disgusting." Don''t despise.


    The disciple''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t dare to make a sound. Originally thought that Mo Xun would be furious, but Mo Xun sat in front of the door silent. After a while, I cried.


    Several disciples looked at each other and were at a loss. One disciple, Zheng Tao, said boldly, "ah Xun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sad, let you take care of it." Mo Xun roared.


    "What are you sad about?"


    "Why don''t the sect leader like me? Why do they all like the enchantment Yanchi? Wuwu."


    "That''s because Meimo Yanqi has a good figure and is enchanting. If I like the mountains, who likes the airport?" One of the disciples said.


    "Still say, still say." Mo Xun jumped up and said, "I''m just a little bit younger."


    "I like you, Xun." Zheng Tao said sincerely, "I don''t care about that."

 Chapter 508

    But I don''t like you Mo Xun was furious: "are you handsome? Are you good at martial arts? You don''t have it. Why should I like you? "


    Zheng Tao was roared by Mo Xun like a gray mouse, hiding with his tail between his legs.


    Well, there was another sound coming from the room. Mo Xun quickly went up to watch it, but he saw that Lin Huan and Meimo Yanchi were already intertwined. Lin Huan''s hands were touching Meimo Yanchi''s body, and Meimo Yanchi was twisting her body.


    **It''s very likely to be triggered.


    When Mo Xun saw that Lin Huan was eager to get rid of magic Yanchi''s clothes, her snow-white skin had slowly revealed. Mo Xun''s eyes were huge for a moment. He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    Lin Huan has been longing for it. For so many days, it seems that I haven''t enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water for a long time, except for the one with Ruoxue for rescuing the injured. And not only Lin Huan''s own desire, but also the desire of harmonizing Yin and Yang in Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan wants to put the magic into his arms.


    Moreover, Lin Huan clearly knew that the practice of seduction by Meimo Yanqi had something in common with her own blissful skill. I don''t know how much of a man''s energy he has absorbed to make her so charming and charming. So if you can use the blissful method and use the essence of her cultivation for yourself, wouldn''t it be better.


    When Lin Huan thought about this, his hands had already played the body of the enchantment. For a moment, she could not help crying.


    I''ll see them do good. Mo Xun''s teeth itched with hatred. He said angrily, "no, No


    Zheng Tao and other disciples saw that the situation was not good, and they were in a hurry to pull her, but it was too late. Mo Xun put all his strength on the door.


    "Kuang" sound, the whole door was kicked by Mo Xun.


    Mo Xun rushed in with a lunge and roared, "no, No


    Lin Huan and Meimo Yanchi are incomparable. Suddenly, they are so surprised that the good atmosphere suddenly disappears. The enchantment can''t help looking at Mo Xun angrily. Lin Huan even shook his head, "Mo Xun, how can you do this?"


    Mo Xun''s eyes were about to burst out fire. He roared: "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me, leader of the forest gate? As the leader of the gate, you dare to do such good things."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Huan said very depressed.


    "As the head of a sect, you have such a thing with the most charming demon. This is the example of you and your disciples. How can you be a head of a sect?" Don''t be smart about stuttering. The truth is one after another.


    "Yes, the main role of the door is to set an example. If the sect leader comes here in a random way, don''t our disciples want to learn from him? " Zheng Tao agrees.


    "At that time, we should not ask about the sword gate. It has become a flower picking gate." The rest of the disciples joked.


    The influence of Mo Xun was really great, which made Lin Huan speechless and embarrassed.


    The evil spirit Yan Chi''s good mood was dispelled. For a moment, she snorted coldly, "I''m not in a good mood. Forget it."


    The enchanting spirit Yan Chi looked at Lin Huan and said with a thick smile, "if I have a chance, I will certainly repay the help of the forest master."


    Lin Huan thought that it was better to establish prestige first, so he shook his head and laughed: "Miss Yanchi, you''d better not."


    All the disciples roared, "go, go. We don''t welcome you. "


    The demon Yanchi was so boring that she gave a cold hum and reminded Lin Huan before leaving: "master of the forest, the Shura sword master has many tricks. You should pay more attention to it."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "thank you for your kind reminding."


    Mo Xun made a mess of his good mood. Lin Huan sat aside with a cold face. Mo Xun succeeded in stopping Lin Huan. He couldn''t help laughing: "master, I''m also for you, aren''t I?"


    Lin Huan originally wanted to cultivate the blissful Scripture with the help of Meimo Yanchi''s skills, but his great plan failed. He was too lazy to talk about it for a moment, and sat aside coldly.


    Mo Xun couldn''t help chatting. He went to Lin Huan and said, "don''t be angry, sect master."


    Lin Huan snorted coldly and turned his face aside. Who knows, Mo Xun saw Lin Huan angry, worried, said: "I was wrong, destroyed your good.". If you can''t be angry, I''ll take her place. "


    "Ah When Mo Xun finished, not only Lin Huan was shocked, but the disciples were also shocked.


    "You''re serious." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "I mean it." Mo Xun nodded and said.


    "You don''t regret it?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "I don''t regret it." Mo Xun said definitely.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Lin Huanyin said: "well, you all go out. We''ve done a good job. Don''t come in to disturb. Who is disturbing the door rules? "


    Several disciples nodded and went out. Zheng Tao cried for a moment and said, "ah Xun, don''t do it."


    Mo Xun didn''t expect Lin Huan to take it seriously. He was a little flustered for a moment. But now that it''s over, he can''t be looked down upon by Lin Huan. So he said coldly, "my business is up to me. It''s none of your business. Go away."


    Zheng Tao was one hundred and ten thousand for a moment. He watched Mo Xun walk out of the room slowly.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Huan laughed with pride.


    "Don''t laugh so horribly, will you?" Mo Xun was a little worried.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Huan laughed again, "I''m proud. How can I be scared? You''re willing to do it. You can''t regret it."


    "I don''t regret it." Lin Huan''s words aroused Mo Xun''s stubborn temper.


    "That''s good." Lin Huan looked up and down at Mo Xun and said, "my body is a little thinner, but there is still room for development. Although it''s smaller, it can be improved. "


    Lin Huan''s comments on Mo Xun made him feel like an object to be appreciated. For a moment, he felt uneasy, like 15 buckets of water.


    "It''s still pretty. Overall, it''s pretty good." Lin Huan said with a smile: "although it''s a little worse than Meimo Yanchi, since it''s like this, I''ll make do with it."


    "Don''t compare me to her." Mo Xun said angrily, "she can''t compare with me."


    "Why not? There''s nothing better than you. " Lin Huan deliberately molested Mo Xun.


    "No matter how good she is, she doesn''t know how many men she is with, but I''m innocent. How can she compare with me?" Mo Xun said aloud.


    "There is some truth in that." Lin Huan still smile: "so, I picked up a boss''s cheap."

 Chapter 509

    Peach blossom color doctor - "isn''t it?" Mo Xun said with pride.


    "Well, how can I miss such a good thing." Lin Huan laughed.


    Lin Huan''s straight eyes made Mo Xun feel uncomfortable. He felt as if his eyes had been stripped. He could not help but feel the impulse to run away.


    But I have already said that I don''t regret it. He will laugh at me at that time. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. In that case, forget it, just die. Mo Xun made up his mind and cried, "come quickly, what are you dawdling about?"


    Seeing that Mo Xun was more worried than himself, Lin Huan said with a smile, "OK, I''m coming." Now Lin Huan picked Mo Xun up and put him on the bed.


    Lin Huan clearly felt Mo Xun''s body trembling slightly and said, "you are afraid."


    Mo Xun opened a pair of big eyes, nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "If you''re so afraid, forget it." Lin Huan got up and said.


    "No, it''s fast anyway. I can hold on." Mo Xun said.


    "Well, I''ll come." Lin Huan laughed again.


    "Well." Mo Xun nodded his head and said, "it''s the first time for me. You should be gentle. I''m afraid of pain."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be stunned. He could not help but feel pity for Mo Xun. He gently stroked her face as bright as jade. He felt a lot in his heart. "This is also a good girl. He wants to know that I have more than ten wives, but I''m not so sad."


    Lin Huan''s fingers are very soft, which makes Mo Xun feel comfortable and happy. In her dreams, she has dreamt many times that Prince Charming''s pity for herself has come true. Mo Xun closed his eyes slightly.


    However, Lin Huan took back his hand and said with a faint smile, "have a good rest."


    Mo Xun was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand what was going on. He stared at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "you have a good rest. I''m teasing you."


    "Ah." Mo Xun exclaimed in surprise, "are you playing with me?"


    "Yes." Lin Huan laughed with pride.


    "You, you asshole." Mo Xun cried bitterly: "people are ready."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Huan felt very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh, you laugh." Mo Xun''s eyes were red, and he was about to shed tears. For a moment, he was beating Lin Huan with his small fist.


    "Ha ha, you are a big yellow girl. How can I hurt you?" Lin Huan said frankly.


    "But you have seen me and touched me. How do you want me to get married? So you have to be responsible. " Mo Xun said without mercy.


    "I didn''t mean to. Besides, nothing happened to us. What''s my responsibility?" Lin Huan plays a rogue.


    "Look at my place, touch me, and say nothing happened?" Don''t look for a pattern that will never stop until you reach your goal.


    "But I can''t be responsible for you?" Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Why?" Mo Xun didn''t understand.


    "Because I already have a girlfriend, how can I abandon others?" Lin Huan said solemnly.


    "You really have a girlfriend." Mo Xun seems very lost.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help nodding and thought, "you know, I have more than ten girlfriends. I don''t know what to imagine."


    Mo Xun was silent for a moment. He sat there with a little sadness in his eyes. Lin Huan sighed and went to ask the rest of the disciples to have a rest.


    Mo Xun only felt sad in his heart, as if he had never been so sad since he was a child. It''s not easy to meet someone you like, but they are already famous. Mo Xun''s mood is disordered, feeling empty, as if he lost something?


    Just when Lin Huan was teasing the little beauty with great interest, Shura jianzun and yujianxian had already come together to plot together.


    "Lin muhuan is a new comer. His strength is very strong. If he wins the first place, I''m afraid we won''t have a good life." Shura jianzun pondered.


    "But judging from Lin muhuan''s performance, his strength is not inferior to ours. Tomorrow''s competition, I''m afraid the ghost face Shura has no chance of winning? " Said Yu Jianxian.


    "For today''s plan, we can''t stop Lin Huan from winning the first place, so we have to think of a panacea to prevent Lin muhuan from going to the altar alive." Shura jianzun said fiercely.


    "Jianzun, do you have a good plan?" The imperial sword fairy asked.


    "I haven''t come up with a panacea yet. Let me see?" Shura jianzun pondered.


    Just at this time, a disciple of Shura sword sect came in and reported, "Dragon Sword sect leader Fang Kun is here."


    Shura sword respect a Leng, heart way: "this Fang Kun come here to do?" He thought that he could only see what his purpose was, so he said, "please."


    The Royal Sword Fairy said, "since the Dragon Sword sect leader comes, I''ll avoid it first."


    Shura sword Zun nodded and said, "well, brother Yujian, I''ll stay away for a while."


    The imperial sword fairy nodded and left. As he spoke, Fang Kun, the leader of the Dragon Sword sect, came in. He said with a smile, "master Jian is still in high spirits and has the same prestige as before."


    Xiuluo jianzun said with a smile: "the master of fangmen is polite. I don''t know if you are here. What can I do for you?"


    "Fang Kun said with a smile:" nature is to not ask the sword master Lin muhuan


    "Oh?" The Shura sword said: "I don''t know what the master of fangmen is doing?"


    Fang Kun solemnly said: "in fact, to be honest with master jianzun, I had some problems with Lin muhuan in the past. I was afraid that once he won the first prize, he would have to deal with our dragon sword gate."


    "How could it be?" Shura jianzun asked.


    Fang Kun then told the whole story again and said: "I have the same situation with Lin muhuan. However, Lin muhuan''s strength is too strong, so I have to rely on the sword to respect the elder."


    Xiuluo jianzun said faintly: "it''s true that Lin muhuan''s cultivation has reached the point of using Qi to control the sword when he was young. What''s more terrible is that he can master the skill of Xianjian gate, so I''m afraid he can also master Xiuluo Jianmen. So this man is really terrible. "


    Fang Kun heard the speech and said: "the master jianzun expected that it was not bad. Lin muhuan not only knew the Kung Fu of xianjianmen, but also the Luocha of Xiuluo Jianmen. He was very familiar with it."


    "How could it be? How do you know? " Shura sword Zun asked in surprise.


    "It''s true." Fang Kun said cautiously: "that day I played with Lin muhuan, and I clearly saw his unique skill of using the ghost door''s Luocha to dissect the heart. At the beginning, I thought he belonged to your Shura sword sect, so he got away with it. "

 Chapter 510

    The peach blossom color doctor Shura sword Zun could not help but ponder, "in this way, Lin muhuan is more and more elusive."


    Fang Kun said: "actually, as far as I know, it''s not because of the leakage of martial arts from other schools that Lin muhuan uses the martial arts of various schools, but because Lin Huan has a special ability."


    "What ability?" Shura jianzun is obviously very interested in this problem.


    "According to huadaolong, it can be seen from the comparison between Lin muhuan and Kuangjian Qinglei yesterday. As long as Lin muhuan carefully looks at other people''s different tricks, he can use them for his own use? "


    "Such a thing?" Shura jianzun was very surprised.


    "At the beginning, I was just for a man who just saw the sword moves used by other people out of thin air, and didn''t know the luck and the method of exerting martial arts. Then he couldn''t believe how he could turn other people''s martial arts into his own. But the fact is that he really has such ability."


    After Fang Kun said these words, Shura sword Zun could not help but be silent. If according to Fang Kun, this Lin Huan has such a special ability, then anyone who fights with him will learn his unique skills. So in the future, the more opponents Lin muhuan meets, the higher his kung fu accomplishments will be. In this way, Lin muhuan is too terrible.


    "Jian Zun, Lin muhuan has the power to defend the sword since he was young. I''m afraid that no one can compare his accomplishments in the future." Fang Kun solemnly stressed that.


    Shura jianzun could not help but worry and said: "exactly, this Lin muhuan has such a special ability. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, he will be strong if he is strong in the future. I''m afraid we will all suffer."


    "Yes." Fang Kun nodded and said, "so this time I''m here, I just want to rely on the sword master and Shura sword gate to get rid of Lin muhuan."


    "Ha ha..." the imperial sword fairy came out laughing and said: "brother Fang, it''s just the so-called like-minded. Jianzun and I are discussing how to get rid of Lin muhuan. I didn''t expect that you''re going to do the same. "


    Fang Kun was slightly surprised when he saw the imperial sword fairy suddenly appear. When he heard that, he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, this Lin muhuan has become our public enemy. We must join hands to get rid of him."


    Shura jianzun said cautiously: "it''s just that Nalin muhuan has such special ability, so we can''t get rid of him at one stroke, but we will suffer from it. Therefore, we must think of a perfect strategy."


    "Yes. So we can''t give him a chance to live. " The imperial sword fairy said heavily.


    "What''s the master''s plan?" Shura sword Zun asked.


    Fang Kun Yin measured a smile, said: "I just have a clever plan."


    "What''s the trick?" Both Shura jianzun and yujianxian looked at Fang Kun.


    Fang Kun lowered his voice and said the plan again. After hearing the speech, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Xun tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t help thinking of Lin Huan''s words again. He was disconsolate for a moment and said, "it''s yours after all, but it''s someone else''s. It''s useless for me to think about it."


    Don''t think about it like this, but settle down. But seeing that Lin Huan didn''t sleep, he found out that Lin Huan was not in the room. He couldn''t help saying, "is this boy going to hang out with Meimo Yanchi again?"


    Mo Xun was angry for a moment, but he said, "why can he still accept Meimo Yanji when he has a girlfriend, but he can''t accept me."


    Mo Xun can''t help but get up from the bed and walk out of the door. But when he walks out of the door, he already sees Lin Huan sitting in the pavilion in front of the door.


    He just sat quietly, as if thinking about something?


    Mo Xun couldn''t help thinking, "why is this man so strange? He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and he is still here."


    Mo Xun then walked to Lin Huan, looking at Lin Huan''s brow locked from a distance. Look at his expression, there must be some problems.


    Indeed, Lin Huan is thinking about how to control the Tianjian gang. After contacting with the people of Tianjian Gang these days, Lin Huan has clearly realized that among the Tianjian Gang, Shura jianzun and yujianxian are arrogant and domineering, and Fang Kun of longjianmen has a problem with himself. So once there is a conflict, it is no doubt that he will shake the tree by not asking the number of disciples of Jianmen.


    Even the combination of magic sword, magic Yanqi, jiuxiao sword and Qingyun sword is far less powerful than the three big gatekeepers. What''s more, although Meimo Yanchi of the magic sword sect has the intention of courting, he is also a wise person with the character of Meimo. The strength of jiuxiao sword gate and Qingyun sword gate is extremely weak, so no matter from which aspect, once they fight, they will lose to the ground.


    What''s more, the skills of Shura jianzun and yujianxian can''t be underestimated. If they work together to deal with themselves, then they will die. Lin Huan thought about it, but he didn''t think of a good plan. He couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    Mo Xun had already come over and said with concern: "sect master, are you worried about tomorrow''s competition?"


    Lin Huan shook slightly.


    "So you''re thinking about your girlfriend?"


    Lin Huan shook his head again.


    "What the hell is that?" Mo Xun became anxious.


    "Mo Xun, you don''t understand many things. It''s useless to say them." Lin Huan said. However, when Lin Huan said this, he was suddenly stunned: "if there is a real conflict, don''t look for them. Are they innocent sacrifice?"


    When Lin Huan thought of it, he couldn''t help sweating, "if you fight, once you can''t fight, you can make thirty-six plans. But what will they do with these disciples? "


    "If you don''t tell me, how can you know I don''t understand?" Mo Xun said.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help looking at Mo Xun and solemnly said, "Mo Xun, listen to me and lead the disciples out of here tonight."


    "Why?" Mo Xun said obstinately.


    "Listen to me, I''m afraid it''s too late to leave tonight and tomorrow." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    "What happened?" Mo Xun asked in surprise.


    "Something big may happen tomorrow. If you don''t go, you''ll die here. " Lin Huan has experienced many difficulties, and his sense of touch is much sharper than that of ordinary people. At this moment, Lin Huan has predicted that a major plot is unfolding around him.


    "And you? What do you do? " Mo Xun said with concern.


    "I''m so good at martial arts. What can no one do to me? On the contrary, if you don''t go, I''m afraid you will die. " Lin Huan said the problem was very serious.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either." Mo Xun is very stubborn.


    "Listen, it''s no joke." Lin Huan said anxiously.

 Chapter 511

    But once I leave, I may never see you again Mo Xun, who has been the sect leader for two years, has obviously noticed what Lin Huan is worried about.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be all right." Lin Huan said positively.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll see that you''re safe." Mo Xun is still very stubborn.


    "Presumptuous." Lin Huan was slightly angry: "if you are not responsible for your life, no one will be responsible for you."


    Lin Huan was awe inspiring and angry, but he scared Mo Xun. But Lin Huan''s serious and serious manner made his heart beat even more.


    Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun''s delicate appearance. His tears seemed to be still in his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling pity and said, "don''t worry, we will meet again."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Mo Xun asked.


    "Of course, how could I lie to you?" Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you." I didn''t expect that Mo Xun''s irascible temper turned to be clever and gentle at this time. Lin Huan raised her hand in a daze, gently wiped the tears on her face, and said, "Mo Xun, you are a good girl. You must take good care of yourself in the future."


    Mo Xun was so gently caressed by Lin Huan that he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. For a moment, he took Lin Huan''s palm and put it on his face. He didn''t speak and his face turned red. He said, "you let me replace Meimo Yanqi. I said that if you don''t regret it, you''ll never regret it, even if you have a girlfriend."


    Lin Huan was stunned. He looked at Mo Xun and said, "Mo Xun, you are yourself. You don''t need to replace anyone."


    After that, Lin Huan gently lifted Mo Xun''s face up. Looking at her beautiful face, she could not help kissing her smooth and shining forehead.


    Mo Xun was shocked all over, as if he had been hit by the current, and his heart was like a deer bumping. "He kissed me, he kissed me."


    Lin Huan raised his head slowly and said, "if you don''t go, it''s too late. Hurry up."


    Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan in a dazed way. His eyes were full of emotion and his face was as red as jade. He said, "I''m waiting for you to see me."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly, but Mo Xun suddenly rushed over and printed a note on Lin Huan''s face.


    Mo Xun said with a smile, "you said you would come to see me. Don''t break your promise."


    Lin Huan slightly a Leng, lightly nodded. Looking at Mo Xun, he ran away like a cheerful bird, and his heart became steadfast.


    Lin Huan has an insight into the crisis, so he is particularly vigilant. But if you try to avoid the crisis because you have an insight into it, then don''t think you can dominate the underground world.


    Lin Huan knew that if he wanted to control the Tianjian Gang, "Oh, let me see your tricks." Lin Huan was very confident, and the smile on his face didn''t go away.


    "How handsome." The female disciples under the stage were even more fascinated.


    "Lin muhuan, I''m good at you. I''m sure I''ll win."


    Just at this time, the ghost face Shura flies up, a pair of extremely sharp ghost claws, and grabs Lin Huan in a gloomy and terrifying way.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same way as shadow, so let me meet you with Sirius claws." Lin Huan smiles faintly.


    When the ghost faced Shura flew to the extreme, Lin Huan also roared, his fingers turned into claws, and trampled on him like a Sirius from the sky. For a while, their moves were all weird and cruel. Once they got together, they would be able to fight each other. The ghost face Shura is full of evil wind everywhere, but Lin Huan is wild and perverse.


    Under the stage, the heavy people all looked at the two people who were fighting and their claws came and went. It seemed that every time they rowed, they rowed to the bottom of their heart. It was very sad.


    "Although Lin Huan''s move is very similar to that of Luocha, it''s not as weird and cold as that of Luocha. It reveals wild and surly everywhere. What''s the matter?" The imperial sword fairy obviously didn''t see the origin of Lin Huan.


    "It''s Sirius claw. It''s transformed from a wild wolf. Its power is no less than that of Luocha, and it''s full of wildness." Shura jianzun said lightly.


    "It seems that the Sirius claw used by Lin muhuan is just opposite to the spirit of Luocha. It''s hard to tell the outcome of such a fight." The imperial sword fairy could not help worrying.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see a good play first." Shura sword Zun sneered.


    "Yes, master Yujian, please relax and watch a good play. Today Lin muhuan will surely die." Fang Kun said with a smile.


    Three people look at each other a smile, can''t help but at the same time looking at the two people in the fight.

 Chapter 512

    Peach blossom color doctor - the skill of the ghost face Shura is not a little bit higher than that of the shadow. Therefore, the spirit of the ghost face Shura is more cold and strange. But Sirius''s claw is well understood by Lin Huan, so it''s not inferior to the ghost face Shura.


    The ghost face Shura was dressed in black. The ghost face was terrible. At first glance, it looked like a fierce ghost. At this time is crying again and again, the whole strange body is suddenly flashing.


    Lin Huan could see clearly, and knew that the ghost face Shura was using the "ghost cry" of Luocha. He immediately flew up, rising in the air like electricity and roaring up to the sky. For a moment, Lin Huan''s heroic posture became wild, adding a lot of manliness.


    Lin Huan is using the "Xiao Yue Tian Lang", but they see that both of them are looking up to the sky, but they don''t hear any sound at all. In fact, they don''t know the strength of these two moves. They turn their internal power into a shrill sound wave, condense into a vacuum, and attack each other''s vocal cords directly.


    The crowd could not hear the sound of the two men''s whistling. In fact, at this time, the sound waves of the two men had begun to tangle violently. For a time, one wave overtook another, and one wave overtook another. Just at this time, the ghost face Shura flew up in the air, like a overturned windmill, and quickly came to Lin Huan.


    When the ghost face Shura''s figure suddenly came, the ghost face Shura had changed into a fierce ghost, whose claw shadow was extremely sharp.


    People can not help but sigh, looking at such a scene, out of thin air for Lin Huan pinch a sweat.


    "Luocha ghost electric hand." Lin Huan fought with this move many times. He knew the strength of this move. He immediately turned over and Sirius clawed out.


    Lin Huan''s figure suddenly turned into a gray one, but a pair of huge wolf claws, just like a hungry wolf suddenly came out from the secluded forest.


    The end is astonishing, but see that the wild wolf raises claw unexpectedly on the body to live to clamp the ghost face Shura''s ghost claw. The ghost face Shura shrieked and turned away.


    But Lin Huan''s pursuit of victory, huge wolf claws like dustpan general rushed to the ghost face Shura.


    Lin Huan''s move is just the wolf''s perverseness in Sirius claw, which originally evolved from the action of wild wolf''s pouncing on food. When a hungry wild wolf catches its prey, it usually has to wait for the best time, or it doesn''t attack. If it wants to attack, it will hit. So this move can be said to be like a hungry wolf catching prey, gathering the best coordination ability of the whole body. It''s not only swift but also fierce.


    The ghost face Shura saw that the Giant Claw was about to catch him. At that critical moment, the ghost face Shura roared again, and Lin Huan''s Sirius Giant Claw suddenly caught the ghost face Shura.


    Ghost face Shura screamed again, looking very painful.


    The crowd under the stage saw Lin Huan''s shrieking at this arrogant and domineering ghost face Shura, and they all burst out for a moment.


    Lin Huan grabs it with a pair of huge claws and wants to defeat the ghost face Shura. But at this time, the ghost face Shura screamed like a cat with its tail trampled on, and his figure was torn in half by Lin Huansheng.


    Lin Huan was stunned, but he saw that the ghost face Shura''s figure was torn in two, but the ghost face Shura''s black clothes were torn in two. Lin Huan can''t help but think of the shadow. The shadow once used such a golden cicada to get rid of the shell. So it seems that the ghost face Shura and the shadow must be brothers of the same sect.


    Then, Lin Huanhuan looked at it, but saw that the ghost face Shura had turned into two figures and rushed at him. Lin exulted and hit hard. However, another blow failed, and at the same time, guimianshura''s body split again, even from two to four. Lin Huan raised his smiling fist and slapped it. For a moment, the ghost of the ghost face Shura had nearly turned into thousands of thousands.


    When the whole altar was full of strange ghosts, not only the wind was blowing, but also the hair was creeping and the scalp was numbing.


    People can''t help but sigh. Some timid female disciples have already screamed.


    It seems that the color of the sky and the earth has changed, and the sun on the top of the mountain is covered by the ghosts all over the sky.


    The crowd seemed to enter another place at that moment. This place was full of dark wind and dark air. It was obviously not the magnificent heaven, but the gloomy and desolate Shura hell.


    "Good, jianzun. It''s true that a famous teacher is a good apprentice. The Shura road of the ghost faced Shura has already had the wind of great success The imperial sword fairy praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s too early to say now. Let''s see how Lin muhuan deals with it?" Shura jianzun said modestly.


    Lin Huan looks at the endless illusion of the ghost face Shura, which is very similar to the "Luocha phantom" used by the shadow, but the difference is that the ghost face Shura''s phantom technique is similar in shape and spirit, which is more than a little higher than the shadow''s "Luocha phantom".


    Lin Huan didn''t know that this was the supreme realm of Shura sword. Lin Huan saw that the mirage was endless, and each mirage was exactly the same. He was disconsolate for a moment.


    When the shadow used "Luocha phantom" at the beginning, it just began to take shape, and the phantom''s figure was more dark and chaotic than the real body''s figure. However, at this time, the ghost face Shura''s phantom could not be really distinguished, which was true? What is fantasy?


    When Lin Huan was distressed, he saw that countless ghost claws had already rushed to him. With a long roar, Lin Huan flew up. Suddenly, his body became very fast, like electricity.


    For a moment, Sirius claws were flying all over the sky, and Lin Huan''s figure seemed to be everywhere.


    This is the unique skill of Sirius claw "the wolves dance". However, the wolves dance seems to leave, and then it is not as good as the ghost face Shura''s illusion. Moreover, when the wolves fluttered and attacked one after another, every time they attacked a phantom, the phantom was suddenly lax, but at the same time, two phantoms came out.


    Lin Huan attacked for a long time. Instead of destroying the number of ghosts, the ghosts became more and more. Lin Huan couldn''t help but take back his figure. He stepped back a few steps, panting and sweating.


    In this case, if you don''t fight, you will be killed by the ghost claw, and the bigger the fight, the more you will be killed. If you go on like this, you will either be killed by the ghost claw, or you will be tired to death. Lin Huan was at a loss what to do?


    Seeing that ghost face Shura''s ghost come all over the sky, Lin Huan is tired of dealing with it.


    Shura sword master can''t help laughing: "brother Yujian, if Lin muhuan can''t break the Shura path, let him live a few more days."

 Chapter 513

    The peach blossom doctor, the Royal Sword Fairy, was puzzled and asked, "sword master, how do you say that?"


    Xiuluo jianzun said faintly: "if Lin muhuan can''t break Xiuluo Road, then the chief leader will still get for my Xiuluo Jianmen. So we can take care of him slowly. "


    Fang Kun, the leader of the Dragon Sword sect, heard the words and said, "master Jian, but such an opportunity has been missed. It''s hard to find such an opportunity again."


    Shura sword master pondered: "however, if the plan is implemented, I''m afraid the whole seven sword sect will be in a panic. I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss. "


    The imperial sword fairy could not help nodding and said, "the sword master is right. If you don''t have to, you''d better not make too much noise."


    Fang Kun, the leader of the Dragon Sword sect, said with a faint smile: "however, at this time, Lin muhuan may not be able to break the Shura road."


    Shura sword Zun couldn''t help looking coldly and said: "if he can break Shura''s way, ghost face Shura can''t win, then don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The three couldn''t help looking at each other with a smile and looking at the altar.


    The altar was already full of the ghost faced Shura''s phantoms. Each phantoms was like an entity, running around Lin Huan and rushing at Lin Huan from time to time.


    Seeing that he was unable to cope with the mirage with Sirius claw, Lin Huan could not help roaring and rising.


    Don''t ask about the sword, the cold light shines.


    Lin Huan held Mo Wen sword in his hand for a moment, just like the God of war floating in the sky. Surrounded by innumerable ghosts, he kept chopping out sword light. For a moment, the light of the sword flickered and covered the sky and the ground.


    Countless ghost faced Shura''s phantoms were split by the sword light and suddenly disappeared.


    However, how can the ghost face Shura be so easily broken by Lin Huan? It can''t help the ghost roaring and circling. In an instant, the sky was covered with black clouds, and the whole mountain seemed to be darkened.


    The shadow of Shura blots out the sky and the wind blows.


    But when the audience saw this, it was like the end of the day. Can''t help but all changed facial expression, tremble, slowly backward. I''m afraid that when the dark cloud comes, it will be blown by the wind.


    Lin Huan, however, saw that the ghost faced Shura had such ability. For a moment, his pupils shrank again and again. He suddenly wielded the mowen sword and cut it off with the power of breaking the river.


    Cut off the water!


    Lin Huan''s long sword cleaved, blankly sword light, brilliant, Huoran split a white light. Countless black clouds were cut away from it, and countless phantoms disappeared.


    However, when the light of the sword dissipated, the black clouds rumbled, like the rivers and seas suddenly converged and gathered together again.


    Between heaven and earth, the whole Chaoyang peak seems to be more gloomy.


    Shura Road, boundless ghost, evil wind suddenly. What is the image of Shura hell?


    In fact, the Shura path of Shura sword gate is a kind of illusory state, which is not really to show the Shura hell through skill. However, even so, this Shura road seems to be real and illusory. It can not only improve people''s mind, but also make them invisible when they are at a loss.


    However, although Lin Huan was in Shura Road, he did not really admit defeat.


    Because the edge of Lin Huan''s long sword is still extremely sharp, but the boundless black clouds can''t cover the shining sword.


    This is enough to prove that Lin Huan''s spirit is still very strong.


    The Shura sword master could not help frowning and said, "this Lin muhuan''s skill is really extraordinary. Shura''s way has been brought into such a state, and it seems that it has no influence on him?"


    The imperial sword fairy also nodded heavily and said: "at present, he is just trapped by Shura road. If the ghost face Shura has no chance to defeat him, once he counterattacks, he is afraid that Shura road will have no effect on him?"


    Xiuluo jianzun pondered and said: "this Lin Huan is young, and his skill is so advanced, but I don''t know how he came to cultivate?"


    Shura jianzun thought that he had worked hard for decades to reach the realm, but he was easily accomplished by a young boy. He was very depressed.


    However, at this time, Guimian Shura obviously realized that Shura''s way could only trap Lin Huan, but it could not really change his mind, so that he could get rid of his vigilance when he was in a panic, so as to give himself a chance to start.


    Helpless, ghost face Shura ghost again, such as the spirit of the general speed to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huanhuan looked at it and saw that after the boundless wind suddenly rose, ghosts everywhere rushed to him like evil spirits. Lin Huan can''t help but raise Mo Wen''s sword and chop around.


    However, the illusion was born of illusion. Under Lin Huan''s common attack, it gave rise to the power of illusion, which was constantly changing.


    Lin Huan frowned and said, "I saw the thunder sword used by crazy sword and light thunder just now. It''s like thunder. I might as well have a try."


    At that moment, Lin exulted and flew up in the sky. He held up his sword and pointed to the sky like a nine sky god.


    "How can he use my thunder sword?" he exclaimed


    The imperial sword fairy''s eyes also disappeared, shrunk again and again, and said in horror: "this Lin muhuan is really like Fang Kun''s brother. After seeing other people''s moves, he can turn them into his own."


    Shura jianzun said heavily: "this kind of unique skill that can take other people''s unique skill by hand has never been seen for thousands of years, but I don''t know how Lin muhuan did it?"


    Yu Jianxian pondered for a long time and couldn''t understand it. "If Lin muhuan had learned from ye qianyun, he must have no such ability. Then who is Lin muhuan?"


    Xiuluo jianzun was stunned and said, "yes, brother Yujian said that. I think about it. According to ye qianyun''s cultivation, even if Lin muhuan did his best, his skill would not reach such an amazing level. In this way, Lin muhuan''s master has other talents. It''s just that we don''t know who the expert is or what his background is


    Fang Kun put in a sentence and said: "but anyway, this Lin muhuan is too terrible. It''s necessary to get rid of it."


    Both of them nodded. Shura sword Zun pondered for a moment, then said: "according to reason, he has such ability, and if he wants to play the same powerful moves, then his skill must be able to control these moves."


    Yujianxian echoed: "exactly, so the higher his skill is, the more tricks he can master. If his skill reaches a high level, he will be invincible in the whole ancient martial arts world. "


    Shura sword Zun could not help but awe inspiring: "this Lin muhuan''s potential is too great. Now he can keep pace with us. Let him make progress, I''m afraid you and I are not his opponents."

 Chapter 514

    "So this Lin Mu Huan must die." All three of them agreed to do so for a moment.


    Just as several people were talking, Lin Huan suddenly held up Mo Wen''s sword and slowly cut it down.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning came down from the sky, followed by a roar of thunder everywhere. The flash of lightning everywhere lit up the whole sky.


    "The fury of thunder."


    Crazy sword light thunder yelled out: "he actually said the fury of thunder."


    Shura jianzun, yujianxian and Fang Kun were also shocked to see everything in front of them.


    "Sure enough, after seeing Kuangjian Qinglei and using thunder sword, he really played it out."


    Shura jianzun''s old face became very dark and ugly. "What''s the origin of Lin muhuan? Ye qianyun certainly can''t teach such an apprentice. "


    "But why does he have an unusual relationship with ye qianyun, and why does he still have a sword?" The imperial sword fairy couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "I''m afraid the boy has some adventures besides being a descendant of Ye qianyun. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to challenge the Tianjian Gang openly. " Shura jianzun said heavily: "what''s the background behind this boy? What''s the purpose? We have to guard against it. "


    "What does jianzun mean? Are you going to let this boy go today? " Fang Kun asked.


    "No, for the time being?" Shura jianzun said: "if there is a chance, he must not be allowed to live under the altar."


    "What about the background behind him?" Said Yu Jianxian.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Lin muhuan has threatened us now. We must start first." Shura jianzun said fiercely.


    At first, she was very surprised, but then she was very excited. Heart way: "this Lin Mu Huan is young, the cultivation unexpectedly so strong, the prospect is inestimable."


    But when Lin Huan was on the sky and led the sword down, he turned his body and cut it horizontally and vertically in the air, making countless swords. A moment ago, the sky was full of sword light, interwoven into a huge sword net, and went crazy.


    Once the countless ghosts touch the sword light, they can''t help but dissipate one after another. And between heaven and earth, also covered by sword light. For a moment, the boundless black clouds slowly dissipated, and the whole Chaoyang peak was filled with white light.


    "Thunderous."


    Crazy sword light thunder yelled out again: "how did he learn all my unique skills?"


    Ling Feng saw that Lin Huan''s cultivation was so strong, and he could use other martial arts. He couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "ah Huan, great, you are great."


    Then the faces of Shura jianzun and others became more and more iron blue. For a moment, they were terrified that Lin Huan had the super ability to copy other people''s martial arts.


    At this time, with Lin Huan''s long sword constantly cutting down, boundless thunder came from the sky, lightning and thunder, sound rumbling.


    And the ghost face illusion all over the sky is constantly broken up, although it is broken up and then transformed again. However, the ten thousand thunders split by Lin Huan were in a stalemate with the illusory image. For a moment, they even fought with each other.


    "Good Lin muhuan, still dare not underestimate." Shura jianzun said seriously.


    "Exactly, the thunder sword from the crazy sword light thunder hands play out may not have such power." The imperial sword fairy said cautiously for a moment.


    Seeing that the thunder sword was so powerful for the first time, Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing and yelling: "ghost face Shura, are you ready?"


    The ghost faced Shura was stunned and said: "next, Lin muhuan will definitely use the jiuxiao Tianlei. I''ll see if it''s your jiuxiao Tianlei or my Shura illusion Wansheng."


    Ghost face Shura can''t help hissing and said: "smelly boy, although put your horse to come, grandfather, I''m waiting for you?"


    Lin Huan''s body is three points higher, and his sword is facing the sky. For a moment, his boundless power is poured into the sword. Suddenly, a wave of Qi rushes into the sky.


    Suddenly, the huge lightning across the sky, white glare, people can not help but have to hide their eyes.


    "Nine sky thunder." Crazy sword light thunder is almost crazy, "my nine sky thunder, my nine sky thunder."


    Crazy sword light thunder didn''t expect that he only used thunder sword in front of Lin Huan once, and Lin Huan actually handy, for his own use. This makes crazy sword and light thunder crazy


    It''s not only crazy sword but light thunder. When all the people present saw that Lin Huan could use thunder sword, they were shocked and couldn''t understand it.


    "Jianzun, this Lin muhuan is not only very mysterious, but also an immortal figure. It''s frightening." Yu Jianxian''s expression was stiff. It seemed that Lin Huanzhen couldn''t do it.


    "It seems that the unexpected appearance of Lin muhuan has made us unable to control. I''m afraid he''s very ambitious. We can''t let him succeed. " Shura sword respected his body. It seemed that he was so cautious for the first time in decades.


    The ghost faced Shura saw that the huge lightning light curtain brightened the whole sky. For a moment, he was a little frightened, and he could not help condensing all his strength.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows, the mirage.


    The huge lightning tearing the whole sky, everyone''s heart can not help but mention the throat, at the same time feel scalp numbness.


    After such violent lightning, how powerful thunder will it be.


    All the people present are unpredictable and immeasurable.


    Lin Huan laughs, "ghost face Shura, let you taste the feeling of being struck by thunder and see where you are going to escape?"


    Lin Huan''s laughter fell behind, and he raised the sword of Mo Wen, which seemed to be holding a powerful force, and fell down abruptly.


    The ghost face Shura was terrified, and the ghost screamed continuously, trying to resist Lin Huan''s nine Xiao thunder.


    However, after Lin Huan frantically split, there was no reaction?


    Lin Huan a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility? Can''t help but split again a few times, and then still no response?


    Everyone laughed, "look at the situation, it turned out to be a dumb thunder."


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you how my jiuxiao Tianlei can be learned so easily." Crazy sword light thunder burst out laughing.


    "He''s dumb, ha ha?" Shura jianzun also felt that it was very funny.


    "But the lightning screen just now is so huge that it can''t be dumb thunder?" Yu Jianxian was slightly surprised.


    But seeing Lin Huan scratching his ears, he didn''t know where there was a problem. For a moment, he repeatedly cleaved the sword, but there was no response at all.


    "Hey, hey, hey." The ghost faced Shura chuckled: "Lin muhuan, how can you be dumb? Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 515

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan constantly luck, want to pull down jiuxiao Tianlei, but still no reaction, a complete confusion.


    Ghost face Shura disappeared in the illusion, and said with a smile: "Lin muhuan, now is your time to die."


    At the end of the speech, the mirage of all things suddenly appeared, and countless fierce ghosts poured out their nests and moved. At the same time, they attacked Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at the phantom like the tide, which was less than the tide of Qiantang River, and retreated one after another.


    Lin Huan knew very well that although these illusions and ghosts were used to hide people''s eyes and ears, as long as he could not guard against any illusion, it was possible for the illusion to change from virtual to real, from false to true.


    Lin Huan could not help sweating straight, scalp numbness, tengtengteng back again a few steps.


    Seeing that all kinds of illusions had come suddenly, countless claws came to hide the sky. Lin Huan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking again and again, and he was shocked.


    "How to deal with this?" Only such a question flashed in Lin Huan''s mind.


    "Jie Jie, hey, hey, hey." Countless phantoms began to laugh.


    The face of enchantment demon Yan Chi also changed, can''t help but feel sorry: "such a young talent, is it so destroyed?"


    They all looked at everything in front of them in horror, as if they had forgotten space and time.


    "Ah Huan, you can''t die, you can''t die." Ling Feng has a strong friendship with Lin Huan, and he can''t help shouting.


    Even Hua Dao long Luo Meng was deeply sorry. However, Fang Kun laughed happily: "Lin muhuan, this time it depends on how arrogant you are?"


    "Lin muhuan was defeated like this. He was defeated like this." Shura sword Zun seems to be a little unbelievable.


    "Maybe he''s going to lose." Yujianxian seems to have confirmed this fact.


    Lin Huan retreated step by step. He had already retreated to the edge of the altar. He could not retreat any more. He said in secret, "I can''t retreat any more. If I retreat again, I will be defeated."


    Lin Huan immediately stabilized his figure. At the same time, the countless phantom ghosts, such as the horse beehive, rushed in.


    "Ah The long sword suddenly points to the sky.


    Lin Huan can''t help but feel very heavy, such as thousands of tremendous pressure.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but smile. He felt as if he was in control of some kind of energy. Once it was exerted, it would be irresistible.


    Sure enough, when Lin Huan was about to be torn to pieces by countless phantoms and ghosts, Lin Huan held up the Mo Wen sword, as if holding up a powerful force, and cut it down heavily.


    "Click, click, click." The loud noise tore the sky.


    All of a sudden, I saw a thunderbolt coming from the sky like a brilliant jade dragon.


    "You Tian Lei, lead it by me. Destroy the heaven and the earth, and the heaven is boundless. "


    "Boom" sound, brilliant, full of the whole mountain.


    All of a sudden, the countless phantoms screamed and disappeared. There is no way to resist the thunder. All the dark clouds are gone.


    For a moment, between heaven and earth, it was restored to its original appearance again.


    Under the thunder, the illusions were gone. The ghost face Shura seems to have been hit hard and retreated step by step.


    But the ghost face Shura seemed very unwilling. When he stepped back a few steps, he suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky and howled bitterly. His shape and spirit were very miserable and terrible. It seems that at that moment, the ghost face Shura seems to be transformed into a fierce ghost. The sharp ghost claws suddenly become huge, and the body shape becomes more and more strange. All of a sudden, flash away.


    Lin Huan was shocked, but he saw that the ghost face Shura had already arrived in front of him, and the sharp ghost claws came all over the sky.


    Luocha ghost change


    Shura sword Zun''s face also changed, "ghost face Shura seems to be doing the last fight."


    The imperial sword fairy could not help but worry: "it seems that we need to make plans for the next step."


    Fang Kun can''t help but smile: "don''t worry, I''m all ready, just wait for Lin muhuan to die without a burial place."


    Seeing that the ghost face Shura uses the incarnation of "Luocha ghost change" to rush at Lin Huan, Lin Huan sees that his ghost claw is going to pierce his body. Not from a Lin, suddenly back a step. Boundless power suddenly came into play from the elixir field. For a moment, don''t ask the sword to separate.


    Use Qi to defend the sword, and the sword will follow your heart.


    But see that one mo Wen sword twinkle boundless sword awn, split ten thousand sword light, whirl indefinitely, cleave to ghost face Shura. Although the ghost claws of ghost face Shura are extremely sharp, they click under the cleavage of the sword.


    But at that time, the huge ghost was beaten back to its original shape by the flying sword.


    The ghost face Shura exclaimed and flew away. Then the flying sword flew to the ghost face Shura reluctantly. The ghost face Shura was frightened in cold sweat and couldn''t help pulling out the two snake like whip things to attack the flying sword.


    The ghost faced Shura was really powerful. For a moment, he danced the two weapons like snakes and whips around his body like two gray shadows. Feijian left flash suddenly, but they are all blocked by the ghost face Shura.


    Lin Huan smiles a little, and the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang flows out again, and suddenly pours into the flying sword. For a moment, the flying sword seemed to become huge and hit the ghost face Shura weapon.


    Lin Huan made such a strange sound when he heard the flying sword strike on something like a snake or a whip. For a moment, I was afraid that the flying sword would have an accident. I couldn''t help but withdraw my skill and hold it back in my hand. At first glance, I found that there was no damage, so I was relieved.


    At this time, but the ghost face Shura was dazed by Lin Huan, even after Lin Huan received the sword for a long time, he still kept waving that pair of strange weapons like snakes and whips. When he realized that Lin Huan had been attacked by the flying sword, he couldn''t help gasping. It seems that Lin Huan''s flying sword has forced him out of breath and panic.


    Lin Huan saw that the ghost face Shura was still in shock, and said in his heart: "the Luocha claw of the ghost face Shura doesn''t know how many harmful things it has done, so I''ll let him try the power of Sirius claw."


    Immediately, Lin Huan looked up at the sky and howled, just like a wolf whistling at the moon. In an instant, Lin Huan suddenly flew up.


    But when they saw Lin Huan''s body shape, they could see it clearly at first, but then it turned into a gray one, and then the gray body shape changed, just like a Sirius running against the wind, suddenly came at an amazing speed.


    Ghost face Shura exclaimed, too late to send a move to deal with, that day the wolf has arrived in front of him.


    But see that day the wolf is huge and incomparable, four claws sharp and incomparable, wolf mouth fangs amazing, with the momentum of ferocious abnormal rushed down the ghost face Shura.


    "Sirius died of hunger."

 Chapter 516

    Peach blossom color doctor - ghost face Shura obviously know this move, can''t help exclaiming.


    Jinyu Shura saw that the ghost face Shura would die miserably under the "hungry death of Sirius". He could not help but panic and said: "sect master, sect master, go to rescue the ghost face Shura quickly."


    However, the ghost face Shura did not move, but looked at it faintly.


    "Sect master, sect master, you will die if you don''t do it again." Jinshuro said in horror.


    "Yes, sect leader, Guimian Shura is a rare master of Shura sword sect." Yushula also said.


    However, the Shura sword didn''t move. Because Shura jianzun knows very well that Lin Huan can''t fly to other places in such a fight. Only when Lin Huan can''t separate himself from others can they take advantage of it. Therefore, Shura jianzun would rather sacrifice the ghost face Shura''s life at all costs in order to destroy Lin Huan.


    "Jianzun, you are ready." Fang Kun said coldly.


    "Well, wait for the best time and get ready to do it." Shura jianzun said fiercely.


    "But what about guimianshura?" It seems that the imperial sword fairy still has a trace of compassion and worries about the ghost face Shura.


    "In order to destroy Lin muhuan, I have to sacrifice the ghost face Shura." Shura sword Zun sighed.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s magic body Sirius pours on the ghost face Shura. The ghost face Shura screams, and the Rocha claws suddenly come out. Lin Huan''s Sirius claws are intertwined. For a moment, the two claws fought against each other. They were extremely fierce, and the people who watched them were terrified.


    However, after all, Lin Huan is slightly better than others. Under the attack of Sirius claw, the ghost face Shura retreats. For a moment, his whole body was torn up by Lin Huan, and even the ghost mask was torn down by Lin Huan.


    However, when Lin Huan tore up the ghost face Shura''s mask, it suddenly seemed that he had been punctured. He roared and covered his face with his hands.


    But when the ghost face Shura''s face was torn off, everyone could see clearly what he looked like. They could not help but sigh. Some girls even screamed out.


    Lin Huan also saw the face clearly. It was full of knife marks. It looked terrible. He didn''t know who had such a deep hatred that he made the face like this.


    I''m afraid that this ghost face Shura also has deep sadness? When Lin Huan thought about it like this, he was slightly touched in his heart.


    However, guimianshura was deeply involved in the past for a long time. At that time, he was still a handsome young man. Because of his lust for beauty, he offended a powerful man. The man not only disfigured himself, but also made himself a man. Ghost face Shura thought of here, some crazy up. How can I hate it? If it''s not for that person, how natural and unrestrained his life is, and then because of him, let himself live so long.


    At this time, Lin Huan who tore up the ghost face Shura mask undoubtedly became the biggest vent object of the ghost face Shura. Ghost face Shura tore heart crack lung of miserably roar, open teeth dance claw ground to rush toward Lin Huan.


    At this moment, although the ghost face Shura did not wear a ghost mask, it was a bit more terrifying than wearing a ghost mask. Lin Huan could not help sighing and retreated a few steps.


    However, at this time, the ghost face Shura claw had already come up. Lin Huan was stunned and scratched his clothes with sharp claws. For a moment, even the scratched skin was in pain.


    Lin Huan is very surprised. It''s obvious that the ghost face Shura has come to work hard.


    However, in this case, Lin Huan has been difficult to ride a tiger. In desperation, he had to fight with ghost face Shura with a smile.


    The scene of two people fighting in front of us has become more and more amazing, and the tragic scene can''t be described by simple competition. At this time, the two people simply use their lives to fight each other.


    Shura sword Zun coldly looked at everything in front of him, and his pupils contracted again.


    "Do it, jianzun. This is the best time." Fang Kun urged.


    "It''s jianzun. If you lose the chance, you won''t come again." Yujianxian said the same.


    "Good." Shura sword master coldly said a word, waving his big hand, he could not help but said: "ghost face, you are not a man or a woman, not a man or a ghost, I help you out."


    When Lin Huan and guimianshura were fighting hard, Lin Huan suddenly felt that the earth seemed to vibrate slightly, and he could not help crying out: "it''s not good."


    Lin Huan''s sense of touch was extremely sharp, so when he touched the danger, he was awe inspiring and stopped the ghost face Shura and turned over.


    Just then, the whole altar exploded.


    For a while, the dust was rolling and the sand was flying away.


    Ghost faced Shura looked at the scene in front of him in horror. He couldn''t help turning over and wanted to escape. Then he just stepped out, and there was a strong explosion at his feet. The ghost faced Shura could not help but step back. However, there was a violent explosion everywhere.


    In a flash, the whole altar seemed to be overturned and rose to the sky.


    The ghost faced Shura dodged everywhere, but there was a violent explosion everywhere. For a moment, he was so frightened that he wanted to use his power and pull himself out, but a fragment hit him wildly.


    The ghost faced Shura couldn''t help but scream and spit out a mouthful of blood. If he wanted to escape again, he was already powerless. He staggered and fell on the altar, and then there was another explosion. The ghost face Shura was immediately smashed and bloody.


    Lin Huan is on the top of the ghost face Shura. He is shocked to see such a tragic scene. I know that once I can''t get rid of the endless explosive attack of this altar, I''m afraid it will be the same as ghost faced Shura. I can''t help flipping in the air and constantly stepping on the flying stone, in order to avoid the scope of the explosion.


    All of a sudden, when they saw that something like this happened, they were shocked and ran away for fear that the terrible explosion would affect them. For a while, some of the weak and slow runners were hit by flying stones and died of vomiting blood on the spot.


    Ling Feng saw such a situation, saw Lin Huan no matter how hard can''t escape the explosion range, can''t help heartache abnormal, while running, while shouting: "ah Huan, ah Huan."


    Meimo Yanchi didn''t expect such a thing. She retreated and looked at Shura sword Zun. But when he saw Shura jianzun, yujianxian and Fang Kun standing together, he could not help but understand everything. I can''t help but think that these three people are really crafty and cruel, and that such a young hero will be killed in their hands for nothing. I can''t help but hate them.

 Chapter 517

    The peach blossom color doctor Shura jianzun, yujianxian and Fang Kun looked at the boundless explosion cloud, and could not find Lin Huan''s figure. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Fang, this is a wonderful plan. There are so many explosives on the whole altar. No matter how powerful Lin muhuan is, he can''t escape." The Sword Fairy laughed.


    "It''s just the sacrifice of a master like guimianshura." Fang Kun pretended to feel sorry.


    "The ghost face Shura helped us to get rid of Lin muhuan successfully, which was also a proper death." Shura sword Zun said lightly.


    At this time, there was not much sound of violent explosion, the whole huge altar had been completely destroyed, and Lin Huan was also hit by flying stones, spitting blood in his mouth. Seeing that the breath is not smooth, we are about to fall into the explosion range of thick smoke.


    Lin Huan clearly knew that once he fell into the explosion range of smoke, he would be like a ghost face Shura, and the body would be broken. But the explosion happened suddenly, and the whole altar exploded at the same time, not only unable to escape the altar, but also kept under the control of the violent explosion.


    Naturally, Lin Huan did not know that Fang Kun had made careful arrangements when he set up such a trap. He asked those explosives, once ignited, to blow air from all directions to block their escape. Then the whole altar began to explode violently, destroying it. In this way, Lin Huan could not escape from the altar, even if he had high skill, he could only escape to heaven. However, a person''s cultivation is limited after all. Even if he gives full play to all his skills, he can''t fly into the sky and escape.


    It''s very rare for any master like Lin Huan to fly into the air with his keen sense of touch, and then, with the help of flying stones, he has not been trapped in the explosion.


    However, Lin Huan had been injured by the flying stone, and his breath was not smooth. Although he was able to step on the flying stone and avoid the attack of the flying stone, Lin Huan was bound to fall down after a long time.


    At this time, Lin Huan has clearly noticed that the third wave of explosion has come.


    Lin Huan could not help sweating like rain, and said: "once these three waves of explosions are bombed, I''m afraid I can''t escape any more."


    Shura jianzun and the other three looked at Lin Huan''s difficulty in the air, and they couldn''t accurately step on the flying stone for several times, and they were constantly injured by the flying stone, so they all laughed.


    Just then, the third wave of explosion exploded.


    This time, the explosion was obviously more powerful than the previous two. After the big bang, it seemed that the whole mountain had been overturned.


    The smoke billowed up into the sky, and Lin Huan was extremely frightened. He said to himself, "am I going to be blown to pieces and die?"


    Just as Lin Huan''s true Qi dissipates and is about to fall down, he sees an inexplicable flying object coming into the sky.


    "What''s that?" Fang Kun looked at the inexplicable flying object in surprise.


    I saw that the inexplicable flying object looked like a miniature helicopter, but the helicopter looked strange, like a big bird.


    Shura sword Zun also saw that inexplicable flying object, can''t help but sigh and say: "isn''t it that Lin muhuan''s life should not die?"


    Seeing the inexplicable flying object, Yu Jianxian sighed: "I lost the chance to get rid of Lin muhuan today. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future."


    When Lin Huan''s body was falling down and the smoke and dust under his body was rising, he couldn''t help but close his eyes and said, "since people have their own lives, I can''t force them."


    However, just as Lin Huan was desperate, he suddenly heard the sound of the motor besides the explosion. Lin Huan a Leng, can''t help but open his eyes, but saw Mo Xun driving a strange shape of machine rushed to himself.


    At this time, Lin Huan saw that Mo Xun''s smile was like a delicate Begonia flower, sweet and charming. It''s really worthwhile for Lin Huan to see such beautiful flowers at this time of life and death.


    Lin Huan already felt that he could not resist, and his body was falling rapidly. Today, he felt that everything he saw seemed to be an illusion.


    "Sect master, sect master, come on, come on up." Mo Xun saw Lin Huan fall down and cried out in panic.


    "It''s Mo Xun''s voice. It''s really Mo Xun''s voice." Lin Huan cried with great joy.


    "Sect master, sect master, I''ve come to save you. You can''t die. You promised me Mo Xun cried out.


    "Mo Xun, ha ha, it''s really Mo Xun." Lin Huan laughed and saw that the flying object suddenly flew over. Lin Huan spared no effort to catch the body of the flying object and was carried away by the flying object.


    The next moment, the sound of earth shaking explosion soared to the sky, like a volcano that has been deposited for many years. There was dust and smoke everywhere. The whole summit of Chaoyang peak was shaking violently.


    Xiuluo jianzun''s face was very blue. He stamped his feet and said in his heart: "not only did he not get rid of Lin muhuan, but also sacrificed his proud students." Shura jianzun was very lonely for a moment, and his serious anger became more and more intertwined.


    Fang Kun, the Dragon Sword sect, felt sorry for not getting rid of Lin Huan. He said, "once Lin muhuan goes, the Tianjian Gang is bound to set off an uproar."


    Yu Jianxian could not help shaking his head and said, "jianzun, if this move fails, Lin muhuan is bound to come back for revenge. We''d better make a good response."


    Fang Kun also echoed: "it''s because Lin Huan''s martial arts are so terrible and smart. He will surely think that it''s from our hands. We must think about it in the long run and imagine how to deal with Lin muhuan''s counterattack."


    Shura sword said with a cold face: "although Lin muhuan escaped by chance, he has been seriously injured. He will not retaliate in a short time, so we also take this opportunity to think about how to deal with Lin muhuan."


    The imperial sword fairy said anxiously: "if it is Lin muhuan, there is nothing to be afraid of. It is terrible because of Lin muhuan''s background. We know nothing about it."


    Shura sword respect a Zheng, way: "exactly, this pour is a problem that can''t prevent."


    Fang Kun thought for a moment and said, "I have a plan to use."


    "What strategy?" Yu Jianxian asked first.


    Fang Kun can''t help but smile: "my Ling Feng and Lin muhuan have some friendship. We can send Ling Feng to lurk around Lin muhuan. In this way, everything about Lin Huan can be mastered by us."


    Shura sword Zun nodded slightly and said, "this is a feasible method, but is Lingfeng reliable?"


    Fang Kun said with a smile again: "jianzun, don''t worry about it. Just leave it to me." Fang Kun finished this sentence and couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng hiding in the distance.

 Chapter 518

    Peach blossom color doctor - when the explosion of such a large altar happened, the people of seven sword gate had already fled to a safe place. In order to watch Lin Huan die, Shura jianzun and other people haven''t been far away. But the result not only let them wish, but also left a huge disaster.


    Yu Jianxian and Shura jianzun stopped Fang Kun''s words and nodded in agreement. After a discussion, they left the altar.


    Lin Huan grabbed the body with both hands, and was taken out by Mo Xun in the simple plane. He flew straight to the top of Chaoyang peak. Looking down from the top, there were lots of trees on the steep mountain.


    "Master, you have to sit down." Mo Xun cried out.


    "You''d better go down quickly. I don''t think the plane can carry the weight of both of us." Lin Huan looked at the crude plane and said with worry.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, my plane looks simple, but it''s still on horsepower." Mo Xun said unconvinced.


    "That''s good. Don''t fall apart." Lin Huan was laughing.


    However, there was a sudden sound in the case of the plane. Lin Huan frowned and said, "what''s that sound?"


    "Oh, it''s all your fault. There''s no oil." Mo Xun exclaimed in surprise.


    "What, no oil?" Lin Huan was shocked and said, "why don''t you fill it up?"


    "I''m full. How can I run out of oil?" Mo Xun''s suspicions continued: "this plane is also too fuel consuming."


    "This is not the time for theory." Lin Huan felt that the plane had been swaying left and right, and was obviously losing its accuracy. "Hurry down, or we''ll both fall to death."


    The plane was obviously unable to take off at this time, but kept heading down the mountain. Mo Xun was so surprised that he lost his face. He tried to hold the engine, but he couldn''t control the flight of the plane. He couldn''t help screaming.


    Lin Huan saw that under such circumstances, once the plane fell into the cliff, he was afraid that the two would be crushed to pieces. I thought that I was not burned to pieces by explosives. Instead, I was burned to pieces by falling to the bottom of the cliff. I really can''t get away with it anyway.


    "Don''t look, quick, try to control it and make it crash land on the mountain." Lin Huan exclaimed.


    "It''s so easy for you to say. Now it''s almost out of gas. I can''t control him." Mo Xun cried in panic.


    Lin Huan has recovered a lot from his rest. He can''t help but bite his teeth and turn over to the plane. At this time, I could see the original appearance of the plane clearly. I saw a plane. It was called a simple plane, and it was called a toy made of some metal materials. It''s just that the fuel tank and motor are added, and the flight equipment is installed. Only don''t look for such a careless person to fly to the sky with such a thing. No matter how simple and unreliable it is, it has saved one''s own life in a word, which is also a great contribution.


    Lin Huan stepped on the chassis of the simple plane, just like stepping on a boat drifting in the waves of the sea. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would fall into the cliff.


    Although Mo Xun was in a panic, he still managed to control the engine. At this time, Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun. His long hair was blown high by Feng. Because of panic and excessive force, his face turned red, revealing a different kind of beauty. Lin Huan''s heart is rippling. This little girl is also beautiful.


    However, when Lin Huan thought of this, the plane''s oil was obviously exhausted, and he quickly planted it under the cliff.


    "Ah." Mo Xun screamed, and the plane fell down rapidly.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking that the retribution had come too soon. He had just moved his mind, and the retribution had already come. However, although retribution has come, opportunity has also come.


    As the head of a school, Lin Huan didn''t pay attention to her in front of Mo Xun. But Lin Huan, who has practiced the blissful Scripture, has eleven beautiful wives, so he doesn''t dare to be greedy any more. I''m afraid God can''t see him. Suddenly, a thunder comes down and turns his chopper into black coke, but it''s very bad. So this Lin Huan with Mo Xun this little girl ripple unceasingly, but still pretends to be a gentleman.


    But now it''s the harmony between heaven and earth, and heaven has given such an opportunity to himself, so why don''t you take advantage of it?


    Lin Huan smiles with pride. With the sudden shaking of the body, he leans down, and Lin Huan stumbles on it. This is very good. Lin Huan jumps on Mo Xun''s jade back.


    Although that jade back is more slender, but that soft and boneless feeling is very comfortable. And because of the sudden attack, Lin Huan wiped his head from Mo Xun''s neck and gave Mo Xun a big kiss on his smooth cheek.


    Mo Xun felt that his cheek seemed to be sucked by a sponge. He could not help frowning. "Master, you are disgusting. Do you want to take advantage of others like this?" But I''m not proud of what I said.


    Lin Huan this flutter does not matter, unexpectedly born in Mo Xun''s delicate cheek heavily kiss a, pro Lin Huan that spring heart ripple ah. For a moment, in front of the little girl pretending to be a pure uncle of a gentleman''s appearance can no longer be maintained. Can''t help that hands are not honest, intentionally or unintentionally touched Mo Xun''s chest soft.


    It''s small, but it feels good. Lin Huan laughed with pride.


    Mo Xun couldn''t help being hit by an electric current. He screamed and looked at Lin Huan in surprise. Lin Huan can clearly see the inconceivable from her eyes.


    Mo Xun is really incredible. When he took the initiative, his thousand and ten thousand didn''t want to. How could he be so dishonest at this time.


    Lin Huan saw that Mo Xun''s face was not right, and said: "Mo Xun, I didn''t mean to, haha."


    However, he didn''t mean to say that, and the magic hands were still kneading on Mo Xun''s little softness. Mo Xun couldn''t help feeling a little soft, and wanted to resist, but he was very eager.


    What''s the matter with the sect leader now? How can he become a person? Even if you want to thank me for saving my life, it''s not so urgent. But then I thought he had a girlfriend? Can''t help but struggle to sit up.


    Lin Huan was stunned and released his hands. However, Mo Xun''s slender and soft body was still in his body. The fragrance from his hair made Lin Huan intoxicated. Not from the body of yin and Yang and Qi, extremely sensitive to produce a desire, let Lin Huan''s blood run up quickly. His hands began to be dishonest again. This time, he even tried to touch Mo Xun through his clothes. Instead, he wanted to go in through Mo Xun''s collar.

 Chapter 519

    Mo Xun''s eyes are as big as duck''s eggs. He looks at Lin Huan in surprise. He looks very beautiful, but he is not honest.


    Lin Huan laughs and ignores Mo Xun''s eyes. He just puts his hand on the soft. So wonderful feeling, like satin smooth, and full of full elasticity.


    However, when Lin Huan was at ease, Mo Xun could not help but be teased by Lin Huan and screamed out.


    Lin Huan was surprised. He thought it was a strong resistance reaction after he was touched. When he looked at it carefully, his hair stood up.


    At this time, the plane was going up to a huge rock on the mountain. If this happens, I''m afraid it''s not just the destruction of the aircraft but the death of the people without a burial place.


    Lin Huan once again at a critical moment, can''t help but take back the heart that is ready to move, once again show the extraordinary side of martial arts, hold up Mo Xun and fly up. Then the next moment, the plane hit the rock, the impact of the terrible, not like.


    Lin Huan didn''t care to see what the plane had hit, because Lin Huan, who had lost his support, held Mo Xun and fell down quickly.


    "Ah, ah, ah." Mo Xun screamed.


    Lin Huan holds Mo Xun''s soft body. Although he feels incomparably beautiful, he thinks that he will become a ghost in the next moment, which is really not what he wants. In this case, it''s not a waste of my life''s elegance to be presumptuous.


    That Lin Huan unexpectedly moves such a mind at this time, is really not the general romantic.


    Mo Xun never thought that Lin Huan had a bad idea for himself at this moment. However, when she found out, it was too late, because Lin Huan''s moist lips had been kissing her lips just closed.


    Mo Xun''s eyes were as big as duck''s eggs again, and a pair of watery eyes looked at Lin Huan in surprise. But I was surprised, but I was surprised.


    But just as Lin Huan wanted to take the next step, "bang," they hit a big tree together. The tree is luxuriant, two people fortunately hit the top of the tree, and then hit down, and then hit the branch, swing there.


    At this time, Lin Huan felt that his waist was almost broken, because he laid the bottom and hit the tree trunk, but Mo Xun''s delicate body fell firmly in his arms. Should there be no big damage? But Lin Huan bared his teeth and cried out.


    Mo Xun found that he was completely lying in Lin Huan''s arms, his mouth was still on his face, and his whole body was hugged by him. Because he was too nervous, his limbs wrapped around Lin Huan like octopus. That kind of posture looked very beautiful.


    Mo Xun could not help but scream. He quickly raised his head, but saw that Lin Huanzheng was in pain, and his expression was very painful.


    Lin Huan wanted to steal a good time, but he didn''t expect to get hurt first. He felt that all his bones were falling apart. What else could he feel?


    Mo Xun couldn''t help but feel proud, "it seems that he is not honest. Now I will punish you."


    "You''re a bit of a civil servant. No, I''ve become like this." Cried Lin Huan.


    "You are dishonest to those who have no public morality." Mo Xun said with a pout.


    "Well, Miss Mo, it''s my fault. Please don''t press me any more. I''m suffocated by you." Lin Huan gasped.


    Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan''s red face. He couldn''t help but feel very proud and let you drag it. Now I can''t even move, I can''t pull it up.


    "Miss Mo, please, get up quickly." Lin Huan begged.


    "If I can''t, if I can''t, I''m going to crush you and kill you." Mo Xun laughed and tried again.


    However, the strength of the several branches that had been rushed down by the two people had already been crushed, and it was difficult to bear the weight of the two people. Under the same force of Mo Xun, "click" broke completely.


    Mo Xun screamed, and Lin Huan rolled his eyes directly. It''s over. I think Lin Huan''s hero is extraordinary and romantic, and he died so young.


    With a "plop" sound, they hit the hillside heavily. Fortunately, the place has reached the bottom of the mountain, and the pouring radian is not very big, but Rao is so. After they hit down, because there is no shelter, they still can''t avoid sliding down the mountain.


    Mo Xun screams and buries his head in Lin Huan''s arms. And Lin Huan had already fallen into a coma, so all the way rolling, it is rolling out all the meat and vegetables.


    I saw that I didn''t die when I fell from the plane, I didn''t die when I hit a big tree, I fell to the ground when I fell from a big tree, and I fainted. I was afraid that I would be directly knocked to death when I hit a stone halfway along the way. When Fang wakes up, Lin Huan can''t help sighing about his life.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get so bad that they rolled into a clump of grass and stopped.


    Mo Xun''s face was so pale that he saw Lin Huan''s mouth slant and his eyes slant. It seemed that he had more air intake and less exhalation. He couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "master, master, are you ok?"


    After shouting for a long time, Lin Huan didn''t respond. Mo Xun couldn''t help but panic, holding Lin Huan''s body and shaking up, shouting: "master, master, wake up quickly."


    "I didn''t fall to death and I''m going to be shaken to death by you." Lin Huan wanted to have a good rest, but was so shaken by Mo Xun that he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Master, are you ok?" Mo Xun said happily.


    "Who said I was ok?" Lin Huan frowned and said, "my waist is breaking. It hurts. And I broke my arm


    Lin Huan deliberately said that he was pathetic. Mo Xun couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "really, let me have a look."


    Lin Huan reluctantly lies on the ground. Mo Xun uncovers Lin Huan''s clothes and looks at the bruise. He can''t help crying out: "there''s congestion. It''s so serious. We have to go to the hospital quickly."


    Lin Huan thought that there was no one to come here, so it''s better to have a passion with Mo Xun. By the way, he also cured his injury. When Lin Huan wanted to come, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Xun pulls Lin Huan up to help him go to the hospital. Then Lin Huan is willing to get up, and can''t help crying.


    "How can I walk like this?"


    "Yes." Mo Xun frowned and said, "but what should I do?"


    "You rub it for me first, and it will ease a little. Maybe I can get up and walk." Mo Xun said unkindly.


    "All right." Mo Xun readily agreed, "don''t feel pain."

 Chapter 520

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan frowned, a heroic performance of dying, "come on."


    However, although Na Mo Xun was a woman, he was careless and practiced martial arts. There was no gentleness. He pressed Lin Huan''s back as soon as he went up. The powerful one made Lin Huan scream like a pig.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you in pain?" Mo Xun said innocently.


    "This is revenge." Lin Huan said wrongly.


    "How can I have it?"


    "If you don''t, you must be angry, but I just secretly kiss you." Lin Huan thought about the wonderful feeling and couldn''t help laughing obscenely.


    Mo Xun was aggrieved and said shyly, "no, I don''t blame you."


    "Really?" Lin Huan put on an expression of disbelief.


    "It''s true, of course." No answer.


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "don''t look. In fact, you can help me cure my injury."


    "Really, how to treat it?" Mo Xun asked quickly.


    "Come here and lie with me." Lin Huan was laughing.


    "Do you want to lie together for the treatment of injuries?" Mo Xun asked.


    "Of course, just do it." Lin Huan said: "if my injury is not cured, then I can''t leave. If I can''t leave, we can''t go down the mountain."


    Mo Xun thought that this guy must want to take advantage of me again. What a bad guy. Since your reason is so good, I will satisfy you.


    Mo Xun immediately lay next to Lin Huan. Looking at Lin Huan''s evil smile, he couldn''t help feeling hairy.


    "What are you doing so far away? Why don''t you come closer to me?" Lin Huan was laughing.


    "Close, close, who is afraid of who." Mo Xun not only leaned on Lin Huan''s body, but also put his soft body close to Lin Huan''s heart and said, "what else can you do?"


    However, when he got close to Lin Huan, Lin Huan laughed with pride, and then turned over and put Mo Xun on himself.


    When Lin Huan''s huge body was pressed on him like a hill, Mo Xun could not help feeling that he had been deceived and exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? You pressed me just now. Now it''s my turn to press you." Lin Huan laughs like a wolf that preys on lambs.


    "Villains, hooligans, hungry wolves." Mo Xun yelled.


    When Lin Huan saw that the wolf''s mouth was about to kiss him, he screamed and closed his eyes in horror.


    However, after a long time, did not feel Lin Huan kiss, can not help but open their eyes, looking at Lin Huan looking at himself.


    "You don''t want to." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "I didn''t." Mo Xun subconsciously answered a sentence, and then after answering, he regretted it.


    "Since there is no reluctance, what else do you say?" Lin Huan laughs and pours on Mo Xun''s delicate cheek.


    "You, you, what are you going to do?" Mo Xun is about to cry because of Lin Huan''s sudden action. He wants to escape, but he can''t.


    "What do you say I''m going to do? What will the wolf do when he meets the lamb? " Lin Huan asked with interest.


    "Definitely eat it." Mo Xun said in surprise, "you want to eat me."


    Lin Huan nodded and laughed: "that''s natural."


    Don''t look for a Leng. I don''t know what it''s like. Originally, I thought that my first time could be very romantic, but I didn''t expect to be in the wild mountains, but now that I am like this, I will accept my life.


    "It''s said to hurt." Mo Xun said with some worry.


    "No, it''s just a little pain, not very much." Lin Huan felt that he was too bad to be bad any more and fooled Mo Xun shamelessly.


    "You should be gentle. I''m afraid of pain." Mo Xun said with his big eyes.


    "Yes, I will." Lin Huan laughs and can''t wait to jump on Mo Xun again.


    Feeling Lin Huan''s strong kiss, Mo Xun shed tears of happiness as well as grievance. Lin Huan finally managed Mo Xun very gently. Although Mo Xun yelled and hurt during this period, which scared Lin Huan, the whole process was very smooth.


    Lin Huan has got a beautiful wife who looks like flowers. Naturally, he is very happy. Later, he used the blissful skill to absorb the pure yin-yang Qi in Mo Xun''s body, and quenched it into yin-yang Qi, which acted on his body and made a magical repair process for his injury.


    After Lin Huan''s death, looking at Mo Xun, who was sleeping like a kitten, he could not help gently pulling away the hair that covered his face. Mo Xun could not help opening his eyes and looking at Lin Huanzheng, who was looking at himself crazily, his face turned red.


    This girl looks careless and carefree. She turns out to be so shy. Lin Huan looked at his pink face like jade, and his heart couldn''t help rippling again.


    "Bad guy." Mo Xun laughed and scolded.


    "Where do we start?" Lin Huan was wronged.


    "You have cheated such a simple girl and said that you are not a villain." Mo Xun pouted.


    Lin Huan heard the words, but he felt that what Mo Xun said was very reasonable. He could not help nodding and saying, "I''m the biggest villain in the world."


    "Of course, it can''t be worse." Mo Xun said with a smile.


    "Well, since I can''t be any worse, I''ll be completely worse." Lin Huan laughed and hugged Mo Xun''s soft body again.


    "Ah, the coyote, the villain." Mo Xun screamed. However, when Lin Huan rubbed his soft hands, Mo Xun could not help feeling soft again.


    Lin Huan''s two colored hands began to knead in Mo Xun''s hands, which made Mo Xun very comfortable and giggled. Then, unconsciously, Lin Huan did it again.


    Mo Xun was run twice a day, and enjoyed the ultimate freedom. For a moment, he was no longer unruly. He was as gentle and clever as a kitten.


    Lin Huan had a deep sleep for a while and saw that the sky was getting dark. Mo Xun also woke up and lay in Lin Huan''s arms. He felt extremely happy. But after a while, Mo Xun suddenly remembered something and said, "now you want me, but what about your girlfriend?"


    "This one?" Lin Huan pondered.


    "Speak quickly? I want you to be responsible, but you can''t be irresponsible. " Mo Xun was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Lin Huan said solemnly.


    "But your girlfriend can''t let us marry you alone." Mo Xun became anxious.


    "It''s not the two of you who married me." Lin Huan said hesitantly.

 Chapter 521

    What do you mean Mo Xun didn''t know what Lin Huan meant.


    "I mean it''s not just you two who marry me." Lin Huan said anxiously, for fear that the savage girl would be angry at any time.


    "What, you mean you have more than one girlfriend." Mo Xun seemed to understand something: "tell me quickly, how many girlfriends do you have?"


    "Not much, actually." Lin Huan felt guilty.


    "How much, say it." Mo Xun became serious.


    "Just a dozen." What Lin Huan said is very light.


    "What, a dozen? You have a dozen girlfriends." Mo Xun''s eyes were bigger than duck''s eggs for a moment. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    However, Lin Huan even nodded.


    "You have more than a dozen girlfriends. You have more than a dozen girlfriends, so I''m the first one." Mo Xun was a little excited and lost his mind.


    "You are the twelfth." Lin Huan answered honestly.


    Don''t smell words, only feel the head buzzing explosion. In a moment of anger, he fell on Lin Huan, but he didn''t care about shyness, and began to bite.


    "You big villain, you big villain, you cheat me and bully me like this." Don''t beat and scold.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that Mo Xun''s heart was so strong. If you want to know that this girl is so hard to provoke, you should hold her in your mouth first, and when the time is right, you can do it again. But that''s it. That''s it.


    Mo Xun from the initial can''t believe, to the anger, and then to the final default fact, can''t help but silence.


    This makes Lin Huan a little worried. He can''t help looking at Mo Xun. Who knows that Mo Xun started to cry. This makes Lin Huan scared, won''t it, this wench can''t think of it?


    Lin Huan couldn''t help stroking Mo Xun. He was thrown away by Mo Xun. When Lin Huan felt guilty, he stroked her again and said, "don''t be angry, Mo Xun." Mo Xun angrily threw off his hand again.


    Lin Huan kept talking. He watched Mo Xun sitting next to him, holding his slender knees. His long hair fell down on the smooth jade back. His whole body looked exquisite and beautiful. Lin Huan can''t help but touch up, show that pair of magic incomparable hand, knock on Mo Xun''s body.


    Lin Huan''s hands are slender, long and magical. At the beginning, Mo Xun still slightly resisted. At that time, when Lin Huan''s hands touched her with magic, Mo Xun could not help but eliminate his vigilance.


    Mo Xun''s skin is smooth, delicate and comfortable to touch. Lin Huan gradually reveled in the boundless beauty, and could not help hugging Mo Xun in his arms again, completing a journey for the third time.


    Mo Xun felt the wonderful feeling of being immortal. He buried his head tightly in Lin Huan''s arms and said, "master, you know I like you. You won''t abandon me."


    "How could I abandon you? What nonsense did I say?" Lin Huan comforted him.


    "But I have eleven sisters before me, and I have the shortest contact with you. You certainly don''t have deep feelings for me." Mo Xun could not help but express his worries.


    "Mo Xun, we have experienced life and death, and you have saved my life. How can I be that ungrateful person?" Lin Huan said solemnly.


    Mo Xun said, "yes, I can save your life."


    Mo Xun finally got rid of his worries, and happiness fell like a cat in Lin Huan''s arms.


    After Lin Huan and Mo Xun''s romantic moment, they get up after finishing their clothes. Mo Xun saw that Lin Huan''s injury had recovered. He could not help but said in surprise: "master, your injury is really good."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "that''s natural. Our master''s Kung Fu is unparalleled in the world." However, he said to Mo Xun, "Mo Xun, when we are alone, don''t call us the master."


    When Mo Xun thought of that lingering, his face turned red again. He nodded and called out: "brother Huan."


    Lin Huan laughs and hugs Mo Xun to feel his soft body.


    "Brother Huan, this time you escaped from the conspiracy of Shura sword to respect them. They won''t let you go. What are your plans for the future? " Mo Xun asked anxiously.


    "They won''t let me go, and I won''t let them go yet?" Lin Huan solemnly said: "don''t worry, don''t worry. Since ancient times, evil is more than good. They certainly won''t have anything to fear."


    Mo Xun nodded and said, "but you must be careful to guard against them."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "that''s necessary." But when Lin Huan said this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he was in a hurry for a moment.


    "Brother Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Xun asked.


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Lin Huan suddenly patted his head and cried, "no, it''s dangerous."


    Don''t look for Lin Huan''s dangerous appearance. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He just looks at Lin Huan quietly.


    "Mo Xun, come back with me. I''m worried that Shura jianzun and others will not benefit Mo Wen''s disciples." Lin Huan said.


    "Yes, although we don''t have many disciples in Jianmen, we can''t just sit by and watch them." Mo Xun nodded and said.


    "Exactly." Lin Huan was in a lot of places.


    Now Lin Huan and Mo Xun flew down the mountain. Mo Xun''s martial arts are not very good, but his lightness skill is very good. He is not behind Lin Huan at all.


    In the rush, Lin Huan asked: "Mo Xun, didn''t I ask you to lead the disciples down the mountain? How did you come back?"


    Mo Xun couldn''t help laughing: "fortunately I came back. If I didn''t come back, I would never see you again."


    It turned out that after Mo Xun led his disciples down the mountain, he suddenly thought that Lin Huan seemed to have a lot on his mind, and he forced his disciples away. For a moment, he thought that Lin Huan might be in danger, so he couldn''t help but feel relieved. However, just as Lin Huan said, his martial arts not only can''t help him, but also can implicate Lin Huan, so he hesitates all the time.


    However, Mo Xun was more interested in mechanical manufacturing since she was a child, so she thought of some whimsical ideas all day and made trouble. This makes Mo Xun''s grandfather sad. One is that he is worried that there will be no successor in his kung fu. The other is that Mo Wen''s sword gate will disappear sooner or later. So because Mo Wen likes to make trouble with the things that make trouble, he neglects his martial arts. As a result, my martial arts practice is in a mess, but my whimsical ideas have made great progress with the increase of reading.

 Chapter 522

    Just half a month ago, Mo Xun built his own plane. But because the plane was too simple, Mo Xun''s grandfather never let him test fly. This makes Mo Xun depressed.


    However, thinking of the danger Lin Huan was in. Mo Xun couldn''t worry so much for a moment. He flew into the sky when his grandfather didn''t pay attention. Thanks to the simple plane made by Mo Xun, Lin Huan was able to escape.


    After hearing all this, Lin Huan couldn''t help liking Mo Xun more and more. Heart way: "this tricky girl, is different from others."


    Then Lin Huan thought of the grandfather that Mo Xun mentioned, and asked: "Mo Xun, your grandfather is a man of Mo Wen''s sword gate. Why don''t you come out and shoulder the responsibility of Mo Wen''s sword gate, but entrust it to you."


    Mo Wen couldn''t help but ponder: "in fact, my grandfather Mo Feng was one of the experts around Lord Ye Longfei, but since the Shura sword master conspired to rebel, Lord Ye died in the war, and my grandfather was also seriously injured. Unfortunately, my grandfather survived. But because of the poison palm of Shura sword Zun, the real Qi in his body has been suppressed and can''t be exerted. So over the years, my grandfather has been suffering from poison palms, which is no different from an ordinary person. "


    Lin Huan could not help nodding, but Mo Xun continued: "my grandfather was worried that Shura sword Zun would occupy the gate of mowen sword. Since then, mowen sword gate was removed from the Tianjian sect, so he risked his life and recommended me as the leader of the gate. Shura sword master saw that my grandfather was already a useless man, and I was "OK, elder Mo, let me thunder leopard to try your Kung Fu." Thunder leopard roared a province, holding a big knife to Mo Feng split up.


    Mo Feng''s face was cold. When the thunder leopard''s knife came, he suddenly knocked it on the thunder leopard''s knife with the pot. For a moment, Lei Bao''s broadsword was knocked, and the cicadas were singing. Lei Bao could not help retreating two steps. He just felt that he wanted to crack and could not hold the handle of the broadsword.


    "Good skill." Lin Huan couldn''t help praising.


    "That''s right. My grandfather''s Kung Fu was as good as the master." Mo Xun said with pride.


    However, Mo Feng coughed violently after he suddenly started to work. Looking at the situation, it was obvious that his sincere Qi was hindered again.


    "Ha ha ha." Lei Bao laughed and said, "I heard that your martial arts have been abolished. It''s true."


    "Yes, no matter how deep his skill is, he can''t play it. It''s like a useless person." The Constitution also agrees.


    "Just take this opportunity to kill Mo Feng and go back to get the reward." Lei Bao laughed.


    Immediately, the thunder leopard came with a big knife and went to Mo Feng again.


    "Want to hurt my grandfather, don''t want to live." Don''t scold, and fly out.


    Lei Bao saw that it was mo Xun, the little girl, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. He said, "little girl, it''s up to you. Go away first, take me to clean up the old man, and then have a good time with you. "

 Chapter 523

    Peach blossom color doctor - "yes, this girl is really good-looking. Lei Bao, you''ve made a lot of money. You just throw away the one in your family and marry such a charming girl. How proud you are. You''re envious of your brothers. " The regulations add fuel to the flames.


    "Well, today is the best chance. Looking at the girl, her skin is tender enough to coagulate. It''s beautiful. " Thunder leopard said, a bit salivating.


    After moistening by Lin Huan''s blissful skill, Mo Xun became more and more gorgeous. The more Lei leopard looked, the more greedy he was.


    "Lei Bao, then clean up the old man quickly. The little girl can''t get out of your palm." He laughed.


    "Brother Zhang said," I can''t wait. "


    "Shameless, rascal, asshole." Mo Xun scolded: "you are impatient."


    "I didn''t expect that the name of this spicy sword didn''t come in vain, little pepper. I like it." Lei Bao laughed obscenely.


    Mo Xun looks at Lei Bao''s obscene smile, which is really disgusting. He thinks it''s the same obscene smile. He laughs disgustingly, and brother Huan laughs much more charming.


    See that thunder leopard holding a big knife to cut to Mo Feng again, Mo Feng''s face is very blue, coldly looking at Thunder leopard. When Lei Bao was cutting down, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t cut down with any force.


    Lei Bao is surprised. What kind of evil has he committed? How can he cut it? Can''t help but suddenly back knife, but plop a bottom to sit down on the ground.


    "Good boy, good skill." Mo Feng said with a heartfelt smile.


    It turned out that Lin Huan''s internal skill held the power of Lei Bao''s sword, so Lei Bao couldn''t cut it down no matter how hard he tried.


    Thunder leopard fell, can''t help but scold a way: "which bastard, dare to so fall Lao Tzu?"


    "It''s me." With a faint smile, Lin Huan came leisurely.


    "Lin muhuan, you are Lin muhuan." When Lin Huan came over with a smile of evil, Lei Bao and the regulations all cried out in fright.


    At the martial arts meeting of the seven swords club, they saw Lin Huan''s amazing martial arts. They not only beat the crazy sword and light thunder of xianjianmen, but also beat the arrogant and domineering Shura, the ghost face of Shura''s sword gate. In their eyes, Lin muhuan was a monster.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s sudden appearance, two people have already been scared out of courage, for a moment, no longer have the strength of just now, legs sieve chaff general, want to take the opportunity to escape.


    When Lin Huan slowly came over, all the people stopped fighting and could not help looking at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "Isn''t your Sabre very powerful? It looks like you''re coming at me." Lin Huan said to Lei Bao with eyebrows.


    However, although Lei Bao was very arrogant just now, it was like a frost beaten eggplant, and he didn''t dare to cut it with a knife. Lei Bao thinks his Sabre technique is very good, but when he meets a master like Lin Huan, he is afraid that he has been beaten all over the place to look for his teeth before he can make a move


    These people are naturally bullies. However, Shura Jianmen and mowen Jianmen have an irreconcilable feud. What''s more, Shura jianzun also designed to frame Lin muhuan at the martial arts meeting of the seven swords club. When he came to attack mowen Jianmen this time, Lei Bao and the constitution thought they had a chance to do meritorious service, but they didn''t expect to meet Lin Huan.


    The current situation is that we can''t beat others and can''t run away.


    "Fight with him." I can''t bear it. I roared: "rush, all rush for me."


    The more than ten disciples of Shura sword gate were not stupid either. They looked at Lin Huan with their weapons, but they did not dare to step forward.


    "Go on, I''ll do it if I don''t go on." Mo Xun had never been as relaxed as he was today, laughing.


    "Up, up for me." Lei Bao pushed one of his disciples to rush up. Although the rest of them were afraid, they thought that more than a dozen people would besiege one, so they would not be so easily knocked down. So they rushed up to Lin Huan one after another.


    Lei Bao and the Charter look at each other and want to take the opportunity to stay and slip away. But what I didn''t expect was that the group of disciples, seemingly lively and majestic, surrounded them. However, they still didn''t hit their weapons. They just felt that they had been punched in the chest and then fell all over the place.


    Still don''t run Ya of, thunder leopard and regulations looking at the scene in front of them, frightened, scrambling to escape. However, Lin Huan appeared in front of them like a ghost.


    "Where do you want to go? I''m here. Why don''t you have a cup of tea?" Lin Huan laughed.


    "Yes, yes." Articles of association and Lei Bao were smiling, but they turned back obediently.


    "That''s right. It''s so good." Lin Huan smiles happily.


    However, the Constitution and Lei Bao were not so honest. Once they turned their heads, they ran to both sides.


    Lin Huan''s face can''t help changing slightly. He is so dishonest. It seems that he won''t teach you some lessons. I don''t know how bad your grandfather Lin is.


    While talking, Lin Huan, like a ghost, goes to grab Lei Bao''s collar and raises it. Then he raises the constitution like a ghost. While they are being carried by Lin Huan, they are still running.


    Run, run. If you don''t run, you will die in his hands. Mo Xun looked at the two people who tried their best to run forward, but how hard they were still in the same place, just like running on the treadmill, he couldn''t help giggling.


    Lei Bao and the regulations were also flustered. Seeing Mo Xun laughing so happily, they realized that they had been running for a long time, but they were still in the same place. For a moment, they would never run again.


    "Why don''t you run, keep running?"


    "No running, no running." They said dejectedly.


    "Then be obedient."


    "Be obedient, be obedient."


    Two people had to obediently walked back, shrugged head, walked to Mo Feng in front.


    "Grandfather, it''s up to you. These two boys dare not respect the old people and teach them a lesson." Lin Huan couldn''t help looking at Mo Xun and blinking at her. If no one is present now, Mo Xun really wants to see a Bo''er on Lin Huan''s face.


    Mo Feng, holding a big cigarette bag in his hand, slowly stood up from the chair and said faintly, "if it was when I was young, looking at you like this, I would beat you to death with one blow and break your brains."


    Two people can''t help but be shocked, repeatedly called up, "the old man, please forgive me."


    Mo Feng smile, said: "I haven''t finished, what are you nervous about?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Now that I''m old, I can''t see such bloody scenes, so I''ll forgive you this time. But I advise you not to do evil with Shura sword."


    "Yes, yes." Two heads are like a chicken pecking rice.

 Chapter 524

    "Let them go. It''s too cheap for them." Don''t look disappointed.


    "This is a river crab club. Do you have to make a river of blood?" Mo Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "in the crab society, we should pay attention to respecting the old and loving the young. We can''t kill them all the time."


    Mo Xun couldn''t help but spit out his tongue. He watched Mo Feng still talking. He said that his hands were covered with blood at the beginning, how powerful and domineering it was. But now it''s a river crab society, and he is also a river crab. Even his kung fu is unfamiliar.


    "Why don''t you say you can''t do it now? Otherwise, they won''t be cut on the head with a knife. " Mo Xun listened to his grandfather''s argument and couldn''t help saying what he said.


    Mo Feng''s face can''t help turning a little red, suddenly changed his face, "you girl, I haven''t settled accounts with you, but you''re talking about your grandfather. I''ve told you many times that I want you to practice your Kung Fu well, but do you have to go and stir up that broken plane? Now, people are going to cut off my grandfather''s head with a knife. If the old man grunts and falls to the ground, what do you do? "


    Mo Xun smelled the words, his face was dark clouds, scared not to say a word.


    Lin Huan then understood why Na Mo Xun was so eloquent. It turned out that he had a more eloquent grandfather, who didn''t teach much Kung Fu, but he did teach good Kung Fu. Look at him. Mo Xun has got 70% of his skill now. I''m afraid that in a few years, he will be better than the blue.


    Who knows that Mo Feng didn''t seem to stop. He continued: "look at this young man. He''s good at Kung Fu at a young age. That''s an example. What kind of plane do you think your plane can really fly in the sky? If you can really fly in the sky, what do you need so many experts to do?"


    "Stop, stop, stop." Mo Xun couldn''t bear it and made a stop.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that the old man''s demeanor was a great one, but now he looks like such a naughty boy. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured.


    Mo Feng was interrupted, quite uncomfortable. He was waiting to speak again, but Mo Xun took the lead and said, "grandfather, you say my kung fu is not good, I admit that. But if you say that the plane I built is not so good, I won''t admit it. If I hadn''t built a broken plane, I couldn''t have rescued him. If I hadn''t rescued him, your old head would have moved from you and fell to the ground


    Mo Feng a listen, a don''t believe expression, said: "you build the plane really fly?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "grandfather, it''s not really able to fly, it''s really able to fly. If Mo Xun hadn''t saved me from the scene of the explosion, I would have been broken to pieces. "


    When Lin Huan said this, he suddenly felt that his tone of voice was similar to that of his grandparents. I can''t help but secretly say that I''m very good. I''m afraid I''ll become wordy if I stay with them any longer.


    "So your plane can really fly?" Mo Feng asked.


    "It''s really flying." Mo Xun said with pride. Suddenly, his face turned red. He said again, "if it wasn''t for the plane I built, I couldn''t save brother Huan. If it wasn''t for brother Huan, I couldn''t find this good boyfriend."


    "What, you''ve established a relationship." Zheng Tao said in a loud voice with a sad expression.


    "Yes, I''m his man now." Mo Xun didn''t speak through his brain, but when he said it, his face turned red and he repented.


    When Zheng Tao heard that Mo Xun was already Lin Huan''s person, he thought that she was already his person, so there was a firm relationship between them. When you have a relationship, you have no hope. Zheng Tao thought of this, can''t help but a snivel, a tear of crying.


    Mo Feng couldn''t help looking up and down at Lin Huan. He could not help but praise Lin Huan and said: "it''s really good talent, and it''s also good skill. It''s useless for Mo to find this girl. I didn''t expect to find such a good man? It''s worthy of my earnest instruction. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what my grandfather taught me. My grandfather taught me well." Mo Xun can''t help praising the old man.


    The old man had always liked to listen to good words. When Mo Xun said that, Mo Feng could not help but fly to the sky happily.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses and asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked him who he is, how many people there are in his family, what he does at home, and the key is how to cheat my precious granddaughter."


    Lin Huan was blown up by Mo Feng''s series of questions. He wanted to ask and answer, but he didn''t know which one to answer first?


    Seeing Lin Huan''s embarrassment, Mo Xun could not help answering: "grandfather, he is the current leader of the sword sect, Lin muhuan. There is mo Wen sword as proof."


    Lin Huan nodded and handed Mo Feng the Mo Wen sword he was carrying. When Mo Feng saw it, his face suddenly changed. "Mo Wen sword, it''s really Mo Wen sword."


    "Of course, don''t ask about the sword. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Lin Huan smiles.


    "Are you the descendant of Qian Yun?" The old man raised his head.


    "Exactly." Lin Huan nodded.


    "Is she all right now?"


    "Good, good." Lin Huan answers, but suddenly the heart of the sword trembles. With Lin Huan''s keen sense of touch, he tells Lin Huan that something bad is going to happen. He can''t help changing his face and saying, "it''s not good."


    "Good or bad." Mo Feng was baffled.


    However, Lin Huan had no time to explain. He took back Mo Wen Jian from Mo Feng and said, "grandfather, I''ll talk about it later. I have something urgent to do."


    Lin huanna finished saying this, a body on the roof, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This son''s martial arts is really extraordinary." Mo Feng praised it sincerely.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, wait for me." Mo Xun saw that Lin Huan disappeared in a flash and could not help shouting.


    "He said, there''s something urgent to do. What do you want to do with it?" Mo Feng is angry and strange.


    "I''m afraid he won''t want me?" Mo Xun said with his mouth turned.


    "Look at your promise. You have no confidence." Mo Feng sneered.


    "No, because he has?" Mo Xun originally wanted to say that he had more than ten wives, and I was the last one, but when he said half of it, he thought that he would not talk about it, so as not to worry about his grandfather.


    "What is it?" Q & A of Mo Feng.


    "Nothing, nothing." Don''t wave your hand.


    This girl is now learning is more and more dishonest, even something dare to hide from me, it''s really a big girl to stay. Mo Feng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 525

    All the way out, Lin Huan was worried and expected that nothing would happen? So in the heart more and more busy unceasingly, speeds up to fly.


    Originally, Lin Huan thought of Ye qianyun''s mother and daughter, because Ling Feng had been to Ruoxue''s home with him, but Ling Feng was from longjianmen. In order to please Fang Kun, Ling Feng must have told Fang Kun where Ruoxue was. And with Fang Kun''s treacherous nature, he may have taken action against Ruo Xue''s mother and daughter.


    What Lin Huan expected was not bad. When Lin Huan was rescued, Fang Kun thought of this joint. So when Fang Kun returned to the Dragon Sword gate, he took the lead in gathering people to go to the flourishing Jiayuan.


    Fang Kun is really cruel. He wanted to kidnap Ruo Xue''s mother and daughter while Lin Huan was away, and then blackmail Lin Huan with such conditions.


    Fang Kun, with his flower knife, long Luomeng, Ling Feng and more than ten brothers of longjianmen, marched to shengshijiayuan. Although this deal with two ordinary people, there is no need to line up so much. But Fang Kun is very cautious. He saw Lin Huan''s amazing skill when he met with seven swords. At present, the mother and daughter are the only chips that can subdue Lin Huan, so Fang Kun decided to fight in person just in case.


    When several disciples of dragon sword sect surround Ruo Xue''s family, Ling Feng is worried like ants on a hot pot. But just at the time of departure, Fang Kun has confiscated his mobile phone, and now Fang Kun is by his side, so he has to be anxious.


    However, if snow mother ye qianyun is also a little master, although the action is not convenient, but the skill is still in. When the danger gradually approached, I could not help being the first to realize it.


    "If snow, you hide first, there is danger." If snow mother reminds if snow to say.


    "Why are there bad people?" If snow after all can''t martial arts, can''t help nervous said.


    "Well, there are a lot of people and experts here." Also Qian cloud general listener general said.


    While talking, the door was knocked open, and Ruo Xue was surprised to hide behind her mother.


    Just a few minions, what else do you want to fight? Ye qianyun said with disdain.


    At this time, the several minions rushed to come, after all, this is the person the boss wanted, who caught the first one is the first one.


    Who runs faster than the others in the front, and the front is pulled back by the back.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    "What are you pulling me for? I broke the door open. It''s supposed to be me."


    "Who catches first is who."


    "Let''s see who has the best means." At the end of the story, the man hit the man with his hand, and the man was furious and returned with his fist. In order to fight for success, the two men started fighting themselves first.


    However, the two people''s Congress were in full swing, but the people behind them ignored them and took the lead in running up.


    "If you still fight, the credit will be taken away by others."


    "Yes."


    So a group of people scrambled to go up, but who was the first to go, who was the first to fly out by Ye qianyun.


    For a moment, how did these people get in and how did they get out. No, it''s supposed to run in, but it''s all flying out. And because the location of flying out is the door, so the first one who snatched up is undoubtedly the bottom. The seven meat and eight vegetables that were smashed for a while, foaming at the mouth, black eyes, bleeding from the seven orifices, I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Fang Kun looked at the scene and said, "Ling Feng, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that their mother and daughter are ordinary people? "


    "Yes, Ruo Xue is a weak woman. And his mother is seriously ill and can''t get up all the year round. " Ling Feng said truthfully.


    Fang Kun could not help but be vigilant and said: "is this master hidden among the people?"


    Fang Kun took the crowd and went carefully.


    "These bastards are not enough for me to amuse myself." Ye qianyun has not been active for a long time, and he feels very enjoyable at this time.


    "Mom, you are so powerful!" If snow surprised to say.


    "That''s why my mother wants to be a rare female Xia in the first grade of junior high school." Since ye qianyun was driven out of evil by Lin Huan, the haze in his heart has gone away, and people have become lively.


    Just as he was talking, Fang Kun had already come in with someone. After years of not seeing him, coupled with ye qianyun''s perennial illness, his appearance had changed a lot. Fang Kun didn''t come out for a while. She was also qianyun, the daughter of Ye Longfei, the leader of Jianmen sect.


    "Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect that Ruo Xue''s mother was an expert." Fang Kun said.


    "You''re welcome." Ye qianyun naturally has no good face for the intruder, "it''s just that we are here. What''s the matter?"


    "You know me." Fang Kun was slightly surprised.


    "It''s more than knowing. We still have worries." Ye qianyun cold drink, the wheelchair suddenly flew up, with also qianyun straight attack Fang Kun and go.


    Fang Kun didn''t expect that this woman would come at once. She was so powerful that she didn''t dare to underestimate her for a moment, so she concentrated on the fight.


    Although ye qianyun is a few years old, Fang Kun''s skill is not bad at all. Besides, Fang Kun is a normal person, and ye qianyun is disabled. Two people fight each other, ye qianyun has already lost the upper hand.


    However, ye qianyun''s skill is really profound and incomparable. Although he is disabled, he even takes a wheelchair and shouts with Fang Kun in the air.


    Ye qianyun''s wheelchair plummeted to the ground, rowed back a little, and the card was pressed by Ye qianyun. It is said that the wheelchair fell down and was in a state of rapid rotation. However, when ye qianyun pinched his hands, he stopped the wheelchair. It can be seen that ye qianyun''s skill is extraordinary.


    Fang Kun didn''t expect that he came here rashly and met such a nail. Just now he and ye qianyun several times after the fight, has been detected that the woman''s skill is not under their own.


    "Who are you?" Fang Kun was slightly alert, thinking that this woman must not be an ordinary person.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Ye qianyun hums coldly, urges wheelchair again, attacked to come up.


    "Huadaolong, what are you doing? Let''s go." Fang Kun roared.


    Flower knife dragon Luo Meng originally thought that it was wrong for a big man to bully a woman in a wheelchair, but now he wants to be two to one, which makes him more reluctant. But since the sect leader had spoken, he was not good at disobeying the order, so he had to go up.


    "Mom, be careful." If snow stands at a side to worry incomparably shout a way.


    Hua Daolong''s skill is as good as Fang Kun''s. ye qianyun can cope with one attack, but when two experts attack at the same time, he can''t help but feel a little bit tired.

 Chapter 526

    Peach blossom color doctor - after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention she is a disabled person, the movement is quite inconvenient. For a moment, ye qianyun sat in a wheelchair and kept spinning around, dealing with two people with both hands at the same time, fighting fiercely.


    At the beginning, ye qianyun was able to cope with it, but as time went on, ye qianyun had some slight difficulty. That Fang Kun is also really vicious, even taking advantage of the gap, put one foot on the wheel of the wheelchair.


    Suddenly the whole wheel of the wheelchair was kicked out by Fang Kun, and the wheelchair lost its balance and fell to the ground. Lost wheelchair, ye qianyun is equal to lost legs. Although he did not fall on the ground with the wheelchair, ye qianyun, who was sitting on the ground, could not move freely.


    "Mom." Ruo Xue screamed.


    Ye qianyun sat on the ground, but also stood on the edge, and for a moment raised his hand to the two legs. They stood, bent down to chop ye qianyun. It was extremely hard for them, but their legs were cut off by Ye qianyun, and they couldn''t help crying and bouncing away.


    "It''s interesting." Fang Kun laughed and played a few times. He felt that his legs were OK, so he went forward again. This time, Fang Kun did not fight with his fists, but with his feet.


    The strength of the foot is far greater than that of the double fists. Ye qianyun can''t dodge for a while, and he can''t help but suffer a great loss.


    Huadaolong looks at Fang Kun''s bullying. He can''t see it, but he can''t go away. He can only avoid his face.


    Fang Kun''s legs are also extremely flexible. After repeated kicks, ye qianyun can''t resist for a moment, and is kicked on the shoulder by Fang Kun and falls to the ground.


    "How are you, mom?" If snow can''t help crying out, raise a fruit knife, chaofangkun rushed over. However, Fang Kun''s hand is so strong that he grabs Ruo Xue''s arm in the unimaginable space.


    Looking at the appearance of Ruoxue''s pear blossom with rain, I felt pity for her. Tut tut praised: "it''s so beautiful, it''s very painful."


    Ruo Xue struggled a few times, but she couldn''t struggle. But Fang Kun looks at Ruoxue''s peach blossom like face and the deep gully temptation under her jade neck. Fang Kun can''t help pulling Ruoxue over.


    Looking at Ruoxue''s beautiful face so closely, Fang Kun can''t help feeling more and more excited. I can''t help raising my hand to touch Ruo Xue''s delicate cheek.


    It feels good. It''s very thin and slippery. It seems that it can twist out water. Fang Kun felt very comfortable.


    Ruo Xue looks at Fang Kun with hatred, as if to eat him in half, but there is no tear in her eyes.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Fang Kun seems very surprised to see if snow: "you hate me can''t, originally I don''t want to be a bad person, originally I also want to let you willingly from me, but now, I don''t want to be a bad person."


    Fang Kun can''t help but look boldly at the gully under Ruo Xue''s collar. Fang Kun swallows a mouthful of saliva from the snow-white and deep gully.


    "Sect master, since we have been caught, let''s go back." Ling Feng can''t see it.


    "Shut up, Ling Feng. I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    Fang Kun roars. Ling Feng can''t help but shut up. After all, he is the master of the sect, but he is just a small minion.


    Hua Dao long Luo Meng obviously knew the virtue of the sect leader. He had already sighed and squatted in the corner to smoke.


    However, just at this time, huadaolong suddenly saw a figure enter the room at the speed of ghost.


    "Lin muhuan." Huadaolong was shocked.


    Fang Kun looked at Ruoxue, the temptation is really very tempting, can''t help reaching out to see the feel.


    Ruo Xue''s humiliating tears fell down her bright and clean cheeks.


    "I don''t want to. I like to see your expression of reluctance." Fang Kun was laughing.


    "Let go of my daughter." Ye qianyun had no choice but to beat him on the floor. However, ye qianyun suddenly felt a kind of breath spread, this breath with a strong anger.


    Ye qianyun a Leng, see Lin Huan don''t know when has entered the room, can''t help but smile happily.


    Ling Feng also saw Lin Huan, but Lin Huan was like a ghost. He didn''t know when he came in. He was surprised and grew up.


    Fang Kun Yin measured to smile, intoxicated in which he even ignored the consciousness has been realized, still raised his hand is ready to touch.


    Lin Huan patted Fang Kun on the shoulder and said angrily, "let her go."


    "Let her go and let you come. No, I''m not happy yet." Fang Kun thought it was Ling Feng and continued his evil deeds.


    "Let her go." Lin Huan said in a low voice, which was obviously angry.


    "Are you bored? Get out of the way." Fang Kun roared impatiently.


    If snow has already seen Lin Huan, for a moment surprised to smile out.


    Fang Kun was still very irritable, but when he saw Ruo Xue''s smile, he couldn''t help looking back in surprise. However, before he could see who it was, a huge fist had been smashed.


    Because the distance is not very close, Fang Kun can''t dodge at all, he has been hit by Lin Huan''s left eye and thrown out.


    Lin Huan pulls Ruo Xue into his arms, and Ruo Xue cries wrongly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, make a face, don''t look good." Lin Huan wiped Ruo Xue''s tears and said painfully.


    "I married my husband and forgot my mother." Ye qianyun looked at the two people in the sweet honey, and he is still on the ground, close to sad to say.


    "Oh, mom." If snow screams, fleeing the embrace of Lin Huan, hurry to check ye qianyun''s situation.


    "Mom, are you ok?" If snow will mother sat up and said.


    "It''s OK, mom. The old bone is hard." Lin Huan''s timely appearance makes ye qianyun very happy.


    Fang Kun stumbled to get up from the ground, holding the eye, only to feel that the eye kept pouring water out, and then something sticky. Fang Kun wiped one, holding his other one to look in front of him. He saw something yellow, white and red. It was obvious that his pupil was broken by Lin Huan. For a moment, he cried sadly: "my eyes, my eyes."


    Lin Huan clenched his fist and said with a smile, "Fang Kun, today we will count the old and new together."


    "Ah Huan, you can''t be ungrateful. I took you in at the beginning." Fang Kun said in horror.


    "Yes, for your sake, I''ll leave you a whole body." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Fang Kun said in surprise.


    "That is, who let you bully my mother-in-law, even if you bully my mother-in-law, you dare to tease my daughter-in-law, how can you let me bear it?" Lin Huan said, but he felt that his voice was similar to Mo Xun.

 Chapter 527

    "How can it be so easy to kill me?" Seeing that it was hard to hide today, Fang Kun could not help pulling out a soft sword from his waist.


    "Soft sword, yes, I like it very much." Lin Huan slowly pulled out Mo Wen sword.


    "Lin Huan, go to hell." Fang Kun roared, holding the soft sword and attacking Lin Huan like a snake.


    Lin Huan is very angry with Fang Kun and doesn''t want to learn his sword skills. He can''t help waving Mo Wen''s sword like a rainbow.


    The two swords are intertwined. However, the sword technique of that Fang Kun is really good, and his soft sword has a great advantage, that is, the soft sword is very flexible. The Mo Wen sword around Lin Huan is like a long snake. Several times Lin Huan almost got caught.


    Looking at Fang Kun''s proud smile, Lin Huan was angry. This boy even dared to be so arrogant in front of me. It''s really that the tiger is not angry. You still want to treat me as a sick cat.


    Lin Huan immediately roared, and the true Qi was suddenly instilled into Mo Wen sword. Originally, the blade of Mo Wen sword was thin and sharp. After Bai Lin Huan instilled the true Qi, the sword was like flowing water.


    Lin Huan waves Mo Wen sword to cut Fang Kun like electricity. Fang Kun''s soft sword is flexible, but it can''t resist Lin Huan''s attack.


    For a while, Fang Kun had only the power to parry, and had no power to fight back. Moreover, Fang Kun was hit by Lin Huan''s long sword on his own body, and the strength of the sword made his arms numb.


    Fang Kun looks at Lin Huan in astonishment and steps back. After a while, he even retreats to the wall. There is no way to go back. Fang Kun was stunned. He waved his sword slowly. He was cut on his arm by Lin Huan''s long sword. He couldn''t help bleeding and the soft sword flew out.


    Fang Kun can''t help roaring. He throws his fist at Lin Huan. Lin Huan laughs and throws his fist at Lin Han. But at the moment of two fists, Lin Huan''s fist suddenly became as hard as black iron.


    "Ah." Fang Kun felt the pain and looked at his fists dripping with blood. The pain was unbearable. It was obvious that the bones on his fists had been broken by Lin Huan.


    While Fang Kun was surprised, Lin Huan''s fist hit Fang Kun''s other eye again, and blood spattered.


    Lin Huan punches at Fang Kun one by one. The building is shaking slightly. Many residents think it''s an earthquake and run out to check.


    Seeing that Fang Kun has been beaten by Lin Huan, his face is totally different. Even his own parents can''t recognize who he is. Lin Huan seemed to be still angry, continued to fight, while shouting: "let you bully my mother-in-law, Zhang you tease my wife."


    That Fang Kun in Lin Huan revenge, is more out of breath, less in. Ling Feng looked at Fang Kun, although hateful, but after all, he had the grace of master and follower. He couldn''t help but stop Lin Huan and said, "ah Huan, it''s almost over."


    "Oh." Lin Huan agreed and stopped, but Ruo Xue came over at this time.


    "Ruo Xue, what are you doing here?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Brother Huan, give me the sword." If Snow says coldly.


    Lin Huan can''t help but give Mo Wen sword to Ruo Xue. He looks at Ruo Xue in surprise. He sees that Ruo Xue is holding Mo Wen sword. Suddenly, his eyes are cold and he screams, and his hand rises and falls.


    "Ah Fang Kun screamed and fainted.


    Ling Feng and Lin Huan look at the half arm on the ground. They can''t help looking at each other. Who says that this gentle woman is bullied by others? Once this gentle woman breaks out, it''s terrible.


    Flower knife dragon Luo Meng didn''t know when to jump in, looked at Lin muhuan coldly and said: "Lin muhuan, although our sect leader is hateful, you are not so cruel."


    "To deal with such people, we have to be cruel." Lin Huan said with disapproval.


    "Don''t fight any more. I''m afraid the sect leader won''t live." Ling Feng said aloud, and then went to pull Fang Kun, but found that his sleepy body had become cold and stiff. He couldn''t help but feel his breath. He was surprised and said, "he''s dead."


    The leader of a sect was killed by Lin Huan. In addition to Ling Feng''s surprise, Hua Dao long Luo suddenly drew out his sword and roared: "Lin muhuan, I want to revenge for the leader of the sect."


    Lin muhuan said with a smile: "Luo Meng, I respect you for being a man. I won''t fight with you."


    "You can''t do it without me. Let me kill you to avenge the sect leader." Although Luo Meng despised Fang Kun''s moral character, he was also very loyal.


    "You''re not my opponent, you know." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "No, I''m willing to die for the sect leader." Said Luo Meng.


    "You are stupid." Lin Huan said coldly: "Luo Meng, I respect you for being a man and don''t care about you, but you should not be confused. If a person does not let go of women and children, will you still be willing to work for him? "


    Lin Huan''s words, such as enlightening, Luo Meng can''t help murmuring: "even women and children are not let go, heartbroken, people and gods are angry."


    "Yes, people and gods are angry. If you work with him, you will help the tyrant." Lin Huan said heavily.


    "Help the tyrant, help the tyrant." Luo Meng''s hands trembled, and his eyes seemed to show many memories of the past., It''s true that since I followed Fang Kun, I have done a lot of things I didn''t want to do, although I despised Fang Kun''s many behaviors.


    "Wake up, Romon." Lin Huan said again.


    "Ha ha ha." Just at this time, I don''t know where to eat, I heard a burst of laughter.


    I don''t know where it is, but it seems that there are all kinds of places.


    "Shura sword." Ye qianyun said coldly.


    The Shura sword appeared in the room like a ghost. There are many strange things in the world, but it seems that there are many today. The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect who were thrown out by Ye qianyun just woke up. But when they suddenly saw the ghost of Shura sword master, they could not help shouting: "ghost." So he passed out. Only last time I was knocked unconscious, but this time I was scared unconscious.


    "There is no truth in this world. The real truth is determined by the strong." Shura sword Zun said coldly.


    A few people are shocked, just listen to Shura sword Zun said again: "as long as you become the strongest, powerful incomparable, then you say any words can become the main road."


    "Skew theory, only people like you who regard people''s lives as grass can say such a truth." Ye qianyun''s eyes were full of anger and said coldly.


    "Ye qianyun, it''s really you." Shura sword Zun sneered: "so many years, you have not died."

 Chapter 528

    Peach blossom color doctor - "you are not dead, how can I die again?" Ye qianyun said coldly.


    "Well, it''s good to be immortal. Decades of things can finally come to a satisfactory end." Shura sword Zun said lightly.


    "It''s up to me to say that." Ye qianyun looked at the Shura sword with a cold face: "you are the one who has scattered all the goodness, you will be punished after all."


    "Punishment, who can punish me?" Shura sword Zun said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Lin Huan answered faintly.


    "It''s up to you, you are such a little boy, to punish me." Shura jianzun disdains Lin Huan.


    "Exactly, that''s me." Lin Huan accentuated his tone.


    "Let''s see how you punish me?" Shura jianzun sneered. Suddenly he flew like a ghost, catching the shadow and flying. It was still the frightening spirit of Luocha.


    "Shura jianzun, your Luocha can''t catch it. The two good apprentices you taught, one shadow and one ghost face, unfortunately died in my hands. " Lin Huan looks at ghost face Shura to come, unexpectedly also don''t hide not to dodge, lightly say.


    Shura sword respect a shock, way: "shadow unexpectedly is you kill."


    "Exactly." Lin Huan is still indifferent.


    "Who are you?" Shura sword asked for the second time.


    "Alliance meeting, Lin Huan." Lin Huan said casually, as if it was a very easy one.


    "Lin Huan, you are Lin Huan." Shura sword Zun suddenly stops and looks at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "Exactly." Lin Huan is still very indifferent.


    "Well, I''ve seen that you have ulterior motives. It turns out that you are Lin Huan." Shura jianzun changed his face and said, "in this case, let me kill you. One is to avenge my disciples, the other is to kill Tianjian gang."


    Lin Huan light smile, not afraid, said: "just right, I am also trying to Shura sword Zun means."


    The living room of this room is only about 40 square meters, not to mention the furniture everywhere. It seems that the five or six people who occupy this room are full, not to mention that the two masters have to fight here.


    If snow saw Lin Huan one eye, said: "Huan elder brother, you must be careful."


    Lin Huan felt Ruo Xue''s gentle eyes. He couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. He nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, brother Huan, who you don''t know, is powerful."


    "Powerful. I''ll beat you all over the floor to see if you are powerful." Shura sword Zun said with a cold smile.


    "Then try it, but I want to say OK. If I beat you to the ground, don''t say I don''t respect the old and love the young." Lin Huan laughed.


    "Presumptuous." This Shura sword Zun has been so angry for decades that he has been blowing his beard and staring.


    Lingfeng and Ruoxue hold ye qianyun and retreat to the corner with huadaolong.


    Just at this time, Shura jianzun flew away. His body method was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Huan.


    This old boy, his kung fu is not as good as his two apprentices. Lin Huan felt the great murderous spirit of Shura sword Zun. For a moment, his expression was dignified, and his fists began to fight against Shura sword Zun like raindrops.


    The Shura sword master is old, but he is really powerful. At the same time, he fought with Lin Huan quickly. The two men were in the living room, fighting fiercely.


    Ye qianyun looks at Lin Huan''s two fists. They are not only very fast, but also have the right strength. It seems that every punch has the power of a thousand pounds. I can''t help but feel very happy. I think that Lin Huan is young, and his kung fu has reached the level of perfection. There is no successor for the Tianjian gang.


    Look at the Shura sword Zun again. His hand is fierce, and his reverse move is too fast to catch. Although old, there seems to be no sign of exhaustion. Both of them have great skills.


    Shura sword is distinguished by its powerful skills and rich experience, while Lin Huansheng is young and vigorous with a long breath.


    Two people turn over to fight, not for a while that entire living room already everywhere is two people''s figure. At first it was clear, but later it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish. I just felt that the huge living room was full of two people.


    Shura sword respect see that although Lin Huan is young, but the hand is not only quick, but also very quick reaction, is indeed a very difficult opponent. At present, with the accumulation of power, the two fists became huge, just like the iron casting of Vajra, and the two fists were like thunder. Suddenly, it seems to drive a huge airflow.


    But Lin Huan felt that before the fists arrived, his face hurt. He could not help but quickly gather his strength. Suddenly, he gathered on the fists. For a moment, the fists became huge. It''s a big deal.


    When the Shura sword''s fists hit, Lin Huan''s fists turned into one dragon and one tiger because of their amazing speed. I saw the dragon and tiger with two heads, suddenly biting away.


    "Bang", two fists together, Jue Dali road spread away. They both stepped back three steps. But the whole building trembled again.


    For a moment, the residents of the whole building rushed downstairs, shouting "earthquake, earthquake". But after they ran downstairs, they knew it was a false alarm. They couldn''t help but wonder and talk about it. Strange things happen every year, especially today.


    Lin Huan and Shura sword Zun fight each other, and they both step back three steps. Lin Huan already feels that the Shura sword Zun is powerful and dignified, just like the waves of the sea.


    Shura jianzun was also surprised. At that time, he only thought that although Lin Huan''s skill was good, it was worse than himself. However, now it seems that the boy''s skill is no worse than his own.


    Shura sword Zun can''t help sneering: "good boy, Kung Fu is good."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "that''s more than enough to deal with your ghost."


    "Well, when do you think you are still rampant?" Shura sword roared, and the boundless sound wave came to Lin Huan like a raging tide. Lin Huan can''t help but change his face. It seems that this old ghost has used the ghost of Luocha to cry.


    Just at this time, the Shura sword master was crying, and it was frightening. The boundless sound wave of ghost crying, like the tide of the sea, rushes to Lin Huan.


    But Lin Huan saw that the ghost cry of Shura sword was stronger than that of shadow and ghost face Shura. For a moment, his face changed slightly, he stepped back, his hands condensed, and the strong harmony of yin and Yang rose to resist the attack of the strong sound wave.


    The sound of the ghost cry is like the waves, more like the tide, stronger and stronger. Lin Huan only felt that he had been completely wrapped up by the xuanran waves. For a moment, he felt that the boundless pressure was coming.

 Chapter 529

    Lin Huan, a peach blossom doctor, felt that his body was deformed and his head was about to crack. He wanted to get rid of the huge pressure. For a moment, he waved his hands out. Suddenly, he was holding the sword in Lin Huan''s hand.


    Lin Huan let out a whistling sound and waved Mo Wen''s sword with incomparable strength.


    Crazy sword wave, brilliant, just like a knife to cut off water, suddenly split the gas wave.


    Lin Huan flew out, with his long sword in his hand, and waved it repeatedly. Suddenly, countless sword Qi split to Shura sword Zun.


    The Shura sword was smiling and still in the light of Lin Huan''s sword.


    Just then, when Lin Huan''s sword light fell on him, the shape of Shura''s sword Zun suddenly separated. For a moment, it was like a man was split in two, but this man did not shed blood, but became two people.


    If snow looked at such an amazing scene, can''t help but startled pale, ye qianyun gently pulled her hand, said: "if snow, nothing, it''s just an illusion."


    If snow this just settle down to come, however that door lie on of several people, just slowly slowly wake up, turn a face to see that a person''s body was split in two, but Huo Ran changed two people of time, can''t help but cry again "ghost", again fainted in the past.


    Lin Huan''s long sword is like an electric wave, which splits out countless sword Qi. However, Lin Huan''s body shape is constantly shifting and moving. It''s too fast to find and capture. For a moment, the whole living room seemed to be full of Lin Huan.


    However, Lin Huan suddenly gathered in one place, and then he went to see the Shura sword.


    Unexpectedly, the countless sword Qi split on the Shura sword Zun. However, the Shura sword Zun was not damaged, and every sword split up, the Shura sword Zun''s body shape could change from one to two, but from two to four, and the cycle was endless. Suddenly, it seems that the whole living room is full of Shura sword statue.


    Lin Huan was surprised, is it: "Luocha phantom."


    But for a moment, with more and more illusions, it seemed that the whole living room was darkened, and then it turned dark and windy.


    Lin Huan was shocked. Although he had the ability of night market, he was not afraid of night. However, even so, after seeing that the whole living room was dark, Lin Huan only felt as if he was in an open and dark space.


    It''s a place where ghosts are crying and the wind is blowing. It''s weird and terrifying. It''s like being thrown into hell


    Sure enough, while Lin Huan was surprised, countless ghosts suddenly appeared in the space. With sharp claws, they rushed to themselves in terror.


    Lin Huan waves Mo Wen sword, and his body moves around like lightning, hitting the ghosts themselves.


    Countless shrill voices and shadows ring out. Lin Huan''s sword light passed, the ghost turned into a wisp of smoke, but then more ghosts came.


    Lin Huan can''t help feeling numb. He knows that the move used by Shura jianzun is exactly the same as the move used by Shura Guimian at that time. But the ghost face Shura''s skill is still shallow, and the dreamland still shows a little unreal, but the environment condensed by the Shura sword is very real.


    Lin Huan was shocked. Is this the "Shura road"? It is said that the highest level of Shura road is to let you lose yourself in a dreamland.


    Although Lin Huan was not surprised, he knew that all this was just an illusion. So he gathered his sword Qi and split it like a wave.


    Countless sword Qi seem to kill countless ghosts, but the ghosts seem to never kill into the general.


    Lin Huan can''t help but point his sword to the sky and gather his strength. Suddenly, he waves a sword wave again. This sword wave is as brilliant as a raging wave. Suddenly, countless ghosts turn into smoke.


    The whole dark environment seems to become a little brighter. Lin Huan is very happy. The harmony of yin and Yang arises at the historic moment, condenses on the long sword again, and is preparing to chop it.


    However, in front of Lin Huan, a person''s figure flashed out. This person''s figure is very familiar, which is the biggest guilt and regret in Lin Huan''s life.


    "Mom." Lin Huan cried out in grief.


    That figure is Li Muhua who raised Lin Huan. She is full of infinite loving smile and all kinds of warmth.


    "Mother" Lin Huan''s heart was shocked, "mother, ah Huan miss you very much, miss you very much. Mom, ah Huan has been working hard all these years to fulfill your wish and avenge my whole Lin family. "


    Lin Huan''s tears ran down from his eyes and seemed to return to his former happy life. At that time, Li Muhua was still around him, and they lived together carefree. But then everything changed. Li Muhua died in a pool of blood.


    Lin Huan''s heart was like being stabbed by a knife. It was extremely painful.


    "Mom." Lin Huan yells, but Li Muhua''s figure still looks at him lovingly in front of him.


    Lin Huan smiles happily, it turns out that everything has not changed, everything is the same as in the past.


    "Mom, ah Huan missed you so much." Lin Huan wants to rush over, want to hug her together, and tell the grievances he has suffered over the years.


    However, just as Lin Huan ran away, his heart suddenly twitched.


    "No, my mother is dead. My mother is dead." Lin Huan said bitterly.


    So when Lin Huan rushed to the moment, the sword subconsciously waved out, "poof" a stab into Li Muhua''s heart, blood splashing, extremely beautiful. The smile on Li Muhua''s face gradually solidified, and then he looked at Lin Huan with an extremely painful look.


    Lin Huan pulls out the sword, blood fills the whole sky, and Li Muhua''s whole voice and shadow dissipates.


    Lin Huan fell to his knees with a plop. At this moment, Lin Huan felt a sharp pain in his heart like a heavy blow. Then Lin Huan felt his throat was sweet, and he could not help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Huan slowly propped up with his sword and stood up. Then he waved his long sword again to break the illusion. But his sword light didn''t seem to have any effect at all.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s eyes flashed a scene again. At this moment, Lin Xuewei''s delicate figure flashed in front of Lin Huan.


    "Little sister, little sister." Lin Huan cried out happily.


    "Brother, brother, come quickly?" Lin Xuewei waves to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan is so happy that he walks over and wants to hold Lin Xuewei in his arms and have a good kiss. But just as Lin Huan stepped out, Lin Huan was shocked again, and his sword stabbed out mercilessly.

 Chapter 530

    Lin Xuewei''s delicate and beautiful figure suddenly dissipated, and Lin Huan''s heart was hit hard again. However, Lin Huan did not stop and went on.


    At this time, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu appear in front of Lin Huan. The two sisters smile so sweetly that Lin Huan''s heart is in full bloom.


    "Come on, brother, come on." The two sisters giggled and cried.


    Lin Huan thought of the infinite warmth between them, can''t help but aftertaste endless, want to hold them in his arms to caress. However, when Lin Huan took the step, he couldn''t help feeling deeply hurt. Lin Huan cried out sympathetically. Don''t ask if the sword comes out again. The blood splashes. The two sisters disappear in the blood.


    In front of her eyes, Rose''s beautiful face appeared again. She was smiling at Lin Huan with a smile like peach blossom. Lin Huan''s heart was suddenly drunk.


    "Brother Huan, you must love rose well." Is the rose gentle incomparable speech, if rings in the ear, lets the human infinite aftertaste.


    "Rose, brother Huan will love you very much." Lin Huan said fondly.


    "Brother Huan, come here, love rose well."


    Feeling the tenderness of the rose, Lin Huan walked over and wanted to hold her in his arms, caress her and taste the beauty of the rose. But when Lin Huan came to rose, his heart was suddenly touched.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true." Don''t ask if the sword comes out again. It pierces the heart of the rose. The blood blurs Lin Huan''s eyes.


    Lin Huan''s tears can''t help but fall in an uproar. He just feels that his heart has been emptied, and he is extremely uncomfortable. But Lin Huan didn''t stop and walked forward again. Although he walked heavily, Lin Huan didn''t stay.


    Nightmare that cold face appeared in front of Lin Huan, she still seems to have endless past, let her not put down, let her not open, let her sad.


    "Ah Huan, only you can understand my heart. You can''t let me down." It was the cold words of nightmares that rang in Lin Huan''s ears, just as they rang in his heart.


    "Nightmare, I will treat you well all my life, and I won''t hurt you any more." Lin Huan said solemnly and walked slowly, trying to hold hands with mengyan. However, at this time, Lin Huan seemed to tremble again, as if it was a reminder of the blissful skill, and Lin Huan''s sword waved out again.


    Blood spatter, nightmare sad beautiful figure like petals general wither.


    "I said he would not be hurt, I said." Lin Huan began to cry. He felt all kinds of pain in his heart.


    "Brother Huan, why are you so sad?" Chunmei said softly.


    "Brother Huan, don''t be sad. We are here." Xia Lan also said delicately.


    "Brother Huan, we will be with you." Qiuju also said shyly.


    "Yes, brother Huan, we will always be happy." Dongzhu definitely said.


    "Yes, we will always be happy. We will always be happy." Lin Huan muttered to himself.


    Such happiness is everyone''s desire to have, such happiness is endless aftertaste. Lin Huan seems to think of Mei Lan Ju and Zhu Si Nu''s company, and the happy life he lived. That kind of life makes him have endless aftertaste and forget to return.


    However, Lin Huan''s heart was like being hit by a stick, and the Qi of yin and Yang played a role again. Although Lin Huan was lost, the Qi of yin and Yang always seemed to have a clear line.


    Don''t ask the sword out, cold light shining eyes, four women at the same time fell in the pool of blood, and then disappeared.


    "Ah." Lin Huan felt as if he had been pierced by thousands of arrows, and the pain was unbearable. But Lin Huan did not stop, but continued to move forward. Every step seemed to be lifting a thousand pounds. Every step was very heavy.


    Lin Huan took only a few steps, as if he had gone through his whole life, sweating all over.


    "Big brother, big brother, you are my fish, you are my rescuer, don''t leave me." The little fish pouted.


    "Big brother, you won''t abandon little fish. Big brother will be with little fish all his life." Lin Huan is like a charge and a comfort.


    "I know that my elder brother loves me the most, and he loves me the most." Little fish said tenderly, big eyes flickering, lovely incomparable.


    Lin Huan laughed, as if very pleased in the heart. However, at the same time, Lin Huan''s heart was pulled up again. He helplessly raises the long sword, and the little fish falls under the sword, looking at Lin Huan in agony.


    Lin Huan stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Lin Huan forced himself to stand firm and walked forward again.


    It''s like Ruo Xue''s graceful dance. It''s gorgeous and exquisite. Lin Huan is infatuated with it.


    If snow slowly stopped, walked down if snow, infinite gentle drunk to Lin Huan''s heart.


    "Brother Huan, all the men in this world are greedy." If Snow says heavily.


    "Yes, men are insatiable." Lin Huan seemed to admit it.


    "But, brother Huan, you are different from others. Even if you are, but you never want to abandon, if snow met you, is if Snow''s blessing


    "If snow, Huan elder brother promises you, won''t let you suffer any injustice in the future." Lin Huan promised from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Huan, I believe you." Ruo Xue said sweetly.


    "Well." Lin Huan nodded and stretched out his hand to hold ruoshue in his arms.


    However, at the same time, Lin Huan''s heart trembled again, and there was still a clear line between yin and Yang, which shocked Lin Huan. Don''t ask the sword to stab out again.


    If the blood of snow flies, her figure dissipates in the sky.


    "If snow." Lin Huan cried out desolately, and almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Huan cried out. Why? Why? But no one told him that if he couldn''t get out of the dreamland, he was doomed to die in the dreamland.


    Lin Huan seemed to hear Shura sword Zun''s incomparable laughter, as if laughing at him, and as if dismissing him.


    Lin Huan was already unable to walk down, but when he heard the laughter, Lin Huan could not help but stand up straight again.


    "I must go down. I can''t be defeated by Shura jianzun. I still have a lot to do." Lin Huan said positively and walked out.


    "Sect master, sect master, you have asked me. You can''t be irresponsible." Mo Xun pouted his mouth and said with worry.


    "Mo Xun, how can I be irresponsible?" Lin Huan said.


    "But why did you leave me and run away alone?" Mo Xun said definitely.


    "I left you, I didn''t, I just came to save Ruo Xue."

 Chapter 531

    Peach blossom color doctor - "you do not admit, do you want to abandon." Mo Xun''s wronged tears came out.


    "No, it''s not." Lin Huan Xin bangs. What''s the matter? Is all this true.


    Really, no, it''s all true. At this moment, the intense pain spread quickly like the tide, from the sole of Lin Huan''s foot, slowly, slowly spread to Lin Huan''s head.


    Lin Huan felt suffocated. He felt that he could not breathe.


    It''s true, it won''t, it''s not true. Lin Huan strongly put an end to this problem.


    "It''s true, of course it is." Mo Xun said, "brother Huan, you forget, you forget your love with me at the foot of the mountain."


    "I didn''t forget. How could I forget your body and your fragrance?" Lin Huan said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, at first there was a little pain, but later it was really comfortable, very comfortable." Mo Xun seems to be still savoring the wonderful feeling at the beginning.


    It''s really true. If it is a mirage, how can Mo Xun say that feeling. It''s true, it''s true. Lin Huan fell to his knees.


    No, No. Lin Huan looked at his hands in agony. It seemed that there was unclean blood on them. The blood was from his mother, Xuewei, Mengya, Mengshu, meilanju, rose, MENGDOU, Xiaoyuer and Ruoxue.


    I killed them. I killed them. Lin Huan trembled and held his head in pain.


    "I killed them, I killed my closest and favorite." Lin Huan cried out, very sad.


    "Brother Huan, you still have me, you still have mo Xun." Mo Xun said softly.


    "Yes, I still have mo Xun. I still have mo Xun." Lin Huan seems to get a little comfort.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, I won''t leave you, I will love you well." Mo Xun seems to be Lin Huan''s last straw.


    "Brother Huan, me too, and I will love you well." Don''t look for soft water, soft infinite.


    Lin Huan stood up and went to Mo Xun.


    "Brother Huan, come here. Mo Xun needs you." Mo Xun showed incomparable tenderness.


    Lin Huan seems that all the pain can only be told to Mo Xun. He can''t help but go to Mo Xun with tears and gently hugs him in his arms. Mo Xun''s eyes twinkled with beauty. He was very gentle when he joined the club. "Brother Huan, we will never separate again."


    "We won''t be separated any more. No one can separate us." Lin Huan murmured.


    However, Lin Huan suddenly realized that Mo Xun was a fierce girl. How could she suddenly become so gentle? Lin Huan''s heart suddenly trembled, waiting for his hand. However, when Lin Huan realized this, it was too late. In front of him, Mo Xun''s eyes suddenly turned cold and he flew out. Hit Lin Huan hard. Lin Huan felt his Qi and blood churning, and his body seemed to be burned.


    But because Lin Huan had a warning, so when Mo Xun''s palm hit him. Lin Huan suddenly caught the palm of Mo Xun''s hand, and then twisted it with all his strength.


    With a click, Mo Xun''s arm was unloaded by Lin Huan. Don''t look for a pain call, in front of don''t look for to scatter, emerge the figure of Shura sword Zun.


    Lin Huan fell to the ground with a plop, and the Shura sword Zun also stepped back a few steps, with a painful expression.


    Then, all the illusions disappeared.


    Lin Huan sat on the ground in agony, sweating.


    For a moment, I felt as if I had been burned by fire, and the color of my skin gradually turned black.


    If snow surprised to see Lin Huan, can''t help but exclaim: "Huan elder brother, Huan elder brother."


    "Ha ha, Lin Huan, you''ve been killed by my shurasha. Wait to die." Shura jianzun laughed loudly.


    It''s Shura Sha again. Lin Huan is scared. He is seriously injured. He is not the opponent of Shura jianzun. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment?


    Shura jianzun''s arm was broken by Lin Huan all the time, and he was in a cold sweat. Knowing that Lin Huan had been killed by Shura Sha was the best chance to get rid of him. Regardless of the pain in his arm, he resolutely ran to Lin Huan and wanted to slap Lin Huan on the head.


    At this time, huadaolong ran over and threw his fist at Shura jianzun.


    Shura jianzun was surprised, and he dodged and said coldly, "Luo Meng, Lin Huan killed your master. Don''t you take revenge for your master?"


    "I only do what I have to do." Luomeng cold tunnel.


    "Well, do what you should do, and I''ll show you what you should do?" Shura sword is waving. Suddenly, it''s attacking Huadao dragon.


    Although the skill of Hua Dao long Luo Meng is much worse than that of Shura sword Zun, his hard Kung Fu can''t be underestimated. Moreover, Luo Meng is extremely smart. He knows that Shura sword Zun''s arm is seriously injured now, so he can''t help attacking it.


    For a while, Luo Meng did not suffer. Xiuluo sword Zun was so provoked by Luo Meng that he was really very angry. He roared miserably for a moment, and his claw shadow flew over and hit Luo fiercely.


    Luo Meng''s fists were flying, constantly blocking the ghost claws of Shura sword. But although the Shura sword Zun had only one hand left, his hands were too fast to catch. For several times, Huadao dragon was caught on his arm by the ghost claw of Shura sword Zun, bleeding.


    But Hua Dao long Luo Meng didn''t mean to refuse. He waved a pair of iron fists and attacked Shura sword with all his strength. Shura sword Zun''s claw shadow is flying faster and faster. For a moment, I can''t see where his claw shadow is?


    Flower knife dragon Luo Meng only felt a flower in front of his eyes. At this time, the ghost claw of Shura sword Zun had caught him on the chest. Flower knife dragon was surprised and quickly stepped back.


    A stab, Luo Meng''s above is torn half piece. However, Luo Meng didn''t seem to be afraid. He rushed up again.


    "What a Luo Meng, he is so desperate that he can''t find death." Shura sword master roared and bullied him.


    At this time, the Shura sword Zun who came from chengnu was very angry, and his claw shadow was flying like lightning. Although Luo Meng tried his best, not all of them were caught by the ghost claws of Shura sword Zun. For a moment, they were dripping with blood.


    In this case, Huadao dragon will be captured by Shura sword sooner or later.


    Lin Huan was awe inspiring. Feeling huadaolong''s affection, he couldn''t help saying: "brother Luo, don''t force me. It''s not worth saving an irrelevant person."


    Luo Meng sneered and said, "I''m not sure whether it''s worth it or not. I just care whether I should do it or not."


    "Good one, just do it or not." Ye qianyun looked at Luo Meng happily and said faintly, "it''s a man."

 Chapter 532

    Although ye qianyun has profound skills, he has no legs. However, having no legs doesn''t mean he can''t attack. Seeing that the ghost claw of Shura sword Zun is about to catch the chest of Huadao dragon, I''m afraid that Huadao dragon''s heart will be picked out by Shura sword Zun.


    At the moment, ye qianyun picked up a kitchen knife that had fallen on the ground and threw it at Shura sword Zun.


    Shura Sword Master heard the news and realized that it was powerful. He could not help but withdraw the ghost claw and let it go. But see that handle kitchen knife quickly wipe flower knife dragon''s face door fly out, cut in the opposite wall, unexpectedly living sink in. It is said that the wall is reinforced soil, it is impossible to be easily driven into anything, even a steel nail is very difficult. However, ye qianyun threw a kitchen knife and cut it on the wall. It can be seen that ye qianyun''s skill is not generally profound.


    Shura sword Zun was surprised and said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should make a quick decision."


    Immediately that Shura sword zunfei palmed, suddenly caught the flower knife dragon fierce fist, force a turn over to the ground. Then the Shura sword went away like electricity, and flew to the flower knife dragon.


    Before Luo Meng could turn over, he was put on his chest by Xiuluo jianzun and thrown out again. Then bang, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground, lying on the ground motionless, I do not know whether it is alive or dead.


    Ye qianyun was stunned. Seeing that the Shura sword Zun was so vicious, he could not help bringing out his power and lifting the dynamic things on the ground to smash the Shura sword Zun. The Shura sword was stunned, and it brought out its power. All of a sudden, an air wave suddenly attacked and left. All of a sudden, everything was blocked by the power of Shura sword Zun.


    Ye qianyun carried out all his internal power to fight against Shura jianzun. For a moment, he was already sweating.


    "Ye qianyun, you''ve been disabled for so many years, and you want to fight me." Shura sword Zunyin measured to smile, suddenly again hard, suddenly all the things fell to the ground.


    Ye qianyun also don''t hit the body with that sudden strength, the body suddenly slides back out, spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha ha." Shura jianzun laughs wildly. Seeing Lin Huan sitting in the same place, he seems to be using his internal power to resist the spread of the poisonous gas. He says: "Lin Huan''s skill is so deep that it can''t be underestimated. Now I''m going to kill him. He''s going to fight me to the death. I''m afraid he''ll lose both sides. Now I''m also injured, and he has been killed by shurasha. Even if he doesn''t die, he will die. For the sake of caution, I''d better go back to the Shura sword gate before I remember. "


    Shura jianzun thought about it and immediately flew away, holding Ruo Xue who was in a panic. He went to ye qianyun and said, "ye qianyun, now your daughter is in my hand. Shixiangdian takes out the sky sword in exchange. I''ll limit you three days. If I can''t see the sword in three days, you can wait to collect the corpse. "


    "If snow." Ye qianyun bleakly called out, but at this time deeply hurt, unable to move a cent.


    Lin Huan''s body is heavy with shurasha. As long as he moves, the shurasha poison will spread quickly, and he can''t help but dare not move.


    "Brother Huan, mom, come and help me." Ruo Xue cried in horror.


    However, there was nothing they could do but watch Shura sword take Ruo Xue away.


    At this time, Ling Feng held a mop to the Shura sword Zun, but when the mop hit the Shura sword Zun''s back, it suddenly broke in two.


    Shura sword Zun''s face was cold, and he didn''t look back. He put his foot on Ling Feng''s face. Ling Feng suddenly flew out, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Shura jianzun strides out of the door. The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect look at Shura jianzun in surprise. They are very frightened. Originally, they shout to Shura jianzun. Suddenly, a ghost cry sound wave is transmitted. Several disciples are killed by the sound wave of Shura jianzun.


    At first, I heard that the neighbors in the room were very angry and wanted to come to denounce them. Suddenly, I saw Shura jianzun, but he came out with a man in his hand like a devil. Suddenly, he exclaimed and scattered the animals.


    Shura jianzun sneered and said, "little girl, don''t be afraid. Your mother will go to save you."


    Ruo Xue didn''t say a word, and didn''t show a frightened expression. Instead, she looked at Shura sword Zun with a pair of cold eyes. Her eyes were full of flames, and seemed to swallow Shura sword Zun.


    "It''s very good. It''s worthy of not asking the descendant of Jianmen." Shura sword praises and flies away.


    Sitting on the ground, Lin Huan tried to control the spread of poison gas in his body for a moment, but he was powerless and had no choice but to shout: "brother Luo, brother Luo."


    Luo Meng was seriously injured and fainted on the ground.


    Lin Huan shook his head helplessly and called again, "ah Feng, ah Feng."


    Ling Feng was kicked by Shura jianzun and fainted on the ground. Is there no life danger? After such a long time, he had woken up. When he heard Lin Huan''s cry, he could not help but get up.


    "Son of a bitch, this old man is so cruel. I''m going to see the king of hell, but I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet?" Ling Feng complained and said.


    "Come here, Ling Feng." Lin Huan called again.


    Ling Feng can''t help but a Leng, quickly walked in the past, "ah Huan, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Huan said faintly: "you can''t die yet, but you can''t live if you don''t hurry up."


    "It''s so serious. What do you want me to do?"


    "Go and call Mo Xun and Meimo Yanchi. Now only they can save me." Lin Huan said.


    "Up to now, I still think about beautiful women." Ling Feng said: "since you say they can save you, I will listen to you."


    "Yes." Lin Huan nodded and said, "please, a Feng, this time you don''t know it''s me, huadaolong, ruoshue''s mother, and even ruoshue. As soon as possible, if they can''t be called in 24 hours, it''s too late. "


    Ling Feng was not only aware of the seriousness of the problem for a moment, but also nodded his head and rushed to run.


    Lin Huan thought about the Shura Sha in himself, and the power of Shura jianzun was far more than that of Jinyu Luosha, so his Shura Sha was far more poisonous than that of the last time. So Lin Huan worried that she could not bear the poison of shurasha just by not finding one person to fit with herself. That''s why I want to find Meimo Yanchi to come with me in case of accidents. After all, the enchanting spirit turns to practice the flattering skill, which is very powerful, and its resistance ability is far more than that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 533

    Peach blossom color doctor - so I use the blissful skill, and the two beauties, Meimo Yanqi and Mo Xun, help me to practice the double cultivation of male and female. I will surely be able to expel the poison of that Shura and make sure it is safe.


    When Lin Huan thought of this, he asked Ling Feng to ask Mo Xun for help. As long as you can recover your skills in time, you can heal huadaolong and ye qianyun, and stop Shura jianzun.


    The current situation is that Lin Huan can only sit there motionless, even if it is impossible to use the power to heal his wounds, so he can only rely on the real Qi in his body to stop the rapid spread of Shura Sha poison.


    Ye qianyun was also seriously injured, so he could only sit in the same place and use his own skills to heal. However, Shura jianzun hijacked Ruo Xue and left. She was very anxious. Although she tried her best to heal, she could not calm down.


    Ling Feng went downstairs, sat in the car, started the engine, and went to the direction of mowen Jianmen. About half an hour later, I came to mowen Jianmen. Don''t ask if the people of Jianmen were attacked by Shura jianzun. At this time, Ling Feng went forward and naturally didn''t have a good face.


    Zheng Tao and other people took the lead to surround Ling Feng. Zheng Tao said: "boy, Shura jianzun, a group of people have been beaten by me. You''d better go back alone. So that I won''t be able to find the southeast and northwest. "


    Ling Feng is very worried and shouts: "brothers, I''m not really here to look for trouble. Life is of vital importance."


    "What''s life about?" Zheng Tao roared: "I think if you don''t go, it''s life and death."


    "It''s really a matter of human life. Your sect leader is seriously injured. Let me come to find Mo Xun." Ling Feng said anxiously.


    "How can our sect leader''s martial arts be seriously injured? It must be your trick." Zheng Tao obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ling Feng was helpless for a moment and said, "let me meet Miss Mo Xun."


    "What do you want to see Mo Xun? Don''t look for what you saw. " Zheng Tao thought that this must be another toad who wants to eat swan meat. Mo Xun became the woman of the sect leader, and he finally accepted it. Now a boy wants to meet his dear woman, and he is full of anger.


    "It''s not that I want to see her, it''s your main meeting with him." Ling Feng tried to explain.


    However, how could Zheng Tao believe what he said? He roared: "boy, if you don''t take care of yourself, I''ll see if you are qualified to see our beautiful lady."


    "Yes, you are now the master''s wife. Can you meet each other?" A disciple nearby said.


    "What kind of master''s wife, Mo Xun is mine." Zheng Tao said with a sad face.


    "Isn''t it true that Mo Xun said he was the leader of the sect?" Said the disciple.


    "Yes, it can''t be said." Zheng Tao was about to cry for a moment.


    "I don''t care who Mo Xun is. I want to see her." Ling Feng roared.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t want to see me, you can''t be tough." Zheng Tao''s face was cold and he said.


    "Don''t look, don''t look." Ling Feng had no choice but to shout.


    "Smelly boy, I''m choking in my stomach now. I have nowhere to go?" Zheng Tao roared and smashed his fist at Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng saw that Zheng Tao''s fist was coming very quickly. He dodged immediately and waved a fist. For a moment, they were fighting together. In the past, Ling Feng may not be defeated by Zheng Tao, but Ling Feng is not lightly injured. In this case, he has not played for several rounds, and he is in great pain. He can''t help waving his fist in the air, and Zheng Tao puts his foot on him and falls to the ground.


    Ling Feng''s grinning pain, just want to get up from the ground, sleep know this just Zheng Tao a foot fly to again will Ling Feng kick down.


    "It''s too much to like Mo Xun just because of your skill." Zheng Tao said contemptuously.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me." Ling Feng is angry.


    "I hit you. What''s the matter? I''ll fight whoever likes Mo Xun? "


    "The sect leader also likes Mo Xun. Why don''t you beat him?" The disciple beside said with a smile.


    "Can''t I beat her? But this boy, with this kind of Kung Fu, still wants to like Mo Xun. " Zheng Tao said with disdain.


    Ling Feng for a while, really dumb to eat Coptis, speechless.


    "Who likes me, who likes me?" Mo Xun came out bouncing. See Ling Feng lying on the ground, said: "do you like me?"


    "No, no, I don''t like you." Ling Feng shook his head and said.


    "You don''t like me. Miss Ben is so beautiful. Don''t you like me." Don''t be disappointed.


    "It''s not that I like what you don''t like, it''s that the present moment is not that I can like what you don''t like." Ling Feng felt that he was almost dizzy.


    "You mean you like me, but you can''t like me now." Mo Xun asked.


    "Yes, yes." Ling Feng thought it was wrong and shook his head: "no, No


    "Right or wrong?" Mo Xun was a little angry. "Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, you are so kind, even if Miss Ben has some good feelings for you, but now it''s gone."


    "You like him, you like this straw bag." Zheng Tao was surprised and said, "my heaven, my earth, what kind of world is this?"


    "Tell me if you like me or not." Mo Xun asked.


    "I don''t know." What the hell am I doing here? How entangled in this issue, can''t help saying: "Miss Mo Xun, now is not a question of whether you like or not, but a matter of human life?"


    "Like it or not, how does it have anything to do with human life?" Mo Xun said in surprise.


    "If you don''t go, it''s really a matter of life." Chu Feng said in a loud voice: "your sect leader was hurt by Shura sword Zun. Please go to save him."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mo Xun said in dismay.


    "But do you have a chance to tell me?" Ling Feng is aggrieved.


    "Well, where is it? Let''s go." Mo Xun was really concerned about Lin Huan.


    "Mo Xun, I''m afraid it''s their trap." Zheng Tao said anxiously.


    "Yes, yes." The next disciple echoed.


    "Miss Mo Xun, don''t worry any more. It''s too late. Ah Huan really can''t live." Chu Feng was pleading.


    Mo Xun looked at Chunfeng''s sincere face and couldn''t help saying, "even if it''s a trap, I''m willing to do it for him."


    "Well, ah Huan is right." Ling Feng said heavily.


    Immediately Ling Feng and Mo Xun went to the car and went away.


    Zheng Tao looked at the car disappeared without a trace, can not help but sigh: "my heaven, my earth, when can Mo Xun do this to me?"

 Chapter 534

    Peach blossom color doctor: "isn''t your boy from Longjian sect? The leader of Longjian sect colludes with Shura jianzun to harm brother Huan." Mo Xun sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked questioningly.


    "Ah Huan has saved my life. Our leader is insidious and vicious. I have done a lot of bad things with him over the years. I didn''t want to follow her for a long time, but I couldn''t help it. Now that ah Huan is here, he is not only good at martial arts, but also good in character. I think I''ll follow him later. " Ling Feng said in detail.


    "That''s to turn from the dark to the light. The boy has eyes." Mo Xun was laughing, but seeing Ling Feng driving towards the magic sword gate, he could not help roaring: "smelly boy, where are you going to take me? I don''t want to see that monster girl?"


    "But ah Huan wants him?" Ling Feng explained.


    "He wants her. He dares to want her. I''m so angry. Stop the car. I won''t go." Mo Xun was angry for a moment.


    "My eldest lady, my aunt, this is not the time to be angry. Ah Huan is poisoned by Shura sword Zun. If he goes late, his life may be in danger. " Ling Feng pleads.


    "Then I can''t see the witch either." Mo Xun pouted and said, "she''s going, so I won''t go."


    Ling Feng thought about it. In a hurry, he sent Mo Xun to the place first, but then he went to find Meimo Yanji. Otherwise, it would be too late. He nodded and said, "well, if you don''t go to see her, I''ll send you to brother Huan first."


    "That''s about the same." Mo Xun laughed with pride and said to himself, "if I want to save brother Huan, I''ll be alone. What''s more, demon Yanchi? Hum, I don''t want her to touch brother Huan?"


    Ling Feng stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and all the way to Shengshi Jiayuan, took Mo Xun upstairs.


    As soon as Mo Xun entered the room, he saw that the room was in a mess. The Dragon Sword door master and Huadao dragon fell to the ground in a terrible way, and his heart suddenly jumped. When he saw Lin Huan sitting on the ground motionless, even his face turned black, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Huan, brother Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Mo Xun''s voice, Lin Huan opened his eyes slowly and said, "Mo Xun, you''re here."


    Mo Xun nodded quickly and said, "yes, brother Huan, how can I save you?"


    "Help me to the bed." Lin Huan said faintly.


    Mo Xun thought that the rescue was to go to bed. At that time, he thought that she and Lin Huan fell from the plane together that day. Lin Huan was all injured, but he was safe after doing that with himself. His face turned red for a moment, and he could not help nodding and saying, "HMM."


    However, Lin Huan''s body is very big, Mo Xun''s delicate body. It''s very hard to help Lin Huan up. He can''t help yelling at Ling Feng: "what are you still doing? You don''t want to help."


    Ling Feng was going to talk to Lin Huan. He went to find Meimo Yanchi. Seeing this, he and Mo Xun helped Lin Huan to the bed of the bedroom and lay down.


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Mo Xun waved his hand and said.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Huan gave a cry.


    Ling Feng stopped and asked, "ah Huan, what else can I do for you?"


    "Go and call Meimo Yanchi. I can''t hurt without her." Lin Huan asked.


    "And you want to call me yenchu?" Mo Xun said in surprise, "let her do that with you?"


    When Mo Xun said this, his face was blue and red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or shy.


    "Mo Xun, listen to brother Huan. Brother Huan is very poisoned. You alone can''t get rid of the poison gas." Lin Huan explained.


    "But, but she''s going to have that with you, too?" Mo Xun stuttered. Once he thought of the evil Fox and Lin Huan, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Mo Xun, do you want a Huan brother who has become a black corpse? Or do you want a handsome boy who is good at martial arts and knows how to love you? "


    "Of course, I want a handsome and lively brother. Who wants a black corpse, it''s terrible to think about it. " Mo Xun could not help clapping his heart and said.


    "That''s it. If you want brother Huan to be alive and disorderly, you can''t stop Ling Feng from looking for Meimo Yanchi. " Lin Huan accentuated his tone.


    "Here, here." Mo Xun was speechless for a moment. "OK, OK, I don''t care."


    "Ling Feng is not going yet." Lin Huan urged.


    "Well, I''m going." Ling Feng is relieved and can''t help running downstairs. As he ran, he thought: ah Huan is still powerful. In a few words, Mo Xun had nothing to say. In the future, we still need to learn from ah Huan. Only when we have learned such a powerful move. From now on, whether it''s picking up girls or picking up girls, it''s going to be unfavourable.


    Ling Fengxin wants to mix with others. He has to follow Lin Huan, who is so wise and brilliant. Can he make a fortune in this way? In a moment of elation, there was a wind under his feet and he ran downstairs.


    Mo Xun pouted and sat beside Lin Huan. He was still very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be stunned, don''t hurry to save brother Huan." Lin Huan smiles.


    "Hum." Mo Xun snorted coldly and turned his face.


    "If you don''t start again, brother Huan will become a black and ugly corpse." Lin Huan said it seriously.


    "Oh, no, No." Mo Xun worried and said, "how can I save you, brother Huan?"


    "Let brother Huan call you, just like what happened under the hillside that day." Lin Huan said.


    Mo Xun thought of the scene at the foot of the hillside that day and the happy moment. He blushed again and said, "I know."


    Don''t look for a moment to carry the body, gently will own clothes one by one off. When Mo Xun''s clothes are all taken off, her perfect body is displayed in front of Lin Huan. The long hair is spread on the back like jade, the shoulder is cut like jade, the waist is full and full, the hips are round, and the legs are long and slim. They are really perfect.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel that if he hadn''t been seriously injured, he couldn''t wait to hold the creature in his arms.


    "Come on, help Huan undress." Lin Huan said.


    "I''m ashamed to help you undress." Mo Xun pouted and said that he would not turn around.


    "Then you wait for brother Huan to become a corpse." Lin Huan was laughing in his heart.


    "No, No." Mo Xun suddenly turned around.


    When you turn around at that moment, don''t look for that beautiful and panic face. The two jade rabbits, like jade, flutter with their long hair. Lin Huan was stunned.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s dazed eyes, Mo Xun couldn''t help exclaiming and hugging his chest.

 Chapter 535

    Peach blossom color doctor - "I''ve touched you up and down all over, you''re still shy." Lin Huan said indecently.


    "Villain, villain, hooligan." Mo Xun raised his mouth and said, but his heart was full of infinite tenderness.


    "Well, stop it." Lin Huan was laughing.


    Mo Xun could not help but calm down and bent down to help Lin Huan undress. At that time, because her clothes had been completely taken off. For a moment, that pair of jade rabbits swayed around in front of Lin Huan, which made Lin Huan itch in his heart and make his heart ripple infinitely.


    When Mo Xun saw Lin Huan''s infatuated eyes, he even eliminated his previous shyness. For a moment, he deliberately shook his delicate and soft body in front of Lin Huan and said to himself, "hum, I''m crazy about you." Make of Lin Huan imperceptibly big reaction.


    When Mo Xun took off Lin Huan''s clothes like a kitten, he could not help sighing when he saw the huge thing, and his face turned red again.


    "Mo Xun, I don''t need brother Huan to teach you the rest." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "With you." Mo Xun snorted and bravely walked to Lin Huan''s waist. Suddenly, he sat up and screamed. His whole body was hit by electric current, and he lay on Lin Huan''s body like a kitten.


    Lin Huan can''t help but start the blissful skill, slowly and constantly absorb Mo Xun''s essence, and then mix it with his own body breath to refine it. He guides the real Qi accumulated in his body to fight against the poison gas of shurasha.


    Lin Huan tried to make the Yin Yang harmonious gas increase faster than the poison gas, so as to be stronger than that of the shurasha poison gas, and then discharge the shurasha poison gas out of the body through the function of taking essence and decontamination.


    In this way, Lin Huan''s yin-yang harmonious Qi really increased rapidly. However, Lin Huan knew that the essence in Mo Xun''s body was limited. If she was alone, even if she absorbed all her essence, she would not be able to completely expel the powerful shurasha poison gas from her body.


    So it''s not enough for Lin Huan to find one person through mo. he still needs to go through the enchantment. She is also good at the combination of yin and Yang when practicing seduction. Therefore, if she helps, it will not be a big problem to expel the poison gas of shurasha.


    At this time, Lin Huan and Mo Xun had a long journey of happiness. Mo Xun didn''t know how many times he had reached the peak of bliss, and felt that he was going to be happy to death. But Lin Huan didn''t seem to stop.


    Mo Xun was soft and had no strength. He cried, "brother Huan, brother Huan, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but be startled and said: "if Ling Feng doesn''t find her in time, not only will she be killed by the strong poison, but Mo Xun will also die of exhaustion of essence."


    For a moment, it was in all kinds of dangerous situations. Lin Huan still held Mo Xun tightly, and Mo Xun kept panting, weak and powerless.


    Just then, the door was knocked open. When Ling Feng saw that scene, his face turned white and his lower body reacted involuntarily.


    The evil spirit Yan Ji is to see many not strange, roar a way: "boy, still not quick go out."


    Ling Feng said reluctantly: "let me have a look again."


    "Get out." The evil spirit Yan Chi knew the importance of the matter and roared.


    Although there are a thousand and ten thousand in Ling Feng''s heart, they have to go out. When he went out, he still couldn''t help looking back. Of course, what he saw was not Lin Huan, but Mo Xun''s slender and soft body.


    Kuang Dong shut the door, and Ling Feng turned pale. She could not help sitting on one side with fear. However, she still longed to look back at the room.


    "What''s the matter, young man? I can''t sit down." Ye qianyun looks at Ling Feng''s anxious feeling, and can''t help laughing.


    Ling Feng suddenly turned red, embarrassed, "I didn''t, I was just curious."


    "Curious about what? What''s so curious about this?" Ye qianyun is still teasing.


    "I''m still a virgin. Of course I''m curious." Ling Feng can''t help saying.


    "That''s no wonder. As a half year old boy, you must yearn for that. So you didn''t find a girlfriend? " Ye qianyun is in a happy mood. Looking at Ling Feng, he can''t help joking.


    "Of course. But I didn''t meet a good one. All the good ones are taken away by ah Huan. " Ling Feng says helplessly.


    "Hahaha, how do you solve it? Do you want to fly?" Ye qianyun laughed.


    "How do you know?" Ling Feng smiles and flies to the island movies every day. He can''t help but blush to the bottom of his ears.


    "Ha ha ha." Ye qianyun smiles more complacently.


    Enchantment demon Yan Ji gently turned Mo Xun''s delicate body down. Mo Xun''s eyes were full of tears in his wronged eyes.


    "Mo Xun, I didn''t expect that you and I would be in the same bed and serve a man together." The enchanting girl giggled. Her charming and affectionate feeling and her dazzling appearance suddenly sent out endless charm.


    The enchanting demon Yan Chi took a close look at Lin Huan''s strong body and said, "master Lin, you''re the best man I''ve ever seen."


    "Of course it was." Lin Huan said with a proud smile.


    "Villain, rascal, insatiable." Mo Xun scolded Lin Huan thousands and thousands of times. Want to restrain tears, but still can''t help but flow down.


    Enchantment demon Yan Chi began to undress, her delicate action, to see the people are intoxicated. Lin Huan can''t help but stare at it. She gently slides her clothes down. Suddenly, her snow-white body is gorgeous.


    Especially when that pair of huge jade rabbits suddenly jumped out, Lin Huan, including Mo Xun, could not help but cry out in his heart: "how big."


    Mo Xun thought of his little point for a moment, and he was caught by Lin Huan. And now the enchantment demon Yan Chi that pair so of say, let him how to catch also not enough to catch, can''t help but indignant for a moment: "this next you should be proud of."


    Mo Xun was absorbed a lot of surprise by Lin Huan. At this time, he fell on the bed, all soft and lazy to move. When he saw that the enchanter Yanchi was sitting on Lin Huan and cried out tenderly, Mo Xun''s heart suddenly became more and more sad. He could not help but shed tears like broken beads.

 Chapter 536

    After Lin Huan sat on her body, Lin Huan also felt the extraordinary enjoyment and said, "this creature deserves the skill of cultivating seduction. This body is very enchanting."


    Enchantment demon Yan Chi''s body is as delicate as a snake. She said softly: "master of the forest, I didn''t expect that I would repay you in this way for saving your life."


    "Now that you have saved my life, why are you so polite?" Lin Huan in incomparably comfortable, said softly.


    "That''s between us. What''s more?" The evil spirit Yan Chi laughs and moves with all means for a moment.


    Mo Xun''s face turned red when he looked at the dissolute appearance of the demon Yan Chi. Seeing Lin Huan''s expression of enjoyment, he could not help saying: "only in this way, will you be satisfied?" I can''t help being angry.


    After Lin Huan got the powerful essence supply from Meimo Yanqi, he could not help but quickly integrate that essence with his own, and reached a new height for a moment. This enchantment is worthy of the cultivation of seduction. It is full of energy and powerful. It seems that Lin Huan has found a treasure house and has absorbed it to his heart''s content. For a moment, the growth rate of the yin-yang harmonizing Qi rose in a straight line, which quickly overtook the growth of the shurasha poison gas.


    Not for a moment, Lin Huan kept on running with the magic of bliss and reached the top of bliss one after another. "I''ve never been so happy in my life. You''re great, master of the forest. You''re really great."


    At this time, Lin Huan''s body was full of yin and Yang, and he kept expelling the poison gas of shurasha. After a while, Lin Huan''s skin became ruddy.


    Lin Huan only felt that after he had completely discharged the poison gas of shurasha, he once again completed an extremely happy journey with the help of the blissful skill and the enchantment. Finally, in the endless happiness, Meimo Yanchi softened down and lay on Lin Huan''s body.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s really comfortable." The enchantment demon Yan Ji says with endless aftertaste.


    However, Mo Xun''s heart was full of pain. Looking at them happily, his tears could not help falling, silent.


    When Lin Huan saw Mo Xun''s pear blossom with rain, he couldn''t help thinking: "this girl, I love you so much."


    Lin Huan can''t help but turn over the magic girl, and then gently hold Mo Xun in his arms.


    When he felt Lin Huan''s gentle embrace, Mo Xun couldn''t help crying: "you go away, you go away, aren''t you happy with her?"


    Lin Huan hit himself with his fist and then gently kisses her eyes. The tears, but very sincere, people''s hearts can not help but drunk.


    Mo Xun can''t help but calm down, deeply buried in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan knew that when he and Mo Xun were engaged in double training, he was excessively consuming Mo Xun''s essence. If he didn''t help her make up for it, Mo Xun''s body would be impossible to recover for a while.


    So Lin Huan gently stroked Mo Xun''s jade like body. When his hands touched Mo Xun''s slender legs, he gently broke them apart, and then entered the land of extreme tenderness again.


    Don''t ask for a cry, indulge in the infinite. This time Lin Huan did not draw, but supplied. Lin Huan started the blissful method, and continuously supplied the source of yin and yang to Mo Xun''s body. At this time, Mo Xun not only experienced extreme happiness, but also got plenty of energy. For a moment, he was comfortable and energetic.


    For a long time, Lin Huan turned over from Mo Xun''s soft body. Mo Xun got Lin Huan''s love again. He was so satisfied that he couldn''t help thinking, "what vinegar do I eat? If it wasn''t for Meimo Yanchi, brother Huan couldn''t recover so quickly. If brother Huan couldn''t recover, I was monopolizing brother Huan. What''s the use of that? "


    Mo Xun can''t smile to the demon Yan Chi and say: "Yan Chi sect master, thank you."


    Magic Yanchi didn''t expect that Mo Xun''s attitude turned 180 degrees under the love of Lin Huan. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "the master of the forest has saved my life. I should do this."


    Mo Xun nodded slightly and said, "Miss Yanqi, since you have given it to brother Huan, I don''t mind if you want to follow brother Huan. Anyway, he has more than one or two women. "


    Mo Xun''s sentence was obviously jealous, and she could not help laughing: "really, it''s just that Miss Mo Xun is willing. Someone may not accept me."


    After she said this, she couldn''t help looking at Lin Huan. Lin Huan understood what she meant. He thought that she was not only in super good shape, but also had no skill. It might not be a bad thing to take her away, so he said, "Yan Ji, what did you say? You have saved my life. How can I be ungrateful? "


    "But, but I''ve had a lot of men." The evil spirit Yan Ji unexpectedly mind this, cautiously say: "you can''t despise me."


    Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said, "that''s all before. If you are willing to follow me, how can I dislike you?"


    "Really?" For a moment, she couldn''t believe it. She said, "I''m old and old. If I can find someone to rely on, I won''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly. Mo Xun couldn''t help pinching Lin Huan and frowning in pain. For a moment, I suddenly understood that Mo Xun thought I would refuse, but I accepted it gladly. This girl, it''s time to mutter in her heart.


    Mo Xun couldn''t help complaining, "villains, hooligans, insatiable. I want you to accept everything. You have so many wives. I''m not tired to death. "


    Lin Huan doesn''t have to guess what Mo Xun''s little head is thinking. She can''t help gently embracing Mo Xun and Meimo Yanchi, feeling their soft body and saying, "we''ll be a family in the future. We need to get along with each other."


    "Who gives you a family." Don''t look for a push, Lin Huan said.


    "Then you are not with my family, with whose family." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "With the ghost family." Mo Xun pouted.


    It''s really a woman''s heart. The girl''s face is faster than the sky. Lin Huan could not help shaking his head slightly, and then said: "well, now the poison gas is clear, and I feel relaxed. I have to save my mother-in-law, too. "


    "Your mother-in-law?" They both looked at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "Right? The woman sitting in the living room. " Lin Huan said.


    "Well, another one. What about the fox spirit? " It seems that women are so small-minded that they are no exception.

 Chapter 537

    Peach blossom is not fox spirit, but your good sister. Her name is Ruo Xue. She''s taken away by Shura jianzun. " Lin Huan said, "we have to find a way to save her."


    Once Lin Huan thought of Ruo Xue''s charming face and gentle language, he couldn''t help but feel full in his heart. And the two women''s faces were not happy.


    "Yanji, if you don''t want to follow him now, it''s too late to regret it." Mo Xun whispered: "I''m different from you. Brother Huan is my first man. I don''t want the second man to touch my body. But you''re different. You''ve had men before, so you don''t care about one more. "


    The face of demon Yan Chi suddenly changed: "Mo Xun, what do you mean? Although I''m not a big girl, I''m also from a clean family. After I met brother Huan, I knew in my heart that this is the man I want to find. "


    Mo Xun saw that his sarcasm didn''t work for Meimo Yanchi, and said, "but you don''t know brother Huan. Besides you, me and her, there are ten women, all like flowers and jade."


    "What, he has ten women, my God." She almost fainted.


    "Yes, so it''s too late for you to regret it." Mo Xun said.


    "I don''t regret it. No matter how many women she has, she must be some little girls. Look how delicate and charming I am. He won''t be able to jump out of my hand. "


    Mo Xun was so worried that he thought, "this enchanting Yanchi is good at confusing men. Once his power of seduction is exerted in the future, I''m afraid brother Huan will be confused and can''t find the north."


    Mo Xun''s mind changed. "Anyway, brother Huan already has so many women. I''d better stand on the same line with Yanqi and learn some of that seductive Kung Fu. Then brother Huan will spoil me a little more."


    Mo Xun said in a soft voice for a moment, "sister Yanchi, please do something?"


    "What is it?" With a peach blossom smile, she looks at Mo Xun.


    "Sister Yanchi, since we are all with brother Huan. But brother Huan has so many women that she can''t be spoiled. Ask elder sister Yanchi to teach me some tricks. Then we are not afraid that his 11 wives will take brother Huan away. "


    The evil spirit Yan Chi can''t help giggling and says: "you wench, originally move this idea."


    "Yes, yes." Mo Xun nodded.


    "Well, for the sake of your generosity, let brother Huan accept me, I will promise you." The evil spirit Yan Chi says very generously.


    "Thank you, sister Yanchi, eh." Mo Xun pours down on the soft face of the enchantment and kisses her.


    "What are you doing?" The evil spirit Yan Chi is wiping Mo Xun''s saliva to say.


    "I thank sister Yanchi." Mo Xun laughed triumphantly.


    "Little girl." Enchantment demon Yan Chi can''t help but hold Mo Xun''s Pink smile face to say.


    "Cluck, cluck." Mo found the master of magic Yanchi, and he laughed happily.


    Lin Huan came out of the living room. Ling Feng saw Lin Huan come out alive and said, "ah Huan, you''re better."


    Lin Huan patted his chest and said, "of course."


    "It''s incredible. It turns out that it can heal. If it can cure the wound, the doctors will not go to work any more. Let the patients go home and do it. After that, the disease will be cured. " Ling Feng said whimsically.


    "Of course not." Lin Huan said faintly: "most people get sick, doing that will aggravate the disease, but for me, doing that can not only heal the wound, but also increase my ability."


    "Such a good thing?" Ling Feng is curious: "ah Huan, why don''t you teach me?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "this kind of Kung Fu is easy to spread."


    "Ah." Ling Feng is lost. How can such good things not be met by themselves? Let oneself also learn so advanced a Kung Fu, from now on not only can run freely, but also can bubble different girl. God, you are so unfair. Why don''t you let me learn such Kung Fu?


    Ling Feng complains and complains for a moment, and dreams of having such Kung Fu. However, this kind of Kung Fu is not available to everyone. Ling Feng has to be dejected and can''t help thinking about how different people are from each other?


    Lin Huan went to ye qianyun and said, "Mom, how are you?"


    Ye qianyun said with a smile, "after such a long time of healing, there is nothing serious?" Looking up, Luo Meng said, "he''s hurt a lot. Go and have a look with him first."


    Lin Huan had made this plan. After all, it was because of his own serious injury that Hua Dao long Luo Meng suffered. But in front of her mother-in-law, out of courtesy, Lin Huan needs to say hello to her first. Hearing his mother-in-law say so, he put down his heart, nodded and said: "well, I''ll help him first."


    Lin Huan goes to the side of Hua Dao long Luo Meng and checks his pulse. Lin Huan has clearly seen that all his eight channels are broken, and he has suffered a very serious internal injury. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, I''m afraid he will lose his life.


    Lin Huan then hurried to ye qianyun''s bedroom, took out the gold needle, and then took off all Luo Meng''s clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear. Lin Huan uses the technique of golden needle to pierce all important acupoints of Luo Meng accurately, so as to stimulate Luo Meng''s spiritual body, make his spiritual body strong, and then hang his life.


    When Lin huanfei put all the gold needles into Huadao longluomeng''s body, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead because he was too focused. At this time, magic Yanchi and Mo Xun all come out. When they see that Lin Huan''s forehead is covered with sweat, they rush to take out handkerchiefs to wipe Lin Huan''s sweat.


    That delicate jade hand, that gentle touch, that kind of courtesy, see Ling Feng that call a envy, envy, hate, for a moment look up to the sky and pray: "God, please give me a gentle and lovely daughter-in-law, don''t like ah Huan, one is OK, one I''m satisfied."


    After about 40 minutes, Lin Huan had already put all the gold needles into Luo Meng''s acupoints. Lin Huan knew that Luo Meng''s mental body had become strong because of the stimulation of the golden needle. As long as he is at this time, Yungong can help him heal, he will be able to hold Luo Meng''s life.


    Lin Huan helped Luo Meng to sit up, but sitting behind him, he put his palms on Luo Meng''s body, and began to carry out the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into Luo Meng''s body.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s real Qi was already very thick. When his palms were mortgaged on Luo Meng''s back, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang was infused into Luo Meng''s body like a floodgate. With Luo Meng''s eight channels, he kept repairing the damaged tissues in Luo Meng''s body.

 Chapter 538

    Peach blossom color doctor Luo Meng fights with Shura jianzun to death. He is beaten by Shura jianzun for several times. These palms seem casual, but in fact they are majestic. They have completely destroyed the nerve tissue of Luo Meng''s internal organs, and Luo Meng''s true Qi has been in chaos.


    Therefore, Lin Huan can only use the golden needle to cross the acupoint first. On the one hand, it stimulates Luo Meng''s spirit body, on the other hand, it dredges Luo Meng''s nerve channels. In this way, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang instilled by Lin Huan could be unimpeded


    When Lin Huan instilled the yin-yang harmonious Qi into Luo Meng''s body, the repair ability of the yin-yang harmonious Qi began to repair Luo Meng''s damaged meridians and nerves. For a moment, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang with Lin Huan''s palm circulates in the body between Lin Huan and Luo Meng. After another half an hour, there was a faint white air on the heads of Lin Huan and Luo Meng.


    At this time Luo Meng suddenly body a shock, spurts out a black blood. Lin Huan righted him and called Ling Feng to carry him to bed.


    "How''s brother Luo?" Ling Feng asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. The congestion in the body has come out. I''ll let him have a rest for a while. When he wakes up, after a period of recuperation, it won''t matter much Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Well, ah Huan, you are so good." Ling Feng raised his thumb.


    "What''s the matter, you boy?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Ah Huan, you have excellent martial arts and medical skills, but what Ling Feng admires is not these?"


    "What''s that?" Lin Huan is more and more do not understand.


    "What I admire most about you is your unique skill of picking up girls. In less than half a month, you have got three beautiful women. I can''t do without admiration. " Ling Feng exclaimed.


    "You little boy." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    Ling Feng''s words said that Mo Xun''s face was red, and he hummed: "in fact, it''s nothing great?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Just soak you all in bed." Ling Feng said in surprise.


    "You, you." Mo Xun''s face can''t help but more red, "Ling Feng, you bastard."


    The enchantment demon Yan Ji is to pour on a soft smile, say: "Ling breeze, you are still young, have plenty of opportunities."


    "I''m not young anymore. How happy I am to see ah Huan embracing each other. Will you teach me how to pick up girls, ah Huan?" Ling Feng begged.


    "Go away."


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll learn."


    "You''d better get out of here." Lin Huan pushes Ling Feng aside and walks to ye qianyun.


    "Don''t you teach me, I don''t want to learn?" Ling Feng mumbled, but he thought that he would consult ah Huan more, and he would be as happy as ah Huan.


    Ling Feng is envious of Lin Huan''s superb skill of picking up girls, but if Lin Huan doesn''t teach him, he can only eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. However, on second thought, this Lin Huan didn''t teach me this trick. Can''t I ask Mo Xun about them.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, how did your brother Huan soak you up?" Ling Feng said cheekily.


    Mo Xun was asked by Ling Feng. His face was red and he dodged around.


    "Come on, come on, I want to know."


    "Go away." Mo Xun couldn''t bear it and roared.


    Heaven, earth, who can save me? Chu Feng sighed.


    "Boy, come here, come here, I''ll tell you." The magic girl smiles like a peach blossom.


    Ling Feng was in full bloom, and hurried to the demon Yan Chi, "Yan Chi sect master, tell me quickly."


    "For your pity, I''ll tell you." Yan Chi said with a smile: "in fact, there is no good way? In fact, the man who attracts women most is the man who has both connotation and power. A shallow and weak man like you can''t attract women. "


    "No, no, No." Ling Feng scratched his ears and said: "where I am shallow, where I am soft."


    "You look like that. Isn''t it shallow or soft?"


    "Master Yanchi, you are wrong." Ling Feng said suspiciously: "I have a lot of connotation and I''m not soft, especially my brother is as hard as an iron pillar at night. How can I be soft?"


    "Go away." Enchantment Yan Chi smashes Ling Feng to the ground.


    Ling Feng overturned on the ground, still don''t know exactly is how one thing, think of oneself everywhere run into a wall. For a moment, I was very sad. Heaven, earth, who can pick me up.


    Lin Huan sits behind ye qianyun, and then transports Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi to help ye qianyun heal. After investigation, Lin Huan found that since ye qianyun''s evil spirit was expelled, ye qianyun''s breath was unobstructed. At this time, although injured, but after many hours of treatment, has almost recovered. Lin Huan came back to help, and soon her injury had nothing to do with it.


    "Ah Huan, it''s OK. You have to worry." Ye qianyun said with a smile.


    "What do you say? Mom, that''s what I should do. " Lin Huan said sincerely.


    Then Lin Huan picked up ye qianyun, sat down on the sofa, and poured her a glass of water. Then he sat opposite to ye qianyun, and Meimo Yanchi and Mo Xun sat down with Lin Huan.


    Ye qianyun sighed and said: "since the Shura sword master used intrigue to stir up the whole Tianjian Gang into a pot of porridge, Ruo Xue and I have been anonymous for so many years. I didn''t expect that 20 years later, the one who should come is still coming. "


    Lin Huan sat up straight and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I will save Ruo Xue."


    Ye qianyun nodded and said, "ah Huan, I believe you. Now what Shura sword wants is the sky sword. If he can''t see the sky sword, his life will be in danger. "


    "Heavenly Sword." Both demon Yanchi and Mo Xun exclaimed, "it''s said that this sword has been lost for nearly 20 years. Shura sword master has been unable to unify the Heaven Sword sect and become the leader of the Heaven Sword sect because there is no Heaven Sword in hand. Is the Heavenly Sword in my aunt''s hands


    "Exactly." Ye qianyun nodded slightly and said, "my husband vowed to protect Tianjian and fight to the death with Shura jianzun and yujianxian. At last, Shura jianzun and yujianxian escaped with the power of Tianjian. When my husband was dying, he entrusted the sword to me. That''s why I''ve been hiding the sword. "


    "I see." Everyone understood. In this way, it is more than 20 years since ye qianyun lost his sword that day.


    "Mother''s meaning is to let me take the sky sword and exchange it with Shura sword Zun." Lin Huan asked.


    "That''s all we can do now." Ye qianyun sighed: "for the sake of her daughter, the sky sword can only be handed over to Shura sword."

 Chapter 539

    Peach blossom color doctor - "so once Shura sword Zun gets Tianjian, he will definitely command Tianjian gang. I''m afraid we can''t resist any more." The evil spirit Yan Chi worries to say.


    "You''re right." Ye qianyun nodded and said, "Shura jianzun, after so many years of painstaking consideration, is trying to win Tianjian and unify Tianjian gang. Once he gets Tianjian, one of the things he needs to do is to command the Qijian gate of Tianjian gang and respect him. "


    "If we give him the sword, we will be controlled by others." Said the enchanter.


    "I can''t manage so much now. Xiulu aojian Zun asked me to exchange Ruoxue with him with Tianjian in three days. If I haven''t sent him Tianjian in three days, I''m afraid Ruoxue will be in danger." Ye qianyun said anxiously.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Even if he has a sword in his hand, I won''t let him succeed." Lin Huan said heavily.


    "Well, ah Huan, it''s up to you to do it." Ye qianyun asked Lin Huan to say.


    Lin Huan nodded and motioned to ye qianyun not to worry.


    Ye qianyun looked at Lin Huan and said, "ah Huan, you carry me to my bedroom."


    Lin Huan answered, and then took ye qianyun into her bedroom. Lin Huan gently put ye qianyun on the bed and said, "Mom, what else can I do for you?"


    "Ah Huan, Ruo Xue is my only daughter. She has suffered a lot with me these years. Anyway, you must save her for me." Ye qianyun''s tone, has been with a plea.


    "Mom, if snow is not only your daughter, but also my wife, I will bring her to you safely." Lin Huan said.


    Ye qianyun nodded and said, "the sky sword has been treasured by me all these years. I don''t even know Ruo Xue. You take out the old box that Fang Mo asked about the sword that day. "


    Lin Huan then found the old box and took it out.


    Ye qianyun said: "there is a mezzanine at the bottom of the box. If you open the mezzanine, Tianjian is in the mezzanine."


    Lin Huan opened the box according to his words, and then took out all the things inside. After a careful look, the bottom of the box was tightly sealed with screws. Lin Huan looked for a screwdriver, took out all the screws and lifted the interlayer. At this time, he saw a sword in the interlayer.


    This sword is exquisitely made. Even the scabbard is made of black iron, which is extremely precious.


    This is the sky sword. Lin Huan takes out the sky sword and pulls it out with a clang sound. Suddenly, the cold light is dazzling. Lin Huan is stabbed by the cold light and quickly closes his eyes.


    If you don''t ask about the cold air of the sword, then the sky sword is ice air * *. Lin Huan looked at the sword carefully, the width and length were just right, especially on the streamer of the hilt.


    "Like other seven swords, this heavenly sword is an ancient magic weapon. What''s more, there''s another special feature, that is, the power of this heavenly sword is infinite, and it commands the seven swords. " Ye qianyun said silently: "but if the seven swords meet, it can also restrict the Heavenly Sword. Therefore, if you hold the Heavenly Sword in your hand, you can command the seven swords, and if the person holding the Heavenly Sword has a bad heart, the combination of the seven swords can also punish the Heavenly Sword. "


    "I see. The Tianjian Gang came here like this." Lin Huan said faintly: "but Tianjian Gang is only a hundred years old. Why does it have such a magic sword?"


    Ye qianyun smell speech, lightly said: "in fact, you only know one, do not know the other."


    "Oh?" Lin Huan is full of doubts.


    "Tianjian gang has existed since the prosperity of ancient martial arts in the Han Dynasty, and it has a history of thousands of years. During the period of rise and fall change, but it has always existed. The so-called Tianjian Gang is only a hundred years old. It is just that in the Qing Dynasty, the Tianjian gang was suppressed repeatedly by the imperial court because of the anti Qing Dynasty and the restoration of Ming Dynasty, and its power gradually weakened. Finally, in order to escape the imperial court''s Hawk claw power, it had to hide its name and disappear. However, Tianjian gang has been concerned about the country and the people since ancient times, so after the decline of the Qing Dynasty, the country was in chaos, and Tianjian gang was brilliant again in the period of the Republic of China. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Tianjian gang was founded in the Republic of China. In fact, Tianjian gang has a history of thousands of years. "


    "I see." Lin Huan could not help but respect the Tianjian gang. "No wonder the Tianjian Gang still focuses on practicing martial arts to this day. It turns out that the historical origin of Tianjian Gang is so thick. "


    Lin Huan had a new understanding of the Tianjian gang and said: "such a mysterious Gang is now in charge of the villains. I must eliminate the villains of the Tianjian gang and return the heaven and earth of the Tianjian gang."


    Ye qianyun looked at Lin Huan and said again, "ah Huan, the significance of the Tianjian Gang is extraordinary. It can''t decline because of the villain, and its reputation is no longer. You must revive the Tianjian gang. "


    Lin Huan nodded heavily and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will."


    "Well." Ye qianyun was full of confidence in Lin Huan and said, "ah Huan, it''s not too late. You should go to Shura jianzun to exchange for Ruo Xue. As for the future, we''ll take a long-term view."


    Lin Huan nodded and walked out of the bedroom.


    Magic Yanchi and Mo Xun saw Lin Huan holding a beautiful common sword in his palm. They couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. "This is the Heavenly Sword."


    Lin Huan nodded.


    "Let me see, let me see." Mo Xun called out curiously.


    Lin Huan gives the sword to her. After Mo Xun holds the sword, he pulls it out. Suddenly, the boundless cold light flashes out like a green dragon.


    "Ah." With a scream, he dropped the sword.


    They were surprised to see that after the sword was left on the floor that day, it plunged into the floor.


    Although the floor is a solid wood floor, it''s reinforced concrete under the floor. In this way, it''s pierced by Tianjian. We can see how sharp the Tianjian is.


    Lin Huan was surprised to see that the sword fell gently and plunged half a foot into the floor. This heavenly sword is no longer a magic sword of ancient martial arts. It really cuts iron like mud.


    "Ah, ah, why is this sword so sharp? How is it made?" Ling Feng said in surprise: "this is much more powerful than the Japanese saber. I think our ancestors are much more powerful than little Japan in making weapons. "


    "You think this sword can be made at will." Lin Huan said: "this kind of sword is not only made of top-grade black iron, but also made after a lot of tempering. Can the fast-growing products of little Japan be compared with it?"

 Chapter 540

    Peach blossom color doctor - "yes, it''s a sharp sword. If you take it and sell it, you''ll get a good price. " Ling Feng said with a smile.


    "Sell, sell you. I know money every day. Why are you so shallow? " Mo Xun roared: "this is priceless."


    "Why am I shallow again?" Ling Feng can''t help but wonder.


    "Well, not much." Lin Huan said, "don''t look for you to make something to eat. After I''ve had enough to eat and drink, I''ll go to the Shura sword gate and have a good meeting with the Shura sword master."


    "Yes, sir." Mo Xun hopped into the kitchen, and Yan Chi rushed to help.


    Ling Feng saw that the sword was sharp. He couldn''t help but want to take it up and watch it. Then he walked over and pulled it out, but he didn''t pull it out.


    Just think of the sharp sword that pierces into the reinforced concrete, just like a nail into the concrete wall. How could Ling Feng and other ordinary people pull it out.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even pull out a small sword." Ling Feng muttered: "this is very harmful to my powerful image."


    Ling Feng tried his best to pull out the sword for a moment, but the tendons on his forehead burst out and he was sweating, but he still couldn''t pull out the sword.


    "Ah Feng, let me have a try." Lin Huan see Ling Feng pull down again, afraid excrement urine all want to come out, can''t help saying.


    "You come, you come." Ling Feng is tired and out of breath, let this Lin Huan say.


    Lin Huan walked over, one hand I sword, suddenly luck, a force, Shua, the sword was easily pulled out by Lin Huan.


    If he hadn''t tried it himself, Ling Feng wouldn''t admit it. He and Lin Huan are nearly 18000 miles apart. Alas, it''s really more angry than others. Ling Feng sat down on the sofa for a moment.


    "You''re weak." Out of the Yan Chi, said with a smile.


    "I know for myself, you don''t have to say it." Ling Feng said for a moment.


    "Cluck, and angry." The magic girl said with a smile: "boy, if you want to pick up a girl, the first thing is to practice your Kung Fu well. Then we''ll talk about it. "


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "ah Feng, don''t be depressed. I''ll teach you later."


    "Really, I''ll take you as my teacher." Ling Feng is overjoyed to say.


    "We don''t have to worship teachers. We are friends. What kind of masters do we worship among friends?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    "I''d better learn from my teacher. If I want to learn from my teacher, you''d better teach me the unique skills of picking up girls." Ling Feng said with an inch.


    "Well, I really can''t teach you that." Lin Huan said.


    "Ah Huan, master, can you teach me?" Ling Feng licks his face and looks at Lin Huan secretly. For a moment, he is full of emotion.


    "Go away." Lin Huan couldn''t stand it and pushed Ling Feng to the ground.


    While talking, Mo Xun cooked the meal and brought it up. Lin Huan ate very fast. After eating, he patted his stomach and said, "OK, now it''s my turn to see Shura jianzun."


    "How am I doing?" Mo Xun can''t help yearning for Lin Huan''s appreciation.


    "It''s too fast to taste." Lin Huan said.


    "What, they did it with great care?" Don''t feel aggrieved for a moment.


    "Mmm, delicious, delicious, very delicious." Lin Huan had no choice but to make up a lie. In fact, the food is delicious. Either the food is too light or the soup is too salty. Lin Huan was so hungry that he wolfed down the meal, otherwise it would be hard to swallow.


    "Is it delicious? The salty food is going to kill me." Ling Feng kept drinking water.


    "It''s none of your business." Mo Xun said angrily, "brother Huan said delicious is delicious."


    "All right." Ling Feng suddenly like frost hit eggplant general, that is Huan elder brother what is good, just afraid Huan elder brother put a fart is fragrant, God, you how unfair ah, I Ling Feng is also Yushulinfeng, why is the difference so big?


    After eating the meal, Lin Huan wiped his mouth and said to several people, "I''m going to shuramen to save Ruoxue. I''ll leave everything here to you."


    "Brother Huan, you must be more careful." Don''t look for this hot tempered girl. She is so tender and clever at this time.


    Lin Huan gently stroked Mo Xun''s soft hair and said, "don''t worry, brother Huan will come back safely."


    "Brother Huan, take care. We''ll wait for you here." Enchantment demon Yan Ji also affectionately instructs a way.


    "Well, don''t worry. You don''t know brother Huan''s martial arts."


    "Brother Huan." Mo Xun is about to shed tears.


    Lin Huan can''t help holding the two gorgeous beauties in his arms, gently stroking them and saying, "don''t worry, brother Huan will come back safely."


    Then Lin Huan turned and went out. When Lin Huan walked out of the door for a long time, the two girls were still looking at the door, which made Ling Feng envious and jealous. They could not help complaining about the injustice of heaven.


    Lin Huan goes downstairs and drives Ling Feng''s car. Besides Shengshi Jiayuan community, he goes to Shura Jianmen. Lin Huan has a wonderful memory. Although he has only been to Shura sword gate once, he knows the location of Shura sword gate like the back of his hand.


    So Lin Huan drove the car around the city for a few times. Then he found the entrance of the underground culvert of the Shura sword gate, drove along the culvert, and drove straight to the end of the culvert. Then he stopped. The car had been surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    "Who dares to break into Shura sword gate?" Someone yelled.


    Lin Huan gently pushed the door open, walked down from the car, and gave a smile to the people. This smile made them all scream, and the animals scattered in an instant.


    "My mother, why is he the same person last time? Why is he here again? I''d better run quickly."


    "Yes, he caught me if I didn''t run. I broke my arm last time."


    "You said, my legs are broken, almost became lame, became three legs."


    Lin Huan walked up to the wall of the secret door, but he knocked it three times. The secret door on the wall opened, and Lin Huan went in. However, when Lin Huan walked in, he felt that the wind was blowing in front of him, and countless flying needles were shooting at him.


    "Well, it''s the kid''s play again." Lin Huan impatiently said, and then out of the power, gently stroked, suddenly that countless flower needles have fallen to the ground.


    "Lin muhuan." Said the golden Shura in astonishment.


    "It''s me, old friend, long time no see." Lin Huan said with a faint smile.


    "Who are your old friends? I don''t know you." Said jinshuro.

 Chapter 541

    How could it be? I still remember that you were the one who hit shurasha on me last time. I remember this revenge very clearly. Otherwise, I would like to have a competition today and ask me to avenge it as well. " Lin Huan was laughing.


    "Still not." Since Lin Huan showed great martial arts in the seven swords meeting, even ghost faced Shura was defeated by him. Jin Shura was very afraid of Lin Huan. At this time, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s a good idea¡° With a faint smile, Lin Huan stepped forward.


    "Do you think the Shura sword gate is a place without people?" Yushula stopped him.


    "Ha ha, you also want to have a try. Well, I''ll try my best." Lin Huan said casually.


    "Yushula, the two of us and the two of us are not his opponents." Jinshoula was quite aware of this fact.


    "So what? Shifu knows that we let an outsider enter Shura sword gate at will, and blame it on you and me. I can''t afford it." Yushula seems to be afraid of Shura sword.


    When Jin Xiuluo heard the words, he didn''t say anything for a moment.


    The yushula shouts and pours at Lin Huan with a wave of his claw. Lin Huan takes a random step and comes to yushula as easily as a ghost. Yu Shura was surprised and waved the ghost claw to attack Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan easily dodged like a leisurely court. The jade Shura couldn''t catch Lin Huan for a moment. Jin Xiuluo looked at Lin Huan''s figure, which was indistinguishable to the naked eye. He said, "the reason why I got lucky last time was that I took the hostage and succeeded when he didn''t deserve it. Now his skill is much better than before. " Kim Shura was surprised for a moment.


    "It''s too weak. It''s too weak." Lin Huan shook his head helplessly and said.


    The king tried his best to attack Lin Huan. Lin Huan didn''t pay any attention to it as if he was watching a child play a family.


    Jin Shura couldn''t help but be surprised. If our practice is the realm of ghosts at that time, how can Lin muhuan''s practice be God? How can we be his opponent? But just as yushula said, if we allow him to come and go freely in the Shura sword gate, Shifu blames him. It''s really not easy to lose weight.


    "That gold Shura, you also come to try, let grandfather practice hand." Lin Huanxiao said.


    After many years of struggling, Jin Shura could not help flying to join the regiment.


    "Right, that''s interesting." It''s easy for Lin Huan to talk about it.


    Although Jin Shura and Yu Shura had four fists for each other, their speed was fast, but they couldn''t reach Lin Huan alone. Between Lin Huan''s two fists more and more fast, to later almost fast naked eye hard to distinguish.


    "Well, grandpa won''t play with you." Lin Huanxiao said, suddenly moved the real gas, quick as lightning, easy to break through the two defense, suddenly caught the two arms, gently throw, like a watermelon, the two fell limbs to the sky.


    Two people can''t help grinning to get up, want to attack Lin Huan again, Lin Huan slowly shook his head and said: "or don''t come, you two are not my opponents, make me angry, I would rather die like two ants general trample on you."


    Two people can''t help but face iron green, Lin Huan said the fact. After all, in the cultivation of martial arts, the difference is one realm, the difference is eighteen thousand miles.


    But the two of them had to bite their teeth and get up.


    "Come on." Lin Huan said in surprise, "well, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Just as he was talking, Lin Huan suddenly felt a strong and incomparable murderous spirit. Lin Huan couldn''t help but be stunned. Besides Shura sword Zun, the master of Shura sword gate was ghost faced Shura. But guimianshura is dead. Who is this man? Is it Shura sword Zun? But Shura sword Zun is full of yin and cold Qi, but this man is really full of masculinity.


    Lin Huan is thinking, but see crazy sword light thunder slowly came over. Lin Huan was stunned and said: "how can this crazy sword light thunder be in Shura sword gate? Is it difficult that the immortal sword gate and Shura sword gate have colluded with each other?"


    Jinyu Shura saw the crazy sword and light thunder coming. He gave way one after another and said respectfully, "brother light thunder, you are here."


    Crazy sword light thunder didn''t see two people one eye, also didn''t speak, just lightly looking at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan saw clearly that he was very unfriendly from the sight of Kuangjian Qinglei. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Kuangjian, since I left you last time, I haven''t seen you for many days, but my style is still the same."


    Crazy sword light thunder''s eyes are about to spurt fire, coldly said: "Lin muhuan, I''m not happy with you all day."


    "Where does that come from?"


    "From where to start, you still have the face to ask, today I just come to export evil spirit." Crazy sword light thunder roars a way.


    "Brother Kuangjian, don''t be so angry? You were not my opponent in the last World War. Why fight? Why don''t we turn fighting into friendship, sit down and have a good chat, and have a drink. "


    "Who will fight with you? I don''t care if you learn from others'' martial arts." Crazy sword light thunder said angrily.


    "What is stealing martial arts? I''m just learning. How can I call stealing other people''s martial arts?" Lin Huan was not happy.


    "Fart, but also aboveboard study. I''ve practiced thunder sword for decades. You''ve stolen it. You''re not ashamed. " Kuangjian Qinglei seems to be worried about it.


    "Brother Kuangjian, this is your shallowness. The world''s martial arts are the world''s, and your martial arts are also left by your ancestors. Everyone takes them out to show their high martial arts. Why hide them? "


    "Fang fart, it''s really clever." Crazy sword light thunder roars a way, "steal to learn is steal to learn, why speak shamelessly?"¡°


    "I''m really not happy when you say that. How can Lin Huan say that he''s an open and aboveboard person? How can he use a steal word?" Lin Huan said.


    "If you steal martial arts, you won''t admit it. Today I''ll show you whether your thunder sword is powerful or mine. "


    With a roar of thunder, crazy sword rushes to Lin Huan. This crazy sword light thunder is not an ordinary master, Lin Huan dare not be careless, can''t help but concentrate on one pair. But that crazy sword light thunder long sword momentum is magnificent, waves the huge electric wave to chop to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help dodging. His figure was erratic, and he passed away in a flash.


    Crazy sword light thunder for a while continuously split more than ten sword, Lin Huan all easily dodged past. The reason why Lin Huan refused to use his sword was that he looked down on my crazy sword and light thunder. Crazy sword and light thunder couldn''t help but get angry. He waved his huge sword and tried his best to attack Lin Huan.

 Chapter 542

    Lin Huan''s figure is flying up and down, wandering, crazy sword light thunder, every sword wave is rubbing Lin Huan''s figure away. But see two people fight for a while, already fast naked eye difficult to distinguish, especially Lin Huan because in fast ground how many, body shape unexpectedly turned into a hazy gray shadow.


    Jinyu Shura was stunned and could not help sighing that their martial arts skills were not so high.


    Lin Huan dodged for a long time, but still didn''t draw out his sword. Crazy sword light thunder, can''t help but angry, roared: "Lin muhuan, what do you mean? Don''t you want to steal my sword skills again? "


    "Brother Kuangjian, as I said, I don''t call it stealing learning, it''s just learning. As for why you practiced it for decades, but I did it after watching it once. That only shows one problem? "


    "What''s the problem?" Crazy sword light thunder is also quite puzzled this matter for a moment.


    "The problem is that you are so stupid, ha ha." Lin Huan laughed.


    "Lin muhuan, you''ve been deceiving people too much." Crazy sword light thunder angry, "you don''t sword, don''t blame me impolite."


    The crazy sword and light thunder used their skills to instill Qi into the huge sword. For a moment, a magnificent sword wave was circulating among the huge swords. Lin Huan is a little stunned. It seems that the crazy sword is light and real.


    Immediately calm down, focus on a pair. Party building that crazy sword light thunder raised the huge sword, roared, suddenly split out.


    I saw that the sword Qi was like a huge awn, and it suddenly split over, and the momentum was amazing.


    Lin Huan knew how powerful he was. He didn''t dare to be careless and turned over in the air. And the sword wave waved out like a torrent. Suddenly cut on the wall.


    With a bang, the whole underground space seemed to tremble. When Lin Huan looked at the wall, he saw that the sword wave had cut a big crack in the wall.


    "Good sword, good sword." Lin Huan praised.


    "If you don''t put out your sword again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." Crazy sword light thunder again to Lin Huan split, and faster and faster, faster and faster.


    For a moment, Lin Huan turned around and could not escape.


    The Shura sword''s gate was built underground. I don''t know how many years it took to dig out the underground. Although the Shura sword gate extends in all directions, Lin Huan and Kuangjian Qinglei are located in the place where the Shura sword gate leads to all places, so the open space is very large. Because of this, Lin Huan was able to have enough space to avoid the light thunder of crazy sword.


    "Brother crazy sword, we have something to say. Why do we have to meet each other with swords?" In order to attract Shura sword, Lin Huan deliberately delays time.


    After all, the place of Shura sword gate is vast. If no one leads the way, let''s go to find it alone, not to mention whether we will get lost, but it will take us many days to find it in such a vast place. At that time, I was afraid that Shura jianzun had been impatient and took Ruoxue to see ye qianyun. If you come here with your sword, it''s not in vain.


    Therefore, only by making a larger movement here, can the Shura sword be led out. So Lin Huan made fun of Kuangjian Qinglei.


    "I have nothing to say to you thief." Crazy sword light thunder side is waving sword Qi, then say a way.


    "Why am I a thief again?" This let Lin Huan greatly unhappy: "I said crazy sword elder brother, fart can let go, words can''t let go."


    "You call me a fart." Crazy sword light thunder angry way.


    "I didn''t say that. If you think so, I can''t help it." Lin Huan said innocently.


    "Lin muhuan, look at the sword." Crazy sword light thunder is very angry. He roars and cuts down the huge sword wave.


    "The fury of thunder."


    Sure enough, I''m waiting? Lin Huan laughs, but sees that innumerable sword light thunderbolt fire flash ground surrounded oneself, Lin Huan soars into the air.


    The loud noise of "click click" rang, and Lin Huan was immediately surrounded by the lightning.


    Lin Huan knew that there was no nine sky thunder in the underground, but the fury of the thunder was really fierce. Seeing the countless radio waves coming at him, Lin Huan had no place to dodge.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help sitting down with my knees crossed. The real Qi came into being. Suddenly, a fierce air hood formed around Lin Huan. When the countless sword light draped on the air wave, it seemed to split in the cotton, and was immediately eliminated in the invisible.


    Crazy sword light thunder surprised not small, this Lin Huan''s skill unexpectedly compared with last time and his fight time high more than a little bit. Crazy sword and light thunder don''t know. Since Lin Huan was seriously injured last time, he has improved a lot after combining with Mo Xun. Later, Lin Huan had a fight of life and death, and was poisoned by Shura again. In order to get rid of the poisonous gas, Lin Huan can''t help but practice with Mo Xun. Moreover, he also practices with Mo Xun, who specializes in absorbing men''s essence.


    The power of this enchanting spirit has reached a certain level, and the essence in her body is incomparable. Therefore, after Lin Huan and Meimo Yanqi got together, they not only easily eliminated the poison gas of shurasha in their body, but also greatly improved their skills.


    Crazy sword light thunder surprised, more and more his whole body''s power is poured on the long sword, suddenly, the gas wave on the huge sword is more and more flowing. The crazy sword and light thunder came with great strides. For a moment, they wielded countless sword Qi, and the faster they wielded, the faster they wielded. In a short time, the action of the crazy sword and light thunder had quickly become a group of dim sword shadow, and countless sword Qi came from all over the world.


    "Thunderous."


    This is the unique skill of thunder sword. But after seeing the sword gas swept, it seemed as if the essence of the general, everywhere came the crackling lightning strike.


    But Lin Huan saw that countless lights covered him like a net, and this place was too limited to dodge. I thought that although it was to lead Shura sword out, I couldn''t block the sword Qi with my own body.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to pull out his sword. However, Lin Huan came with two long swords on his back. One is mo Wen sword, the other is Tian Jian. Lin Huan, in a hurry, took out a sword, but it happened to be Tianjian.


    When the sword comes out, the cold light comes out. For a moment, it seems that the whole underground space is flashing with the cold light of Tianjian.


    How did I draw out the sky sword? It''s very nice. I haven''t used such a magic sword before? I don''t know if it''s easy to use. While thinking, Lin Huan waved the sky sword to and fro. Under the sky sword, countless sword Qi suddenly disappeared.


    "What kind of sword is it? How can it be powerful?" Crazy sword light thunder says in surprise.


    "Heavenly Sword." Lin Huan said with pride.

 Chapter 543

    Peach blossom color doctor - "Tianjian, this is Tianjian! The three people present were all surprised.


    "It''s the sky sword. Once the sky sword comes out, don''t dare not follow it. Don''t you step back and try to see if the sky sword is sharp? " Lin Huanxiao said.


    Since Lin Huan took out his sword, they were all shocked. One is that the sky sword is cold and shining, the other is that it has disappeared for many years and finally reappeared in the world.


    "Go and inform jianzun that I, Lin Huan, have come with Tianjian." Cried Lin Huan.


    "Good." Jinyu Shura should be, turn around and go.


    "Lin muhuan, even if you have Tianjian in your hand, how can I swallow it if you steal my martial arts?" Crazy sword light thunder really is straight hearted, to now still for Lin Huan steal learn his thunder sword and regret.


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it." Lin Huanxiao said.


    The feeling of holding the Heavenly Sword is extraordinary. I feel awe inspiring, just like a God coming down to earth.


    "Lin muhuan, stop being arrogant and look at the sword." Crazy sword light thunder really is not to the Yellow River heart immortal person, said that had already raised the thunder sword to rush to Lin Huan again.


    "Well, I said light thunder, why don''t you think about it?" Lin Huan lightly looked at the sky sword, which was as cold as water, and the faint flash of a word in the sky.


    It''s too late to say. At that time, the crazy sword light thunder has already waved the huge sword to rush to Lin Huan. When Lin Huan saw the thunder sword cutting his own face, he had to hold up the sky sword.


    "Ka" is the sound of two swords touching each other, "clang" is the sound of the sword being cut off and falling to the ground.


    Crazy sword light thunder was shocked to see that the thunder sword in his hand had become half of it. He was stunned for a while. After a long time, he cried out: "my sword, my sword."


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that the sky sword was so sharp. The thunder sword was a good sword, and it was as broad as a sword, but it was broken when he hit the sky sword.


    Sure enough, there are magic soldiers in hand. Even if the skill is one level lower, they can compete with those who are one level higher than themselves. For a moment, Lin Huan reexamined Tianjian. Good sword. It''s a good sword indeed. It''s worthy to say that once the sword comes out, don''t you dare not follow it? Such a sword, maneuvering, killing boundless, who and invincible?


    However, after seeing the power of Tianjian, Lin Huan couldn''t help worrying. After all, Ruoxue is in Shura jianzun''s hand. In order to save Ruoxue, he has to hand over the sky sword. But if after handing over the sky sword, Shura jianzun has the sky sword in his hand, I''m afraid no one can defeat him?


    But Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking. The crazy sword light thunder rushed up with half a sword and roared: "Lin muhuan, return my sword, return my sword."


    "As I said, I have a Heavenly Sword in my hand. I won''t let you come, but you won''t listen. Now, your sword is broken, but now you come to me to ask for it. Do you think I''m wronged? " Lin Huan said helplessly, the expression of injustice seems to snow in June, injustice is not Dou E, but he Lin Huan.


    "You''re good when you''re cheap." Crazy sword light thunder roars, strides.


    Why are there so persistent people? Lin Huan is shocked by the spirit of crazy sword and light thunder. He can''t help but go away again with the sky sword. It''s obvious that under the sharp sky sword, the crazy sword is light thunder, and the thunder sword is constantly cut off by Lin Huan. It''s almost like scraping paper.


    Good sword, good sword, so comfortable to use? Lin Huan''s fighting with others has never been so easy or so happy today. However, crazy sword light thunder watched his thunder sword fly out one by one, that little heart, is bleeding?


    "Ah, no more fighting, no more fighting." Crazy sword light thunder holding the remaining thunder sword yelled up. Looking at the blade of that place again, crazy sword light thunder''s heart was stabbed by a knife and fell on the blade and cried.


    It turned out that he was such a sword lover. If you love a sword so much, you can be regarded as a lover. Lin Huan felt guilty for a moment.


    "So natural and unrestrained, so domineering." Shura sword Zun came slowly and praised him.


    "Shura jianzun, you are here at last." Lin Huan looked at Shura sword Zun and said coldly.


    "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect that you would get better so soon after you hit my shurasha? I really regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. " Shura sword Zun said.


    "You don''t regret, you don''t dare?" Lin Huan said with a faint smile: "you are afraid that if you are careless, your other arm will be twisted by me."


    "You." Shura sword Zun suddenly changed his face, thinking that his arm had been broken by Lin Huan. Although it has recovered, the pain seems to be still there.


    "Ha ha." Lin Huan laughed: "Shura sword Zun, your Shura Sha is useless to me."


    Shura sword master''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at Lin Huan coldly and said, "I heard you came with the sky sword."


    "Exactly." Lin Huan nodded faintly and said, "where is the snow?"


    Shura sword Zun stepped forward, "let me see the sky sword again?"


    With a bang, Lin Huan pulled out the sword again, and suddenly the cold light shone all over the underground space again.


    "Tianjian, it is indeed Tianjian." Shura sword Zun said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s Tianjian. My thunder sword has been cut into pieces of paper." Crazy sword light thunder wrongly said: "sword Zun, you can take revenge for me."


    "Light thunder, don''t worry. When I bring the sky sword, I''ll find someone to help you build a better thunder sword than thunder sword." Shura jianzun comforts Kuang jianqinglei.


    "Then I will thank jianzun for our sect leader." Crazy sword light thunder finally found some comfort.


    "Don''t worry. What''s the relationship between me and the imperial sword?" Shura sword is full of promise.


    "Good, very good. Tianjian finally reappears in the world. It''s nearly time for me to unify Tianjian gang." Shura sword Zun was very excited, and he was ambitious.


    "What about snow?" Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Lin Huan, what are you worried about?" Shura jianzun said lightly, and then ordered Jinyu Shura to bring Ruoxue out.


    Not for a moment, Ruoxue has been taken out by Jinyu Shura. Lin Huan looks at Ruoxue, trembles in his heart and shouts: "Ruoxue."


    If snow saw Lin Huan also shout: "Huan elder brother, Huan elder brother."


    Seeing that Ruoxue was safe, Lin Huan looked at Shura jianzun and said, "Shura jianzun, now I''ve brought Tianjian. You''re not going to let Ruoxue go."


    "Let him go, of course. If you give me the sword, let him go." Shura jianzun said softly.


    "Brother Huan, don''t give him Tianjian." Ruo Xue exclaimed.

 Chapter 544

    Lin Huan naturally knows that once he gives the sky sword to Shura jianzun, Shura jianzun will probably turn his face and refuse to recognize others. But if he doesn''t give the sky sword to him, he won''t let Ruo Xue go. Is it really a dilemma?


    "Lin Huan, since you are here, you must have come to save her. Why do you hesitate?" Shura sword Zunyin measured said: "as long as you throw the sky sword over, I immediately let her go."


    Lin Huan calmly looks at everything in front of him. At this moment, Jinyu Shura is holding Ruo Xue. Crazy sword and light thunder lose thunder sword. The only thing that poses a great threat to himself is Shura jianzun. Once Shura jianzun has a Heavenly Sword in hand, he will be completely defeated when he fights with him.


    "Think about it?" Shura jianzun urged.


    "Well, let Ruoxue come between us first, and I''ll throw the sky sword to you." Lin Huan said calmly.


    Lin Huan can only do so now. If snow is a man, sky sword is a thing. Once the sky sword is out of hand, I''m afraid that I will get it soon with the speed of Shura jianzun. At that time, even if I have a round with Ruoxue, I can''t escape the killing range of Shura jianzun. But if Ruo Xue goes to the middle, he has the first chance.


    "Lin Huan, you are really smart." Shura sword Zun said lightly.


    "Agree or disagree, if not, I won''t change it." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Lin Huan, your woman is in my hands. Don''t be presumptuous." Shura sword Zun said coldly.


    "That''s my bottom line, or I won''t change it." Lin Huan said calmly.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll kill her." Shura sword said heavily.


    "On the one hand, you won''t kill her if you don''t get the sky sword; on the other hand, if you kill her, I will use the sky sword to flatten your whole Shura sword gate. Shura jianzun, don''t drive me crazy. " Lin Huan tone aggravates, say hard.


    In the underground world, Lin Huan is not only a rising star, but also a legendary figure. In less than a year, except Tieying, kill Qinglong, kill Sirius, unify s city. Which thing is not dry, the wind and water, let people blood expansion. The underground forces have already spread the name of Lin Huan, and Shura jianzun has heard about it for a long time.


    Therefore, Lin Huan said that he wanted to raze the Shura sword gate to the ground. This is definitely not a joke. The depth and wisdom of Lin Huan''s city are beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Under such circumstances, they can still think calmly and not be hindered by feelings at all.


    Lin Huan is familiar with mental skill. Mental skill stresses that if you are one point higher, others will be three points weaker. If you are three points lower, others are ten points higher. In this case, I had been implicated in emotion. If I was coerced by Shura jianzun, I would only be pinched.


    "Good Lin Huan, you''re a good seed." Shura sword Zun thought for a long time, and finally said a noncommittal word.


    "Do you agree or not?" Lin Huan asked again.


    "Well, I promise you." Shura jianzun said, "but I tell you, Lin Huan, don''t play tricks. Although I put her in the middle, I''m sure I''ll kill her."


    Shura sword Zun is right. With Shura sword Zun''s skill, you can get to Ruo Xue as soon as possible. Although Lin Huan''s speed is not weaker than him, Lin Huan doesn''t want to risk Ruo Xue''s life.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as you send Ruoxue between us, I will give you Tianjian. " Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Jinyu Shura, send her to the middle." Shura sword Zun said.


    "Shifu, she is the unique pulse of nine Yin, more precious than Tianjian." Jinshuro said reluctantly.


    "Yes, master, if you make good use of her, your Shura path will go a step further." Yushula also said.


    "Don''t you know Xiuluo jianzun said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, send her to the past quickly."


    Although Shura jianzun knows that Ruoxue is a rare nine Yin Jue pulse, Shura jianzun knows that Ruoxue has been broken by Lin Huan. Therefore, even though the nine Yin Jue pulse is extremely precious, the essence pulse of the nine Yin Jue pulse that broke the yuan red leaves less than 50% of the essence Qi, which can no longer play the maximum effect. However, Tianjian is the treasure of Tianjian gang. If you have Tianjian in hand, you can not only unify Tianjian Gang, but also cross the world. Then, among the thousands of people, can''t you find a nine Yin Jue pulse any more?


    Seeing master''s anger, Jin Yu Shura didn''t dare to say more, so he sent Ruo Xue to the middle of the two sides.


    "Lin Huan, I''ve done what you said. Now you can give me Tianjian." Shura sword Zun said.


    "Good." Lin Huan should be a, affectionately looking at the snow that flowery face.


    "Brother Huan, you can''t give Tianjian to him." Ruo Xue was obviously very worried that once Shura jianzun got Tianjian, he could do whatever he wanted.


    "I know." Lin Huan said deeply: "but in my heart, you are more important than Tianjian."


    Lin Huan gently a word, immediately said if snow heart wave Pengbai, heart sweet honey such as drink sweet Li. For a moment, he was so tender that he wanted to rush into Lin Huan''s arms now.


    "The love words are endless. I''ll keep them for later. I don''t want to hand over the sword." Shura sword Zun was a little impatient. He said: "once I get the sky sword, I will not cut you two into two ends and become a ghost couple."


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Huan looks at Shura jianzun faintly. His heart turns. There are four of them. Jinyu Shura is not a threat to me. I have to fight him back with my first move. But Shura jianzun?


    What Lin Huan worried most was Shura jianzun. Sure enough, he said in secret: "Shura jianzun, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Huan thought of the method of imperial sword, so he poured Qi into the sky sword. When he wanted to throw the sword again, he attacked Shura sword Zun.


    "Lin Huan, if you don''t add magic, don''t blame me." Shura jianzun worried that things would change after a long time, so he urged again.


    "OK, take the sword." Lin Huan let out a light roar and threw out the sky sword.


    I saw that day after the sword flew out, he went to Shura jianzun at a very fast speed. Shura jianzun saw the sky sword flying to him, and he flew to pick it up with great joy.


    Lin Huan comes to Ruo Xue in the blink of an eye. He picks up Ruo Xue and goes away. The crazy sword and light thunder are in front of him.


    Lin Huan''s eyes were cold, and he roared, "looking for death." I don''t know when I had a pistol in my hand and shot at the crazy sword.


    Crazy sword light thunder didn''t expect that Lin Huan and other experts were still carrying guns. In a big surprise, he quickly waved the thunder sword to block. The bullet, with the speed of lightning, hit the thunder sword of crazy sword and light thunder.

 Chapter 545

    The sound of "Dang" is the sound of bullets hitting on the iron. The power of the bullet was very great. After hitting on the handle, the crazy sword light thunder retreated more than three steps.


    At the same time, Shura jianzun is preparing to take down the sky sword. But that day, the sword was in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, it came out of the scabbard. The cold light flashed, and it went straight to the Shura sword.


    Shura jianzun was surprised and escaped. That day, the sword actually wiped Shura''s chest at the speed of lightning, and took off a button on Shura''s body.


    "Don''t you dare to blame me." Shura sword Zun''s face suddenly turned black, and immediately used the real Qi to act on the sky sword. The sky sword whirled in the air and kept attacking Shura sword Zun as if it was in the hands of human beings.


    "The power of the sword." Xiuluo jianzun said faintly: "if you want to use the power of the imperial sword, how can you control me so easily?"


    The Shura sword master waved his hands and used the power of the imperial sword to act on the Heavenly Sword. For a moment, that day, the sword was like a wild horse that was hard to tame. It kept attacking Shura jianzun, but under the influence of Shura jianzun, it gradually became more honest.


    After being shot back by Lin Huan, he raised the handle of the sword to have a look. However, he was distressed to see that the handle had been shot out of a pit. Thinking that this thunder sword had been with him for decades, he was destroyed by Lin Huan today. He was very angry and couldn''t help running away again.


    Lin Huan didn''t fight him face to face. He fired a bullet again. Kuangjian Qinglei also waved his sword to block it. He didn''t see that bullet hit the pit just now, leaving a deeper pit.


    Seeing that Lin Huan had a gun, Jin Yu Shura chased Lin Huan halfway back and began to shoot poison needles at him from a long distance.


    Every time Lin Huan hit the crazy sword, he shot a few meters away. After three shots, Lin Huan had come to the edge of the dark wall. Seeing countless flying needles shooting at him, Lin Huan said with a faint smile: "children''s toys."


    At the moment, with a wave of his hand, the flower needle flew back all the way, and got Jinyu Shura to attack, which was in a mess.


    Lin Huan came to fight Shura jianzun with the power of imperial sword, but he was disturbed by Kuangjian Qinglei and jinyuxiu again and again. He could not help weakening his power on Tianjian, and Shura jianzun had the upper hand on that day.


    Seeing that Kuangjian Qinglei and Jinyu Shura are blocked by themselves, and that they and Ruoxue have reached a safe place, Lin Huan wants to take back Tianjian. Immediately send out real Qi again and act on the sky sword.


    On the sky sword, Lin Huan''s strength suddenly increased. Shura sword master could not help changing color, and also increased his strength. For a moment, the sword was acted by two forces at the same time, and for a moment, he was flying in the air, and could not find the direction at all.


    Under this change, the sky sword goes up, down, left and right from time to time. They were equally skilled, so they had a fight.


    Then, the face of Shura jianzun became more and more ugly. It''s said that Lin Huan has many tricks. Many famous experts have fallen into his hands. Today, I''ve seen Shura sword. Lin Huan is not only crafty, but also has a bad mind. If you don''t pay attention, you fall into his conspiracy. Thanks to Kuangjian Qinglei this time, if Kuangjian Qinglei is not here, not to mention Ruoxue will be saved successfully by him, this Tianjian may have to kill Laozi.


    The extremely angry Shura sword Zun can''t help using his whole life''s skill to urge that day''s sword. Driven by the power of Shura jianzun, Tianjian was controlled by Shura jianzun for a while. Lin Huan saw that the Shura sword moved the real character, and now he also urged the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang.


    When Lin Huan''s power was infused into the sky sword, the two real Qi worked at the same time. For a moment, the whole sky sword made a violent sound of dragon chanting. Tianjian stopped in the air, motionless, and made a strong cicada sound.


    Crazy sword light thunder see Lin Huan and Shura sword Zun fight is fierce, at this time is a good opportunity to start. At that moment, he raised the thunder sword that was few left and ran to Lin Huan again.


    Lin Huan saw the crazy sword light thunder persistently running towards him. He was extremely distressed for a moment. This crazy sword light thunder was really annoying. Lin Huan''s face was cold, and he raised his pistol again to shoot the crazy sword.


    The bullet shot at Kuangjian Qinglei quickly. Kuangjian Qinglei hissed and raised the half of the thunder sword to block it. Unfortunately, the bullet also hit the original pit again. After several times of deepening, the pit had been brilliantly pierced. The bullet went through the pit and flew to the front door of crazy sword and light thunder. Crazy sword light thunder is startled, quickly slant over head.


    But Kuangjian Qinglei''s head escaped, but his extra ears were not so lucky. He was shot straight through his head and spattered with blood. Crazy sword light thunder a miserably shout, holding the ear pain roar of blood crystal.


    Crazy sword light thunder this rashly join the regiment, but let the Shura sword Zun and Lin Huan who are about to separate who win and who lose stop. As soon as Lin Huan''s breath was weak, the breath of Shura sword master was as strong as a tiger.


    Seeing that the situation is gone, Lin Huan sighs, opens the secret door and flies away with Ruoxue in his arms.


    Crazy sword light thunder see Lin Huan escape, can''t help roaring: "Lin Huan, return my ears, return my ears."


    It''s a pity that Lin Huan can''t hear.


    Seeing that Kuangjian Qinglei''s ears had been cut off, Jinyu Shura felt that his ears were in pain for a moment. I can''t help but look at each other and feel very lucky. This crazy sword, light thunder and other skills have all been cut off. If they attack rashly, what they are afraid of is not their ears, but their lives.


    Since Lin Huan received the real Qi, the sword was completely controlled by Shura sword Zun that day. Shura sword Zun didn''t care about Lin Huan''s escape. He took the sky sword and laughed.


    "Good sword, good sword, really good sword." Shura jianzun looked at the sky sword, which was like a pool of clear water, and could not help but praise it.


    "Congratulations on master''s Heavenly Sword." Jinyu, Luo, suck no effort but not awesome.


    Shura sword Zun suddenly cold eyes, cold way: "you two, have not put the teacher in the eye."


    "Yes, yes, of course." Jinyu Shura said in horror.


    "Well, anyway, I won the sky sword as a teacher. I don''t care with you. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being a teacher. " Once Shura jianzun remembered that he and Lin Huan were fighting fiercely just now, they were afraid that they would be killed by Lin Huan. They could not help but be angry.

 Chapter 546

    Peach blossom color doctor - thought that the ghost face was good, but the ghost face died when he designed to deal with Lin Huan. Looking at the two losers, Shura sword Zun was even more out of breath.


    Today, Kuangjian Qinglei not only lost thunder sword, but also lost half an ear. It can be said that the loss is heavy. Shura sword Zun thought to himself: "today, thanks to this crazy sword light thunder."


    So he went forward and personally carried the power to heal the crazy sword and light thunder. After getting the true Qi of Shura jianzun, Kuangjian Qinglei felt that the blood in his ear was coagulated and didn''t hurt much. He couldn''t help standing up and said, "thank you for your help."


    Shura jianzun said with a smile, "light thunder, if it wasn''t for you today, I would not have got Tianjian so easily. Don''t worry. Give me the thunder sword. I promise to help you build a better thunder sword. "


    Crazy sword light thunder nodded and said: "thank you very much."


    However, he said with a fist: "since I have already conveyed the meaning of the teacher, I will not disturb him."


    "Light thunder, it''s better to go after lunch." Shura jianzun tried to keep him.


    "No, I have to go back to my teacher." Crazy sword light thunder at this moment, which have mood to eat what meal ah, think of oneself that Yushu Linfeng''s big ear so destroyed, oneself careful liver that call a pain, now don''t say to eat, is to put a big beauty off naked in front of oneself, oneself also don''t have that heart. My hurt heart, who will comfort it? Only a person hiding in a corner no one knows, crying.


    The Shura sword master saw that he couldn''t keep the crazy sword light thunder, so he said, "light thunder, take care of yourself. I won''t send it far away."


    Crazy sword light thunder sad turned his head, wind Xiaoxiao Xi, easy water cold, a hero away Xi never return.


    "Tianjian, Tianjian finally got it." After Kuangjian Qinglei left, Shura jianzun could not restrain his excitement. He took out the function of Tianjian and gently stroked the blade of Tianjian, just like stroking a peerless beauty.


    But beauty is good, but it is often a curse? When the Shura sword master was intoxicated, he felt a sharp pain and couldn''t help throwing his hand out. But I saw a piece of blood on my finger.


    "See, how sharp it is?" Shura jianzun didn''t care about his bloody hand, he still praised.


    "Yes, it''s really sharp." Jinyu Shura answered quickly.


    Lin Huan holds Ruo Xue out of the secret door, gets on the car, and then runs all the way out. The dozen disciples of Shura sword sect watched Lin Huan go in and out of Shura sword as if he had no one. For a moment, they didn''t dare to risk their heads. They watched Lin Huan go out of the car with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    All the way out of the culvert, into the urban area, a pair of wonderful eyes of Ruoxue flickered and looked at Lin Huan affectionately. Lin Huan is not at ease all over by that pair of wonderful eyes. Fortunately, she is driving, otherwise the girl will make a promise.


    When Lin Huanzheng is thinking about it happily, Ruo Xue opens her mouth and whispers in a soft voice: "brother Huan, will you take me to a remote place?"


    What are you doing in a remote place? Is it true or not? Lin Huan was overjoyed for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Ruoxue was as young and holy as a fairy. It turned out that she was also a fox spirit.


    "Good." Lin Huan was overjoyed. He quickly turned the steering wheel and went to a remote place.


    After such a disaster, Ruoxue seems to be reborn. She is full of incomparable tenderness towards Lin Huan. Lin Huan takes Ruoxue to a remote place and just stops the car. Before he has time to settle down, Ruo Xue can''t wait to pounce on him.


    When the fiery lips kiss on Lin Huan''s mouth, is Lin Huan excited? Such places, such moments, such beauties, when is it going to be?


    Lin Huan immediately threw Ruoxue under her body, stroked her soft and boneless, and fell on her plump and slender legs. Then, the whole car began to vibrate violently. With the vibration of the car, the music of incomparable * * came from the carriage.


    Afterwards, Ruo Xue lies in Lin Huan''s arms like a kitten. Her eyes are full of bewilderment and satisfaction.


    Lin Huan looked at Ruo Xue''s delicate body. His coat was torn off by himself, revealing half of the snow-white, especially the deep gully in the snow-white place. It was really tempting. Lin Huan''s eyes down, is if snow that two snow-white plump legs. Lin Huan''s blood spurted, and he couldn''t stand it for a moment. If snow is still breathing, she is trampled by Lin Huan again.


    Suddenly, the whole vehicle began to shake up again, and the movement played again.


    "Greedy cat." When Lin Huan finally stopped, Ruo Xue said shyly.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "I''m greedy for cats. It''s not enough to eat all my life."


    "It''s so beautiful. Who knows what you mean?" Ruo Xue said softly.


    "Of course, I''m sincere. This world is proof, and time is proof." Lin Huan raised his hand and said.


    "I don''t believe it?" Ruo Xue pouted and said, "you have so many wives. When those wives come to you, you don''t need Ruo Xue."


    "Why? I''m equal to you, and I''m not biased to anyone. " Lin Huan said.


    "Well, I''ll trust you." Ruo Xue said wrongly, "let''s go home."


    "All right." Lin Huan arranged his clothes, sat in the driver''s seat, and was preparing to drive home. But suddenly thought of Mo Xun and magic Yan Chi, can''t help grinning to if snow.


    "Ruo Xue, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry." Lin Huan said without confidence.


    "What''s the matter?" If the snow sees Lin Huan that evil smile, the heart way certainly has nothing good?


    "Promise me you won''t be angry, I''ll talk about it." Lin Huan said.


    "Well, well, I''m not angry." If snow nods to say.


    "Actually, actually..." Lin Huan hesitated: "in fact, last time I went to see Qijian Huiwu, I met two girls again."


    "What do you want to express?" If Snow''s facial expression is obviously not right, looking at Lin Huan to say.


    "In fact, I want to say that they have become my wives." Lin Huan was so angry that he finally said it.


    "What, in just a few days, you have two more wives." Ruo Xue cried out in surprise.


    "You villain, rascal, greedy." Ruo Xue roared.


    Ruoxue''s pungent feeling at this time is the same as Mo Xun''s. Lin Huan didn''t expect that Ruoxue, gentle as water, had such a pungent side. He was scared to hold his head and dodge for a moment.


    Lin Huan thinks that Ruo Xue will come and bite herself, but he doesn''t expect that Ruo Xue will calm down.

 Chapter 547

    The peach blossom color Doctor Lin Huan carefully looks at Ruo Xue. He sees that Ruo Xue''s face turns red because she is angry. On the contrary, it adds a lot of gorgeous colors.


    "If snow." Lin Huan touched Ruoxue carefully.


    If snow does not pay attention to it, self-care health sullen?


    "If snow." Lin Huan touched her again.


    "I ask you, and you answer truthfully." If snow light ground says.


    "Well, I''ll answer truthfully. If there''s any empty words, there will be five thunders in the sky." Lin Huan swore.


    "You don''t have to make five thunders every day, just answer truthfully." If Snow says lightly.


    "Then ask." Lin Huan is not afraid of boiling water to kill a dead pig.


    "Did they have sex with you? Ruo Xue is very calm.


    "This, this." Lin Huan knew that something was wrong and began to falter again.


    "Say it." Ruo Xue is a little angry.


    "How do you say that? We can''t ask whether it happened or not, but whether it happened once or many times. " Lin Huan had the cheek to say it.


    "What, it happened many times." Ruo Xue roared angrily: "I''ve been with you for so long. I can pretend to be serious. It only happened once with me. In just a few days, you have happened many times with others."


    Lin Huan secretly hates his mouth. It''s too speechless. What''s wrong? How can he say that.


    Just after repenting, Ruo Xue suddenly puts Lin Huan under his body.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Huan said in horror.


    "Do what you say, I''ll make it up to you." If snow smile, greedy smile, beautiful as a thousand years of fox in general.


    "No, help," Lin Huan roared, and was overthrown.


    Then the car suddenly trembled again, and the movement in the car sounded again.


    With Ruoxue hit by an electric current all over her body, when she falls down, Lin Huan smiles contentedly: "who says it''s comfortable to push a beautiful woman? It turns out that it''s so comfortable to be pushed by a beautiful woman."


    Lin Huan looked at Ruoxue''s closed eyes, and her long eyelashes drooped. It was wonderful, too second.


    If snow like a kitten general blowing like orchid, aroma attack to Lin Huan''s body up and down. Lin Huan felt that his whole body was going to be crisp. He gently stroked Ruo Xue''s body. The exquisite hand made Lin Huan yearn for it again.


    This Lin Huan is really full of energy. Then he pressed Ruo Xue under his body and made a push back. Finally, if snow soft into a pool of meat mud General lying on the seat, "Huan brother, don''t, I can''t stand."


    Ruo Xue only feels that she is made soft by Lin Huan. If she goes on like this, she is afraid that she will be killed by him. I wonder if this guy is a fighter, why can''t he use up all the bullets? No wonder he has so many wives. One or two of them are too slow for him. If snow thought of here, it would be relieved.


    No wonder his man is insatiable. Who let him be a fighter? There is also if snow got the most extreme enjoyment, the heart is also completely satisfied. Now that you are satisfied, what else do you want?


    Lin Huan looks at Ruo Xue lying on the car seat like a kitten. She looks so beautiful. Is the person who looks at her heart really rippling? Can''t help murmuring praise unceasingly, then sit on the car seat, driving the car away.


    When Lin Huan drove all the way and galloped all the way to Shengshi Jiayuan community, it was already the starting point in the evening.


    Lin Huan pulls Ruoxue upstairs and knocks on the door.


    "Brother Huan, back." Several people who are having dinner hear the knock at the door. Ruo Xue shouts first.


    "How do you know?" Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Mo Xun and said.


    "I feel the smell of brother Huan." Mo Xun was so excited that he went to open the door.


    However, when the door was opened, Mo Xun''s face suddenly changed from joy to dark clouds.


    Because Lin Huan''s side is standing a beautiful some exaggerated holy fairy, tender like water to stand beside Lin Huan.


    "Mo Xun, brother Huan is back." Lin Huan said.


    "I don''t have eyes. I see it." Mo Xun said coldly.


    If snow this came to see Mo to seek one eye, also surprised not small, heart way: "this little wench also pretty of very hemp?" If change to do in the past, if snow only afraid also to Lin Huan cold face mutually. But before that, Ruo Xue and Lin Huan had a meat meal for several times. Ruo Xue already wanted to have it. If she didn''t care much, she said with a smile, "you are mo Xun. Brother Huan always mentioned you."


    "Really, he did mention me." Mo Xun didn''t believe it.


    "Really, brother Huan always says how clever, understanding and beautiful you are?" Such as snow smile sweet intoxicating.


    Mo Xun was boasted to fly to the sky, said: "see if snow to say good words to you, I will let you go."


    Mo Xun stares at Lin Huan and goes in.


    Meimo Yanchi has experienced a lot of men. Although she is also amazed at the beauty of Ruo Xue, she is very honored to be sheltered by Lin Huan. She doesn''t compete with Mo Xun so blatantly. She just looks at Ruo Xue''s charming smile.


    Lin Huan was grateful for Ruoxue''s rescue, and was looking at Ruoxue with deep feeling and intoxication. But after seeing the enchantment, Ruo Xue can''t help but be shocked by her charm. This can be wonderful, this woman is so bewitched, only afraid that Huan elder brother''s later soul son is all taken away by her. Can''t help pinching Lin Huan''s thigh, Lin Huan can''t help frowning, but didn''t dare to shout.


    However, this subtle scene was still seen by Mo Xun. Mo Xun couldn''t help but feel proud. I have no confidence in this beautiful snow? I didn''t expect that she saw the charm of sister Yanchi, and her momentum was also weakened by three points. Sister Yanchi is still very powerful. I don''t want to have a place in this harem in the future. I can''t do without her care.


    When Mo Xun thought about it, he could not help walking in with Yan Chi in his arm.


    If snow saw this scene, the eyes of the resentment of ah, see people''s heart crisp. Lin Huan wanted to swear to heaven again.


    If snow cold face Tengteng entered the room, sat on the table. Ye qianyun see if snow safe and sound back, happy to close his mouth, "if snow, back."


    "Well." Ruo Xue didn''t show much enthusiasm and gave a faint hum.


    "You girl." Ye qianyun couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Huan smiles to ye qianyun: "Mom, I''m back."


    Ye qianyun lightly smiles and nods, but Lin Huan can see the incomparable satisfaction in her eyes. As for why she shows a trace of worry, I''m afraid it''s caused by Ruo Xue.

 Chapter 548

    As the saying goes, three women make a play, but at this time, there are four women, so this play is wonderful.


    Lin Huan looked at Ruoxue. When he came in, he was still kissing me, but his face was as cold as frost. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Huan''s eyes. Look at Mo Xun again, where is the girl? The thief is proud. I don''t know what happy thing she thought of? But when he saw Lin Huan''s eyes in the past, he gave Lin Huan a white look. Lin Huan was hit hard for a moment and couldn''t help looking at Yan Chi. Yan Chi was so indifferent that she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lin Huan''s eyes.


    Lin Huan''s heart was in full bloom with that sweet smile. But when Lin Huan saw Mo Xun and Ruo Xue''s eyes like a knife, he was in full bloom.


    Why is that? When I was in S City, I had as many as ten wives, but they were all in peace. I didn''t expect that there were only three now, and the ship was going to be unstable.


    Lin Huan wonder? I don''t know what the problem is? Take a look at Ling Feng again. At this time, he wrote on his face. Lin Huan thought that Ling Feng must be thinking: ah Huan? Say you can''t be insatiable, you still don''t listen, now this ship will turn over.


    When Lin Huan was depressed, Yan Chi winked at herself. This enchanting woman is a master of Fengyue, and she is still a woman, so she must have a good idea. Lin Huan was overjoyed and could not help blinking at Yan Chi.


    This enchantment demon Yan Ji understands and leans to Lin Huan''s side. In fact, Meimo Yanchi''s mind is very simple. Although Lin Huan has accepted me now, I''m not as confident as you girls. If I''m still as jealous as you are, brother Huan may be the first one to kick me. So I stand on the same position with brother Huan and help him to share his worries and solve his problems. In this way, he would not have the heart to abandon himself.


    The evil spirit Yan Ji''s mind is shrewd, so think. Although it is possible to offend the women, Huan brother will be satisfied with what he has done. Brother Huan is satisfied. I don''t care if you big beauties are satisfied or not.


    As soon as she leans to Lin Huan''s side, Lin Huan suddenly feels that she is thinking of attacking people, and she can''t help but start to feel elated again. Looking at the two women''s eyes like knives, they were immune. Lin Huan thought triumphantly in his heart, you should be jealous. Brother Huan won''t play with you. It''s better to be Yanqi. She is considerate and knows how to comfort Huange''s injured little heart.


    When Lin Huan was feeling the fragrance of the flowers, he didn''t expect that she was so bold that she gently rubbed Lin Huan''s legs. The charming girl ate and wore a pair of boxer shorts. When her plump thighs rubbed against Lin Huan''s legs, the soft feeling suddenly made Lin Huan ripple.


    The intoxicated expression on Lin Huan''s face makes Mo Xun and Ruo Xue bored.


    Lin Huan thinks that Yanchi is really in time to help himself out. Otherwise, the embarrassing situation of being shot dead by the cold light in the eyes of several beautiful women here is just quite uncomfortable. When Lin Huan was satisfied, he couldn''t help rubbing his leg against the demon. Who knows Lin Huan such a rub, the evil spirit Yan Chi more unrestrained, simply moved the stool again, almost rely on Lin Huan.


    Ye qianyun, after all, is a passer-by. Do you know these girls are fighting over each other? So he pretended not to see it and ate by himself.


    At this time, when Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun and Ruo Xue''s eyes, he was so happy that he couldn''t describe them in words. Lin Huan wants to do nothing at all. If you dare to give brother Huan a look, I''ll be angry with you.


    As Lin Huan was eating, he put one hand under the table and gently stroked Meimo Yanchi''s plump thigh. Enchantment is the practice of enchantment. Her skin is delicate and tender. Lin Huan thinks it''s smoother than those girls who haven''t been moistened. Lin Huan fondled the plump thigh of Meimo Yanchi, and made her cackle.


    In this way, Mo Xun couldn''t stand it. He said to himself, "what''s the matter, why are you laughing so wild?" Mo Xun sat on the left side of Lin Huan. Curious, he turned over and looked at it, and his face turned red.


    When Mo Xun saw Lin Huan groping on her leg, the tears in Mo Xun''s heart were only in his eyes. Mo Xun''s expression saw if Snow''s eyes, if snow sat on the other side, can''t help but wonder, this Huan elder brother in the end is doing, let Mo Xun this girl suddenly become like this. However, Ruoxue couldn''t see Lin Huan like Mo Xun, so she just wondered there.


    Lin Huan looked at the tears in Mo Xun''s eyes. They just fell down. For a moment, he was very proud. He said: "little girl, look at your face. You''re crying. "


    Mo Xun looked at Lin Huan''s hand touching Yan Chi''s leg. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. If it was normal, Mo Xun would have overturned the table. But now Mo Xun has learned to be smart. His mind can''t be like this. Instead, it becomes more noisy and stiff. I thought that no matter how beautiful she was, she was also a woman with a man. It was like me. I was a big girl with yellow flowers. I gave her my first time. How can brother Huan not want me?


    Mo Xun thought about it and said, "why do I have to be angry with brother Huan? It''s my own fault." Mo Xun''s mind turns really fast, thinking that it is an established fact that the villain has more than ten wives now, and it can''t change anything if he doesn''t like it any more. So why don''t I learn to be smart and learn from other people? Brother Huan won''t like me. I have a big yellow girl with him. I don''t believe he doesn''t love me.


    Mo Xun thought that he was so clever that he couldn''t help leaning on Lin Huan. Lin Huan but see Mo Xun that girl at this time smile sweet Zizi, that delicate small mouth, let a person want to eat in the mouth.


    Who knows there is more powerful, this Mo Xun unexpectedly asked Lin Huan''s chopsticks to come over, then put them on the table, and said: "brother Huan, I''ll clip vegetables for you."


    What kind of treatment is this? Beauty is going to bring me some vegetables. Lin Huan immediately flew to the sky, thinking that Mo Xun''s brain was turning fast. He knew that there was no good end to fighting with me, which immediately shifted the front and stood on the same front with me.


    Mo Xun gently and cleverly smiles and puts the dish into Lin Huan''s mouth. Lin Huan is eating the dish that the beautiful woman put in. His mouth is full of saliva, and he is intoxicated for a moment.

 Chapter 549

    Looking at Lin Huan''s hand rubbing on her legs, Mo Xun thought that her legs were white and tender, and no worse than her. This Mo found that Lin Huan''s hand didn''t touch himself. He took Lin Huan''s hand down and put it on his thigh.


    She was wearing shorts, and Lin Huan could only touch her legs. But Mo Xun was wearing a short skirt. Once Lin Huan put it on Mo Xun''s thigh, he shivered.


    Although Mo Xun''s legs are not as plump as that of the enchanting beauty, the delicacy and tenderness of the legs have a different taste. Especially the round and smooth feeling, let Lin Huan do not want to eat, and now want to hold two beauties a fight.


    Lin Huan touched Mo Xun''s thigh, and even touched the root of Mo Xun''s thigh. Mo Xun was wearing a pair of shorts. Lin Huan touched it and found the secret place of the tender thigh.


    Mo Xun couldn''t help whining, intoxicated. If Xuedun can''t sit still, staring at the three intoxicated expression.


    "Mom." Ruo Xue has no choice but to ask her mother for help. But ye Qianwen ignored her. This girl just entered the door, in order to be jealous, even her mother didn''t pay attention to her. Now she has fallen behind and has come to her mother for help. I just don''t care about you. I''ll do it by myself.


    If snow see mother also angry ignore themselves, also don''t know these three people are engaged in god horse, that intoxicated look, that * * expression. If snow really can''t see down, can''t help but lie down to the table to see, this look very good. Lin Huan''s hand touched Meimo Yanchi''s thigh, while the other hand lifted Mo Xun''s skirt and touched the root of her thigh.


    If snow head Bang big, in addition to shyness, there is infinite anger, for a moment, the chopsticks fell on the table.


    Three people a Leng, unexpectedly completely did not feel anything, continued to enter that joyful enjoyment.


    "Mom." If Snow''s tears are about to flow out, the tears dribble around, that look really intoxicated ah.


    If snow mother not only sighed, after all, is his daughter, his daughter down, I do this mother''s face is not light. So he lay on Ruoxue''s ear and whispered a little.


    After hearing that, Ruo Xue''s face turned red, even more red than monkey''s buttocks. It was really ginger or spicy. Ruo Xue is too timid to act.


    "If snow, mother can teach you, it''s up to you." Ye qianyun finished and pushed the wheelchair away.


    If snow looking at three people still intoxicated incomparable, heart way: "I if snow grow more beautiful than you, can''t fight you."


    If snow decided to go out, for their own happiness, in order to get more love, this go out world color, gunpowder is very strong.


    Ruo Xue turns into her bedroom. Ling Feng looked at it and felt proud. Ah Huan, I said that people can''t be so greedy. Now Ruo Xue is angry and is about to capsize.


    But Lin Huan didn''t think so. He was enjoying it now? The two beauties kept picking up the dishes by themselves, and their hands were not idle. It was comfortable to touch them, not to mention it.


    Who knows is Lin Huan enjoy incomparable time, that if snow unexpectedly changed a suit to dress up to walk out from the bedroom. This set of dress up a change, immediately see Lin Huan eyes straight.


    I saw Ruo Xue wearing a low chest tunic on her upper body, and this tunic can not only perfectly show Ruo Xue''s slender waist, but also the fact that Ruo Xue''s slender and white arms flashed out like gorgeous without sleeves. What''s more, the tunic tightly wrapped the two jade rabbits in Ruoxue''s chest and squeezed them more round and upright. Under the tunic, Ruo Xue is wearing a miniskirt. The miniskirt, as the name suggests, is shorter than Mo Xun''s miniskirt. The two plump legs under the miniskirt are as white as snow and as slender as jade. Lin Huan''s blood is more intense.


    Lin Huan was stunned and drooled. Mo Xun couldn''t help humming and raised his hand to pinch Lin Huan. Lin Huan didn''t feel any pain. It seemed that he was numb.


    But the enchantment demon Yan Chi didn''t have much reaction at that time. Instead, she turned around with a faint smile and said, "brother Huan, do you want an egg?" When she said this, she pressed her body on Lin Huan. The enchantment is not so big. When Lin Huan''s body is bombarded, it''s like a heavy bomb.


    Lin Huan immediately felt that the ball in front of him was so big and soft that his heart beat violently and his heart beat faster.


    "Don''t be so seductive." Lin Huan felt that his blood would speed up the challenge.


    When Mo Xun saw that the move was effective, he could not help but give Lin Huan some vegetables and said, "brother Huan, have a piece of braised pork."


    Lin Huan took a bite back, but saw that Mo Xun was leaning towards himself with his chest straight. However, although Mo Xun was tall and straight, he was a little bit smaller than the magic Yanchi. Lin Huan looked down at Mo Xun''s shallow ravine. How could he find the deep and big ravine. Immediately, Lin Huan ignores Mo Xun and crowns with the demon Yan Chi again. Mo Xun snorted angrily for a moment.


    Ling Feng see the blood spray Zhang, dumbfounded, don''t know southeast northwest. These three enchanting women totally ignore their own existence. What about the temptation of chiguoguo?


    Ruo Xue smiles confidently and walks to the opposite of Lin Huan with her chest. Because the best position has been occupied by Mo Xun and Meimo Yanqi, Ruo Xue can only stand opposite Lin Huan.


    When Ruoxue stood opposite Lin Huan, Lin Huan suddenly stayed again. Lin Huan looks up at Ruoxue, seeing from the beginning, and seeing from the bottom. I saw Ruoxue''s gorgeous and flowery face, her slender neck like a white swan, and her two jade like arms around her. I could see two snow-white rabbits vaguely. And the tights make the slender waist more slender. Because Ruo Xue is tall and wears high-heeled shoes, Lin Huan can see the two snow-white straight legs under Ruo Xue''s skirt from the plane of the table.


    Lin Huan is infatuated, especially when Ruo Xue smiles, lowers her head and says, "brother Huan, eat a piece of tofu."


    When Ruo Xue comes down with bean curd, Lin Huan doesn''t see the bean curd in Ruo Xue''s hand, but only the two huge bean curds squeezed out of Ruo Xue''s tunic.


    "This let me eat tofu, is it clear that let me eat these two groups of tofu?"

 Chapter 550

    The two big tofu balls are as tender as snow and smooth as satin. Lin Huan''s nose bleeds and spurts out for a moment.


    No reason, no reason. Ling Feng can''t stand the temptation of other people''s chiguoguo any more. He can''t help but shed two lines of tears. He runs to Lin Huan''s bedroom and starts to cry with his Huadao longluo lying on the bed.


    Luo Meng Ben fell asleep and had a rest. Suddenly he was awakened by Ling Feng''s cry. He frowned and said, "you''re an old man. Are you crying like this?"


    "I envy and hate?"


    "What do you envy and hate?"


    "I envy ah Huan. I envy all the beauties who try to please him. I hate why he has so many boats. Why doesn''t he capsize?"


    "Ah." Luo suddenly sighed: "brother, I sympathize with you. You can''t help but envy and hate. Who made us poor at sailing


    "Then how can we master the skill of sailing?" Ling Feng asked.


    "You can find a woman to practice. What do you want me to do?"


    "Ah, I have to find a girl to practice the skill of sailing. Can''t I find you?"


    "Go away!" Luo Meng overthrows Ling Feng on the ground. Make Ling Feng sit on the ground and cry wrongly.


    Lin Huan looked at the two big tofu, where still want to eat the small tofu in Ruo Xue''s hand, immediately turned over and ran to the bedroom with Ruo Xue in his arms.


    "Mo Xun is finally satisfied. He lies in Lin Huan''s arms and sleeps like a kitten. Lin Huan gently stroked the girl, warm in the heart, the girl is so competitive, very interesting.


    When Lin Huan was content to feel the joy of Qi Tian, his mobile phone, which had not been moving for many days, suddenly rang. Lin Huan quickly jumped out of bed, took out his mobile phone and found that it was Liu Mengya. Lin Huan could not help but clap in his heart. It is said that if Liu Mengya is the eldest of his wives, as long as she calls, it must be the support of all the women.


    Lin Huan kept calm and connected the phone. "Mengya, do you miss big brother?" Of course, it''s just that the elder brother has forgotten all our sisters¡° Liu Mengya said bitterly Where is it? I miss you every minute of every day¡° Lin Huan said insincerely I believe you will miss us¡° Liu Mengya said with a sweet chide Where is it? You must believe me¡° Lin Huan said all the good things, and his saliva flowed in to explain.


    Lin Huan did not know that at this time the ten sisters were beside the mobile phone, trying to listen to the mobile phone. Although there is no other voice except Lin Huan''s, rose and nightmare, as well as Mei Lan and Zhu Ju are highly trained experts. Their hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    No matter where Lin Huan is, ten beautiful women come to one side. " Nightmare, do you hear me¡° Asked Rose.


    Nightmare nodded and said, "well, you heard me, too¡°


    When they finished, Mei Lanju said at the same time, "I heard you, too." What do you hear? "Liu Mengshu asked anxiously.


    Lin Xuewei came over and asked, "rose, what did you hear?" Yes, yes. Is it the big brother cheating us¡° Cried the little fish.

 Chapter 551

    After a few months, this little fish is not only more graceful, but also more upright because of the moistening of Lin Huan. It''s like a big girl now. Walking on the street, it is absolutely a beautiful scenery, absolutely childlike, what giant?


    "I heard a woman breathing beside brother Huan?" Said rose.


    "And there''s more than one, at least three." Nightmare added.


    "What, at least three." The rest of the girls cried out in fright.


    "Big brother, how can it be like this? Then we''ll leave him here, and he''ll be happy by himself. " Liu Mengya pouted.


    "Let''s give him some color." Liu Mengshu is worthy of being the eldest sister. He clenched his fist and said.


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, he will be lawless and forget us all." Said the cold rose face.


    Nightmare is still a cold expression, but the heart already hate itching.


    "Brother Huan, I hate you." Lin Xuewei said bitterly from the bottom of her heart, but after that, she thought to herself: "brother, my sister misses you so much. I don''t know if you miss my sister."


    "I have a way to teach brother Huan a good lesson." The spring plum twinkles these eyes to say.


    "What''s the way, say it quickly?" Several women are scrambling to ask.


    "Let''s form a tour group and go to G City in the name of tourism to see what brother Huan is doing there?" Chunmei said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." Little fish is the first to applaud.


    "Will this delay brother Huan''s work?" Rose said with some worry.


    "What''s the delay? Brother Huan is there like a fish in water now. There must be nothing more Nightmare said coldly.


    "Well, I agree." Rose agreed. The opinion was raised by Chunmei, and naturally all xialan, Qiuju and Dongzhu agreed.


    Lin Xuewei has been thinking about Lin Huan day and night these days. She wants to see Lin Huan now and agrees for a moment.


    After all, Liu''s sisters followed Lin Huan for the longest time. After careful thinking, they said, "let''s go and ask for instructions from crow and Wuquan."


    After Liu Mengya said this, the rest of the people agreed. Then they went downstairs to find the crow and called Wuquan.


    After listening to this, Wu Quan couldn''t help thinking for a while and said: "in fact, to tell you the truth, brother Huan contacted me once a few days ago to let our forces infiltrate into G City in case of emergency."


    Crow also nodded, said: "I have discussed with Wu Quan, want to let blood kill team and God shot team into, after all, these two teams are our alliance''s two sharp knives."


    Rose smell speech, can''t help but excited to say: "that dare feeling is good, so we can smoothly into the chapter into."


    "That said, but you are too conspicuous." Wu Quan can''t help but worry, after all, the top ten beauties are peerless, each has its own characteristics, each has its own beauty, no matter where it is placed, it is very attractive.


    "So it''s not good for you ten to go together." Said the crow.


    "What should we do then?" "Can''t we go?" Rose said


    "Not that you can''t go, but you can''t go all of them." Wu Quan said: "brother Huan, the unity of Tianjian Gang is around the corner. If there is something wrong, we will regret it too late. So this time, the people who follow must have good skills and be able to protect themselves. "


    With Wu Quan''s words, the mood of several women who don''t know martial arts suddenly sank to the bottom. Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu look lost. Little fish is more anxious to speak, but she doesn''t have the part to speak. But Lin Xuewei only felt a piece of misty in her heart, "brother Huan, Xiao Wei really miss you."


    "So this time the better of rose and nightmare will go first. Maybe it will help." Wu Quan said calmly.


    "How many of us?" Mei Lanju bamboo didn''t expect that they were also left, and asked anxiously for a moment.


    "The four of you will not go for the time being, leaving the guard alliance."


    Wu Quan said, four women immediately lost incomparable. After the final decision, led by rose and nightmare blood and God shot into G city.


    When Lin Huan was chatting, he found that there was no sound on his cell phone. He couldn''t help but wonder that these wives were teasing me.


    Lin Huan dejectedly lost his cell phone, but found that the three beautiful women on the bed were looking at him. Lin Huan suddenly lost his confidence and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a phone call."


    "So you''re afraid of your laughing wives?" Enchantment demon Yan Chi took the lead to smile.


    "Yes, he is so afraid of them, but he is very arrogant to us?" Mo Xun said angrily, "I didn''t get angry there, but now I want to make a revolution."


    "That is, don''t let him trample on us, or they will think we are weak and despise us when they meet those sisters." This if snow also indignant unceasingly.


    Lin Huan screamed that it was not good. The three women, who were still jealous and full of smoke, were standing on the same front.


    Lin Huan can''t help softening down, "in fact, not as you think, I treat you equally."


    "Treat all the same, and a bastard will believe you." Don''t seek kindness.


    "Mo Xun, ah Xun." Lin Huan yelled, Mo Xun had a cold face.


    "Yenchu, dear yenchu." This time, Meimo Yanchi held up a cold face.


    "If snow, if snow, you are the most gentle, brother Huan knows." Lin Huan has no choice but to say to Ruo Xue.


    "I''m not gentle. This bed is too small. You can sleep on the sofa tonight." If snow chide way.


    "Yes, let him sleep on the sofa." Several women said at the same time.


    Lin Huan had the cheek to climb to the bed. Before half a second, he was kicked under the bed by the three women mercilessly.


    Lin Huan reluctantly climbed down from the ground, found a list to wrap himself, and went to the sofa to sleep.


    After Lin Huan left, several women couldn''t help giggling.


    Lin Huan sleeps alone on the sofa. He is so lonely and miserable that his tears are not in his eyes.


    Ling Feng listened to the next bedroom without any movement, can''t help but say: "the ship opened, maybe fell asleep."


    "Ah Feng, are you so curious? I''m not tired after listening to the wall for so long; Luo Meng said contemptuously.


    "What do you know? I''ll learn the advanced sailing skills to prepare for my future happiness." Ling Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 552

    Peach blossom doctor - "well, you create a new world for your happiness, I sleep." Luo Meng said this and continued to snore.


    Ling Feng wanted to climb to bed to sleep, but when he heard the snoring, he said, "forget it, I''d better sleep in the living room."


    Ling Feng thought that he was the most pitiful here. Ah Huan was sleeping with three beauties in his arms. The happiness and enjoyment was really beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. Even Luo Meng somehow also mixed a bed to sleep, and he can only sleep in the living room.


    When Ling Feng thought about it, he couldn''t help but cry in his eyes. He just wanted to sing cabbage. Ling Feng walked into the living room sadly. Because it was dark, Ling Feng didn''t turn on the light, so he did it on the sofa. With a scream, he suddenly bounced up, "my mother, what is this?"


    Lin Huan just fell asleep. Don''t wake up with Ling Feng''s butt and say, "what are you doing? You''re killing me."


    Ling Feng opened the waiting room. When he saw Lin Huan lying on the sofa, he was immediately happy. Heaven, earth, which immortal helped me out.


    "Are you so proud?" Lin Huan sees Ling Feng''s schadenfreude and wants to step him under his feet.


    "Of course, I''m happy to see your beautiful side, my sad side, and your miserable side. I''m going to be very happy." Ling Feng said excitedly.


    Ling Feng''s expression of schadenfreude seems to have been satisfied, which makes Lin Huan really sour and painful. He really hates people''s heart.


    Just then, however, the doorbell rang¡° Who is it? It''s so late? "Lin Huan was surprised.


    "It''s just a little bit faster. Who on earth?" Ling Feng was puzzled.


    "Ah Feng, this glorious task is up to you. Go and open the door." Lin Huan rubbed his eyes.


    "Well, brother Feng is so happy today." Ling Feng walked away triumphantly, singing the serf''s song while opening the door. When Lingfeng opened them, they were suddenly silly. Heaven, earth, which immortal sent such beautiful two beauties.


    But see these two beauties, a cold, a living ice beauty. On the other hand, it is as charming as a rose and intoxicating as a peach blossom. Moreover, these two beauties are more than 1.7 meters tall. They are extremely hot. They are no less than the world famous models. They are no worse than the three beauties in the room, such as Ruo Xue, Mo Xun and Meimo Yanchi.


    Ling Feng was short of breath for a moment, and his blood quickened. He almost didn''t kneel on the ground and shout, "goddess, take me back quickly."


    But these two people are nightmare and rose. After discussion, they come here as soon as possible without saying a word.


    That Wuquan is worthy of doing intelligence work, even in a very short period of time, has inquired into the foothold of Lin Huan. So the roses and the nightmares came straight.


    Rose looked at Lingfeng''s expression that the water was almost flowing to the ground, and said with a smile: "handsome guy, is this No.35 of building 7?"


    That rose does not smile already, under this smile, suddenly like the peach blossom in the wind, the nose blood of Ling Feng suddenly comes out.


    "Yes, here it is." Ling Feng repeatedly promised: "two beauties, please come in."


    Rose took a look at nightmare and whispered, "it''s right here. Brother Huan must be sleeping with a beautiful woman."


    "Hum." Nightmare cold hum, the original cold face has become more cold, "tonight let him carefree not up."


    At the moment, the two beauties stride to the room.


    Ling Feng thought that Lin Huan was still lying naked in the living room. He immediately stopped the two beauties at the partition and said, "two beauties, please stay. I''ll clean up some obstacles first."


    This Ling Feng regards Lin Huan as an obstacle. This obstacle does not affect him to pick up girls. Ling Feng ran to the living room, took Lin Huan and said, "go, go, you go to Luo Meng''s room to hide first."


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?" Lin Huan rubbed his sleeping eyes and said.


    "Go, go, don''t get in the way here." Ling Feng impatiently wants to push Lin Huan away.


    However, nightmare and rose both heard Lin Huan''s voice and turned around to see that Lin Huan was lying miserably on the sofa. They could not help but sigh to the floor where brother Huan had received such treatment and ran over.


    For a moment, two people cry in general, "brother Huan, how did you sleep here? Who bullied you?"


    "Brother Huan, what a pity. Go, brother Huan. Rose will find you the most luxurious hotel


    "Why are you here?" Lin Huan woke up completely and looked at the two girls in surprise.


    "If we don''t come again, we won''t see brother Huan crying so much?" Nightmare said coldly.


    "Yes, brother Huan, you see you''ve lost weight. We are so distressed." Rose said softly.


    Ling Feng saw the scenes in front of him, and then he ran to huadaolong''s room to cry.


    "I thought two beauties were looking for me? I''m going to kick ah Huan out? Who knows it''s me who''s been expelled, wuwuwu. "


    Huadaolong looks at Lingfeng sympathetically and shakes his head gently.


    "Brother Huan, where have you suffered such a crime or suffering before? Let''s go. We won''t stay here any longer. Let''s leave here." Rose said painfully.


    "That''s right. Let''s go and live in a five-star presidential suite." Nightmare also said.


    "I said," Why are you here? " Lin Huan is still confused about the sudden arrival of the two beauties.


    "Well, it''s not you." Rose said: "when sister Mengya called you, we heard the breath of a beautiful woman next to you, so we didn''t worry, so we came to have a look."


    "Who knows we''re here? We know we''ve wronged brother Huan." A smile finally appeared on nightmare''s frosty face.


    Is it wrong or not? Of course, there is no injustice. Lin Huan couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was chased out by the three of them. Otherwise, three beauties and I would be sleeping together and caught by the two of them. That would be a terrible thing.


    Lin Huan thinks so, hasten to say with a smile: "still rose, nightmare is good to Huan elder brother."


    "That''s right. Now you know what we have." Rose said sweetly, "come on, come with us and stay in a luxury hotel."


    Rose will be a chest, it is already huge mountain, suddenly bigger, obviously there will be a trend to burst clothes. Isn''t that the temptation of chiguoguo? Lin Huan''s eyes lit up. He longed for the two big generals'' clothes to burst. What would it be like?

 Chapter 553

    The peach blossom color doctor rose pulls Lin Huan to stand up, and the huge rose goes to Lin Huan''s chest. Boundless soft and strong feeling, let Lin Huan''s blood immediately accelerated jump up.


    Nightmare is not willing to be outdone. She can''t help leaning up to Lin Huan and blowing in his ear, "brother Huan, let''s go. Rose and I miss you very much."


    After all, Lin huandun felt that his brother had already gone to sea. Heart way: "I let you three dare to drive me to the living room, now brother to stay in luxury hotel, you all regret it."


    The sudden visit of the two beauties surprised and delighted Lin Huan.


    But the movement in the living room had already been heard by Ruo Xue, Mo Xun, and Mei Mo Yan Chi.


    "What, he''s going to the hotel with them?" Ruo Xue said bitterly.


    "Yes, do you want to do something? How can we get rid of him? " Mo Xun said anxiously.


    "Look at you two. What are you worried about? When you meet such a small matter, you can''t do it?" The evil spirit Yan Ji disdains to say.


    "Sister Yanji, you are the most experienced. Would you like to talk about it?" Don''t pray.


    "Well, the three of us are in the same boat now, but we have to work together. Success, happy life belongs to us. If we don''t succeed, we''ll be in the cold. " The evil spirit Yan Chi says solemnly.


    "Cold palace, I don''t want it." Mo Xun''s eyes are red.


    "Yes, I want to see the bad look of that guy every day." If snow unexpectedly think of Lin Huan that appearance, how to see how bad, but there is a kind of unspeakable flavor in.


    "Well, in that case, look at my face." With that, the two girls nodded.


    "Come on, get out." At the command of Meimo Yanchi, the three girls are killed together.


    Lin Huan was going to the door, but he was stunned when he heard the three girls shouting and killing them.


    Rose and nightmare are surprised to see that the three girls are coming fiercely, and quickly straighten their chests to block Lin Huan.


    Roses and nightmares are rare things, but after Lin Huan''s countless moistening, it is really the big place, the small place. And now is a chest, that huge feeling immediately about to burst the clothes.


    "Mo Xun, Ruo Xue, are they going to give us a bad impression?" The evil spirit Yan Ji says carefully.


    "But they are really beautiful, and they are so big." Don''t look at other people''s, compare to own, for a moment lost confidence.


    Ruo Xue looks at these two beauties, one is as cold as frost, the other is as hot as fire, each has its own characteristics, each has its own beauty, and the face and the figure are not picky. She thinks that brother Huan''s eyes are really good. In the past, I felt that I was a rare beauty, but now once I came out, there were two, And the appearance is no worse than myself.


    "Sister Yanchi, it''s true. I''m afraid we can''t compete." Ruo Xue has no confidence.


    "Why not?" "Don''t forget, they''re so neat now, but we''re wearing pajamas now," she said


    As soon as they heard this, they were very happy. Yes, no matter how good your figure is, it''s a pity that you are blocked by clothes, but we are lured by chiguoguo.


    The demon Yan Chi took the lead and said with a smile: "Yan Chi, what''s your name, two elder sisters?"


    "Who''s the elder sister, guess who?" Rose''s face is not happy, roaring: "look at you, it''s not twenty-eight, it''s thirty, call me sister, I almost call you aunt."


    Magic Yan Chi didn''t expect that the girl''s mouth was so poisonous, so she called Mo Xun over. Mo Xun was less than 20 years old, and she was younger than her.


    Mo Xun came forward happily and said, "this aunt, my name is mo Xun. What are you doing here?"


    Don''t look for that delicate tone, that delicate affectation, see Lin Huan almost faint.


    "You, you little girl, dare to call me Auntie and see if I don''t beat you." Rose gas does not play a place to come out, boxing to fight, nightmare quickly stopped her, said: "rose, moved the hand, we are wrong."


    Rose can not help but clean up the mood, heart: "I really hate did not call meilanju bamboo and small fish together, see you are still presumptuous."


    Nightmare stepped forward and said with a smile: "girl, you are very small, but you don''t seem to have developed well. Brother Huan likes big, big. "


    Lin Huan smell speech, immediately spurt blood, did not expect this cold beauty and woman fight, unexpectedly also can say such words.


    Rose immediately laughed happily, compared to nightmare with a thumbs up, came forward a chest, suddenly that huge, billow flashed out.


    Mo Xun''s eyes were red, and he almost cried out, "brother Huan likes the big one, my one is so small, he certainly doesn''t like me, wuwuwu."


    "Mo Xun, look at your promising future. If you smile, you have potential. If you cry, you have no nose." Yan Qi is angry and strange.


    "Can''t the three of us fight the two of them?" Ruo Xue is also unconvinced. She is the last one to go up and deliberately pull the sling down a little. The fans'' pajamas set off her snow-white face with more beauty, especially the exposed skin is full of endless temptation.


    As soon as the snow comes out, the nightmare and the rose are shocked. There''s a peerless creature hidden here. It''s not a creature, it''s a fox spirit.


    Lin Huan looked at Ruoxue''s gentle walk, not to mention the delicate pink legs, but the soft and beautiful appearance and the snow white. Lin Huan couldn''t help breathing faster. When Ruoxue approached, the two groups of snow white on her chest were surging and beating. Lin Huan only felt that her nose blood was almost flowing out.


    Nightmare and rose can''t help but take a step back. They look at each other and say to each other, "this is not an ordinary beauty. It seems that we have to come up with a unique skill."


    Nightmare and rose are both killers. They are soft, powerful and full of elasticity. Once these two beauties get out, the consequences are not ordinary and indescribable.


    Rose suddenly step forward, only one step, that delicate body seems to be placed, everywhere is showing temptation.


    Lin Huan was stunned. It turned out that rose still had such a move. Why didn''t she find it before? But feel her body swing, the slender waist, the long white legs, as well as that often hair, are in rapid rotation. After a circle of rotation, Rose''s little coat flew out.


    "Strip." Lin Huan was stunned. This kind of program is so wonderful that he can''t even spend money on it.

 Chapter 554

    While the peach blossom color doctor rose dances, nightmare also turns around and joins in. Nightmares are more conservative. They are tight fitting clothes and jeans. But tidiness and dress up, and rose that strip together, complement each other, but more full of full temptation.


    Nightmare turns her soft body and becomes Rose''s dancing partner. Rose''s hand holding nightmare, in nightmare''s whole body non-stop rotation. For a moment, it flew up and down like a butterfly.


    Lin Huan was so intoxicated that he could not help standing up slowly.


    Ling Feng suddenly feels that the living room has changed. He opens a crack in the door for a moment to watch. At this moment, Ling Feng''s nosebleed comes out on the spot.


    Ling Feng saw the rose whirling around the nightmare. After a blow, her upper clothes flew out again, leaving only a bikini underwear. For a moment, the snow-white waves surged up and down with Rose''s action. Nightmare stretched out her hand and pulled rose to stand up. Then rose turned over. Under her head and feet, two snow-white long legs were nestled in her hands, and the whole person was pulled and rotated by nightmare.


    Originally rose knee length skirt, so once flying up, that skirt immediately lifted. For a moment, Rose''s plump and white thigh showed a bright light, and the eyes of the shining people hurt. But rose''s that pair of huge jade rabbit, along with dances, unexpectedly suddenly wants to bulge. When the rose flew in front of Lin Huan, and then gave Lin Huan a sweet smile, Lin Huan''s nosebleed suddenly also spurted out.


    "Come down, rose, and I''ll follow you." Lin Huan murmured.


    "Sister Yanchi, brother Huan is going with them." Mo Xun cried anxiously.


    "What''s the hurry? She can strip, we can''t Said the enchanter.


    "It''s far worse than dancing with me?" If snow also disdains ground to say.


    Ruoxue is a super first-class dancer. She is not only full of temptation, but also beautiful. And enchantment Yanchi is more famous for specializing in enchantment, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    For a moment, the struggle between the five women was rather weak.


    She giggled. It was as if she was laughing to the heart of a person. The person who was laughing was crisp.


    "If snow, we compare with them." The enchantment demon Yan Chi said in a delicate voice.


    "It''s all up to my sister." Ruo Xue is clever and gentle at this time, and she is the only one who looks forward.


    Meimo Yanchi took a step. It seemed very light, but it was full of strength. The whole body of enchantment demon Yan Chi vibrated with this step, and the waves in front of her chest suddenly rose and fell. And Ruo Xue kicks the slippers, turns her waist, and dances with the enchantment.


    The enchantment kept flying and giggling, conveying the boundless power of enchantment.


    Lin Huan was stunned. The enchantment was so serious that she used the soul snatching skill.


    And Ruo Xue''s body is already soft and beautiful, and at this time, it is the ultimate of the Western dance. Enchantment of Yan Chi seems to fly to the air, that a pajama seems to be with his soft body is sliding bit by bit.


    Lin Huan didn''t know if it was an illusion. He just felt that when the pink and white body of Meimo Yanchi slowly unfolded, Lin Huan was eager to look down. Partly hidden and partly visible, the awesome charm is also presented to us.


    "Beautiful, beautiful." Lin Huan looked at it, and almost danced.


    Ling Feng''s obsession is incomparable, holding the door Gang tightly with both hands. Because Ling Feng knows that if he doesn''t have to do his best to grasp it, he is afraid that he can''t stand the temptation and will make a special move.


    And if the snow is more severe, the body''s movements are bigger and bigger, and each movement seems to contain a different meaning. And the soft body, whether it''s split legs, or hips, or twisting waist, flying hair, all let Lin Huan can''t help thinking of the scene when he and Ruo Xue did that. It turns out that Western dance is a combination of the movements of men and women when they are in love, so when Ruo Xue shows those movements incisively and vividly, the lethality doesn''t have to be worse than that of Mo Yanchi.


    Lin Huan breathed heavily for a moment, his face was dry and his heart was hot. Then he knew why he and Ruo Xue were so happy when they did that. It turns out that this dance can improve the quality of life by more than one level.


    Lin Huan has been completely obsessed with it, and his mouth has been watering for a long time.


    Nightmare and rose can''t help but stop, shocked by the sheer power of temptation.


    "Nightmare, no wonder brother Huan is so happy here that there are two evils here?" Rose said coldly.


    "Yes, today we met some experts. And we can''t beat them. " Nightmare also said.


    "What should we do? Brother Huan would rather stay in the living room and sleep than go back with us. " Rose said helplessly.


    "I can''t fight them. Can''t I fight them?" Nightmare eyes a cold said.


    "Yes, let''s start first." Rose, with a smile, flies to Lin Huan and pulls her away.


    "I haven''t seen enough of it yet?" Lin Huanzheng had a good time. Where would he like to go.


    "When you get to the hotel, roses make you look good."


    "It''s true, of course it''s true, and nightmares, are they nightmares?"


    Nightmare nodded. As soon as Lin Huan thought of the two beauties, nightmare and rose, he let himself have a good look at them. Suddenly, his blood burst out and he said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "If snow, not good, they want to rob people." Yan Chi stopped and said.


    If snow also stopped, anxiously said: "that hastens to stop them."


    Not waiting for Ruo Xue to speak, Mo Xun rushed up early and cried, "put down my brother Huan."


    "Little girl wants to do it," mengyan said coldly. She immediately popped up her long and powerful leg and threw it at Mo Xun.


    Don''t look for the body in already let, hide away, but is to wave palm to hit to nightmare.


    "Not bad, not bad." Nightmare said, and then the wrong shape, and Mo Xun fight together.


    "Sister Yanchi, Mo Xun can''t beat them. Go and help." Ruo Xue cried anxiously.


    Enchantment Yan Chi flies to come, double palms are as fast as electricity, crackling and nightmares fight together. Nightmare was taken aback. I didn''t expect that these people are not simple. They are not only full of temptation, but also good at Kung Fu.


    Mengyan was attacked by two women at the same time, and was a little overwhelmed for a moment. He was badly hit and was slapped in the face by Mo Xun. Nightmare suddenly cold eyes, think I nightmare since his debut, has not been such a coward. Immediately a Jiao chide, fly leg quickly to Mo Xun smash. Mo Xun didn''t expect that the nightmare was fighting fiercely on the top, and suddenly his legs came out on the bottom.

 Chapter 555

    Peach blossom color doctor - for a moment, her hands even pressed her legs, but nightmare''s body also slapped Mo Xun in the face. Originally, mengyan might slap Mo Xun in the face, but Meimo Yanchi''s attack was fierce. Mengyan didn''t succeed. Instead, she was beaten by Meimo Yanchi.


    Nightmare pushed back, not only his face ached, but also his shoulder ached when he was hit by Meimo Yanchi. He could not help roaring, "rose, come and help."


    Rose see sister angry, now lost Lin Huan, joined the regiment. For a moment, these four people you come and I go, fight not fierce.


    With a sigh, Lin Huan could not help sitting on the ground.


    Ling Feng looked at this scene, can''t help sighing: "no matter how good the sailing technology is, too many boats will capsize."


    At this time, the four women''s fight became more and more fierce. Nightmare and Rose''s face were slapped four or five times, although they also returned it, two or three times. But how to calculate is to suffer a loss, for a moment more think more and more angry, this all the way to here, not only did not get Huan brother''s half warmth, but also repeatedly beaten.


    Although Meimo Yanchi''s killing methods are first-class, they are the masters who can get the ultimate physical training and body expansion on the ground. However, Mo Xun and Meimo Yanqi are both people with the power of ancient martial arts. Although Mo Xun neglects to practice martial arts, the Qi in his body is still there. As for the size of real weapons, Mo Xun may not have been able to fight roses and nightmares. But there is a magic girl beside, and the situation is greatly reversed. Meimo Yanchi is the master of Tianjian gang. It''s strange that nightmare and rose are not at a loss if she is selected.


    Nightmare and rose can not help but look at each other, but quickly understand each other''s mind. The Tianjian Gang is a mysterious gang. There are many ancient martial arts masters in it. If they really fight with each other, they can''t be faster than them. Two people thought certain, unexpectedly did not use any moves to rush up.


    This attack stunned Mo Xun and Meimo Yanchi. What''s the trick? Is it out of order? However, when the two are in a daze, nightmare and rose have already wrestled with each other.


    Lin Huan felt cold at the scene of the fight.


    At this time where or what master fight ah, is it clear that the fight between shrews? For a moment, rose and nightmare beat Mo Xun and Yan Chi to the ground. For another moment, Mo Xun and Yan Chi beat rose and nightmare to the ground.


    But rose and nightmare are after all through strict physical training, that skill is not to say. In this way, Mo Xun and Yan Chi and suffered a great loss. They were attacked by rose and nightmare for countless times.


    "Ruoshue, ruoshue, come and help." Yan Chi and Mo Xun cried out.


    Ruo Xue is scared when she looks at the tragedy, but her sister is bullied, so she can''t help. Immediately Ruo Xue runs up, tugging nightmare''s hair in one hand and Rose''s hair in the other. With this tug, nightmare and rose fell over.


    Mo Xun and Yan Chi got the upper hand. They quickly turned over and rode on rose and nightmare. They thought that they had been beaten badly just now. Now it''s time for revenge. They are preparing for a beating.


    Lin Huan couldn''t see it any more. He roared, "enough. Have you made enough noise?"


    Five women a Leng, can''t help but stop hand, see Lin Huan that furious unceasing appearance, five people can''t help but think at the same time: This is not all you harm.


    "Hit him." I don''t know who yelled. Five girls turned over from the ground at the same time and surrounded Lin Huan, beating and kicking.


    Ling Feng looks at this tragic situation and gets goose bumps all over for a moment. This is the consequence of capsizing. I''m not good at this technique. I''d better not think about driving so many ships. One is enough and the other is stable.


    If you really want to fight, not to mention the five girls, it''s just that the other wives are not enough for Lin Huan to fight. But these are all their own women, their hearty wives. How can Lin Huan have the heart to do it. I can''t help curling up on the ground with my head in my arms. I was beaten by the five girls and fainted in the dark.


    Five female see this guy fainted, stop for a moment. If it''s true that they don''t know each other, the five women look at each other''s bruises and bruises, and burst into laughter.


    "It''s all done by this guy. What have we become?" Rose said with a smile.


    "Yes, my face is so swollen and high?" Mo Xun also said.


    "Your face is so swollen that I''ve become a panda eye." The evil spirit Yan Qi says.


    Mengyan covered her swollen and painful face and said, "it hurts so much, stinky guy." Come on, I kicked Lin Huan again.


    "I don''t think we can see anyone." Ruo Xue also got a slap, and her face became swollen. She said, "I think this guy is angry, which makes us like this. We are all beautiful women. Now we have no face to see people. "


    "Yes, we are all beautiful women." They agreed. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were. Finally, they decided to throw the culprit out and let him sleep in the street, so that he would be so arrogant in the future.


    The girls burst into laughter, but their smiling faces were in pain, and they couldn''t help laughing. Then they lifted Lin Huan up and threw him downstairs.


    "Don''t sleep in the living room. Just sleep here."


    The girls felt very satisfied and went upstairs with a smile. After this disturbance, the five women all got rid of their prejudices and reported their names to each other. They said that they were old enough to be matched by one sister. But that Lin Huan has become a bad luck, even the sofa can not sleep, sleep on the street, miserable ah.


    Ling Feng looks at Lin Huan, who is finally thrown out by five girls. She is so proud in her heart that she can''t help singing a song of triumph.


    The moon night, the top of the city of heaven.


    A white boy is walking on the skyscraper like a leisurely court. The bright moon shines on him and reflects him very smartly. He looks at the other boy in front of him faintly.


    "Is it really that important to win or lose?" The boy in White said softly.


    "It''s not important, it''s very important." Another teenager said: "as long as I beat you, those beauties will be mine. Only if I beat you, can I become the overlord of the world."


    "Is that true?" The young man in White said with disapproval.


    "Yes." The young man''s eyes were firm, as if it were the goal of his life.


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you." The boy in white seems to be very casual and gently draws out a long sword. The sword was like a clear water, shining in the moonlight.


    "Take the sword." The hand held a long sword and ran quickly to the boy in white.


    The young man''s sword dance was very fast, blooming in the moonlight. However, the young man in White''s sword was faster, like lightning, which forced the young man to retreat step by step.

 Chapter 556

    "If you want to beat me, there''s no way." Lin Huan yelled and suddenly woke up. It was a big dream. At this time the night wind is very cool, blowing to the body, let Linhuan feel more desolate.


    Fang Yi stood up and felt pain all over. The more Lin Huan thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. The more he thought about it, the more desolate he was. For a moment, he was about to cry. How can these women be so cruel? Even if you are cruel, you should throw me out. Since you don''t want me, I''ll run away from home.


    Lin Huan thought sadly that you would regret your death. Lin Huan can''t help but walk up, but his whole body is really painful. If you run away from home, you can''t walk any more. I don''t believe Lin Huan because of his deep resentment. What kind of hero can we call Lin Huantang a hero who can''t even run away from home?


    Moved stubborn temper of Lin Huan, immediately bear the pain ran up. Lin Huan this gallop, once the blood circulation operation, the pain on the body but reduced a lot. Lin Huan thought of the effect of activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis, which was the same as the golden needle crossing the acupoint. When the congestion on the body starts to disperse, then the injury also starts to heal. What''s more, with only one run, the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang also runs faster, which is helpful for one''s own practice.


    Excited, Lin Huan can''t help running. He runs faster and faster. For a moment, he is like a galloping wild horse. Later, he is like a gust of wind. In this run, Lin Huan ran a hundred kilometers and ran out of the suburbs.


    Lin Huan was more and more excited when he ran. He was sweating and his blood vessels were about to burst before he stopped. Lin Huan ran all the way. On the contrary, yin and Yang harmonizing Qi got a great operation, and his wounds were repaired. Now Lin Huan is as light as a swallow except that he is thirsty. There''s a little pain there. Heart way you these niangs, wait you can''t find Huan elder brother, it''s time to cry. The more I think about it, the happier I am. The more I think about it, the more excited I am.


    Excited to excited, after all, out of a lot of sweat, Lin Huan was thirsty. However, the distance between the Dragon Mountain and G is 200 kilometers. Lin Huan has been running all the way for at least 100 kilometers. There is no village in front of him and no shop behind him. Where can Lin Huan find water to drink?


    Just as the so-called road of heaven and man is in Lin Huan''s distress, a van comes to meet him. Lin Huan turned to think, this van master must have water to drink? At the moment, I didn''t have time to think about it, so I stood in the middle of the road to stop the car.


    The driver obviously found Lin Huan and honked his horn wildly. Lin Huan vowed to stop the car because he was really thirsty. But the more Lin Huan wanted to stop the car, the faster it was going.


    "Damn it, I will help you." The driver yelled angrily. He stepped on the accelerator and ran into Lin Huan.


    "Damn it. It''s killing me." Lin Huan looked at the crazy van, startled out a cold sweat, but it was too late, Lin Huan was thrown out by the car, blood splashing.


    "Panther, you really killed people." A bald man nearby said.


    "Damn it, this place deserves to be killed. No one can find us?" The Panther said disapprovingly.


    "It''s better not to make a mess of our good things." Behind a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses coldly said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s OK." Said the panther with a sneer.


    However, what these people didn''t expect was that Lin Huan had the power of ancient martial arts. For a moment, the strong air, like the rushing current in the river and sea, penetrated Lin Huan''s whole body.


    As the air flow circulates in Lin Huan''s four limbs, Lin Huan''s body rises in the air strangely, emitting a white light all over his body, which revolves around Lin Huan''s whole body.


    The damage caused by the car crash was gradually eliminated. Lin Huan slowly fell to the ground and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "He said," I want some water to drink, but I want to kill me. " Lin Huan scolded angrily. Lin Huan thought that this is really an old-fashioned idea. The leader of my group couldn''t even get a mouthful of water. On the contrary, he was hit hard by a car. For a moment, his temper came up and he had to ask someone for an explanation.


    Once Lin Huan''s temper broke out, he ran to the van. Lin Huan''s skill is not built. Now it''s brought into play. Suddenly, Lin Huan catches up with the van.


    "What''s behind that?" Bald saw in the rearview mirror, Lin Huan said in surprise.


    "My mother, isn''t that the boy I killed just now?" The Panther felt numb on her scalp for a moment. "Is that the devil?"


    The three people on the bus turned pale. The panther was in a hurry and looked at the boy with a big grin. He couldn''t help but scream. He mistakenly stepped on the brake when he stepped on the accelerator, and the van stopped with a harsh sound.


    "Hell, even the car has stalled." Panic under a few people how to know that this car is black leopard stepped on the brake.


    Lin Huan is very satisfied that he can run to catch up with the van. He can''t help walking to the window and banging. A few people are scared to shiver all over, how dare to open the car door?


    "Give me some water to drink?" Lin Huan cried out.


    It is said that when you meet a ghost in the middle of the night, the ghost either borrows a fire for you to smoke or wants other things. It seems that the kid can''t smoke yet, so he came to ask for water. The more they think about it, the more creepy they feel. They can''t help pulling open the door next to them, scrambling to get out, crying and crying.


    "Well, are you so scared? I''m not a ghost. " Lin Huan said with disdain.


    Since the three had scared away, Lin Huan naturally walked to the car and looked for water everywhere. Fortunately, although we didn''t find water to drink, we found a dozen beers. Lin Huan was so overjoyed that he opened the lid of the beer and drank several bottles of it. He belched and fell asleep.


    The three ran wildly for a long time. Seeing that the kid didn''t catch up, they slowed down. But the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. These three people have done a lot of killing and arson these years, but they haven''t met any ghosts? But today is hit evil, how met a kid?


    "Panther, you''ve ruined everything." The called Tiange complained: "do you know that little girl is the daughter of the mayor of G city. I was going to do this job, but I won''t do it any more. I didn''t expect that you ruined it?"


    "Brother Tian, you can''t blame me for all this. That boy is too evil?" Said the Panther, clutching her head.

 Chapter 557

    Peach blossom color doctor - "no, no, just now I saw that boy running to me with sweat and blood all over. If it''s really a kid, how can it bleed and sweat? " He thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" The Panther got excited.


    "So the boy is not a ghost? How can he catch up with our van? " Brother Tian still doesn''t understand.


    "Brother Tian, in fact, it doesn''t make sense." Bareheaded is very calm, "in fact, there are many experts in the world who act differently from ordinary people. Maybe that boy is the descendant of those world experts. Otherwise, he''s a little boy. How can he be so bold in the middle of the night? "


    The Panther patted her thigh and said, "the bald head is reasonable."


    "Well." Brother Tian nodded and said: "since he is not a ghost, he is alone, we three big men, and there are guys in his hand. What are you afraid of him for?"


    "What about this vote?" The Panther said excitedly with a flash in her eyes.


    "Do it, of course." Tiange said loudly: "the mayor''s daughter, how can''t you blackmail a few million?"


    "Yes, with these millions, we don''t have to worry about the rest of our lives." His bald head and his eyes were shining, and his shining light reflected in the night.


    The three of them held a dagger and surrounded the van slowly.


    Originally, they were afraid of Lin Huan, and they didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Bareheaded, you are brave, you go." Brother Tian said to his bald head.


    "It''s the Panther who recruited the boy, or he should go. In case it''s really a ghost, I still have a 70 year old mother at home?" Bald heart is also a sudden straight jump.


    "Panther, you can''t let go." Brother Tian stares at the Panther.


    Panther heart also mentioned the throat, but this is really because of their own, there is nothing to say? At the moment, Panther walked toward the van carefully. When she got to the door of the van, her heart was still beating.


    However, when he saw Lin Huan lying on the seat snoring, his heart suddenly sank.


    "Brother Tian, bald. It''s OK. The boy is asleep." Cried the panther with great joy.


    "Fall asleep, how can a kid fall asleep?"


    "It''s true. Do you still snore?"


    There''s no danger for them to see the Panther? Then he boldly walked over and came to the car to see that the boy was not only shouting, but also drooling? Who would have thought that Lin Huan was touching his wife in his dream?


    "Tie it up, tie it up with that girl." Brother Tian said with a smile: "this time I made a lot of money. I tied two at once."


    "Brother Tian, we''d better help them to the secret place first. Tomorrow, tell their families to exchange money for hostages. If they can''t pay on time, we can''t blame them for tearing up tickets. " The Panther grinned.


    "Needless to say, we have to do a lot of work this time. Don''t say much, this wench wants 10 million, that kid doesn''t know the family background, tomorrow ask again? " Brother Tian deserves to be such an old hand, he said clearly.


    "I knew that I could only do great things with Tiange." Bareheaded think after having money, you can find countless beauty, saliva also flow old long.


    "Bald, don''t be there, YY. Get in the car and go." The Panther yelled and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Bald head up will Lin Huan to a colorful tie, left behind the van, but sitting in the co driver''s seat to continue to start YY up.


    How do these three kidnappers know that their last vote is really big enough, not only the mayor''s daughter, but also the underground overlord of s city. They want to really ask out that Lin Huan''s identity, don''t know whether to scare pee pants or cry?


    The three kidnappers drove their van all the way to a costly house in Longshan. It seems that this is their stronghold.


    The three stopped the car, carried Lin Huan and the mayor''s daughter down at the same time, and tied them back to back.


    So they sat together and drank, "shit, this beer is drunk on the back of a kid." Bareheaded, holding the rest of the beer.


    "Then drink less. When the boy wakes up, let him accompany us to beer." Brother Tian said triumphantly.


    "That''s right. How can we get a million for this bottle of beer? Six bottles is six million." The Panther laughed.


    "It''s another six million. It''s more than ten million this time. It''s really a big profit this time." Bareheaded touched the big light and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    The three suddenly laughed and drank a lot. After drinking, he fell on the ground and fell asleep.


    At dawn the next day, Mo Xun worried about Lin Huan, so he went downstairs to have a look. But when he got to the downstairs, he saw where Lin Huan was. For a moment, he ran upstairs in a hurry and yelled, "it''s not good. It''s not good. Brother Huan is gone."


    "What, he''s gone." Several women at the same time shouting, can''t help running downstairs, where there is Lin Huan''s figure.


    "Hum." Rose can not help but cold hum a, "this boy must be angry, but we beat him, ran away from home."


    "So mean." Several women all said contemptuously.


    "Is he in danger?" If snow can''t help but worry to say.


    "Dangerous, he''s so good at martial arts. When others meet him, it''s not him who is dangerous, just the other party. " Mengyan has a good understanding of Lin Huan''s ability. After all, it''s impossible for ordinary people to lift a steel plate of a thousand kilograms.


    "Let him have a good time and run away from home?" Rose said angrily.


    "If he is wronged outside, he will surely think that it''s better to be at home, and he will come back." Yan Chi also said.


    Several women then mercilessly ignore Lin Huan''s life and death, went upstairs. Ling Feng heard that Lin Huan ran away from home. He was so happy that he couldn''t help saying to Hua Daolong, "look, no matter how good the technology is, there is a time when the boat capsized. Now they all run away from home."


    "You are so proud. Now I can''t move when I lie on the bed. The beauties in this room are beautiful." Flower knife Dragon said slightly ironically.


    "Yes, yes." Ling Feng thinks about it and agrees with it. He can''t help singing a song of triumph again.


    Lin Huan sleeps all night and finally wakes up. He yawns for a moment and wants to stretch, but he can''t move.


    "What''s the matter? I''m tied up." Lin Huan could not help shouting.


    "You''re tied up, you don''t know." When Lin Huan heard the voice of a girl beside him, he could not help but turn around and look at her. At a glance, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was kidnapped and even met a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 558

    Peach blossom color doctor - I saw that the woman still had long hair, her face was haggard, but she was as pink as jade. Especially the rope, will be tightly tied, will be the perfect body drenched to show. Giant chest, bee waist, it really doesn''t look so beautiful. Moreover, there is an indescribable temperament in the beauty, which is not possessed by all the women of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help looking at it in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what was in the clouds.


    The beautiful woman was so red and looked at by Lin Huan. She turned red and looked at Lin Huan with disdain. She said that this person was really dirty. Her mouth watered when she saw the beautiful woman.


    Lin Huan looked at the scornful eyes of the beauty, and felt that he had lost his attitude. Quickly wipe dry saliva, heart we Lin Huan side how to say is also beautiful, can not be so shameful?


    "You''ve been kidnapped, too." Lin Huan asked with a smile.


    That beautiful woman originally felt the same fate for Lin Huan and herself being kidnapped at the same time, but just now she saw Lin Huan''s infatuated dirty eyes, and for a moment, her favor for him completely disappeared. I thought that this man had a good skin, but it was not a good thing. Maybe he was a dandy. I''ve seen too many dandies like this.


    I can''t help but give a light hum and never speak again.


    As soon as Lin Huan saw that the beauty had no interest in herself, she was so indifferent that she was frustrated. I thought that my glorious image had just been destroyed when I just woke up and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now I''m afraid I have to work hard to rebuild my glorious image.


    "My name is Lin Huan. I don''t know what to call a beautiful woman?" Lin Huan cheekily asked.


    "Li Yuchen." Beauty light should be a, heart way Lin surname in G city of dignitaries seem to have never heard of, this boy is not g city.


    Lin Huan is frustrated by the way people like him or not. I thought to myself that Lin Huan had never been so frustrated since he crossed the flowers. But then again, he has never been so embarrassed since he crossed the flowers.


    Lin Huan knows that it''s impossible to tie himself with this rope, but Lin Huan can''t walk when he meets the beautiful woman. He thinks that he has been thrown out by his wife. If he doesn''t do something bad, he will be thrown out from home once there is a conflict. So this time, we have to turn the situation around, let people have a long memory, and dare not throw themselves out in the future.


    And now just have a good chance, that Li Yuchen on the body on the appearance, are not worse than those of his wife. If he brought her back, then his wife and his wife should not repent.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing wickedly when he thought of it.


    This smile was just heard by Li Yuchen. He thought that this man must be thinking something dirty. When he got to such a field, others would have been scared to death, and he was still thinking about those dirty things, which is really a wonderful flower.


    Just at this time, brother Tian came with panther and bald head. Seeing Lin Huan''s evil smile, Tian Ge couldn''t help saying, "boy, what are you laughing at? Are you so happy?"


    "Big brother, I don''t think about anything. I''m not happy." Lin Huan said, trembling.


    Cut, Li Yuchen in the heart good will Lin Huan despise a. Sure enough, he is a dandy. How dare he still think of his own ideas? Just now I thought how brave the boy was. Now I can''t help shaking my head at his advice.


    "I''ve seen you smile. Is it brilliant? You smile with your brother." He said.


    "You are not difficult for us. How can I laugh now? How can I laugh?" Lin Huan said wrongly.


    "Make you laugh, make you laugh, let me talk nonsense in front of my grandfathers." The black leopard glared at Lin Huan and said.


    "Well, I laugh, I laugh." Lin Huan could not help but forced out a smile, but the smile was more like crying than laughing.


    "Hahaha, what''s the laugh?" Panther laughed, "boy, let me teach you how to laugh?"


    That black leopard can''t help but go forward to also tear Lin Huan''s mouth to say: "so smile, so the mouth crack of big, this just call smile?"


    Lin Huan''s mouth was torn by the black leopard''s dirty hands. He could not help but hate: "now let me laugh, later I will make you smile bitterly."


    Lin Huan begged for mercy again and again for a moment, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I promise to practice laughing well in the future, and I will never fail to live up to the expectations of my brother."


    "Well, that''s right." The three burst out laughing.


    "By the way, brother Tian, I haven''t asked him where he came from. Let''s see if it''s worth our blackmail." Bareheaded remind day elder brother to say.


    Brother Tian nodded, sighed and said: "boy, originally we didn''t want to catch you, but you have committed unforgivable mistakes, do you know?"


    "What fault?" Lin Huan did not understand.


    "Did you drink your grandfathers'' wine last night?" Said the Panther.


    "Yes, I drank seven bottles altogether. I''ll accompany you." Lin Huan should be.


    "Can you afford it?" Tiange Yin said: "brother''s wine is not ordinary wine?"


    "What kind of wine is that? Isn''t that beer? " Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "After the hands of the brothers, the price of the wine will become expensive. A bottle of wine should be at least one million, and seven bottles should be a total of seven million."


    "What, seven bottles of beer costs seven million, big brother, aren''t you cheating me?" Lin Huan said in surprise.


    "What to say, what to say, how can we make a mistake? Go and ask about brother''s wine. A bottle of one million is priced clearly. The old and the young are not deceived." The Panther took out a shining knife and said.


    It seems that these three guys have done a lot of bad things. I''ll see how I deal with you later? Can''t help laughing and said: "yes, brother''s wine is good, but I don''t have so much money, can''t accompany brother?"


    "No money, no money to ask your family." Bareheaded roared.


    "But I don''t have any money at home. Except for me, I''m a man. I''m a woman. Does my family count on me? It''s not that I didn''t make any money. I was chased out in the middle of the night by them. I was really thirsty and drank my brother''s wine. I didn''t mean to. I promise I won''t drink my brother''s wine any more. " Lin Huan said with a runny nose and tears.


    Li Yuchen thought that this boy is not a dandy, but a self reliant, trying to earn money to support his family. And I can''t make any money, and I haven''t turned it out yet. It''s too pitiful. For a moment, Li Yuchen''s sympathy rose.

 Chapter 559

    "But it''s too late. If you don''t have money, you''ll take your life with you." Said the Panther, waving the knife.


    "No, no big brother. I really don''t have money. It''s no use killing me." Lin Huan said in horror, "why don''t you let me go? I''ll build three temples for the three elder brothers. One incense in the morning, one incense at noon and one incense at night."


    "Hey, hey, you are filial." Bareheaded touch big bareheaded said.


    "Filial piety fart, he cursed us to die at that time." Roared the Panther.


    "What, he cursed us to die. Damn it, I want him to die." Baldheaded said angrily.


    "Brother, brother, you can''t beat people. If you beat me to death, no one will give you incense."


    "Puchi", Li Yuchen couldn''t help laughing.


    The three men puffed and glared, and turned to one side to discuss.


    "Brother, I don''t think this boy has any money." The Panther said, "but we can''t let him go. He has seen what we look like."


    "There''s no choice but to crack." Said the bald man.


    "Don''t panic. Let the girl call her mayor father first, and then we''ll torture the boy." He said.


    After discussion, the three of them turned Lin Huan to the ground with one foot, went forward with bare head, lifted Lin Huan''s chin and said, "boy, I can tell you a way to make money."


    "What method? Please give me advice. " Lin said with a smile.


    "You look so white and tender. You are more beautiful than many women. You can sell such a beautiful little white face. You can earn a lot of money one night. No one in your family will say you are useless." He said with a bald head.


    "Sell your sister." Lin Huan didn''t expect that the bald head would give such a coquettish idea. He couldn''t help scolding.


    "What did you say?" His face was cold.


    "I said that you are engaged in kidnapping. If you don''t pay attention, you will go into the Bureau. You may even lose your life. Why, just let your sister, sister, seven aunts and eight aunts sell it, and you don''t have to worry about it. " Lin Huan was vicious for a while, but no one could be.


    "I said bald, how does he know your sister is selling it?" The Panther didn''t see the distorted face of the bald head at all. She came forward and asked.


    "I''ll sell you." Bareheaded kick the Panther over.


    "Why are you beating people? Isn''t that the truth?"


    "The facts can''t be said." This matter has been a disgrace for bald, at this time the face of the gas turned blue.


    Bald head angrily toward Lin Huan, can''t help but want to vent their anger, day brother quickly pulled him aside, said: "bald head, business matters."


    Three people want Li Yuchen to go for a moment, when three people''s eyes focus on Li Yuchen''s body, they are stunned by Li Yuchen''s sexy and enchanting figure.


    "Brother Tian, I didn''t expect that I started in a hurry last night and didn''t look at it carefully. Today, Mayor Li''s daughter is still a sexy creature." Bald immediately forget his sister are out to sell things, said with a smile.


    "Needless to say, the snacks are good, the clothes are good, and the food is white and tender. What do you think? Can you sell it for a good price Brother Tian said with a smile.


    "Of course, even if you sell it in kilns, you can get a good price. Don''t ask mayor Li to make an offer. I''m afraid I''ll redeem my precious daughter for as much as possible. If I give such goods to any leader, it''s not a step-by-step rise. " Said the bald man, laughing.


    "Big bald, your family is worthy of selling. When do you want to sell?" Lin Huan couldn''t help interrupting and said with a bald head.


    "Shut up, you boy. You''ll feel better later." Bareheaded roar way, continue to keep saliva to look at Li Yuchen. Suddenly saw such big beautiful woman, to Lin Huan he already ignored.


    Lin Huan quietly looked at the three people, and thought that I would feel better. I was impatient and broke all three of you one by one to feed the wild boar. But now I want to set up a glorious image in front of beautiful women, and I won''t let you worry about it for the time being.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s call mayor Li first." Tiange said, pressing the mobile phone of mayor Li Tianfeng''s secretary.


    "Connect me to Mayor Li." He said.


    "Who are you, sir?" The Secretary asked.


    "Damn, there''s so much nonsense. Tell mayor Li that his daughter is in our hands." The day elder brother says maliciously.


    The Secretary immediately knew that the matter was serious and quickly transferred the call to Li Tianfeng.


    Li Tianfeng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot for his daughter''s disappearance when he sees his mobile phone., Hastily said: "you dare to touch my daughter a hair, careful I let you eat too much."


    "Don''t worry, Mayor Li. We will take good care of your daughter. But within 12 hours, we have to get 10 million from us. If we don''t have 10 million, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    "Ten million. Where can I get ten million from you? You''re asking for it all over the place." Li Tianfeng roared.


    "I believe mayor Li can definitely get 10 million. Let''s see if your daughter is worth the price in your heart." Tiange said with a smile: "it''s enough. Don''t play any tricks when you call this mobile phone. Otherwise, you women have less arms and legs. Don''t blame us. By the way, your daughter is really good-looking, tut tut. "


    "Presumptuous." Li Tianfeng roared: "don''t mess around. I''ll go to raise money right away. My daughter will be a little bit injured, and I''ll make it impossible for you to live. "


    "Of course, if mayor Li keeps his promise, we will not touch Miss Li." Tiange said with a smile: "we are very professional ethics."


    "Well, put my daughter on the phone." Li Tianfeng asked.


    Tian Ge put his mobile phone in Li Yuchen''s ear. Li Yuchen could not help crying and shouting: "Dad, Dad, help me quickly."


    "Yuchen, you don''t have to worry. Dad will help you right away." Li Tianfeng comforted.


    Tiange took the mobile phone back and said, "Mayor Li, you can go to raise money now."


    "Well, you wait." Li Tianfeng hung up the phone and rushed to find a way.


    These lawless gangsters have the courage to put their paws on the mayor''s head. Lin Huan said in his heart.


    "Well, now let''s wait for Li Tianfeng''s call." He said.


    "Ha ha, it''s boring to wait. Let''s torture this little white face." The Panther walks to Lin Huan with a knife.


    Bareheaded that saliva seems to flow not clean, generally looking at Li Yuchen, see Li Yuchen disgusting not.

 Chapter 560

    "Brother Tian, is this girl still a baby? Why don''t we have a few brothers to have a try. " He said with a smile.


    Brother Tian can''t help knocking on his bald head and said, "what do you think? Don''t want to live, we want money. If you offend Li Tianfeng, be careful that he will kill your family and dig your ancestral grave. "


    Bald can''t help shivering, nodding, but unwilling to say: "such a beautiful woman, I really see for the first time, let me taste it?"


    "Go away." Tiange kicks his bald head over.


    Bareheaded reluctantly, he got up from the ground, walked to Lin Huan and said, "son of a bitch, I''m worried about no place to vent my anger."


    After that, he took off his coat and threw it away, revealing his strong chest and walking towards Lin Huan.


    "His grandmother, I''m worried about it too." Lin Huan suddenly laughed, evil smile, smile is very beautiful, also very strange, let people feel cold.


    "You son, dare to call yourself Laozi." Bareheaded, raised his fist and yelled.


    "I dare to call myself grandfather." Lin Huan began to laugh more and more.


    For a moment, I thought, I''m good enough for you. It''s time for me to show. This is a hero to save the United States. By the way, it gives mayor Li a big favor. As soon as mayor Li was happy, he might have married his daughter to me. Tut Tut, Lin Huan could not help laughing wickedly again.


    When Li Yuchen first saw Lin Huan''s evil smile, he felt that this man must be a dandy, laughing so obscene. However, for such a long time, he laughed and scolded against these evils. He seemed to be a coward and didn''t admit defeat at all. Especially now, he even held his fist in front of him and laughed so brightly. He couldn''t help scraping his eyes at Lin Huan and wanted to see it. Looking at Lin Huan so carefully, I found that Lin Huan didn''t have a white face like those dandies. But in his brow, there is a kind of heroism. And now he is still laughing so evil, but it looks very tasteful.


    "Granddad, I''ll let you granddad, wait for me to beat you all over the ground, call me granddad." Bareheaded roar rushed up, is ready to hit Lin Huan, Lin Huan but a thick smile, said: "sorry, opened."


    Lin Huan even easily untied the rope, and the three were stunned for a moment. Bareheaded fist, Leng a Leng, can not help but hit again.


    However, the bald head just moved for a while, his big bald head was knocked, dizzy and black.


    "Damn, knock me on the head." Bareheaded roared.


    "When." Lin Huan knocked again.


    Bald suddenly angry, angrily raised his fist to hit, but just moved, but Lin Huan again hit on the head. This is not dizzy bald, black eyes. But two eyes completely black, faintly fell to the ground.


    "Why are you so impatient to knock? I haven''t knocked enough yet?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    Panther and brother Tian looked at Lin Huan in surprise. Brother Tian said in horror: "I said this boy is evil. Look, it''s really evil. He''s bald. We can''t even see what he''s doing


    "Brother Tian, what should we do now?" Said the panther in surprise.


    "What can we do? He''s the only one, and we''re the two. A duck that can''t be cooked flies like this. " He said.


    "Well, I said one, two, three, let''s go together." Said the Panther.


    "Good." Brother Tian nodded.


    "One, two, three." Panther rushed up, but Tiange turned around and ran.


    "Damn, brother, how did you get away? Don''t you want me to die? " Cried the Panther.


    However, Lin Huan didn''t pay attention to the Panther. Instead, he flew away and blocked Tian Ge. He said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to run. Go back to me."


    Brother Tian can''t help but tremble to go back, but just as he is going back, his eyes are suddenly cold and he throws a throwing knife at Lin Huan.


    "At your level, you still play with Flying Daggers." Lin Huan, with a disdainful smile, gently took the knife into his hand.


    Tiangedun is shocked. He throws his throwing knife, but Lin Huan takes it at will. He can''t help but take three steps back and stand with the Panther.


    "God, you''re back." Said the Panther.


    "Of course, can I not come back?" Brother Tian said helplessly.


    Lin Huan played with the throwing knife and came over quietly, looking at them: "now no one wants to run."


    "No, we''re not running anymore." They said again and again.


    "Well, let''s talk." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Talk." The two said, trembling.


    Lin Huan looked at his bald head and said, "get him up, let''s have a chat."


    "Shit, bald, you''re playing dead?" Said the Panther, kicking her bald head.


    Bald helpless to get up, eyes hate to look at the Panther, as if to say: "who let you open my."


    "Sit down for three." Lin Huan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Li Yuchen first watched Lin Huan teach them a lesson, then he was stunned to see that Lin Huan was hidden. Now he looked at Lin Huan''s handsome behavior, and his eyes were filled with admiration, just like the surging river.


    Lin Huan looked at Li Yuchen''s fiery eyes. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "this year, it''s too handsome. I can''t help it."


    Lin Huan is very gentlemanly to Li Yuchen, Li Yuchen can not help but vigilantly said: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll untie you." Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel very lost. Originally, he wanted to come here to untie you. You''d be very grateful. Unexpectedly, he was very unkind to me.


    Lin Huan was in no mood for a moment. She relaxed her ties and was about to stand up. But Li Yuchen''s sweet smile makes Lin Huan fight again.


    "Thank you, ah Huan." Li Yuchen said gently.


    Ah Huan, call me ah Huan. Lin Huan''s heart suddenly surged. For a moment, he felt hopeful, very hopeful. Can''t help politely said: "it doesn''t matter."


    Then, Lin Huan walked up to the three and said with a smile, "don''t you say I don''t laugh well? If you smile well, I''ll forgive you. If you don''t laugh well, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes, yes." Three people can''t help grinning, but in such a situation, let them smile, how can they smile out, a smile is worse than crying.


    "Not good, not good." Li Yuchen immediately felt that it was extremely funny and interrupted.


    "Even beauties are not good-looking, all unqualified, continue to laugh." Lin Huan said with great interest.

 Chapter 561

    Peach blossom color doctor - three people then smile again, but smile more like cry. Lin Huan was very dissatisfied and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Brother Huan, please spare us. We don''t dare any more." Brother Tian asked for mercy.


    "Brother Huan didn''t want to see you." Lin Huan said faintly: "but brother Huan is standing on the way to ask for some water for you. I didn''t expect that you want to kill me. After drinking a little beer, you dare to blackmail brother Huan for seven million. Originally, if you politely gave brother Huan a little water to drink, brother Huan would probably reward you eight million yuan. But you are not only rude to brother Huan, but also tied him up. Let Huan brother very unhappy


    Lin Huan said that the three men knew that they had met the God of wealth, but they didn''t catch him. Now they repented and begged for mercy: "we are wrong, we are wrong, we are wrong, we are wrong."


    "Well, I don''t want you to worry about it for the sake of honesty and error." Lin Huan said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, brother Huan. Thank you, brother Huan."


    "Just let them go?" Li Yuchen pouted.


    "How do you want them to be mules and horses? Brother Huan will let them satisfy you." Lin Huan smiles to the beauty.


    "All of a sudden, the three of them put me in a sack and tied me up. Now I feel sore all over?" "You can''t let them go so easily," Li said


    "Auntie, what do you want us to do? It''s our fault. It''s our audacity. " The three prayed.


    "I haven''t eaten in a day. Get me something to eat, and this place doesn''t even have a seat with me."


    Li Yuchen is worthy of being the daughter of an official. As expected, she is full of official taste and will enjoy it.


    But since Li Yuchen said so, the three of them rushed to bring some dry food and drink to Li Yuchen. They couldn''t find a seat, so they simply unloaded the seat and moved it over.


    Li Yuchen sat on the seat of the car and knocked his thigh on his son''s thigh. He looked at the food he had never seen before. Although he didn''t want to eat, he was a little hungry, so he ate it with relish and said to Lin Huan, "ah Huan, you also sit down."


    Lin Huan sat down with a big grin and said to the three people, "if you serve your aunts and grandmothers well, I will let you three go."


    The three were called "yes". Li Yuchen can''t help but look at Lin Huan with a smile and a big eyebrow. Lin Huan''s mind suddenly rippled, without such temptation. You know, I''m Lin Huan. I can''t stand the enchanting eyes of beautiful women.


    "Look at you like that, smile at you and you''re fascinated like that? If I say something more soft, you will fly to the sky Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan and thought of it for a moment. But think of here can''t help a Leng, why should I say something soft to him.


    I can''t help but look at the three people and say, "my aunt will not be hard on you either. As long as you load me with mules and horses, I''ll forgive those who do."


    "Ah, let''s be cattle and horses, but let''s load mules and horses. How can we load them?" Three people grievance unceasingly said.


    "That''s your business. No wonder I am." Li Yuchen is full of momentum.


    Lin Huan looks at Li Yuchen''s posture. He is worthy of being the daughter of an official. If you take her away, you can help me straighten out the chaotic harem in the future. And I''m not going to end up being thrown downstairs.


    For a moment, Lin Huan''s smile became more and more thick, which made Li Yuchen feel hairy and said: "what bad idea are you making? What a bad guy. " But when Li Yuchen scolds like this, he feels sweet in his heart.


    Three people see Li Yuchen look bad, now on the ground, learn mule call, learn horse roll. From time to time, he learned to be estrous with horses and happy with mules. Amuse Li Yuchen to smile to smile to flutter, the chest is more undulating waves, see Lin Huan straight swallow saliva. When Li Yuchen saw Lin Huan''s eyes looking at his chest, his face turned red. Heart way: "villain, rascal."


    Three tired panting, said: "aunt, satisfied with it."


    "Well, well, my aunt won''t torture you." Li Yuchen said with a smile: "now you call my father and say don''t let him come."


    Just then, brother Tian''s mobile phone rings. It''s Li Tianfeng.


    "Enough money has been raised. Where is it?" Li Tianfeng said anxiously.


    "There is a courtyard 500 meters away from Longshan." Tiange subconsciously replied, and then thought about it, quickly changed the tone and said: "no, no, Mayor Li, you don''t have to come, your daughter is safe."


    "What, what do you mean it''s safe?" Li Tianfeng said in a puzzled way.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Brother Tian thought for a long time and didn''t know how to explain it, so he said, "we suddenly found out our conscience and put your daughter away."


    "What else?" Li Tianfeng said suspiciously: "boy, don''t play any tricks for me?"


    "No, no, we have really changed our ways." The day elder brother repeatedly answers a way.


    "Don''t play tricks. The money is ready. I''ll be right there." Li Tianfeng said coldly.


    "Mayor Li, you really don''t have to come. We''ve really changed our ways." Brother Tian begged.


    Li Tianfeng more and more feel strange, can''t help saying: "then you let my daughter answer the phone."


    The day elder brother hurriedly should be, hand the telephone to Li Yuchen.


    "Yuchen, are you ok?" Li Tianfeng asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, Dad. Now I''m safe. You can rest assured." Li Yuchen said with a smile.


    "What''s going on? How could the gangster suddenly turn right? " Li Tianfeng is obviously still entangled in this issue.


    "Well, Dad, here''s the thing." Li Yuchen made up a fairy tale: "just now, when these gangsters were fierce and domineering, an immortal suddenly appeared. However, the immortal taught them a lesson, which made them become mules and horses. I don''t believe you..."


    Li Yuchen hurriedly put his mobile phone to the three people, but the three people also cooperated, learning to bark from horses, and learning to play with mules.


    "Well, well, I''ll be relieved if you''re safe. What kind of immortal? I don''t believe your bullshit? " Lin Tianfeng said, then hung up the phone.


    But the more Li Tianfeng thought about it, the more strange he felt, so he prepared everything and went away.


    Three tired sweating, Li Yuchen finally satisfied.

 Chapter 562

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, said with a smile, "well, I''ll forgive you for the three of you who sincerely admit your mistakes and repent. Let''s go. "


    "Thank you, brother Huan. Thank you, brother Huan." The three said repeatedly, waiting for the wolf to run away.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Huan called them.


    Three people immediately fixed in place, said: "Huan elder brother, do you still have what command?"


    "Remember, you''ll always be honest and don''t do any more illegal things." Although Lin Huan also did a lot of illegal things, but still can not help but tell the three people to be a good man.


    The three people rushed out of the city, waiting to drive the van to escape, but saw a lot of police cars coming in the distance, and they were scared to pee.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, no, the police are here."


    Lin Huan and Li Yuchen went out together, but they saw that the policeman had already called out with the trumpet, "people inside listen, people inside listen, you have been surrounded, you have been surrounded. Put down your arms and surrender, put down your arms and surrender. "


    Brother Tian and the other three looked at it with fear, and could not help saying, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    Lin Huan watched the policeman get closer and closer. He couldn''t help saying to Li Yuchen, "does your father look like this?"


    Li Yuchen can''t help but say in surprise: "what are you talking about? What happened to my father? "


    Lin Huanxiao said: "if I''m not here, it''s really gangsters who hijacked you. Isn''t she just ignoring your safety


    Li Yuchen a listen, think is this truth, but shake head to say: "my father certainly won''t do so."


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, what should we do?" The three men were in a panic for a moment.


    "It''s like kidnapping people like that." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "We used to do something sneaky. How could we have seen such a big battle?" Three people can''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, come with me." Lin Huan calmly smile, with Li Yuchen and three people want to go to the armed police.


    "Yuchen, Yuchen, are you ok?" A handsome young man in uniform jumped out of the police car and cried out when he saw Yuchen.


    "Huang Ning, it''s really you." Li Yuchen said contemptuously.


    "As soon as I heard that you were kidnapped, I mobilized people. Even my father didn''t know." Huang Ning made a great contribution and said in her heart that I''m going to fight for you. I''m going to mobilize the people to save the beauty. You should shed tears of gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuchen snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "stupid, stupid home no one."


    Huang Ning couldn''t figure it out for a moment and said with a smile, "Yuchen, aren''t you happy? What did I do wrong?"


    "You''re fine. You didn''t do anything wrong." Li Yuchen is obviously mocking. After that, he did not forget to take a look at Lin Huan. But seeing that Lin Huan was still laughing so insincerely in the face of such a big battle, he couldn''t help wondering, "is this man having a brain problem? In the face of so many guns and so many people, he is still laughing so brightly."


    Huang Ning suddenly saw Lin Huan beside Li Yuchen. He only wore a pair of big trousers and laughed so obscene that he was not angry at all. He waved his hand and said, "catch them for me."


    "Boy, I advise you not to move and take her away. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Lin Huan said lightly.


    "What, so that I can bear the consequences?" The more Huang Ning thought about the boy''s arrogant expression, the more angry he was. He said, "I''ll make sure Yuchen is safe, and then I''ll deal with you."


    So they sent two people to pull Li Yuchen back. Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan in surprise and said, "I''m leaving. You''re not in danger."


    But Lin Huan still smiles sweetly. Li Yuchen really wants to slap him and ask him why he smiles so evil and charming?


    "Brother Huan, how can you let him go?" Brother Tian said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Huan still said with a smile, looking at Li Yuchen who had been taken back by the police, he said, "he''d better go back obediently, or he''ll feel better?"


    There are other people who feel better. I think it''s us who feel better, right? Brother Tian, panther and bareheaded look at each other. They have so many guns. As long as they give orders, we will become a hornet''s nest.


    Lin Huan still looks at Li Yuchen faintly, smiles and even gives him a wink. This one eye will Li Yuchen electricity immediately heart ripple, fawn bump.


    Huang Ning, with a cold complexion, roared: "shameless, vicious, lawless, dare to kidnap the mayor''s daughter, and put the law on the spot."


    "Huang Ning, how can you do that?" Li Yuchen exclaimed in dismay.


    "Yuchen, don''t worry. These gangsters are bold. Kill them and I''ll take you home." Huang Ning comforts Li Yuchen.


    Huang Ning, however, has a good plan in mind. Now that I have saved Yuchen and killed you gangsters, I have made a great contribution. By then, not only my father''s face will shine, but also I will be promoted.


    At the moment, Huang Ning waved his hand, and the policemen immediately pointed their guns at Lin Huan and others.


    "No." Li Yuchen exclaimed in fright, tears almost burst out of his eyes.


    "Shoot." Huang Ning gave the order.


    Li Yuchen''s legs softened and his eyes darkened.


    The three bareheaded men are as scared as the earth. Their heart is over. This is the end of their life. They are reincarnated in the next life. They say that they will not engage in kidnapping.


    However, when the gunfire rang out, dozens of bullets shot at Lin Huan and others at the same time. Lin Huan suddenly soared into the air. His hands were as lucky as a wave, forming a huge gas mask and bombarding him.


    "Damn, I just said, isn''t brother Huan an ordinary person? Why else can''t a car be killed? " Cried the panther in surprise.


    When the air wave washed away, the bullet hit the soft cotton and fell to the ground. All of the police were stunned.


    Lin Huan flies away, Huoran comes to Huang Ning, raises Huang Ning''s collar, and coldly says, "I said you''d better not shoot, but you dare to shoot."


    Huang Ning was so scared that his face turned pale, "you, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but my hands are itchy." With that, Lin Huan slapped Huang Ning dozens of times.


    Huang Ning''s seven orifices were bleeding for a while, his mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted. He could not find the southeast and northwest.


    Li Yuchen looks at Lin Huan in surprise, takes three people, such as bald head, gets on the van and drives away carelessly. All the police watched them gallop away in front of them, and everyone dared to stop them.


    Huang Ning is still spinning in the same place. Li Yuchen can''t help murmuring: "I said I met a fairy, my father doesn''t believe it."

 Chapter 563

    At this time, Li Tianfeng and Huang Ning''s father, director Huang bohuang, rushed over. Li Tianfeng got out of the car and quickly held his daughter in his arms: "Yuchen, are you OK, are you ok?"


    Huang Bo looked at his son who had been beaten as a pig. He wanted to ask for a crime, but he couldn''t scold him. I couldn''t help but walk up to Li Tianfeng and plead: "mayor, it''s my son who is reckless. I''m not strict with him, but he is like this..."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Tianfeng said, "is he also out of kindness? Don''t blame him. Young people are not sensible. In the future, teach them to do more things and use their brains more. "


    "Yes, yes." Huang Bolian even said yes, and helped his son up. Huang Ning still couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, and asked, "Dad, where is this?"


    Huang Bo can''t help shaking his head, sighed and helped his son to the car.


    "Dad, I said I met a fairy, you still don''t believe it." Li Yuchen gets on the bus and says to Li Tianfeng.


    "Silly girl, What immortal is there? That''s a master. He has the power of ancient martial arts. " Li Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "What is the power of ancient martial arts?" Li Yuchen asked like a curious baby.


    "It''s an amazing ability that ordinary people can''t reach. You are lucky to meet such a master this time. " Li Tianfeng said lightly.


    "Oh." If Li Yuchen nods his head, he can''t help but be more curious about Lin Huan. He says softly in his heart, "ah Huan, will we meet again?"


    "Of course." Li Yuchen seemed to hear Lin Huan''s voice.


    "I hate it." Li Yuchen suddenly blushed and said a word.


    Looking at his daughter''s strange behavior, Li Tianfeng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He said in his heart, "it''s really hard for a woman to stay. It''s true."


    But Li Yuchen is still thinking about Lin Huan, his evil smile and his casual and natural appearance. Can''t help but heart is full of Lin Huan''s appearance, that what so-called Huang Ning, Li Yuchen originally don''t put on the heart, at this time is left behind.


    If Lin Huan knew that he was wise and powerful, and that his handsome image had once again shaken the heart of a little girl, he didn''t know what to think? Should we be excited, or should we repent: Alas, Lin Huan is really a disaster.


    At this time, Lin Huan was sitting comfortably in the van.


    After seeing Lin Huan''s amazing martial arts, the three men, bareheaded and others, had long admired Lin Huan as if the Yellow River were overflowing.


    Bald head and Tian Ge can''t help but knead their legs and beat their back with Lin Huan. Panther is driving in front of him. He wants to throw the car away now. He kneels down in front of Lin Huan and prays that Lin Huan can take him as an apprentice.


    Driving all the way to the city of G, Tian Ge and other three people find a place to stop the car. In order to please Lin Huan, they can''t help but find a hotel and give Lin Huan a good reception. Lin Huan is also moistened by the three, drinking good wine and good meat. This bald head also wants to call Miss Lin Huan. Lin Huan quickly shakes his hand. It''s unnecessary.


    Of course, there are more than ten beautiful wives around Lin Huan, and there are some places for purging fire. Of course, there is no need for any young lady. After three rounds of wine, brother Tian began to talk, "brother Huan, over the years, our three brothers have been living in a muddle, and have never achieved anything? Now I''m very lucky to meet brother Huan. I hope brother Huan will take care of me in the future. "


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "you don''t know what I do. Why do you need me to take care of you?"


    "No matter what brother Huan does, we won''t frown even if we go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire." Three people have expressed their views one after another.


    Lin Huan could not help but drink another glass of wine and said with a smile, "you three are good at climbing along the pole."


    "That''s right. When we see brother Huan''s amazing martial arts, we will know that no matter where we go, we can''t get enough food and clothing with brother Huan''s martial arts." Bald touch big bald said with a smile.


    "Well, you three are so sincere. Brother Huan has it in mind." Lin Huan was laughing.


    "You did, and I did." This is the door was knocked open, Huang Ning''s red face has not subsided, this can run out to jump.


    "How did you find it?" Said the panther in surprise.


    "My father is the director of G City Public Security Bureau. It''s not easy to find some of you. As soon as you step into this hotel, you are already targeted." Huang Ning said triumphantly.


    "It''s amazing. We''ve offended the director of the Public Security Bureau." Day elder brother Shan Shan ground says to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan didn''t care about drinking and didn''t step on Huang Ning. Huang Ning was very angry and yelled: "boy, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I think you are the one who is not afraid of death." Lin Huan said with a smile, "it''s just that brother Huan doesn''t want to see you today."


    "I don''t think you dare." Huang Ning laughs, after all, with his father''s influence, he is used to bullying in G city. Now he meets Lin Huan and wants to pull him out.


    Lin Huan originally wanted to destroy Shura jianzun and agreed with Tianjian Gang, but it didn''t look like an extra branch. Moreover, after unifying the Tianjian Gang, it''s hard to avoid dealing with these officialdom people, so things can''t be done too well. If it''s done too well, it''s hard for everyone to get along with each other.


    "Boy, you haven''t been slapped enough." Lin Huan said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m lazy for a few days. I don''t want to hit you any more."


    Huang Ning felt his beaten face like a pig''s head and roared, "you don''t want to, but I want to." After that, he held his hand for a while and roared, "give it to me."


    As soon as Huang Ning''s gesture fell, dozens of thugs with sticks rushed up.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help shaking his head and said in his heart, "some people don''t deserve beating."


    Brother Tian, bald and black leopard are scared to hide behind brother Huan. Brother Huan shakes his hand slightly: "don''t be afraid, watch brother Huan clean them up slowly."


    "Call me." Huang Ning roared like a devil. For a moment, all the thugs were about to go up.


    "Huang Ning, what are you doing? Don''t stop it." Li Yuchen just arrived here and ran over in a hurry.


    "Yuchen, why are you here? How can I take it out on you? " Huang Ning looked at Li Yuchen''s angry appearance and said in a hurry.


    "I don''t need you to take it out." Li Yuchen said: "just now I heard that my father called director Huang and went out with a group of people. I knew that you didn''t do anything good. Sure enough, you started to bully again."


    "How can I call it tyranny? How can I call it eliminating harm for the people?" Huang Ning said it with high sounding.

 Chapter 564

    Peach blossom color doctor - "less beautiful?" Li Yuchen separated the crowd and came in. After a look, he was surprised and said, "ah Huan, how are you?"


    "Well, it''s just that the world is too small. There are also some people who don''t deserve beating. " Lin Huanxiao said.


    Li Yuchen couldn''t help looking at Huang Ning and said, "Huang Ning, my father said that he is my life-saving benefactor. If you dare to touch him again, your father can''t help you."


    "What, how can that be?" Huang Ning said with a depressed face.


    "And Huang Ning, I''ll tell you. Don''t say that you are not his opponent with these people. Even if you find another group of people, you are not his opponent. " Li Yuchen said with a smile: "in fact, I am helping you."


    "What about us?" As soon as Li Yuchen''s voice fell, suddenly two people came to the room in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes, there are two ancient martial arts masters." Lin Huan said in secret.


    "Lin Huan, it''s said that you are now in the city of G because of the rising tide and the rising tide One of them said with a smile, like a mouse.


    "Yes, Lin Huan, your arm is too long. We don''t say hello to our brothers when we come here. " Two of them said.


    "Oh, I didn''t know there were still two of you here. Please don''t blame me for being too ignorant." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Huamao, Lin Huan is too arrogant." The sharp mouth said.


    "He Lin Huan is not arrogant for a day or two, you don''t know. You don''t know that the sub altar of our seven killing League in s city has been demolished by this boy. " Said the cat.


    "Xuehong is old, and he''s got a hole in it. Now he has come to our brother''s territory, and he can''t afford to go away. Besides, he has provoked Mr. Huang. " Said the mouse in a sharp voice.


    "Ha ha, I can hear it. It turns out that the two of you who are not ghosts belong to the seven kill League." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Huamao, he dares to scold us." The mouse''s voice grew sharper.


    "I heard that. What''s his name? His grandmother dares to scold us and fuck us." The cat roared.


    "Two, two." Huang Ning ran out and said: "two big brothers, work hard, work hard, I invite you to eat good, good."


    "Don''t break your promise, young master Huang." Said the cat.


    "Don''t break your promise." Huang Ning said with a smile.


    "Huang Ning, you have gone too far." Li Yuchen stamped his feet angrily.


    "Yuchen, don''t worry. It''s easy to deal with these two little bastards." Lin huanmo said.


    "Brother Huan, I really want to do these two good things." The bald head says slightly surprised.


    "Don''t worry, today I''ll give you a flower cat and mouse pot." Lin Huan laughed.


    "He''s going to cook us? "Flower cat." The mouse''s voice became sharper.


    "What''s your name? I heard it. Lin Huan, Xuehong can''t deal with you. Let your cat grandfather deal with you. At that time, the blood red position, the cat grandfather can sit. Ha ha ha The cat is there, but she doesn''t do it.


    "If you want to fight quickly, what''s the delay?" Lin Huan said, "look, I won''t take off your cat skin."


    The flower cat smell speech, a flower cat face more flower, "meow" a sharp call, stretched out two cat claws to Lin Huan rushed up.


    "Yell, it''s cat''s paw. I''ve seen wolf''s paw and ghost''s paw. I''m afraid of your cat''s paw." Lin Huan laughs and sees the cat waving its claws. Lin Huan takes out two chopsticks and fights with him.


    The flower cat rushed to the dining table, just like a wild cat, with its face on one side and its claws flying up and down.


    The other people on the scene were shocked. For the first time, it turned out that people in this world were more powerful than those on TV.


    Brother Tian, bald and Panther are scared to hide in the corner. Li Yuchen looks at it in horror, for fear that something might happen to Lin Huan. Huang Ning saw that the cat was so powerful that Lin Huan could bear it. He was elated all the time. But when I saw Li Yuchen''s attention to Lin Huan, I felt uncomfortable. For a moment to pull Li Yuchen''s hand, Li Yuchen quickly break free. But Huang Ning is so cheeky that he went to pull it again. Li Yuchen cold hum a, "you want to face don''t want to face." Huffing to one side.


    Lin Huan saw it with a squint. He was indignant. Damn it, he dared to touch the woman I met. At the moment, with a wave, a chopstick suddenly appeared on the table and went straight to Huang Ning''s hand. Huang Ning looked at the chopsticks and came quickly. He couldn''t escape. He turned pale for a moment. Just as the chopstick was about to reach Huang Ning''s hand, the mouse flew away and caught the chopstick in his hand.


    "Huamao, this boy is really not easy. You have to be careful." Said the mouse in a sharp voice.


    Huang Ning was almost stabbed on the back of his hand by Lin Huan''s chopsticks, and his face like a pig''s head was a little twisted. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more.


    The flower cat is flying up and down with its claws, trying to catch Lin Huan. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t even touch Lin Huan''s clothes. Then she knows that she is too big, not too old.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "brother cat, have you played enough?"


    "It''s enough for your mother. Grandpa cat hasn''t played yet?" Huamao is very angry that she hasn''t caught Lin Huan.


    "But your brother Huan has already made you do a lot of tricks. Now it''s time for brother Huan to play." Lin Huan sat on the stool and didn''t move from beginning to end. After that, a pair of chopsticks suddenly flew away like electricity. When Lin Huan saw the claws of the flower cat coming, his chopsticks were clipped on the claws of the flower cat.


    The cat screamed, and the other cat claw came to Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s other pair of chopsticks flew away again, caught in his other cat claw. Flower cat once again issued a sad scream.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "brother cat, what''s up?"


    The flower cat bared her teeth. The flower cat''s face could not be used any more. What else could it do? She screamed: "Lin Huan, you are too damaged. You can''t help clamping other people''s paws."


    "Well, I don''t clip. That''s the guy you eat with." Lin Huan let go of Huamao''s hands.


    That flower cat for a while pain of swing two hands, whoa whoa straight call. But all of a sudden, his eyes were cold, and he attacked Lin Huan again. Lin Huan said with a smile, "I haven''t been pinched enough yet." at this time, Lin Huan''s chopsticks flew to the cat''s eye.


    The cat''s paw reached half, then quickly backed back and called: "Lin Huan, you are really too damaged. You either clip people''s paws or stick people''s eyes."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "well, I don''t clip your little claws, and I don''t insert your eyes."

 Chapter 565

    "Well, let''s come again." Huamao is very happy, and immediately attacks Lin Huan again. At this time, Lin Huan danced a dish of fried eggs with pepper and said with a smile, "brother Huan, feed your cat something good."


    After that, he put the dish on the cat''s face. The flower cat suddenly made nose, eyes and mouth are pepper and eggs, for a while sneezing, tears DC, can''t help crying, "you bully, cat grandfather don''t accompany you finished."


    After that, he turned around and left. Lin Huan pulled the collar and said, "it''s so easy to take it like this?"


    "Mouse, mouse, you don''t help yet," cried the cat.


    The mouse had already seen Lin Huan''s strength. At this time, he heard the cat''s cry. He dared to go up there and ran away like a mouse.


    "You cat is the natural enemy of mice. Of course he will run away when he sees you." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "It''s so unfair. It''s really unfair." Said the cat.


    "Brother Huan, he is very righteous." Lin Huan said with a faint smile: "brother Huan will not only fight with you, but also invite you to dinner."


    "Really, brother Huan, you are so generous." Lin Huan brought the flower cat over and said, "see, although the good dishes on this table are a little dirty by your cat''s claws, they can''t be wasted. You can eat them well. After eating, brother Huan will let you go."


    The flower cat saw that the table was in a mess, where it was dirty. It was so dirty. But looking at Lin Huan''s expression, she couldn''t help but admit that she was unlucky and said, "OK, I''ll eat, I''ll eat."


    Flower cat at the moment extremely uncomfortable to do down, try to pick you clean to eat. Lin Huan said with a smile: "the dishes on this table are all invited by brother Huan. It can''t be wasted at all."


    The cat nodded and stuffed the food and water into her mouth, tears streaming down her face. Scold a way: "mouse, cat grandfather goes back to deal with you again."


    Lin Huan squints at Huang Ning. Huang Ning immediately shivers and waits to slip away. Lin Huan cried, "Mr. Huang, why don''t you come and have some."


    "Thanks for Huan''s kindness. I''d better leave." At the moment, Huang Ning left, yelling at the thugs: "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go quickly?"


    "Mr. Huang, we haven''t paid yet?" Cried one.


    Huang Ning immediately took out a turn of grandfather Mao, threw them, turned and walked away.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s too little. It''s not enough for our appearance fee." Cried the thug leader.


    "You didn''t do anything for me. You asked for a bird''s money." Huang Ning roared angrily.


    "* *, he dares to scold us, big brother does it." Said one of the hitters.


    "He''s the son of the police chief. Forget it." Said the thug leader.


    Immediately the thugs left angrily.


    Li Yuchen looks at the flower cat. At that time, he is crying while eating. He giggles and looks at Lin Huan for a moment. His eyes are full of worship.


    Brother Tian, bald head and Panther couldn''t help but strengthen their own ideas and surrounded them one after another. "Brother Huan, brother Huan, you take us all."


    "What do you all do?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Sneak, bully children, deceive the elderly." He said.


    "Go away."


    "Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking are all five poisons." Bareheaded and grinning.


    "Go away."


    "I''m a driver. I drive well and make sure Huange is safe and comfortable." Black leopard thought about those cowardly things, or not to say, said his only skill.


    "Well, if I drive out in the middle of the night, I''ll hit someone. What should I do?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Well, I promise I''ll never bump into people again. I''ll be a good driver for Huan brother, a full-time driver." Said the Panther anxiously.


    "Well, you follow me first. The probation period is one month. If you are qualified, you will become a regular. During the probation period, the basic salary is 5000, and after becoming a regular, the basic salary is 10000. There is no holiday for five days a year. I usually have nothing to play with. Brother Huan needs a car on call. " Lin Huan said reluctantly.


    "Thank you, brother Huan. Thank you, brother Huan." Panther thanks again and again, grateful, almost kneeling on the ground kowtow.


    As soon as brother Tian and bald head saw it, they ran to the side of the black leopard and said, "brother leopard, brother leopard, we''ll follow you, follow you. Serve tea, pour water and serve you. "


    "Well, for the sake of brothers for so many years, brother Bao gives you 2000 flowers a month." Said the Panther triumphantly.


    "Thank you, brother leopard, thank you." They were very happy.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan." Li Yuchen cried softly.


    The sound sounds so sweet. It''s so sweet to feel crisp. Lin Huan tilted his thigh to his two legs and said, "are you here to apply for the job, too?"


    "Yes, yes." Li Yuchen nodded.


    "Then what do you do?"


    "Washing and cooking, serving tea and pouring water, kneading back and nourishing eyes. Warm your bed when it''s cold in winter and fan when it''s hot in summer. More importantly, I will have a baby. "


    "This is good, this is good." Lin Huan said happily.


    "Brother Huan took me." Li Yuchen asked cautiously.


    "Of course, there is no probation period to become a regular directly. I''ll give you a bank card. There''s five million in it. Please ask me after brushing it. Every year 365 days is a holiday, go to work time, Huan elder brother lonely, accompany Huan elder brother on the line


    "Thank you, brother Huan." Li Yuchen said with a smile.


    "All right, let''s go." Lin Huan stands up. Li Yuchen comes to help Lin Huan. Lin Huan puts his arms on Li Yuchen''s fragrant shoulder. The feeling of softness spreads all over his body. Lin Huan was extremely satisfied for a moment.


    Panther and the other three quickly followed up, murmuring in a low voice: "if the hardware facilities are good, it''s good. There is no probation period to become a regular directly. Moreover, it''s five million yuan. Brush it casually. Why is there such a big gap between people? "


    Lin Huan hugged Li Yuchen and went downstairs slowly. Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan with slanting eyes and said, "it''s so easy to take you down. Hehe, it''s still my great charm."


    But Lin Huan said with a smile: "little girl, follow brother Huan, you have eyes."


    "Yes, yes." Li Yuchen nodded: "but Yuchen hasn''t talked about her boyfriend yet. Brother Huan must treat others well."


    Lin Huan gently scraped Li Yuchen''s straight nose and said, "don''t worry, brother Huan will treat you well."


    When several people went downstairs, the black leopard ran up in a hurry to open the door of the van. Li Yuchen quickly stopped and said, "brother Huan, how can you make such a car?"


    Then, Li Yuchen pointed to the Audi A6 parked nearby and said, "brother Huan, let''s take this car."


    "Audi, my God, do you see bald, Audi?" The Panther exclaimed in surprise, "I''m going to drive an Audi in the future."

 Chapter 566

    Lin Huan is getting ready to get on the bus. At this time, a Lamborghini comes shining, and the black leopard and other people are shining in front of him. Lin Huan smiles and hugs Li Yuchen as he prepares to open the door of Audi.


    At this time, Lamborghini stopped in front of Lin Huan. Lin Huan was stunned. Jiang Wu jumped out of the car and said, "brother Huan, here we are."


    Lin Huan nodded indifferently.


    However, Li Yuchen, black leopard, bald head and Tian Ge were stunned.


    "Well, you''re ready. You''re on call. Go." Lin Huan still said lightly.


    "Yes." Jiang Wu is a should be, fly away.


    Lin Huan pointed to the Lamborghini and said to the Panther, "you will drive this car in the future, but you should drive it well for me."


    Black leopard gaped, wiped his eyes, wiped his eyes again, and said, "yes, I will drive well for brother Huan."


    "Come on, get in the car." Lin Huan smiles at Li Yuchen.


    "Brother Huan, don''t make so much of it?" Li Yuchen said coyly.


    "Yuchen, you''re the mayor''s daughter. How can I match you without such a good car? And I want you to help me... "Lin Huan said half of it, but didn''t go on.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Yuchen asked.


    "Then you will know." Lin Huanxiao said: "let''s go."


    The black leopard got to the driver''s seat, tried his hand, and cried happily, "Damn, this good car is different. Its performance is good."


    Bareheaded and Tiange feel the seat, but also sigh.


    Lin Huan and Li Yuchen sit together, already ambiguous. Lin Huan''s hands have been dishonestly holding Li Yuchen in his arms, gently stroking Li Yuchen''s soft body. Li Yuchen, who has been touched by a man like this, blushes for a moment, but she feels very comfortable when she is held by Lin Huan, which makes her want to refuse and welcome.


    Lin Huan looked at the delicate touch, and his heart was extremely rippling. His hands could not help stroking Li Yuchen''s slender waist, and then stroked his round hips. Li Yuchen, who was stroked, cried out: "you are dead."


    With a smile, Lin Huan stopped and said, "I can''t touch it any more. I''m afraid I can''t control it. At that time, I will go to a hotel with this girl in my arms, which makes the girl unhappy, but the gain is not worth the loss. "


    Lin Huan''s move is called playing hard to get, and it really works. After Lin Huan stopped, Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan with a pair of big watery eyes. The eyes clearly said, "why did you stop?"


    Then Lin Huan just stopped and let the girl worry. She closed the door for a while. When Li Yuchen saw that Lin Huan closed his eyes and ignored her, he felt very disappointed, so he had to lean his head on Lin Huan''s shoulder. He only felt that his shoulder was so strong and solid that it gave people a sense of security, which satisfied Li Yuchen.


    Lin Huan guides the black leopard to drive the car into shengshijiayuan. Once the car enters the community, it immediately attracts many people to watch. It''s true that there are many good cars in this community, but this Lamborghini is still the first one.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "if I had known this, I might as well keep a low profile and drive a van in."


    But now that this car has attracted people, even Mo Xun and Ruo Xue, who have just bought vegetables.


    "Ruo Xue, what''s the matter over there?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mo Xun and Ruoxue were surrounded by the crowd for a while. They only heard a sigh. They were really talented people and beautiful women, beautiful women and handsome men.


    Panther, bald head and brother Tian are driving in front of him. Lin Huan takes Li Yuchen out of the car and walks forward.


    "Isn''t that brother Huan?" If snow surprised to say.


    "Yes, brother Huan. I''m right. But who is that beauty? " Mo Xun also said in surprise.


    "No, just for this day, he abducted another beauty." Ruo Xue was shocked.


    "It''s too much. Hurry up and report. He''ll feel better." Mo Xun pouted.


    The two women ran to the third floor in a hurry and knocked on the door. The other women looked at them in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong." Mo Xun said with a wide mouth.


    "What''s the big deal, speak slowly?" Rose said calmly.


    "Brother Huan turned back a beautiful woman on the day and night when we drove him away." Ruo Xue is almost crying.


    "No, how could that be?" A few women were not calm at this time.


    "What''s the hurry?" said the enchanter. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Our five sisters work together. I don''t believe they can''t deal with the fox spirit."


    "Yes, yes." Five women unite as one.


    As he spoke, the Panther had knocked on the door.


    "Who''s going to open the door, who''s going to open the door?" Five women don''t know who to let open the door.


    "I''ll go." Ling Feng volunteered.


    Ling Feng went to the door and opened the door. Seeing the black charcoal head of the Panther, he said, "I said, brother, you are going to the wrong door."


    "You''re the black charcoal head. Your family are all black charcoal heads." "Black leopard scolds:" I am the driver of Huan elder brother


    Black leopard is elated for a moment, Ling Feng a Leng, murmur a way: "Huan elder brother when to make a black charcoal head to be a driver?"


    Black leopard angrily wanted to hit the little white face on the spot, but the bald head came up and said: "little white face, Silver Pewter spearhead, have you ever heard of it? It doesn''t work. "


    Ling Feng came up and was scolded by the bald head. He yelled: "you are not a bald head? I can''t use it now. What''s the use of shaving my head again? "


    Bald did not expect that this small white face mouth so damage, gas of the whole body tremble, "bald side to go, let the day elder brother." "The day elder brother propped chest to come over," small white face, your younger sister''s, owe beat is not. "


    Ling Feng opened his brother Tian, and he could not help but say, "when did Huan brother''s grade go down? He even got it by stealth."


    "He''s going to come, get him." Brother Tian shouts. He will beat Ling Feng when he goes up. However, Ling Feng is not a vegetarian. Step forward, a few waves will be three people fell to the ground, three people immediately pain Wai Wai.


    "I said you couldn''t make it to the scene?" Then Ling Feng said this sentence and stopped saying it, because he saw a pair of small high-heeled shoes in front of him. From the delicate skin on the sole of the high-heeled shoes, Ling Feng could conclude that it must be a beautiful woman.


    Ling Feng''s eyes could not help looking up from the high-heeled shoes. At this time, he saw two snow-white, slender legs. Then he couldn''t wait to look up again. At this time, he saw the two pink legs above his legs, which were as tall and slender as porcelain legs.

 Chapter 567

    Peachblossom - it''s covered up in a skirt. How Ling Feng wants to lift the skirt? But I''m afraid only brother Huan can do such a hooligan''s action. I can''t do it myself. I can''t help looking up, bee waist, wow, big white rabbit. Ling Feng can spit blood. I can''t help but raise my head and look at Li Yuchen''s appearance.


    "Beauty, no, it''s a fairy." Ling Feng only felt that he could only have these two words to describe, and then nosebleed gushed out.


    Ling Feng quickly wiped the nose blood, ignoring the standing beside Lin Huan, nodded and said: "beauty, please come in."


    "Damn, what''s the treatment? Does the beauty have a pass? " The Panther cried out.


    "Beauty doesn''t have a pass, but beauty''s face is the master key. It can open any door, whether it''s the door of a government or a famous businessman..." Tiange chattered.


    Bald touch big bald said, "do beauty is good, next life I also do beauty."


    "It''s very good, as long as you don''t have to." The Panther laughed.


    "Damn you, I''ll hit you black charcoal head." He came up with a bald fist.


    "You are the black charcoal head, your whole family is the black charcoal head."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Yuchen is invited into the room by Ling Feng, and Lin Huan is about to enter the room. The door closes with a bang, and Lin Huan is blocked outside the door.


    Li Yuchen was surprised, but he was surrounded by five women. He looked at five beautiful women with more or less a little red and swollen on their faces and said with a smile: "Hello, sisters."


    Five women around Li Yuchen turn a circle, and then stand a position.


    "Beauty, super first class beauty, the identification is over." If Snow says.


    "No more than 22 years old. It''s over. " Mo Xun said.


    "First class temperament, noble birth, identification completed." Said rose.


    "Gentle as water, lovely and charming, the identification is over." Said nightmare.


    "Virginity, absolute virginity, identification complete." Said the enchanter.


    When all the identification was completed, the five women immediately sighed as if they were eggplants beaten by frost: "if I had known that, why would I have driven him out?"


    Ling Feng said with a laugh: "sisters, such beautiful women with good conditions, sisters help me to make up."


    "Right, match the beauty to Ling Feng. Isn''t brother Huan out of business?" Five female laughed to get up, Ling Feng thought of oneself to be able to hold beauty to return immediately, is more elated.


    Li Yuchen looked at five women and looked at herself unkindly. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t do anything, let you marry Lingfeng." Rose said with a smile.


    "Let me talk to him?" Li Yuchen points to Ling Feng in surprise and says.


    "Yes, look at Feng. He is handsome and handsome. He deserves you." If snow pulls Ling Feng, Ling Feng immediately raises her face high.


    "I don''t, I don''t." Li Yuchen shook his head.


    "It''s up to you now." Enchantment demon Yan Chi said: "if snow quickly find a piece of red cloth, Ling Feng you go to dress up, all do bridegroom."


    Ling Feng goes to clean up happily for a moment. Ruo Xue brings back the red cloth. Rose and nightmare press Li Yuchen, and then Mo Xun covers her with the red cloth.


    "Ling Feng, hurry out and begin to worship." Cried the enchanter. Ling Feng can''t help running out.


    "Well, let''s get married." Cried the enchanter.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t want to marry him." Li Yuchen cried out.


    "Who do you want to marry?" Enchantment demon Yan Chi is very curious, only in this day time, Lin Huan how in the end is not really abducted to such a good condition of a beauty.


    "Say it." The five women chided at the same time.


    "I want to marry brother Huan." Li Yuchen said in horror.


    "Ah, ah Huan, you are a disaster. You have robbed all the beauties in the world." Ling Feng said wrongly, covering his face to cry for Hua Dao long.


    Five women can''t help but look at each other, slowly sat down, for a moment very quiet, one after another heart way: "this is Huan elder brother to us set up a power? Warn us if we dare to beat him or kick her out of the house. "


    "Are we going to let him do so?" Ruo Xue said angrily, "it''s good to go on like this. I''ve brought back one every day. If I don''t see you for a year, won''t I bring back a group for us?"


    "Why not?" Rose sighed, "I haven''t seen you for months. He didn''t have the three of you."


    Ruo Xue, Mo Xun and Mei Mo Yan Chi were very embarrassed when they heard this.


    "What are you talking about? What brings back one in a day and a group in a year? " Li Yuchen said in a puzzled way.


    Five women can''t help looking at Li Yuchen at the same time, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know what?" Li Yuchen was puzzled and looked at them with doubts.


    "You don''t know that there are so many beauties around our brother Huan. If we take turns, you will be his fourteenth wife." Rose suddenly laughed sweeter than honey.


    "What, fourteen wives, so you are all his, all his wives." Li Yuchen said in surprise.


    "Yes, we are all." Five women said with one voice.


    Li Yuchen''s face turned pale and his heart was empty. Tears of grievance almost fell down. He hummed: "why didn''t he tell me?"


    "He told you, how can he easily deceive you?" The enchantment is smiling coyly.


    "Wuwu..." Li Yuchen covered his face and was about to cry.


    "Younger sister, it''s too late for you to regret. After all, he hasn''t given you to that one yet?" The enchantment demon Yan Chi laughs again a way.


    "What did you do to me?" Li Yuchen, a young man, asked with a pair of confused big eyes.


    "There''s another question. I''ve eaten you. You''re still complete, so it''s too late to regret." Ruo Xue said with a smile: "little sister, don''t do things you regret. You have to know that it''s too late for him to regret it. "


    "But I have no chance to regret it." Li Yuchen said wrongly.


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t been eaten by his greedy cat." If snow doesn''t understand ground asks a way.


    "But I''ve made a pact with him." Li Yuchen frowned and said, "this is the agreement."


    Ruo Xue quickly took the agreement and read it: "I''m sure Li Yuchen will serve Lin Huan from today, with an annual salary of 5 million yuan and no annual leave, but I can arrange the time every day at will. Services include laundry, cooking, massage, kneading back, serving tea and water, warming quilt and giving birth. The service time is lifetime. Some year, some month, some day. "


    After Ruo Xue read the agreement, several people were stunned and yelled: "he is too bullying, we don''t have this treatment."

 Chapter 568

    "Don''t you have this treatment?" Li Yuchen asked with big eyes.


    "Yes, our services are no less than you, but we don''t have such treatment." All the women were immediately aggrieved.


    Li Yuchen a listen, immediately in the heart secretly happy: "this guy is still good to me?"


    However, rose suddenly came over, patted Li Yuchen on the shoulder and said, "little sister, after all, you don''t have the facts yet. If you regret it, your sister will make the decision for you. Now tear up the agreement."


    "No, No." Li Yuchen quickly recaptured the agreement book and collected it like a treasure. Then he blushed and said, "I don''t regret it."


    "Ah, you don''t regret it." Five women all stare big eyes to say.


    "Well, I like brother Huan. If I don''t see him in the future, I''ll regret it. "


    Li Yuchen finished, five women suddenly dizzy. We asked him to make up for our loss, and the treatment was better than her. Why is the treatment we got first not as good as that of a new comer


    Mo Xun rushed to the door and suddenly opened it. Lin Huan was lying on the door to have a rest. He was suddenly opened and suddenly fell on Mo Xun. Mo Xun can''t stand Lin Huan''s huge body. His petite body is firmly pressed by Lin Huan.


    Mo Xun''s face turned red and his heart thumped. He said in a low voice, "brother Huan, it''s not evening yet?"


    "Mo Xun, do you have something promising?" If snow came forward to pull out Mo Xun, Mo Xun was still like a deer bumping in his heart, muttering: "once I was pressed by him, I thought about that in my heart."


    As soon as Mo Xun''s voice fell, the other four women also looked down upon her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Hello, brother Huan is back." Lin Huan got up from the ground and said.


    "We all have eyes." Five female don''t have good spirit ground to say.


    "Brother Huan, you didn''t tell me that you have so many wives?" Li Yuchen asked shyly.


    "But you didn''t ask?" Lin Huan looks innocent.


    "Hum." Li Yuchen snorted coldly and went to one side immediately.


    "Lin Huan, you sit here for me." Roared rose.


    The gentle rose suddenly became angry, which made Lin Huan startled, so he had to sit on the sofa obediently.


    Just as the black leopard, bald head and brother Tian came into the city like old men from the countryside, they came in. When they saw so many beautiful women, their mouth watered. Especially bald, two eyes almost fell off, "Huan brother, you can, so many beautiful wives, also not willing to give us one."


    As soon as this remark came out, the five women waved their fists at the same time, but they didn''t know what was going on. No matter it was on the bare ladle or on the surface under the bare ladle, they immediately got numerous pink punches. Then the body was like a ball, but the one who came in came flying out. With a bash, she fell all her limbs to the sky, her head tilted and her tongue stretched out. I didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    Black leopard and brother Tian could not help looking at each other when they saw such a cruel scene. They said one after another: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Pull and shout." Suddenly, they ran out like mice.


    "Don''t be so violent?" Li Yuchen said in horror.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, stay away. You''ll be splashed with blood. Don''t blame us." Said Rose, clenching her fist.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Huan cried in horror.


    "What do you say we''re going to do? People buy tickets first and then get on the boat, but you''d better get on the boat and escape. What do you say we want to do? " Nightmare put the long, strong legs on the table and said coldly.


    "What and what? What''s the first thing to buy a ticket and then get on board, and what''s the second thing to get on board? " Lin Huan asked in bewilderment.


    "She." Ruo Xue pointed to Li Yuchen and said, "you haven''t been on her boat yet, but she''s a Lamborghini with an annual salary of five million yuan. Did you spend so much money on tickets? But what about us? "


    "Yes, what about us? Mo Xun and I brought you back from the gate of hell, and you still escaped? " Enchantment demon Yan Ji can''t help but also grievance matchless drop say.


    "Wuwu, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll be on the hillside. He coaxed me to get on the boat. Now I haven''t bought a ticket?" Don''t cry.


    "What are you aggrieved about? Rose and I have gone through life and death for him, and now we haven''t bought a ticket? " Nightmare''s face became colder and colder.


    "Alas." Rose sighed and said, "pity the rest of our sisters. Don''t you be sad to know this sad fact?"


    Lin Huan suddenly understood, and could not help laughing: "you are all for this?"


    "Not this or what?" If snow cold hum a say.


    "When did brother Huan say he would not buy tickets?" Lin Huan solemnly said, "what kind of fare do you want?"


    "We don''t want expensive tickets. They''re too high. Brother Huan will say we''re asking too much." Enchantment demon Yan Ji says with a smile: "our condition is higher than that little girl who has not been on the boat, so a little bit goes."


    "Well, brother Huan promised you." Lin Huan readily said: "you are treated the same as her, plus each person is rewarded with a luxury tour."


    "Well, we''ve just agreed." Said the rose with a sigh.


    "I''m not satisfied with that. If I raise you, brother Huan will soon drink from the West." Lin Huan said wrongly.


    "Satisfied, satisfied." The five girls immediately laughed and went to Lin Huan one after another, kissing Lin Huan.


    Li Yuchen looked at the five girls kissing five red lipprints on Lin Huan''s face. He was very unhappy. His face changed and he said, "why don''t I have luxury travel?"


    "Who made you not get on the boat?" Five women burst out laughing.


    Li Yuchen face suddenly red to the root of the ear, coy way: "don''t tell you." Then he turned around and ran out. Lin Huan watched Li Yuchen run out and ran after him.


    "Little girl, brother Huan''s sailing skill is very good. You can''t miss the chance." The five girls suddenly burst into laughter.


    Ye qianyun pushed the wheelchair out slowly, looked at several people coldly and said, "enough trouble?"


    Five women suddenly look at each other, dare not make a sound.


    "You young people? If you don''t make good use of the good time, you will be crazy here. When will it be the end? " Ye qianyun inculcates.


    "Mom, we''re not making any more noise. We''re interrupting your rest." If Snow says cautiously, five female repeatedly echo a way.


    "Especially if you snow, now also follow the monkey, why not seize the time, with a Huan have a child, I wait to have a grandson." Ye qianyun finally said his own voice.

 Chapter 569

    "I know, mom. I''ll take my time." If snow nods to promise a way.


    "Hurry up and make trouble in bed. How can I have grandchildren here?" Ye qianyun sighed and pushed the wheelchair back.


    Rose, nightmare, Mo Xun and Yan Chi look at Ruo Xue for a moment and can''t help laughing. Yan Chi smiles coyly: "Ruo Xue, please come on."


    If Sheraton''s face turned red, his ears were almost red, and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    Lin Huan followed Li Yuchen all the way downstairs. Li Yuchen pouted and said, "go with your beautiful wives."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "today I will not accompany anyone, I will accompany you."


    "I don''t believe you."


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll take you for a ride in the car." Lin Huan opened the door.


    Panther ran down quickly, "brother Huan, brother Huan, I''ll drive."


    Lin Huan looked at the Panther and said faintly, "you can drive when I need you. Today I don''t need you. You are off duty."


    "It''s my dereliction of duty not to be a driver." The Panther walked back depressed.


    "Brother Bao, why are you so beautiful? Don''t you see what brother Huan wants to do? " Brother Tian said with a smile.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Brother Huan wants to be alone with beautiful women. Don''t you understand?" Tian Ge Yin said with a smile.


    "Car shock." Cried the Panther.


    Brother Tian quickly covered the mouth of the Panther: "so what''s the fuss about? If you''re heard, you''ll be dead."


    Brother Tian pointed to the upstairs and said in a low voice. Black leopard suddenly a Leng, hurriedly nod, for a moment sigh unceasingly. Think about bald because a word did not say right, a shiny big bald was beaten into a pig''s head. If I accidentally say something wrong, then I''m not sure what I''m going to become. Now I dare not say more.


    Li Yuchen reluctantly sat in the co pilot''s seat, Lin Huan closed the door, and then did the driving position. Looking at Li Yuchen pouting his lips, he was so cute and charming that he couldn''t help starting the engine. The car flashed a beautiful scenery and flew out.


    "Say where you want to go for a ride." Lin Huan asked.


    "You''re going for a ride, they didn''t say so." Li Yuchen was still unhappy: "why do they all have luxury travel opportunities? Why don''t I? Is it possible to have the same chance as them if they are on the boat? "


    Li Yuchen was worried for a moment, and his mind was buzzing. He didn''t know what he was thinking? Lin Huan looked at Li Yuchen''s beautiful appearance, rippling in his heart, and laughing.


    "I don''t mean to look at you that way." Li Yuchen said angrily.


    "What good can I do for you?" Lin Huan said with a smile that he turned his head and wanted to kiss Li Yuchen on his pink cheek.


    Li Yuchen sees below, the eye stares of huge, this is my first kiss? Li Yuchen pushed Lin Huan aside. At this time, Lin Huan is driving on the ring expressway. With Li Yuchen''s push, Lin Huan''s hand suddenly turns the steering wheel. As a result, the car turns and flies out in a hurry.


    Li Yuchen screamed and rushed to Lin Huan''s arms in panic. That soft body immediately let Lin Huan feel incomparable comfortable, heart way: "nothing but the car flew out, what''s the fuss?"


    At the moment, Lin Huan suddenly transported Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi to the car. For a moment, the speed of the car''s flying out was reduced. Li Yuchen also felt the strange change and looked around, but the car didn''t look like an accident at this time. It was more like a flying car, flying out of the bridge on the ring road, and then falling steadily.


    I can''t help but look up and see Lin Huan laughing with good intentions. Then he felt that he was holding him tightly. His chest was so broad that he felt a sense of security without name. But he was so obscene when he laughed. Li Yuchen says, pushing Lin Huan to get up. Then he felt that he was held tightly by Lin Huan. How could it be so easy to get up?


    "I''ve bought a ticket. Yuchen, let me on board?" Lin Huan was laughing.


    On hearing this, Li Yuchen''s face turned more red. He pushed away Lin Huan and sat up straight in panic. He hurriedly arranged his clothes. The heart way: "is really necrotic."


    By this time, the car had landed steadily in the field. Lin Huan looked at Li Yuchen''s coy appearance, and his heart became more and more rippling. He couldn''t help getting closer to Li Yuchen. "Yuchen, you have to get on the boat sooner or later. How nice and romantic is the position now?"


    "Villain, hooligan." Li Yuchen took a mouthful and hit Lin Huan with his fist.


    Lin Huan grabs her slender arm and looks at Li Yuchen obsessively.


    Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan''s unbridled eyes. He almost saw through himself. For a moment, he dropped his head slightly, and his face was as red as ruby.


    Lin Huan saw the rippling, and her heart was full of emotion. She grew up eating royal food. Her skin was delicate and delicate, and her facial features were impeccable. Lin Huan could not help but gently droop her head, and gently kiss her on her bright and clean forehead.


    When Lin Huan is kissing him so tenderly, Li Yuchen is shocked, and the deer in his heart starts to jump around again, and the blush is even more indescribable.


    Lin Huan gently pull, this time Li Yuchen did not struggle, but cleverly lying in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan gently stroked her soft hair, looked at her coy look, immediately lost himself, and said gently: "Yuchen, let brother Huan on board, OK?"


    This sentence is full of lethality, Li Yuchen''s face can no longer be red, and his face is more bashful. Li Yuchen''s in the heart Tengteng of disorderly jump, the heart way: "you want to come, just come, why still want to say."


    Although Li Yuchen didn''t answer, Lin Huan knew the art of mind. She could see clearly from her eyes that she had eliminated her guard and no longer refused. At the moment, with a smile, Li Yuchen is in full bloom. He hugs Li Yuchen tightly and kisses her lips gently.


    All of a sudden, the electric current surged all over Li Yuchen''s body like a tide. Li Yuchen suddenly felt that his whole body was soft, and he even gently felt Lin Huan''s fiery kiss.


    Lin Huan''s kissing skill is superb. He gently opens Li Yuchen''s cherry lips, probes his tongue in, and entangles with her fragrant tongue.

 Chapter 570

    The sweet and greasy fragrance between Li Yuchen''s lips and teeth makes Lin Huan''s aftertaste endless. I can''t help holding Li Yuchen tightly in one hand, but the other one slipped from Li Yuchen''s jade back.


    Gently stroking the shoulder like jade, she went into the smooth gully in front of her chest. Li Yuchen immediately told the doctor that his whole body was thoroughly soft. Lin Huan couldn''t help but feel a ripple in her heart. Then she touched her plump and delicate thigh.


    Li Yuchen is a shock, push away Lin Huan said: "you have to promise me, also give me a luxury travel opportunity."


    "Yes, yes, I will do it all." Lin Huan was impatient and promised.


    "Well, you can do it." Li Yuchen said softly, like a gentle lamb.


    Lin Huan''s heart was in full bloom, the hand stroked the delicate and incomparable thigh, and she was about to touch the root of her thigh.


    Li Yuchen is an earthquake again, Lin Huan can''t help but way: "again how, fast a finish, I promise you."


    I saw Li Yuchen''s pretty face as jade, beautiful as peach blossom, gently said: "brother Huan, you have to be gentle, I''m afraid of pain."


    "Why is it all that?" Lin Huan couldn''t help saying: "I''m afraid all the women in the world will say this sentence the first time." So he nodded: "don''t worry, brother Huan, it will be very gentle and gentle."


    "It''s all right. Get on the boat." Li Yuchen said shyly, this sentence hit Lin Huan''s head like a heavy bomb, let Lin Huan can''t wait to put Li Yuchen under his body, see that slightly undulating chest, like two small peaks. And the slender waist below the two slender jade white and tender legs, is to see Lin Huan have the feeling of spitting blood.


    Lin Huan can''t wait any longer. Looking at Li Yuchen''s eyes which are slightly closed, the long eyelashes are like small fans. Lin Huan is waiting to kiss, but he hears a sharp laugh.


    "Is the couple good at finding romantic places?" Said the man pointedly.


    When Li Yuchen heard this, he suddenly screamed. He was very shy and had no good mood. He wanted to find a place to go in.


    Lin Huan is also very chagrined, even dare to destroy your grandfather''s good things, can''t help roaring: "who, hurry to show up?"


    The man knocked on the hood and said, "here I am?"


    "Ah, he must have been watching us for a long time on the top of the car. He''s so ashamed." Li Yuchen said, covering his face.


    "It''s OK, Yuchen. I''ll clean him up and we''ll continue." Lin Huan''s interest didn''t decrease, and he was smiling.


    Li Yuchen shook his head again and again for a moment. It seems that the shadow is not light this time. After all, it''s the first time I''ve given up myself, and that''s what happened. It''s hard to avoid obstacles in my heart.


    Lin Huan sighed helplessly. He hated the man even more. Suddenly he opened the door and flew out.


    After Lin Huan went out, he stood on the roof of the car and saw that the man was the sharp billed mouse of the seven kill League. He could not help but said angrily, "you are a mouse. Dare to peek at your grandfather Huan''s good deeds. I''ll make you a dead mouse without hair."


    The mouse said with a smile, "brother Huan, if you have something to say, why are you angry?"


    Lin Huan said coldly, "I don''t have so much nonsense to tell you?"


    After that, he flew away. The mouse was so fast that he ran back to the ground. Lin Huan is stunned. No wonder it''s a mouse all the time. The speed is not so fast. Now also fly away, but the mouse is scurrying around, sliding hands.


    Lin Huan chased after him for a long time. He was out of breath, but he didn''t touch the mouse''s hair. He couldn''t help saying, "you mouse, you''d better not make brother Huan angry. Brother Huan is angry, and you will become a dead mouse immediately."


    "Then I won''t run, but you can''t hit me either." Said the mouse.


    "Well, you stop and say it first." Lin Huan agreed.


    Then when the mouse stopped, Lin Huan flashed away, picked up the drill hair on the mouse''s head, and said with a smile, "you believe me, too."


    The mouse shrieked: "Lin Huan, you cheat, aren''t you a hero?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "this is called war is not insatiable. Do you understand? Come on, what are you doing here? I don''t really come here to spy on your grandfather Huan. "


    Lin Huan thought that if the mouse once said yes, then he would crush it to death, and he would dare to peek at brother Huan''s good deeds? Brother Huan''s good deeds can''t be seen if he wants to.


    "No, it''s not." The mouse waved his hand and said, "in fact, I''m here to tell brother Huan."


    "Oh, you seven kill alliance don''t want to kill me, there is any letter to me, is it a letter to me, someone want to kill me, want to seek some benefits." Lin Huan asked.


    "No "The mouse cried:" you put me down first, I am very painful by you, say bad words


    Lin Huan looked at the mouse, as if he had something to say to himself. He left the mouse on the ground, so he said, "what letter?"


    The mouse touched his hair and said, "in fact, there is a rule in our seven kill League, that is, if we can avoid the seven kill, it is not the enemy of the seven kill League, but our friend."


    "I''ve heard of that?" Lin Huan said faintly, "what does this have to do with your letter?"


    The mouse happily said: "in fact, brother Huan, you have escaped the seven killing of the seven killing League, so you are our friend now. You''re still the first one in ten years. It''s amazing. "


    "I escaped the seven murders." Lin Huan was surprised.


    "Yes, Xuehong once secretly sent people to assassinate you three times, and then designed to assassinate you three times. A few days ago, Huamao and I assassinated you once again, and they all failed. Therefore, the general leader of the seven kill alliance has ordered Xuehong to stop assassinating you. And you are honored to be our friend Said the mouse in a shrill voice.


    "In this way, I really escaped the seven murders of your seven murders League." Then: "Xuehong has a big grudge against me. I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to act rashly now. If you dare to act rashly, the alliance leader will deal with him first. " Said the mouse.


    "That''s what you came to tell me." Lin Huan was disappointed.


    "Of course not. There''s a big piece of good news for you." Said the mouse excitedly.


    "What good news, brother mouse." Lin Huan was also a little curious.


    "Our leader, as you are the first person to escape the seven murders in ten years, solemnly recommends you to be one of the guests of paradise. Lin Huan, you are one of the few people in the world who have this honor. "


    "Guests of paradise." Lin Huan could not help but be surprised: "it seems that the plan of paradise has been implemented step by step." But keep very calm to the mouse said: "in that case, thank the mouse brother."

 Chapter 571

    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The mouse waved and said, "remember, in the middle of July next year, Paradise officially opens. You must join it."


    "I don''t know where this paradise is. How can I get involved?" Lin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "Los Angeles, USA." The mouse is laughing.


    "Ah, America." Lin Huan was a little surprised and said, "brother mouse, you''ll take the trouble to tell me. Come on, brother Huan will treat you to a meal."


    On hearing this, the mouse said in a sharp voice, "no, no, I don''t want to learn from Huamao. I haven''t eaten myself to death." With that, the mouse ran away. While running, he also thought about the flower cat. After eating that big meal, he went back and vomited all the time. Finally, he almost vomited out his intestines, and he had no strength any more. He lay on the bed like a frustrated ball, motionless and miserable. He couldn''t help sighing.


    After the mouse left, Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking that it seems that the plan of paradise has been held in full swing. It seems that I also need to seize the time to expand my strength. When those enemies are exposed, it will be the date of their demise.


    When Lin Huan thought about it, he managed to get on the bus.


    Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan with a heavy heart, and asked: "brother Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Huan slightly a Leng, said: "nothing, I thought of some things."


    Li Yuchen couldn''t help but let out a light hum, and then stretched out a soft little hand to hold Lin Huan''s big hand. When the soft and incomparable feeling comes, Lin Huan''s heart suddenly swings. Looking at Li Yuchen''s coy and flowery appearance, all his worries are gone. Then she gently pulled Li Yuchen into her arms and said in her ear, "Yuchen, there is no one now. Let''s continue."


    "No, maybe he''ll come back later." Li Yuchen said coyly.


    "I won''t come back. I''ll pluck all his mice when I come back." Lin Huan said maliciously.


    "That''s no good. I don''t know when someone will come out in the wilderness." Li Yuchen pouted.


    It seems that what happened just now has caused a great shadow to Li Yuchen. Lin Huan racked his brains and said, "Yuchen, in fact, this car is so good that people can''t see it inside. They just wait to hear it."


    "I can''t hear it." Li Yuchen said.


    "In fact, the sound insulation effect of this car is very good. I can''t hear it." Lin Huan tries to persuade Li Yuchen.


    "That''s no good. Today is no good." Li Yuchen said with his tongue out.


    Lin Huan saw that he had nothing to do, so he was paralyzed in the seat. Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan''s dejected look. He couldn''t help laughing and thought, "no wonder they say you are a greedy cat. You are really a greedy cat."


    "Brother Huan." Li Yuchen, a gentle voice, teases Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan twisted his head to one side. Li Yuchen could not help but attach himself gently. He blew like orchid and said, "brother Huan, do you really want to?"


    "Of course I want to. I want to. I want to. I want to. I want to." Lin Huan nodded and said.


    "Bad guy, don''t even think about it." Li Yuchen pouted.


    Lin Huan immediately sat down in a bad mood, like a ball that let out steam.


    Li Yuchen can''t help laughing in his heart, "I say no, can''t you be tough? Anyway, I''m all your people. If you want to be a bully, I won''t blame you." But when I think about it, I can''t help but tell myself what I''m thinking?


    "Well, since you don''t like it today, let''s go back." Lin Huan said in disappointment.


    "I''m going back so soon." Li Yuchen is not happy.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing, "this girl, do you want to pretend to be dead or alive? What does that mean? Isn''t it obvious? Hey, hey. "


    Lin Huan was overjoyed, but pretended not to say: "but if we don''t go back, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?" Li Yuchen said suddenly in his heart.


    "Well, it''s really idle." Lin Huan sighed and said.


    However, when Lin huangang said this, Li Yuchen suddenly gave him a kiss. Lin Huan can''t help but a Leng, say: "you this wench, dare to steal kiss me."


    "I''ll kiss, what''s the matter?" Li Yuchen''s treacherous clothes show.


    "Kiss me, and I''ll kiss back." Lin Huan cried and suddenly gave Li Yuchen a kiss on his delicate cheek.


    "I''ll kiss you back, too." Li Yuchen can''t help but turn his face and kiss Lin Huan again.


    "Little girl, sneak attack again." Lin Huan took a big bite this time.


    "Oh, how are you? You attacked me, too." Li Yuchen can''t help crying and turns his face to kiss him back, but Lin Huan turns his face this time. Two people immediately kiss together.


    Li Yuchen stares at Lin Huan with a pair of big eyes. Lin Huan looks at Li Yuchen with anger and shame in his eyes. He is elated and ready to blossom.


    Li Yuchen is stunned, struggling to think of it, but is pulled tightly by Lin Huan, and then kisses her affectionately on her cherry lips. When Lin Huan''s tongue poked into Li Yuchen''s mouth again, Li Yuchen said, "brother Huan, do you really want to sail?"


    "That''s not true. It''s true." Lin Huan smiles with pride.


    Feeling Lin Huan''s fiery kiss, Li Yuchen said again: "brother Huan, if you want to open it, you can open it, but you must be gentle."


    Lin Huan was soon corona, replied: "Yuchen, don''t worry, brother Huan''s sailing technology is the best."


    But Li Yuchen feels that he has already become a soft ball under the attack of Lin Huan''s fiery kiss. He says, "brother Huan, I''m afraid of pain. You must be very gentle."


    "It''s needless to say, brother Huan will be very gentle, very gentle, very gentle." Lin Huan stroked Li Yuchen, who was as soft as a boneless man. He really had to do it.


    Lin Huan kisses Li Yuchen, puts her down on the seat of the car, feels the gentle undulation of her exquisite body, and touches the soft and delicate body. For a moment, she is ready to open her legs and have a good party.


    "Brother Huan, I have something to report." There was another sound from the window.


    "Who and what is it?" Lin Huan is almost bored to death.


    Li Yuchen is also in hot, really some desire, can''t help murmuring: "don''t stop, brother Huan, don''t stop."


    Then Lin Huan rolled the window open. When Li Yuchen saw a person standing outside the window, he screamed again. He sat up in a panic and hurried to tidy up his clothes. He felt so ashamed that he was almost ashamed.

 Chapter 572

    Lin Huan shook his head helplessly, looked at Jiang Wu outside the window and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wu knew that he was interfering with brother Huan''s good deeds. He couldn''t help chatting and saying, "brother Huan, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t disturb brother Huan."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, pick up the point, what is it?" Lin Huan was in a bad mood and said impatiently.


    "Yes." Jiang Wu reported: "brother Huan, I''ve got information. Tomorrow, Shura sword master will hold a ceremony to worship the heaven at Chaoyang peak of Longshan mountain. At that time, he will be honored as the leader of the Heaven Sword gang. "


    "What, I want to be the leader of the gang. Have you asked me if Lin Huan has been there?" Lin Huan was so angry that he waved his hand and said, "I know."


    Jiang Wu was so guilty that he stepped back and scolded himself as he walked: "he really has no eyesight. Brother Huan''s good deeds dare to disturb him. He doesn''t want to live."


    Lin Huan reluctantly shook the car glass, looking at Li Yuchen, who was so frightened that he couldn''t help laughing: "Yuchen, I''m back."


    "Aren''t you going to have no one?" Li Yuchen roared angrily.


    "It''s really empty this time." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Ghosts believe you, huh." Li Yuchen snorted coldly.


    Lin Huan said all the good things for a while. When he felt thirsty, Li Yuchen still didn''t mean to let go. Lin Huan is helpless and sighs. Looking at Li Yuchen''s plump body, the fire is big, but the fire just can''t let out. It''s very hard to hold.


    In desperation, Lin Huan had to give up and said, "I''d better find my five wives to vent my anger. If this goes on, I have to be crazy."


    Now Lin Huan drives back, but Li Yuchen is still complaining. He says that Lin Huan is really a bad guy and will cheat other people''s little girls. How can people see people in the future? Lin Huan was wronged, but looking at Li Yuchen''s coy and charming appearance, he couldn''t bear to blame her. For a moment, his anger became more intense.


    Straight back to shengshijiayuan, Lin Huan opened the door and rushed upstairs.


    Bare head covers pig head general face to ask a way: "Huan elder brother, play of comfortable not."


    "You''re comfortable." Lin Huan hit again, his bald head suddenly lay on the ground and did not move.


    Panther and Tiange could not help looking at each other and said to each other, "see, it''s better to say less if you shouldn''t say it."


    Li Yuchen complains unceasingly followed up, the facial expression flushes unceasingly, looks very happy appearance.


    The Panther said with a laugh, "it seems that brother Huan didn''t succeed this time."


    "Like, like." Tian Ge nodded and said, "if you succeed, those two people are sweet and happy. It''s clear that they didn''t succeed."


    Li Yuchen just heard it, his face turned red and his heart became more resentful. He went upstairs in a rage and plopped to the sofa. However, he heard a very sad cry in Ruo Xue''s bedroom.


    When Li Yuchen heard the cry, it was Lin Huan''s five wives who sent it out. He couldn''t help but be angry: "bad guy, big bad guy. Didn''t you find a hotel and do everything? Now it''s better to let yourself out there and hang me out. "


    The five girls felt that Lin Huan was extremely powerful tonight. For a moment, all of them were extremely satisfied. They said, "brother Huan, what''s the matter with you today, so powerful?"


    "What else can I do? It must be the little girl who let him do it." The enchantment demon Yan Chi laughs a way.


    "Yes, brother Huan is crazy today, fighting with you for 300 rounds."


    "Yes, yes." Five women giggled.


    Li Yuchen listens to the voice of that YD, unexpectedly regretted to get up, the heart way: "early know, let him sail good."


    Ling Feng heard Lin Huan''s happy voice, and cried again with a flower knife. "He started his happy life again. I envy him."


    Li Yuchen more listen to more regret, more listen to more sad, more listen to more can''t stand, more listen to more eager to get up, finally helpless, a left under the floor, sat in the car to sulk.


    Just at this time, Li Tianfeng, Mayor Li, called the baby''s daughter, and Li Yuchen angrily answered the phone.


    "Yuchen, why don''t you go home so late?" Mayor Li asked with concern.


    "Don''t want to go back, Dad, you and mom don''t have to worry about me, I''m so old, I will take care of myself." Li Yuchen said impatiently.


    "You child, in front of your parents, you are always a child." Mayor Li said earnestly.


    "I''ll take care of myself, Dad." Li Yuchen replied.


    "Although you have grown up, you don''t understand a lot of things. Especially don''t overdo it. " Mayor Li seems to have something to say.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Li Yuchen''s face turned red with shame.


    At this time, the mayor''s wife answered the phone and said, "girl, when you are so old, your parents can''t follow you when you do anything. But we must pay attention to safety and do a good job in safety prevention, don''t you know? "


    "Ma!" Li Yuchen exclaimed.


    "The best way for security work is to let the other party put on a condom. If he doesn''t, don''t let him touch you. In today''s society, there are all kinds of people and diseases? Especially if you get pregnant by accident Indeed, the mayor''s wife is more nagging than the mayor.


    Li Yuchen''s face is hot and his heart beats. He can''t help hanging up the phone in a hurry. He can''t help thinking about how my parents are like this and when they learned to be so open.


    In fact, the mayor''s wife hasn''t said enough about the phone call. Seeing that the phone was hung up, she can''t help complaining: "it''s all your fault. Now you don''t listen to our instructions."


    "What do you worry about? Women are old enough to take care of themselves." Mayor is tracheitis as expected, see wife to be angry, lose a smile hastily way.


    "I''m worried about our daughter. What should I do in case of bad people? What should I do if I''m not satisfied with my boyfriend?" The mayor''s wife complained again and again, and repeatedly told him, "that boy of the old Huang family is too bad-minded. I can''t do it. I won''t agree to him to be our son-in-law."


    "Well, you can rest assured that our daughter is highly regarded by you. She doesn''t like Huang Ning at all." The mayor explained in a hurry.


    "That''s about the same." With a shy smile from the mayor''s wife, the mayor said once again, "we can''t take care of our daughter''s happy life, and we can''t delay our happy life."


    "I''m old husband and wife."


    "Old husband and old wife can''t live happily."


    EN en ah... The luxurious Simmons bed didn''t seem to be very stable, and began to bump violently. It''s a big city, but it''s a big one.

 Chapter 573

    Peach blossom color doctor - hang up the phone, this Li Yuchen is more want to more angry, originally tonight is his happy time, but now a single guard empty car. For a moment, I was depressed. I took the mobile phone as Lin Huan. I beat and scolded him.


    This Lin Huan in the carefree invisible, by Li Yuchen so again hit and scold, can''t help but sneeze several times, five female care unceasingly, "Huan elder brother, do you have a cold? Brother Huan, aren''t you feeling well? "


    "No, no, it must be the girl scolding me behind my back? Leave her alone. Let''s go on. " Lin Huan laughs and fights with the beauties again. Five girls giggle all over the room.


    The next day, after a night of fighting, Lin Huan was really satisfied, elated and spirited. Five women came out with him, and his face was like peach blossom, and his face was like Shi.


    After so many days of rest, Luo Meng''s body finally recovered. I can''t help sighing: "as soon as the Master goes, the Dragon Sword gate will be gone. As for the sect leader, let me have another look at him. "


    Ling Feng said with a smile: "it''s the Lord of the gate. I threw it into the langdang River to feed the fish."


    "What, you threw the headmaster into the langdang River to feed the fish. You are unfaithful, Ling Feng. How can I deal with you? " Flower knife dragon angrily jumped out of bed, is going to teach Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng see momentum is not good, quickly run, Luo Meng stride to follow up. Ling Feng and Hua Daolong run to the living room, and just as they see Lin Huan surrounded by five beauties, they come out.


    Ling Feng immediately envied and envied him, and his eyes turned green. I was just caught by Huadao longluo. Luo Meng is about to beat him, Ling Feng quickly pointed to that as many stars hazy month General Lin Huan, said: "see? People live in such a state that they can''t live in vain. "


    Although Hua Dao long Luo Meng is not as obscene as Ling Feng, he is also a big man. At this moment, he suddenly looks silly. He sees that the five women around Lin Huan are not only beautiful, but also have their own characteristics. Luo Meng sighed in his heart for a moment. No wonder Ling Feng had to cry three times a day, which I envied.


    After greeting each other, they all sat down in the living room. Ling Feng and huadaolong are envious of each other. They feel that they can only have hope if they follow Lin Huan in the future.


    When Li Yuchen wakes up, he feels sore all over. Seeing that Lin Huan didn''t look for himself all night, he doesn''t even look at himself now. His tears are almost falling down. He''s going to ask for a crime. In front of the car window, there''s a handsome guy, who''s not Lin Huan.


    Li Yuchen''s heart inexplicably warm, opened the door, Lin Huan quickly sat in the car.


    "Beauty, how did you sleep last night?"


    "Not good."


    "Why not?"


    "You said, it''s not all because of you." Li Yuchen turns over and presses on Lin Huan, waiting for Lin Huan''s Pink fist for a while.


    "Well, now you''re angry enough." Lin Huan said.


    "No Li Yuchen pouted his mouth and said: "you promised to accompany me last night, but you didn''t accompany me. I was alone in the empty car. You have to compensate me."


    "Why do you blame me? I was supposed to be with you? But you won''t let me Lin said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I? You have to be in the wilderness, but also in the car, to be seen several times, OK? Why don''t you find a safe place and people will let you go. " Li Yuchen is full of resentment and has no place to send it.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed. He thought it was bad for me to find a place. He could not help but lie down in Li Yuchen''s ear and said softly, "next time brother Huan will stay in a hotel with you, OK?"


    This sentence is so soft, immediately said Li yucen heart like cat claws itching uncomfortable, can''t help but face also red down.


    "Will you?" Lin Huan continued to smile.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Li Yuchen said shyly that his face was already red and could not be red any more. He buried his head very low for a moment.


    Lin Huan is so happy that he can''t help kissing Li Yuchen''s pretty face. Li Yuchen''s heart suddenly ripples and falls into Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Well, let''s go back to dinner."


    "Well." Li Yuchen is as meek as a kitten, which makes Lin Huan feel comfortable. He says, "how nice to be so good in the future?"


    Black leopard and brother Tian look at the happiness of others. They are envious of each other in their hearts. Bareheaded holding the beaten pig''s head, their envious saliva flows down again.


    "Brother Tiange, brother Baoge, let''s go to eat too." Bareheaded and unremittingly said: "by the way, you can also aim at beautiful women."


    "Rub rice, rub your pig''s head, you don''t think you''ve been beaten enough." Brother Tian scolded.


    "Yes, you should go. I went to eat fried dough sticks porridge with Tiange." The Panther took brother Tian and left, saying, "if you like to be beaten into a pig''s head, go." While walking, I thought that your bald head was beaten into a pig''s head. It''s nothing more than a big pig''s head, but if my black charcoal head was also beaten into a pig''s head, it would be nothing. It''s also important to be a sixiangxiang. The key is that it affects brother Huan''s image of Yushulinfeng. If I can''t be a full-time driver, it''s not worth the loss.


    As soon as Heibao and Tiange left, they turned left and right. They didn''t know where they were going. At last, they made a decision. Anyway, I''ve become a pig. What can I be beaten like? For a moment, a brave man went away and knocked on the door. Open the door is Ling Feng, see this pig head, can''t help laughing: "you pig head, haven''t been beaten enough?"


    "I, I''ve been beaten enough. I''m just hungry. I want to go in and eat." Bare head covers his head for fear of being beaten again.


    "Who, ah Feng?" Mo Xun came over and saw his bald head. He couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so shy when you cover your head so tightly?"


    The bald man put down his hand and grinned. When Mo Xun saw the bald head, his eyes were beaten into pandas, his nose was beaten down, and there were several big bald heads on his head. He looked miserable. He couldn''t help but sympathize with him and said: "ah Feng, go and get him two steamed buns. You look so miserable. It''s not easy. Give him another 200 yuan."


    Ling Feng said that he was going to do it. Bald can''t help laughing: "beauty, I''m not begging. I''m bald beside brother Huan. You beat me like this. I just want to sit by your side and go after a meal. " As he spoke, the bald man held out the panda''s eyes and looked at the pink gully in front of Mo Xun''s chest. His mouth watered for a moment.

 Chapter 574

    Peach blossom color doctor - Mo Xun is a little pepper. Looking at the bald head, he dares to look at his own ditch blatantly. Although their own compared with several sisters, far worse, but at least it is also pink and smooth, how can you be seen? What''s more, Mo Xun is very conservative. After Lin Huan takes a look at him, he pesters him to marry Lin Huan. Now that she is Lin Huan''s woman, so much can only be touched by Lin Huan, and can only be seen by Lin Huan. You are a big bald guy with a lot of small bald heads. You don''t want to live. There was a roar and a blow.


    Poor bald rice didn''t rub, beauty didn''t look, forehead again added a small bald, rolled out. Ling Feng just dares to come over, see such a scene, say: "this is how, what happened?"


    "He dares to eat my tofu." Mo Xun said angrily, but after thinking about it, he quickly said, "you can''t tell brother Huan about this. I''ll beat you up as a pig."


    Ling Feng quickly raised his hand and said: "don''t say, don''t say." He threw the steamed bread and two hundred yuan to bare head and went back with the door closed.


    All the people are here, but the hall is full of people. Ye qianyun looked at the crowd. For a long time, he was not so busy or so happy. For a moment, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "You''re welcome. Let''s have a meal. Let''s have a meal."


    "Mom, you are so happy today. You look beautiful." If Snow says in a low voice.


    "Old, how can you compare." Ye qianyun looked at the beautiful woman, pulled her hand and said, "Ruo Xue, my mother said to you, ah Huan, so excellent, so many beautiful women around? Although you are not bad, there are always some younger and more beautiful than you, and then you will suffer. "


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" If snow Jiao angry way.


    "Mom, it''s for your own good. You should give birth to a Huan while you are young. As soon as you have children, you are the first person in the Lin family. You will have a different status in the future. " Ye qianyun inculcates. This is not the same for a child with a mother, who is always instructed.


    "Mom, I know. You can rest assured." If snow red face said: "last night, I have paid attention to."


    "Ha ha, my daughter is smart." Ye qianyun smiles with satisfaction: "remember, we don''t need them to take safety measures. At that time, your father was afraid of accidents, but your mother was smart. She made some holes in that thing, and then you came, hehe. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry for what you said." If snow red face of twist in one side, "I ignore you."


    Li Yuchen is sitting next to Ruoxue. The whispers of Ruoxue''s mother and daughter are heard by Li Yuchen. Li Yuchen can''t help thinking that his mother should pay attention to her own safety, but Ruo Xue''s mother even let Ruo Xue put holes in the condom. Who is right? For a moment, I couldn''t make a choice in my heart and said, "this question, I''ll ask my mother again at that time?"


    Several women eat with relish, constantly give Lin Huan flattery, see Li Yuchen heart a good indignation. I can''t help but look up and look at them one by one. I just feel that they all look like peach blossoms, gorgeous and incomparable. It seems that they are more beautiful than when I saw them yesterday. I wonder for a moment. Were they all set sail yesterday?


    So think, immediately no appetite? Heart way: "they five all were set sail, all I have no a person." Can''t help but reach out to pinch next to Lin Huan, Lin Huan eat pain to see Li Yuchen.


    Li Yuchen cold face, whispered: "you give me from the truth?"


    "What do you want me to recruit?" Lin Huan didn''t understand.


    "You drove five boats alone last night." Li Yuchen was a little surprised. He thought that no matter how powerful a man is, it''s incredible that he can drive five boats together.


    "Yes, brother Huan is not only first-class in sailing, but also full of energy. Not to mention five boats, ten boats and twenty boats are OK. " Lin Huan felt very proud for a moment and said with his chest.


    But he didn''t see that Li Yuchen''s white face had already turned blue. If he saw it, he would not brag there for fear of killing him.


    At this time, Li Yuchen pinched Lin Huan severely. Lin Huan screamed bitterly, which made all the girls panic. They said: "brother Huan, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, Lin Huan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Eat. Continue to eat."


    Looking at Lin Huan''s painful face twisted by the scorpion sting, he is still shouting that it''s OK. Hua Dao long Luo Meng and Ling Feng are overjoyed for a while.


    "Little beauty, you''re going to strangle me." Lin Huan frowned and said to Li Yuchen.


    "Who made you so bad? You deserve to be strangled Li Yuchen is indignant.


    "I deserve it. What''s wrong with brother Huan? What''s wrong with you, Miss Beauty?" Lin Huan said wrongly.


    "You even drove five boats last night, and you could drive 10 or 20 boats at the same time. You left me in the car and let me guard the empty car alone." Li Yuchen that in the heart is not fair, complain ground says.


    "Don''t you refuse?" Lin Huan said wrongly.


    "Who let you not find a safe place, you have to compensate me, compensate me." After Li Yuchen watched the other five girls being sailed, they all became more beautiful and gorgeous. Although Lin Huan didn''t succeed last night, she was touched up and down by Lin Huan, which made her yearn for them several times. Up to now, the general comparison, very unfair, even to the growing desire up.


    "Well, my lovely little beauty, brother Huan will compensate you, OK?"


    "Ten times, ten times is not enough, twenty times, until I am satisfied." Li Yuchen asks for a lot of money and feels that he has taken a big advantage. But Lin Huan had already laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    A meal finally ended in a fairly harmonious situation. Mo Xun and Ruo Xue went to clean up the dishes. Lin Huan sat down in front of Ye qianyun and said, "Mom, Shura sword master is going to hold a ceremony to worship heaven today. At that time, it will be announced that he will be the leader of Tianjian gang."


    "What a Shura sword Zun. I can''t wait at last." Ye qianyun said angrily.


    "So I have to stop him. I can''t let him get what he wants." Lin Huan said.


    "Do you have a good strategy?" Ye qianyun asked.


    "Today, although Shura jianzun wants to control the Tianjian sect, the only one who supports him is Xianjian sect. Mo Yun of Qingyun Jianmen and Ziyang of jiuxiao Jianmen are threatened and lured by him, and they may also stand on his side. And we have mowen sword gate, magic sword gate and dragon sword gate. If they really want to fight each other, they are not their opponents. " Lin Huan expressed his worries.

 Chapter 575

    Peach blossom color doctor - "then win over Ziyang and Moyun." Enchantment evil Yan Chi inserted a saying.


    "It''s good to win over, but I''m afraid I can''t win over." Flower knife dragon Luo Meng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ziyang and Moyun are under the threat of Shura jianzun. But in fact, they are not satisfied. So as long as we cheer up, Moyun and Ziyang may be on our side. " Said the enchanter.


    "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll rush to Longshan to stop Shura sword." Lin Huan said.


    At the moment, Lin Huan bid farewell to ye qianyun and asked Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen to stay and take care of her. With nightmare and rose, the Dragon Sword gate is represented by Hua Dao, long Luomeng and Ling Feng. The magic sword gate is represented by Meimo Yanqi. Don''t ask the sword gate, and don''t look for it. They go out together.


    Bald head was eating steamed bread with tears and snot. When black leopard and brother Tian came to see it, they all burst out laughing. "Bald head, your income is right. You earned 200 yuan for two steamed bread after a meal. This month, there are also 5000 yuan or 6000 yuan. It''s not bad."


    Bareheaded crying: "you still say, you still say."


    Panther and Tiange laugh and watch Lin Huan and others come out. They stand aside respectfully.


    Lin Huan cried, "panther, drive."


    Panther should be, ran downstairs to drive. Bareheaded and Tiange also follow up. The black leopard opens the car door. Lin Huan gets on the co pilot, and Ling Feng and Luo Meng get on the back row of seats.


    Just at this time, from the gate of the residential area came a five Liang green Mercedes Benz. Meimo Yanchi and Mo Xun, as well as rose and nightmare sat in the car at the back.


    At Lin Huan''s command, the black leopard drove high spirited, and the five Mercedes Benz behind him followed him.


    Bald and Tian Ge can''t help but look at the dumbfounded, bald said: "looking at the situation, such a big situation, there is a big thing to happen."


    "What''s the big deal? I''m envious of other people''s Panthers now. Look at the posture of driving just now, don''t mention the complacent way. "


    "That''s right. This guy was one of our drivers. Now let''s have both of us. "


    "Who makes people drive well?" For a moment, they felt sorry for themselves.


    Black leopard drove all the way to the top of Chaoyang peak in Longshan, until Chaoyang capped, and stopped outside the general altar of Tianjian gang. Lin Huan comes out of the car, followed by Hua Dao long Luo Meng and Ling Feng. The magic Yanji, Mo Xun, rose and nightmare also get out of the car and come to Lin Huan.


    The black leopard stretched out her head to see that the four cars in the middle had been quiet. She wondered for a moment, who were the people sitting in the four cars, so mysterious?


    Lin Huan said: "the Shura sword master will hold a ceremony to worship the heaven. Later, he will be the leader of the Heaven Sword sect. The purpose of our coming is to stop them. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight. We must be careful at that time. "


    They all said yes.


    At present, the two beauties, nightmare and rose, are on both sides of Lin Huan. The two beauties, Meimo Yanchi and Mo Xun, are close behind. Hua Dao long, Luo Meng and Ling Feng are at the back. A group of nine people went to the general arena of Tianjian gang.


    At this time, there was already a gathering in the general arena. Once Lin Huan led several people to enter, they immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. But seeing that all the four women around Lin Huan were as beautiful as immortals, I couldn''t help but envy them. Many female students were very excited when they saw Lin Huan coming, but when they saw the two beauties walking on both sides of Lin Huan, they were all amazed: "how beautiful." For a moment, I felt that only such a beautiful woman could be worthy of such a talent as Lin Huan.


    When Xiuluo jianzun and yujianxian saw Lin Huan coming, yujianxian could not help saying, "jianzun, I''m afraid it''s not good for those who come here."


    "What''s wrong with those who come? I''ll let them never come back." Shura sword Zun said coldly.


    "It''s a good day for jianzun to visit the leader of Tianjian Gang, and it''s also the day for you to build power. Once you eradicate these people, you will be the leader of Tianjian gang. " The Royal Sword Fairy seems to say something.


    "Brother Yujian, as long as my jianzun is the leader of the gang, you are indispensable." Shura jianzun is smiling.


    "That''s, that''s, and I hope you don''t forget me."


    "How could you forget?" They look at each other and smile. They are full of love.


    "The auspicious time has come. The sky sword sacrifice to heaven is now officially started." At this time, someone yelled at the top of his voice.


    Lin Huan saw that in the middle of the square, the altar that was destroyed last time had been rebuilt, and the scale was bigger and more magnificent than before. Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking, it seems that the Shura sword master has made a lot of preparations to be the leader of the sect today?


    As soon as the man yelled, the Shura sword held up the sky sword and went to the altar respectfully. He raised his voice and said, "since the establishment of the sky sword Gang, the sky sword has been the treasure of our gang. However, in the past 20 years, Tianjian has unfortunately been lost, which has led to the fact that our Tianjian has no owner for 20 years, a chaos and a slight trend. Now Shura jianzun is lucky to find Tianjian back. It can be said that Tianwei is in pity. Therefore, the Tianjian Festival is held today to tell the world that the Tianjian Gang is lucky to be back, and that the day of Tianjian Gang''s rejuvenation is near. "


    Shura sword master''s words were impassioned, and the people of the seven sword sect were even more excited. At the same time, they yelled: "Tianjian returns, rejuvenates its majestic style. Tianjian will return and revive its momentum. "


    Rose could not help but wonder: "brother Huan, how do these people call it so well?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "can''t you see that? This is arranged by the old man of Shura sword Zun. The purpose is obviously to build up momentum. "


    "The old man is very quick to build up momentum?" "I''m afraid they''ll still have a lot of lines in the future. I can''t let them call them out," she said with a smile


    "Sister Yanchi, what do you want?" Mo Xun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister, here are some medicines. As long as you gently Isaac, it will blow away with the wind. When it comes to people, it will itch. In this way, do you think they can shout together? "


    "This is good. Oh, this is good." Mo Xun clapped his hands and said, "sister Yanji, lend me some."


    "Well, you are naughty." With a charming smile, she immediately gave a small porcelain vase to Mo Xun and said, "just this pollen, if you use it gently, it will spread out."


    "What if we get it on us?" Rose asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have an antidote here." Meimo Yanchi took out a small bottle and some pills for everyone.

 Chapter 576

    Lin Huan thought that thanks to winning over Yan Chi, this method sometimes even works better than bullets. The more chaotic the scene is, the better. The more chaotic the scene is. The meeting can''t go on. Once the meeting can''t go on, Shura sword Zun can''t be the leader of the Tianjian gang.


    After the Shura sword master had said that, two disciples of the Shura sword sect came up and put three thick and big incense sticks in the huge cauldron.


    Previously, the man once again called out: "the sacrifice to heaven begins."


    Facing the tripod, the Shura jianzun took a step forward with the Heavenly Sword in his hand. Then he knelt down and prayed three times and nine times.


    "I didn''t expect that in today''s society, what kind of sacrificial rites would be held?" Nightmare said scornfully.


    Lin Huan watched the disciples of the seven sword sect prostrate on the ground and said, "the Tianjian sect is a magical sect. It has been thousands of years since it was founded. There is no doubt that some traditions will be preserved."


    Nightmare understood this and nodded. Mo Xun said with a smile, "sister Yanchi, would you like to sprinkle the pollen now?"


    "You''re worried. It''s not the time yet," she said with a smile? Listen to my sister later. "


    Mo Xun couldn''t help but be disappointed and said, "when will it be?"


    "When jianzun, the old man, wants to be the leader happily, we''ll let him be the leader. Do you think it''s fun?" Enchantment demon Yan Chi laughs.


    "Ha ha, that''s fun?" Mo Xun also giggled: "when the time comes, the scene will be in a mess, and the Shura sword will blow its beard and stare with dignity. It''s like looking at his funny face now. "


    "Wait." The enchantment demon Yan Chi is smiling coyly, the temptation is incomparable.


    After kowtowing, the Shura sword master stood up and said, "now the worship to heaven is over. According to the custom of the Tianjian sect, those who get the Tianjian can ascend the position of the leader of the Tianjian sect. I''m not talented. I''m lucky to find Tianjian in my prime. It''s a great responsibility from heaven. I''m afraid. "


    "Jianzun has worked very hard to find Tianjian. Now he finally finds Tianjian back. It''s reasonable that jianzun is our new leader of Tianjian gang." Yu Jianxian took the lead in responding.


    "The leader of Xianjian sect has agreed with me, and I will not disagree with my Shura sword sect. What do you think of other departments? " Shura sword Zun said with an air.


    "Brother Huan, since he took the sky sword, why are you still pretending to be the leader of his sect?" Rose asked suspiciously.


    "After all, he will be the leader of the Tianjian gang in the future. By doing so, it means that he complies with the destiny of heaven, but it means that his new leader of the Tianjian Gang is actually very close to the people. If he is forced to be the leader of the gang, the seven swords below will not agree with him. Why can''t he say that? " Lin Huan explained.


    At this time, Ziyang of jiuxiao sword gate came out and said, "since the sword has respected Tianjian, it is the leader of our Tianjian gang. Jiuxiao sword gate has no objection."


    Ziyang is the first to make a statement. He is afraid that Shura jianzun will deal with them later. After Ziyang''s statement, Qingyun Jianmen''s Mo Yun also stepped forward.


    "Well, now there are four of the seven swords. They agree with me to be the leader of Tianjian gang. What about the other sword gates? " Things are moving in the direction of their expectations, Shura jianzun is naturally very happy.


    As soon as Shura jianzun''s voice fell, those people immediately called out: "Shura jianzun is coming to the leader of the sect. It''s the destiny of heaven and the aspiration of the people." Three times in a row for a moment, the voice was loud.


    "Sister Yanchi, look at their arrogance?" Mo Xun pouted.


    "Well, give them some color to see see, sprinkle it." Mo Xun, with a smile, immediately scattered the pollen into the sky.


    Shura sword Zun smirked with pride, waved his hands, motioned the crowd to be quiet, and said, "what about the master of magic sword sect?"


    She said with a smile, "jianzun, I''m so young and beautiful. Of course I want a handsome guy to be the leader of Tianjian gang. And you''re an old man. Forget it. "


    This remark clearly means that you are an old man who hasn''t lived for many years. What else are you doing? The leader of Tianjian Gang should be given to a handsome man. The most suitable person for this handsome man is the leader of Jianmen.


    Shura sword Zun couldn''t help but look gloomy and said coldly, "then you mean you don''t agree with me to be the leader of Tianjian gang."


    "I didn''t say that. That''s what you said." She looks innocent.


    Mo Xun went to Meimo Yanchi and said with a smile, "sister Yanchi, you are so powerful. Before the function of pollen is exerted, you will stare at that old man''s beard."


    The Shura sword master saw that this demon Yanchi was very clever, so he said that it was not suitable for him, so he simply said: "the leader of the Dragon Sword sect was killed by someone, which shows that this man is very ambitious. I''ll settle with him later. Now, four schools have approved me to be the leader of Tianjian sect. More is better than less. That is to say, the Shura sword is the destiny of heaven, and we should shoulder the heavy responsibility. "


    "The Shura sword is the destiny of heaven. It''s the aspiration of the people to ascend the sect leader." Those people yelled again, but when they were shouting, they suddenly felt itchy, so they tried to catch it, but at the same time, they had to shout slogans. So between, the slogan more and more uneven, and later even made some strange sounds.


    "Shura sword Zun, it''s itchy. It''s the destiny of heaven. Ouch, when you come to the leader, it''s itching to death, itching to death, ouch, what people want, itching..."


    "What a mess?" Shura sword Zun can''t help but frown and roar: "don''t shout, I''ll shut up."


    This is Lin Huan and others can''t help laughing.


    Shura jianzun clearly knew that it must be Lin Huan and others who were playing tricks. For a moment, he blew his beard and glared, but he had nothing to do. Seeing the appearance of Shura sword Zun, Mo Xun couldn''t help giggling and said, "I deserve it."


    At this time, all the people in qijianmen were shouting itch, and they were in a mess. Shura jianzun shouts: "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet."


    "Calm down. It itches to death." A big man growled.


    Shura sword Zun can''t help looking coldly, and says in his heart: "it''s impossible to seek death." He immediately applied a color to Jinyu Shura, and the Jinyu Shura ran to the big man while he was itching.


    The big man was holding the itch, but he wanted to come by himself when he saw the two pairs of ghost claws of Jinyu Shura, but he was itching. It''s important to hold the itch if you want to block it. Who knows that the Jinyu Shura attacked the general, unexpectedly also one after another shrink back hand, one after another scratch.


    Looking at the situation, Mo Xun was so funny that he clapped his hands and yelled, "it''s so funny, it''s so funny."

 Chapter 577

    Peach blossom color doctor - Shura sword Zun''s eyes showed a fierce light and said: "Lin Huan, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust."


    For a moment, Shura jianzun raised his voice and said, "we Tianjian sect''s Qijian sect have been in the same boat all the time. Then, since Lin Huan, who came from nowhere, replaced Mo Wen as the leader of the sect, he has been engaged in division work in private. Trying to split our qijianmen and stir up the internal strife of our qijianmen. Not long ago, the leader of Longjian gate was brutally killed because he didn''t agree with him. I have witnessed it with my own eyes and can testify. We seven swordsmen can''t let these ambitious people succeed. "


    The move of Shura jianzun was really powerful. As soon as he said this, the people of the seven sword sect looked at Lin Huan and other nine people angrily. Seeing that all the people here are itching hard, and just a few of them have nothing to do at all, it''s even more certain that Lin Huan is a wolf. Can''t help but denounce one after another, "kill them, kill the villain Lin Huan, avenge the Dragon Sword sect leader, and drive the man who tried to split the seven swords out of the Heaven Sword gang."


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan said to himself, "although I listened to the plan of Meimo Yanji just now, I succeeded in stirring up chaos. Then the Shura sword master is really powerful. Just one word, it''s me. "


    Seeing that the seven swordsmen surrounded Lin Huan and other nine people, Mo Xun could not help waving a pair of small pink fists and said, "brother Huan, fight for them."


    "There are hundreds of them, nine of us. We''re tired to death, not to mention there are many experts among them." Lin Huan said calmly.


    "Then it''s better not to do it twice. Since it''s chaotic, it will make the situation more chaotic." Said the enchanter.


    "In this way, I''m afraid it''s not bad for the unification of Tianjian gang in the future." Lin Huan said anxiously, "don''t take that way unless you have to."


    At this time, the itching power of all the people had slowly dissipated. Looking at Lin Huan and others, they were even more eager to crush Lin Hua and others into ashes.


    "Brother Huan, what should we do?" Rose said anxiously.


    "Now I can only go one step and say one step. I always feel that the Shura sword has hidden chess." Lin Huan said warily. In Lin Huan''s mind, when the Shura sword master becomes the leader of the gang, he will surely kill people and set an example to others. And I''m his best friend. Then Shura jianzun knew his strength, so he could predict the ambush. Therefore, this is what Lin Huan is most worried about.


    Lin Huan then stepped forward, ignoring the covetous crowd, and said, "you, listen to me."


    "What do you have to say? The wolf is ambitious and wants to split the Tianjian Gang, which is our public enemy." The crowd roared.


    "Listen to me, everyone." Lin Huan said in a loud voice. Although the voice was not loud, it clearly spread to the people''s ears, like the bell.


    "In the past 20 years, Lin Huan is not the one who has the ambition of being a wolf. Lin Huan is just a younger generation of Mo Wenjian. He dare not split the Tianjian gang. In the past 20 years, the one who has really harmed the Tianjian Gang is him, Shura jianzun. "


    "What evidence do you have, bloody mouth?" He cried.


    "I''m not talking about it." Lin Huan said calmly: "this is a public case twenty years ago. I think everyone has heard about it, but they may not know the truth. Today I''m going to tell you the truth. "


    People in qijianmen have heard about the past 20 years. However, due to the chaos at that time, qijianmen was in chaos, and the leader died miserably. Don''t ask the leader of qijianmen. The cause of his death is unknown. Therefore, this matter has always been a mystery in people''s minds. Today, Lin Huan brought it up. People are more or less curious and want to find out.


    However, the conspiracy at that time was planned by Shura jianzun and yujianxian. How could they let Lin Huan break through what happened at that time.


    Xiuluo jianzun gave a cold smile and said, "I''m afraid I''ve been moved out of the forest for 20 years. I''m afraid I have ulterior motives."


    Yu Jianxian also added fuel to the flames and said, "Lin Huan, you have no idea of your origin, but now you are moving out the old case that has been settled 20 years ago. I doubt if you are just talking about it."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "is it true that I''ll just let Lin Huan talk it out. Everyone will know right from wrong. Why do you stop me? Is there a ghost in my heart?"


    The enchanted Yanchi chuckled and said with a smile, "the master of the forest is right. I''m afraid you two old men are guilty. If not, the master of the forest will tell you. Why do you hide and tuck in? "


    At this time, people have doubts about the old story. After all, the leader of Tianjian Gang died miserably in the past 20 years, and the position of leader of Tianjian gang has been vacant. This has been a great criticism in the hearts of Tianjian gang. I couldn''t help shouting one after another and said, "yes, jianzun, if you have something to say face to face, everyone knows it."


    Xiuluo jianzun''s face changed, and he said in a loud voice: "listen to me, this Lin Huan has a special identity, and his origin is unknown. Do not listen to him. As for what happened 20 years ago, I''ll give you a clear account now. "


    "Give us an account, give us an account," they cried


    The demon Yanchi went to Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, it seems that the Shura sword respects the old fox. It''s better to start first."


    Lin Huan calmly smile, said: "no matter how clever he is, I will confront him one by one, let his fox tail gradually exposed."


    With a smile, Lin Huan said, "let''s ask jianzun to tell us what happened in those years and give us an account. Later, I will judge whether jianzun''s statement is true or not according to the facts I have mastered."


    Shura jianzun''s face was very gloomy. He said in his heart, "Lin Huan seems to have a plan. I have to guard against it." However, on second thought, the initiative is now in my hands. As long as I point the spearhead at the sword gate and stir up public anger, we will not ask the sword gate to confront each other. What do you think Lin Huan has to say?


    The Shura sword master then said in a loud voice: "as for 20 years ago, I and the imperial sword fairy had experienced it personally, so the specific facts are naturally clear to us. Am I right? The Royal Sword Fairy. "


    The imperial sword fairy said with a smile: "exactly, the survivors in those years were me and Shura jianzun, so we know more about the details. Now let''s listen to jianzun and tell the whole story from the beginning to the end, so as not to let some villains confuse black and white here? "

 Chapter 578

    The peach blossom colored doctor Shura jianzun, with a dignified expression, said piteously: "in fact, this is what happened. Twenty years ago, don''t ask the leader of the sword sect, whose martial arts are becoming more and more successful. Therefore, he coveted the position of the leader of the sect and openly challenged the authority of the leader of the Dragon sect many times. Later, he was even more sinister and tried to rebel. Yujianxian and I got the news ahead of time and reported it to the leader. Unexpectedly, ye Longfei had a premeditated plan. He killed the leader in advance and took back Tianjian. When the leader was dying, he ordered the six gates to work together to encircle Ye Longfei. In the end, ye Longfei killed four of the six sect leaders, and ye Longfei died of serious injury. But Tianjian is missing. "


    Xiuluo jianzun''s words filled everyone with righteous indignation, and yujianxian added more oil and vinegar, saying: "Ziyang, Moyun, I saw Ye Longfei stab your master to death with his sword."


    Ziyang and Moyun immediately roared: "we are at odds with mowen Jianmen, we are at odds with mowen Jianmen."


    Again, they were deeply angry and surrounded Lin Huan and others.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shura jianzun is very good at making up stories. How can you explain to your ancestors when you are so blinded?"


    Ziyang roared: "kill you, don''t ask the people of Jianmen. If you want to avenge your master, you will naturally give them an account."


    "Ha ha ha" Lin Huan laughed again and said, "I''ll tell you a simple truth. Since ye Longfei was rebellious in those years, why did ye Mengzhu and your predecessors all die, but only the Shura sword master and the imperial sword immortal survived? Is it because their martial arts are better than those of your ancestors? "


    In a daze, Lin Huan continued: "looking at the whole thing, it''s not hard to see that the biggest beneficiaries are Shura sword gate and Xianjian gate. In the past 20 years, the power of Shura sword gate and Xianjian gate has been growing, while other sword gates are declining. Why? It is because our ancestors were all harmed by the traitors that our sword gate failed. Therefore, for 20 years, we have been suffering from the squeeze of xianjianmen and Shura Jianmen. "


    Lin Huan is exactly talking about the status quo in the past 20 years. In the past 20 years, the rest of the sword sects of the Tianjian sect have been respectful to the Shura sword sect and the Xianjian sect. It is because they are so powerful that even the leader of each sword sect dare not offend an ordinary disciple of them.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was really eloquent, the Shura sword master said, "you guys, in the past 20 years, Xianjian men and Shura sword men have been relatively powerful, but in the past 20 years, Xianjian men and Shura sword men have not wantonly interfered in the affairs of each sword door. For 20 years, we have all lived in peace. On the contrary, after Lin Huan came, he kept making waves. Everything is self-evident. I hope you will not be blinded by the traitors. "


    "You''re the one who''s blinding you." The evil spirit called out: "old man jianzun, don''t ask the master of the sword gate. As far as I know, it''s you who obstruct and sow dissension."


    "Meimo Yanji, don''t dare to kill you just because you are a little girl." Shura sword Zun was repeatedly provoked by the demon Yanchi, which made him angry.


    "Cluck cluck." The evil spirit Yan Chi laughs: "Shura sword Zun, you have killed my master, and now you want to kill me. I''m afraid that after you become the leader of the sect, you''ll have to swallow up all the branches of Huawei as a whole. I''m afraid that all the people present will not escape."


    Shura sword Zun''s lips trembled and roared: "demon Yanji, you are spitting blood. I Shura sword Zun always do things openly. As a leader, you will naturally think about it. "


    "I''m afraid you''re insidious and cruel." Mo Xun stepped forward and said, "you know, how did he get the Heavenly Sword in his hand?"


    They shook their heads one after another. Mo Xun said, "the Heavenly Sword was originally in the hands of Ye qianyun, the daughter of Ye''s master. In order to get the Heavenly Sword, Shura jianzun plundered ye qianyun''s daughter and demanded that ye qianyun exchange the Heavenly Sword. Do you think this man is despicable, insidious and cruel?"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Shura sword respect cold hum a, "seek to die." Huoran waved a group of air waves to Mo Xun. The group of air waves seemed silent, but it could kill people. Lin Huan can''t help but step forward, even wave to eliminate, defuse the Qi wave, said: "Shura sword Zun, you are angry, don''t you want to kill now?"


    Seeing the complexity of the matter, for a moment, it was difficult to distinguish right from wrong. They all said, "master Lin, since you say that the Shura sword Lord has slandered master ye, then you tell us your facts, and we will compare them. Who is right?"


    Lin Huan walked up to the crowd and said, "I think everyone is eager to know the truth. Then I want to tell you the truth. As for Shura sword Zun, if you do well and sit upright, don''t interfere and let everyone make a decision. "


    Shura, jianzun said with a smile, "but it''s ok if you say so?" Can''t help but in the heart secretly way: "this Lin Huan is sincere to give me can''t pass, see my next move to go ahead of time."


    Shura sword Zun then walked down from the altar, came to the Sword Fairy''s side, said: "the sword elder brother, things are not good?"


    The imperial sword fairy said with a smile, "sword master, you didn''t expect today. What are you afraid of?"


    Shura sword Zun nodded slightly and said: "brother Yujian, you send Kuangjian Qinglei to prepare ahead of time. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Good." The Sword Fairy nodded deeply.


    At the same time, Lin Huan said: "in fact, it was like this 20 years ago. At that time, Shura jianzun had already stolen the leader''s heart, so he secretly urged all the Jianmen to fight against the Dragon leader with him. However, all the chieftains of each sword sect are against the Shura sword master. Therefore, the Shura sword master decided to break each one and join the imperial sword immortal. When he rebelled against the master of the magic sword sect again, the master turned over on the spot. As a result, the Shura sword Zun and the imperial sword immortal worked together to kill the master of the magic sword sect. "


    Meimo Yanchi, compassionate, stepped forward and said, "when my master was dying, he told me this personally. At that time, I was just a little girl. I had to hear the bad news to get revenge, but I was powerless. Later, Shura jianzun tried to eradicate our magic sword sect many times, but some of our magic sword sect''s unique skills didn''t spread to the outside world, which led to the failure of Shura jianzun many times. I can testify to this with my life. If there''s a lie, it''s like thunder and lightning. "


    Hearing the words, they could not help nodding their heads. Looking at the sad and graceful appearance of Meimo Yanchi and her sad and indignant expression, it seemed that things were not made up.

 Chapter 579

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, continued: "later, Shura jianzun instigated Mo to ask Master Ye of the sword sect. Master Ye was an honest man and refused to cooperate with him. Who knows that when the Shura sword master was angry, the villain complained first, and even reported to the Dragon sect leader that it was yemenzhu who wanted to rebel. For a moment, the leader of the Dragon sect didn''t notice. In a rage, he ordered to encircle the leader of the Ye sect. Poor don''t ask about Jianmen. Most of the disciples were killed and the rest of them were disbanded. "


    When Lin Huan said this, he couldn''t help looking at Shura jianzun angrily. He saw that Shura jianzun''s face was gloomy, and he said: "Shura jianzun, no matter how treacherous you are, you will have nothing to hide today."


    They all said, "what happened later? How did the Dragon leader die later? How did Tianjian disappear? "


    Lin Huan calmed down the excited crowd and said: "when ye menzhu is seriously injured, he gives Mo Wenjian to his daughter to cover her escape. The Shura sword master and the imperial sword immortal secretly thought that they would not do anything at all, so they took the opportunity to join the Tianjian gang. The Dragon leader was killed by Shura jianzun and yujianxian. The Dragon sect leader killed a way of life and gave the sword to his son. The Royal sword immortal of Shura jianzunhe and they join hands to hunt down ye qianyun and the son of the Dragon sect leader. As a result, with the help of each other, they had a happy marriage. But in the end, Xiuluo jianzun knew where they were hiding, and the son of the Dragon sect leader fought with Tianjian. They absconded with serious injuries, but the son of the Dragon leader was also seriously injured. He entrusted the sword to his wife and left. "


    After Lin Huan told everyone the whole story, they couldn''t help but feel a cloud in their hearts, although they couldn''t tell whether Lin Huan''s story was true or not. But Lin Huan''s story can explain all the questions clearly, and people can''t help but believe it.


    Shura jianzun sneered: "Lin Huan, you are really good at making up stories. I believe this story, but the story is a story after all. He is not a fact."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "is it a story? Everyone will judge it in their heart. How can you say more?"


    Ziyang said in a loud voice: "master Lin, what you say is the truth, so what evidence do you have to prove it?"


    "Yes, of course." At this time out of the crowd out of an old man with white hair, sound like a bell to say.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Mo Xun exclaimed in surprise.


    "For the sake of my grandson-in-law, I''ll come here anyway." Old man is thunderbolt fire Mo Feng, while saying, while looking at the crowd.


    "Thunderbolt fire Mo peak", Ziyang and Moyun and other relatively old people still know him.


    "Here comes the old man." Shura sword Zun can''t help but said in a gloomy heart: "come on, I''m just in a net."


    "After so many years, some people have known me. Ha ha, it seems that I was very famous then." Mo Feng said with a laugh.


    "A pair of iron fists of the elder generation are also famous. Who knows who doesn''t know when they were the powerful Tianjian Gang?" Mo Yun sincerely admires Mo Feng.


    "It''s a pity that I was beaten by Shura jianzun, and my martial arts were abandoned." Mo Feng sighed.


    "What was it like then?" They all asked.


    Mo Feng looked dignified and said: "the facts in those years were just like what Lin Huan said. What he said was all facts. I can testify with my life. "


    "Mo Feng, I''m afraid your life is not worth much now? What can you prove? " The Sword Fairy sneered.


    Mo Feng snorted coldly and said again: "in fact, the jiuxiao sword gate and Qingyun sword gate were the most vigorous sword gates in the Tianjian gang. Unfortunately, you two were jealous of their talents and abilities. After taking advantage of them, you suddenly killed them while they were seriously injured. It''s also true. "


    Ziyang and Moyun were shocked and said, "master Mo, what you said is true." They have been worried about the death of their teacher, but they have never been able to understand the truth for many years. Today, listening to Mo Feng, they are all surprised.


    Mo Feng said again: "the most fatal injury of the master of jiuxiao sword was not ye''s fallen leaf palm, but a silver needle in him. And this silver needle is from Shura sword. "


    Ziyang can''t help but recall that after careful exploration of the master''s body, in addition to the scar of the fallen leaf palm, there was indeed a silver needle in his chest. Ziyang had doubted Shura jianzun at that time, but he couldn''t get evidence. Today, listening to Mo Feng''s words, he couldn''t help crying out: "master, I must take revenge for you."


    Mo Yun also changed his face at this time and said: "master Mo, my master died of a sword blade in that year. That sword blade was really hurt by Mo Wen''s sword. How can you say that my master was also killed by Shura jianzun and yujianxian. "


    Mo Feng could not help but sneer: "Mo Yun, you said your master was killed by Mo Wen Jian, so have you really seen Mo Wen Jian?"


    "Of course I have. The owner of the forest used it many times. Don''t ask the sword. It''s narrow and sharp. It''s almost the same as my master''s wound. But the difference is that my master''s wound still seems to have barbs. "


    "Moyun, Moyun." Mo Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "if there is a little difference, it will be 180000 Li. Don''t ask if the sword can''t come out. But the sword of xianjianmen can be pierced clearly. "


    "Mo Feng, good? I think you''ve lived 20 more years. You don''t understand. On the contrary, the more you live, the more confused you become. " The imperial sword fairy suddenly sneered and said, "Moyun, your master was really killed by my immortal sword. Hey, hey, if you want revenge, just come. "


    Mo Yun suddenly opened his eyes and cried, "master, you have been wronged for your death. Now that the truth is clear, I will avenge you."


    For a moment, the disciples of jiuxiao sword gate and Qingyun sword gate glared at Shura sword master and Yujian fairy, hoping to kill them under the sword immediately.


    In this case, jiuxiao sword gate and Qingyun sword gate were instigated. Among the seven sword gates, Mo Wenjian gate, magic sword gate, Dragon Sword gate, jiuxiao sword gate and Qingyun sword gate all resist Shura sword.


    Shura sword master''s face became more and more ugly for a moment. He could not help sneering and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for killing Shura sword master."


    Lin Huan said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you''ve already wanted to kill."


    Shura sword Zunyin measured the ground and said with a smile: "exactly, now the Tianjian Gang is mixed up, I just want to wait until I get on the leader to reorganize the Tianjian gang. Those who are useless, those who fish in troubled waters, all the dregs and dirt are removed. Now it''s good. You''re forcing me to go one step ahead of time. "

 Chapter 580

    As soon as the voice of Xiuluo jianzun, the crowd became more and more angry and denounced Xiuluo jianzun.


    "Ha ha", Shura jianzun laughed wildly: "all of you are waiting to go to hell."


    "Master Lin, you are the only one who will lead us. Please take us to revenge." Ziyang said aloud.


    "Yes, master Lin, take us to revenge." Mo Yun also roared.


    "Brother Ziyang, brother Moyun, don''t worry, brother Huan is going to make a general account with them today." Mo Xun said to them.


    The soft smile on Meimo Yanchi''s face seemed to disappear suddenly. She said, "master, today Yanchi is going to avenge you."


    "Well, it''s very kind of me to make an account with you. Hahaha." Shura sword Zun laughed: "kill me."


    At that time, the people of Shura sword gate and Xianjian gate joined together and killed Lin Huan and other nine people, as well as the people of jiuxiao sword gate and Qingyun sword gate. The two soldiers joined each other, killing fiercely.


    Lin Huan''s skill is super strong. He kills the general all the way and is invincible. Nightmare and rose not only have a good hand, but also have first-class shooting skills. They are back-to-back and cooperate with each other. This pair of gorgeous killers are extremely bloody.


    The magic Yanchi''s two whips are like snakes. With each whip, someone falls to the ground. It''s a great killing. Don''t look for a light body. It''s very sharp to use two short knives.


    Ling Feng killed several people all the way. He couldn''t help waving his hand and yelling, "he''s a fool. The heads of these people are stronger than each other."


    "It''s not that other people''s heads are strong, but that your fists are not strong enough." Luo Meng said with a smile: "look at my brother."


    See that flower knife dragon Luo is brandishing two iron fists fiercely, every time hit to go up, the other party is shot head and die. At this time, another two people came running over, and they were grabbed by Huadao longluo, who suddenly bumped their heads together. Suddenly, their brains burst, and they kept spinning in the same place, and then fell to the ground.


    Ling Feng looked stunned, tut tut praised: "powerful, really powerful, your fists are iron."


    "That is, who looks like your little white face, it''s not easy to use." Luo burst out laughing.


    "It''s hard to use who looks good." Ling Feng was very angry for a moment. He rushed out with a pair of fists, but he was also very brave.


    That Ziyang and Mo Yun skill is not weak, vertical and horizontal to come and go, also kill blood light all over the sky. The rest of the disciples were rushed into a group with the disciples of Shura sword gate and Xianjian gate.


    Mo Feng was walking in the crowd. Some of the minions knew he was powerful and didn''t dare to get close to him. However, some minions thought that he had lost all his martial arts skills, so they could not help running up, but Mo Feng slapped him.


    When Mo Xun saw that his grandfather was so powerful, he couldn''t help running over and said, "grandfather, you can''t use your martial arts any more. It seems that you have been hit with dope today."


    "You wench, grandfather this age, again be hit doping, just afraid to be excited, die." Mo Feng is smiling.


    "But you are so powerful today, Grandpa. You look even more powerful than Huan." Don''t look for praise.


    "That''s when my grandfather was young, he killed the tiger with one blow and the cow with two. Although Lin Huan looks very powerful now, he is far worse than when I was young. " Mo Feng can''t help boasting.


    But when Mo Feng squinted, he saw that Lin Huan''s speed had quickly become a gray shadow, shuttling between the vertical and horizontal, and fell one piece. He couldn''t help but sigh: "how can this boy be so powerful? Has he been beaten?"


    "Yes, I know my grandfather was very good. Grandfather also said that he killed a dragon in those years. " Mo Xun said.


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. If you don''t mention the courage of those years, your grandfather will step back." Mo Feng said modestly.


    "That grandfather is really very powerful today, won''t you recover your skill?" Mo Xun asked curiously.


    "It''s a fart to recover. If I really recover, this minion is not enough for me to fight." Mo Feng said with a smile: "in fact, when my grandfather came, he took some pills to suppress the evil spirit of Shura sword."


    "And you''re not doping?" Mo Xun laughed.


    "Smelly girl, how do you call it exciting? It''s called helping grandfather to play his magic power. " Mo Feng''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Yes, my grandfather is invincible." Mo Xun laughed and killed a minion at his feet.


    "Jianzun, if you continue to kill them like this, I''m afraid they will all be killed." The sword fairy said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yujian." Shura sword Zun said with a smile: "our elite has not come out yet. When they are tired of killing, they will relax. Then you will send out a signal. Crazy sword and light thunder will lead people to fight in. They will fall in love if they don''t kill."


    "But this is also our disciple, so he died in vain?" Yujianxian has some heartache.


    "No child, no wolf. I think you know more than I do. " Shura sword Zun said coldly.


    For a moment, looking into the field, Lin Huan killed all the way, like a wild dragon, invincible. Shura sword Zun can''t help but be secretly surprised: "this Lin Huan hasn''t seen so many days, and he has made great progress again."


    Yu Jianxian also couldn''t help looking at him with new eyes: "this Lin Huan is too shocking. His martial arts progress is too fast."


    "So we must get rid of this evil today." Shura sword door says heavily.


    As a matter of fact, the blissful Scripture practiced by Lin Huan, once cultivated, as long as you have to find the knack, the speed of progress is faster than the general way of cultivation. What''s more, Lin Huan has made great progress these days. In addition, Lin Huan was hit by a black leopard on the same day, and his body reorganized again. His kung fu has made a qualitative leap. Therefore, Lin Huan''s skill is far better than before.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s gradual killing, Jin Yu Shura knew that he was powerful and didn''t dare to fight with him. However, due to blocking the face of Shura sword Zun, he had to harden his head.


    Lin Huan looked at them and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    "Good head, it''s OK not to see you. Once I see you, it''s not good." Said jinshuro.


    "Then I am the God of plague." Lin Huan laughed.


    "It''s not the God of pestilence, it''s almost the same as the God of pestilence." Yushula''s face turned even more pale and said, "since I met you that day, my good life has ended. I have nightmares every night. You said you are not the God of plague. What are you?"


    "In that case, I''ll put an end to your nightmare life." Lin Huan eyes a cold, light ground says.


    "No." They exclaimed at the same time.

 Chapter 581

    Peach blossom color medicine - "yushula poison needle, poison needle shot him." Golden Shura roared.


    "Don''t you have shurasha? Hit him, hit him." The jade Xiu Luo side puts poison needle, at the same time shout a way.


    At this time, Lin Huan didn''t look at the poisonous needles at all. He waved his hands and suddenly flew out a wave of Qi, which suddenly expanded. Those poisonous needles shot on the air wave one after another, as if they were on the wall of substance.


    If you shoot on the wall, it''s easy to say that the poisonous needles just fall to the ground one after another. However, the elasticity of the Qi wave was very strong. When the poison needles hit the top, all the poison needles were thrown away, and they wanted to shoot yushura.


    Yushula whimpered and waved to resist.


    At the same time, Jin Xiuluo attacked Lin Huan from the side. The two palms waved and crackled at Lin Huan. Lin Huan smiles a little, the body revolves, for a moment spreads out to smile to often open a fist. All of a sudden, the fight was faster and faster. Later, the two fists were hard to distinguish.


    In the eyes of Jin Shura, it seems that Lin Huan''s figure is everywhere in front of him, and his fists are flying all over the sky. For a moment, he was dazzled and tried his best to resist. When Lin Huan had stopped and looked at him with a smile, he was still fighting up and down.


    "Alas." Lin Huan sighed and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but who made you the apprentice of Shura jianzun? You are the apprentice of Shura jianzun. Who let you still fall into Shura Sha? "


    Immediately, Lin Huan flies away and punches like a tiger. Suddenly, he hits the tianlinggai of golden Shura.


    Shura jianzun saw it coldly, and was waiting to fly to save him. But Lin Huan''s speed was too fast. With a bang, jinshuro''s body flew out, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground from the wall. There is a big human pattern on the wall.


    "Golden Shura." Yushura just threw the poisonous needle down, and he was in a state of confusion. Seeing jinshoula''s tragic death, he couldn''t help shouting out. Then he glared at Lin Huan, and his eyes would burst out fire.


    "Lin Huan, I''ll kill you." Yushula shouts bitterly and pours at Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s heart is true, so-called husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, flying separately in the face of disaster. The jade Shura didn''t fly, but she was also a real woman. In that case, I''ll help you.


    Immediately, Lin Huan dodged away again. He was too fast to catch.


    "Lin Huan, you killed another disciple of mine. I''m not with you. " Shura sword Zun roared angrily and flew to fight Lin Huan.


    After all, this Shura sword Zun is also a human being. After all, he still has some friendship. At this time, Xiang Lin Huan came quickly. Lin Huan didn''t confront him either, but suddenly drifted to the left.


    The Shura sword was defeated and was about to chase Lin Huan. Unexpectedly, Lin Huan''s body was like electricity, and he slapped Yu Shura with his hand. The jade Shura came in a rage and was attacked by Lin Huan. His body, like that of the golden Shura, flew out into the distance and hit the figure pattern left by the golden Shura on the wall.


    But the yushura added a little weight to the design, just like a man and a woman fused together. Then the body of the jade Shura flopped down, just lying on the body of the gold Shura.


    Looking at his last stroke, Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction. Life and death together, ending your sinful life, is also a proper death.


    However, Lin Huan completely angered Shura jianzun. He took out the sky sword with a clang and hit Lin Huan.


    As soon as the sword came out, the cold light was everywhere. Let everyone''s heart can not help a cold: "this is the sword."


    That day, the sword was extremely sharp. Lin Huan didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately took out Mo Wen''s sword and stood with Shura''s sword Zun. The two swords came and went, and their body methods were extremely fast, but none of them touched each other''s clothes


    When people saw the two masters fighting, they couldn''t help looking at each other. This is the real battle of masters.


    Two people suddenly come and go between the people, fast can''t catch. At one time, they fight from the sky to the earth, and at another time, they fight from the earth to the sky. In the blink of an eye, we have been fighting for dozens of rounds.


    The Shura sword master has a Heavenly Sword in his hand. He has no fear and vows to chop Lin Huan under Jian Jian.


    At this time, the imperial sword fairy yelled: "sword respect, it''s important to destroy all the people here. Don''t lose the big with the small."


    Xiuluo jianzun felt awe inspiring in his heart and said, "it seems that I am really enraged. I forgot something more important."


    At the moment, the Shura sword swayed and flew away. Lin Huan didn''t go after him either, because the words of Yu Jian Xian just reminded Lin Huan. Lin Huan was so worried that he couldn''t help thinking: "although I left the blood and the God shooting outside, I would ambush them for a rainy day. But judging from the current situation, the Shura sword master must have arranged the poison plan in advance. "


    At this time, Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking about the last time Shura jianzun and others arranged to blow up the altar with explosives to kill himself. He couldn''t help but be dismayed. "It seems that Shura jianzun wants to do the same thing again and wipe out all the people here at one stroke. Let''s break the whole into parts and reorganize the Tianjian gang. "


    Lin Huan thought of this layer, quickly flew back, shouting: "everyone stop, go out, there is an ambush here."


    When Lin Huan''s words came down, everyone was frightened and rushed to the door.


    Shura jianzun burst out laughing: "it''s a pity that you can''t go, no one can. Ha ha


    As soon as the Shura sword master laughed, he and the imperial sword fairy both flew up, straight to the roof of the cornice, and then stopped. At this time, people only heard the sound of killing, but there were countless people on the roof.


    The crowd was shocked and cried, "what can we do? We are ambushed?"


    Ziyang eyes cold, said: "it seems that this Shura sword Zun did not want to let us live out."


    Mo Yun was also surprised and said to Lin Huan, "master Lin, what should I do now?"


    Lin Huan said in a loud voice: "let''s be calm and not be upset. Now that we are surrounded, we need to be calm. "


    The crowd quieted down.


    Lin Huan said again: "now the only exit is the gate of the general arena. We''ll knock the gate open and get out from there."


    At the command of Lin Huan, everyone went outside the gate under the command of Lin Huan.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?" Shura sword Zun said coldly: "crazy sword light thunder, arrange to go on, pull explosive."


    Crazy sword light thunder should go, with a wave of both hands, the underground explosives were immediately pulled. For a moment, around the altar and in the whole square, there was a continuous sound.

 Chapter 582

    Peach blossom color doctor - at that moment, countless disciples were blown up by explosives. They were all angry and rushed to the door. And the serial explosive went straight with the direction of the crowd.


    From the altar to the gate of the general altar, it''s only about one kilometer. However, within this kilometer, most of the people have been killed and injured.


    Those who took the lead in running to the front door of the general arena ran into the front door desperately. But the gate did not move. Ziyang and Moyun flew forward. Under the impact of their palms, the gate just moved.


    The mahogany gate was so heavy that it was not easily knocked open. By this time, however, the explosive had exploded rapidly. Lin Huan rushed out and threw his fists at the gate like a tiger.


    The three fists of "bang bang bang" hit it, shaking the huge building of the whole gate. After three punches, the gate came. The crowd was overjoyed and rushed out.


    Just at this time, a steel door weighing more than several thousand jin came down from the top of the gate and smashed down. Lin Huan was shocked. If he was hit by the heavy door, these people would die here.


    So, Lin Huan flew away, carried out all his strength, raised the huge gate with both hands, and cried out, "go, go."


    People see Lin Huan in order to rescue people''s life, even regardless of their own safety, for a moment respect very much.


    Ziyang and Moyun came to Lin Huan, and at the same time, they hugged their fists and said, "today we know that the master of the forest gate is a true hero who values love and righteousness."


    Lin Huan frowned and said with a smile, "go, if you don''t go, I''m afraid I really can''t stand it."


    So the crowd came out. Nightmare, rose and other two women came to Lin Huan''s side, to help Lin Huan top the door, Lin Huan roared: "you want to die, don''t go."


    They were so roared by Lin Huan that they had to fly away. However, they could not help but shed tears as they watched the huge door press Lin Huan''s sweat.


    The enchantment demon Yan Chi goes to Lin Huan and shouts: "brother Huan, go. If you don''t put it down, you can''t go."


    However, Lin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t allow anyone to die innocently until the last moment. You have to go


    Mo Xun had already become a tearful man. He held Lin Huan''s leg and cried, "brother Huan, let''s go. You can''t do anything. We all need you."


    At this time, Lin Huan could not breathe under the pressure of the steel door, and bleeding came from his eyes and nostrils.


    "Go." Lin Huan roared.


    "Girl, come on, there''s a grandfather here?" Mo Feng pushed out the magic and Mo Xun, and suddenly put his hand on the huge gate.


    "Grandfather, you have lost all your martial arts. You can''t stand it. Let''s go. Don''t sacrifice for nothing." Lin Huan cried out sympathetically.


    "You look down on the old man." Mo Feng said obstinately.


    Mo Xun was crying to pull them up, but he was caught dead by the demon Yanchi and said, "Mo Xun, the real hero never refuses to lose."


    Mo Xun was shocked for a moment, and Meng Yan and rose looked at the two people who were standing against the steel door sadly. They all said: "a real hero will never admit defeat. He would rather fight at the last moment than retreat."


    People were still walking towards the door. However, the weight of the huge steel door seemed to be heavier and heavier, which made Lin Huan''s veins burst out and his blood vessels seemed to burst open. If this continues, Lin Huan can no longer escape from the door in time, he will be crushed to death by the steel door.


    Mo Feng obviously knows this situation, but he can''t play his skill at all. With a little luck, he can''t breathe because he feels blocked all over. However, he knew that it was important at this moment, so he had to break through the evil spirit, even if he died.


    The steel door gradually went down. From the distance of one person''s height, it gradually fell to the height of half a person. Two people had already stepped out of a huge pit on the ground. As their strength weakened, they could not help kneeling heavily on the ground.


    The people behind scrambled to climb out for fear that they would never be able to go out again if they walked slower. Mo Feng''s blood was not smooth, but he was pressed by this huge gate, which led to several mouthfuls of blood.


    Shura jianzun and yujianxian can''t help laughing when they see such a scene in the distance. This situation is far more satisfactory than expected. As long as two people are crushed to death by the huge steel door, then the others are not worth the sun at all.


    "Jianzun, I don''t think that Lin is happy any more. Ha ha, if it goes on like this, it won''t take more than 20 minutes, and he will be crushed to death by the huge gate." The imperial sword fairy said happily.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as crushing. At this time, all his strength was used under the steel door. Once his strength was exhausted, he was afraid that his blood would burst out. Then the steel door was pressed down again, and Lin Huan was going to pieces. Yes, and Mo Feng''s immortal old man. This has helped me solve two serious problems. Ha ha ha. " Shura jianzun said happily for a moment.


    "Business, but now is also a good opportunity for us to kill them. Let''s kill them now." The imperial sword fairy said with a smile.


    "No, now they are dead. Let''s watch them struggle quietly. That''s more interesting. " The Shura sword master was really weird and cruel. When he was here, he deliberately watched Lin Huan and Mo Feng struggling when they were dying.


    They not only looked at each other with a smile, but also looked very proud.


    At this time, the steel door fell down a little bit again, and they had knelt on the ground completely, which was equivalent to being pressed on the body by the steel door. The people behind can no longer pass from below, but need to climb to pass. When everyone climbs, they can''t help admiring each other.


    Mo Xun was crying feebly and struggling to rush over, but he was caught dead by the demon Yanchi. Mo Xun was so weak that he fell on the ground. One was her grandfather, the other was her favorite man. How could she not feel sad?


    Nightmare and Rose''s eyes were already blurred, and their hearts were hollowed out to look at the man who was struggling under the steel door. They could only look at the steel door and go down little by little, but there was no way. Looking at it with such deep pain, there was only a blank in my mind, and the pain in my heart was beyond description.


    Is he really going to be crushed to death by the huge steel door? He shouldn''t have died like this. What should we do when he dies? He is the hero in our heart, our spiritual pillar.

 Chapter 583

    Peach blossom color doctor - nightmare and rose are also limping to the ground. At this time, the hearts of these two murderous and gorgeous killers are already soft, like a mass of cotton, and they are all in a mess.


    "Good boy." Mo Feng looked at Lin Huan who would rather die than surrender and said such a sentence.


    "Grandfather, you are still in the mood to joke." Lin Huan said bitterly.


    "I''m not kidding. The old man really admires you." Mo Feng said from the bottom of his heart: "both Shura jianzun and yujianxian thought we would die, but not necessarily."


    "What, what else can we do now?" Lin Huan''s eyes were blurred, and his body was bleeding. He said incredulously.


    "Boy, there''s a saying that you can''t give up until you have to." Mo Feng said such a sentence.


    "Having said that, I can''t support it any more." Lin Huan''s voice has gradually weakened, and his strength has been exhausted. Seeing that all the people have gone out of the gate, he is ready to give up.


    "Boy, hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer." Although Mo Feng was pressed to spit blood, he still called Lin Huan.


    "Grandfather, I can''t hold on." Lin Huan felt that his physical strength had completely dissipated.


    "Well, now is the best opportunity." Mo Feng suddenly brightened in front of his eyes and said with great energy.


    This Mo Feng unexpectedly in the last time, suddenly broke through the evil gas of the block, the true gas continuously instilled into Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan was instilled with Mo Feng''s genuine Qi. He was shocked and said, "grandfather, what are you going to do?"


    "Boy, take it. It''s the skill of the old man''s life. If my power and your power merge and melt, then your power will be multiplied. " Mo Feng said.


    "Then your true anger is completely extradited to me, and you are not an ordinary man." Lin Huan said in surprise.


    "Although I have a thick inside now, because of the evil spirit of Shura sword Zun, I can''t play it out. I''m just like a useless man? Now I extradite all my skills to you. This skill is just like regeneration. It can not only play to a greater extent, but also double your boy''s skills. As for my old man, what''s wrong with being an ordinary man? I''m old, too. I don''t want to fight any more. It''s time to spend my life. And the future is your youth''s world. "


    Mo Feng was so open-minded that he said something like this, which made Lin Huan admire him very much. It was supplemented by Mo Feng''s skill, which stimulated the regeneration function of yin and Yang harmonizing Qi in Lin Huan''s body. He could not help but grow up and quickly integrated with Mo Feng''s skill. For a moment, Lin Huan felt that his breath was already like a jubilant horse, and he was running about wantonly.


    "Blessed are you." Mo Feng said with a smile: "since the old man was attacked by Shura jianzun''s vicious palm twenty years ago, his internal power has been suppressed and can''t be exerted. So in order to break through the limitation, the old man kept practicing his internal power. Over the years, the old man''s internal power has been growing, and he has reached the state of perfection. But even so, he still can''t get rid of the limitation of Shura sword Zun''s evil spirit. Now, I''ve transferred all my life''s cultivation skills to you, but you''ve taken advantage of the old man. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Lin Huan''s eyes couldn''t help but shine and said, "Shura jianzun, the imperial sword fairy wants to kill me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy, is it?"


    At that time, Lin Huan''s strength in his body was exhausted due to the excessive support of the steel door. Lin Huan''s elixir field was like an empty box, and the yuan baby''s true body became more and more transparent, almost unable to distinguish the body. However, it is precisely because of this that Mo Feng''s life-long skills are contained to a greater extent, followed by the regenerative function of the blissful skill that inspires Lin Huan to practice. For a moment, two extremely strong Qi suddenly merged together.


    All of a sudden, the real Qi was all over Lin Huan. The eight veins of the classic were flowing round and round, and Lin Huan''s body seemed to be shining.


    Looking at such a scene, people could not help but be shocked and looked at it solemnly.


    Meimo Yanchi, Mo Xun, rose and nightmare were in great pain. Then they all looked at the scene in surprise. They didn''t know whether they were surprised or happy.


    The most shocked one is Shura jianzun and yujianxian. They had already seen that Lin Huan and Mo Feng were doomed to die, but at this last moment, Lin Huan''s whole body was shining white, so they couldn''t be shocked.


    At this time, the yin-yang harmonious Qi in Lin Huan''s body is growing more and more. After merging with the real Qi from Mo Feng, it keeps growing. But Lin Huan felt that this was the most rapid growth of the true Qi in his body after he had practiced the blissful Scripture. Moreover, the growth did not seem to stop, and it had been growing rapidly.


    This makes Mo Feng a little shocked. Does his true Qi lead to a huge leap in Lin Huan''s true Qi.


    If so, when Lin Huan was covered with white light, he stood up slowly. For a moment, the heavy steel door was as light as a bag of cotton to Lin Huan. When they looked at Lin Huan''s effortless effort to lift up the steel door, they immediately cheered.


    At the same time, Xiuluo jianzun and yujianxian both exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, Lin Huan, after this calamity, got to the realm of Huading. For a moment, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Mo Feng came out slowly from under the door. Looking at Lin Huan who lifted up the huge steel door like a God, he could not help stroking the beard and smiling.


    "Good boy, it''s not in vain for me to teach you my whole life skills, but my cultivation has reached the realm of Huading. For hundreds of years, it''s hard to get out of one person''s realm, but you have achieved it. The old man is content in his life. " Mo Feng said happily.


    Mo Xun saw Mo Feng escape from death and came out easily under the steel door. He was very happy and rushed to Mo Feng''s arms, shouting: "grandfather, grandfather."


    Mo Feng caressed Mo Xun''s hair and said, "girl, I didn''t expect you to be dull and silly. You are like a crazy girl all day. You have a good eye."


    Mo Xun''s face turned red with shame. "How good are people''s eyes?"

 Chapter 584

    Peach blossom color doctor - "ha ha, can you find such a good grandson-in-law with me, this vision is not good?" Mo Feng said with great joy.


    At this time, Meimo Yanchi, rose and nightmare all came over and asked in surprise, "elder Mo, what''s the matter with brother Huan?"


    Mo Feng laughed and said, "it''s fair to say that his skill has already joined in the creation and reached the realm of Huading. When the power of ancient martial arts was most prosperous, this kind of state can be called a rare master. "


    When they heard this, they were very happy.


    Ziyang and Moyun can''t help but marvel at the fact that Lin Huan has reached the state that other people dream of and yearn for.


    "Mr. Mo, the leader of the forest gate has reached such a state when he is so young. His future is limitless. He is very likely to become one of the few people who can reach the peak in the past few years." Mo Yun said sincerely.


    "It seems that the boy has a good fortune." Mo Feng nodded and said, "maybe he can break the body and fly immortal."


    "What, flying fairy?" Everyone said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s extremely difficult to reach such a level. In the past thousand years, only a few people have reached it, so I''m just speculating."


    But Mo Feng''s words are knocked in everyone''s heart, that Huan elder brother broke the body to fly immortal, how should we do? Although they know that it''s just a distant dream, but after all, someone has realized it, so the four girls still have a move in mind, can''t help but leave a little mind.


    When people here saw that Lin Huan had completely lifted the steel door, they were very excited. However, Shura jianzun and yujianxian are in a shadow in their hearts. Unexpectedly, their own poisonous plan led to the rapid improvement of Lin Huan''s skill, and even reached the realm of "Huading".


    "Jianzun, the realm of Huading has rarely been reached in the past hundred years. Lin Huan is afraid that he will be invincible." The imperial sword fairy said in surprise.


    "Not necessarily. There are still some evil characters that I can''t even know. They''ve lived hundreds of years. " Shura sword revered said.


    The imperial sword immortal sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Huan had reached this level when he was so young. Over the years, my skill has reached the bottleneck. No matter how hard I try to practice, I can''t break through it? I think that''s the end of my life. "


    Shura jianzun said with a gloomy face: "I have been in the realm of imperial sword for more than five years. But in the past five years, I can''t make any breakthrough in my skills. But today, I saw Lin Huan enter the realm of Huading with my own eyes. It really makes people very angry. "


    "So what do we do next?" The imperial sword fairy asked.


    "None of these people want to live." Shura jianzun said coldly: "tell the crazy sword to light the thunder and lead all the elite people to surround them. They think that if they escape from the general arena, everything will be fine. The real war is waiting for them? "


    "Jianzun is considerate." The imperial sword fairy said with a smile: "even if Lin Huan has reached the realm of Huading, there is still hope to kill him with the strength of both of us."


    "Exactly." Shura sword respectfully nodded and said, "now we''re going to surprise him before he''s finished."


    "Good." They hit it off and immediately flew to Lin Huan''s position.


    At this time, Lin Huan had completely pushed up the steel door, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. His body was covered with a layer of light, and he looked very sacred.


    Just at this time, Shura jianzun and yujianxian had already waved their long swords to stab Lin Huan.


    Mo Xun, rose, dimple, and Meimo Yanji were all surprised to see such a scene and cried out, "no, they''re coming to sneak attack."


    However, Mo Feng looked at the scene with disapproval and said: "at this time, the real Qi in the boy''s body is merging with my real Qi, and the white light on his whole body is a protective layer caused by the fusion of real Qi. These two old boys may not be able to get any good from this raid? "


    Shura jianzun and yujianxian came very quickly. For a moment, the two long swords stabbed Lin Huan. But when the two swords stabbed Lin Huan three feet in front of him, the sword was glued by Lin Huan''s Qi.


    Once they pierced, it was as if they had pierced a kind of elastic air bag, and a pair of swords kept sinking. They were surprised and suddenly drew their swords. But the huge adhesive force made them unable to pull out the sword for a while.


    And the real Qi in Lin Huan''s body is still rapidly and constantly fusing and refining, and the white light increasingly absorbs the two men''s long sword.


    Two people can''t help but be surprised to lose color, immediately carry out the huge skill and that glue of the force to fight. For a moment, three genuine Qi suddenly act together, and the white genuine Qi on Lin Huan''s body suddenly rebounds out. Two people by that huge rebound force suddenly impact, the body is like a broken line of the kite general, far away throw fly out.


    They were thrown more than ten pieces away, and then they staggered to their feet. They couldn''t help looking at each other and were shocked.


    "It seems that his skill is at the peak at this time. We choose to attack at this moment. It can be said that we can''t please him." Said Yu Jianxian.


    "However, he can''t fight back at this time and it''s our best chance. As long as we break his protective layer, it''s easy to hurt him. " Shura jianzun said coldly and wisely.


    "Yes." The imperial sword immortal nodded, and together with Shura sword Zun, he made a surprise attack on Lin Huan.


    This time, they didn''t use the way of penetration, but just came to the body, they were about to urge the whole body to split to Lin Huan.


    Suddenly, two swords, like two torrents, split wildly on Lin Huan''s protective layer. Lin Huan''s body just moved, and the protective layer completely melted their Qi.


    Two people look at each other the same, more urge stronger true Qi, cleave to Lin Huan. At this time, the two sword Qi, like two hurricanes, suddenly swept away, the ground was lifted out of two gaps by two strong sword Qi. At the same time, the two swords quickly swept to Lin Huan.


    "No, the boy is in danger." Mo Feng said.


    "What should we do then?" Mo Xun said anxiously.


    At this time, the two strong sword Qi knocked down Lin Huan''s body again. With a bang, Lin Huan''s body was shocked. Suddenly, the attack of their sword Qi was eliminated again, but Lin Huan''s protective layer was weak.


    Looking at all this, everyone was very surprised and said in horror: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    "What to do, what to do?" Mo Xun cried in alarm.

 Chapter 585

    Peach blossom color doctor - "magic Yanchi, Luo Meng, Ziyang, Mo Yun, you four go to help the boy for a while. As long as the boy completely integrates the real Qi in his body, then they can''t help it." Mo Feng said aloud.


    "Yes." Four people a should be, one after another through the gate, attack to two people.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to shake a big tree." Shura jianzun laughs wildly.


    "Exactly, the square inch light also wants to compete with the sun and the moon." With a light roar, yujianxian took the lead in fighting with the four.


    The sword skill of the imperial sword fairy was very fast. It was only in an instant that they were all stabbed by the imperial sword fairy. That Shura sword Zun is a light roar, big hand seal hit, four people just walked a step, was hit by that big hand seal on the body, one after another flew out.


    When they got up from the ground, they all spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that they were about to split to Lin Huan again, they immediately gritted their teeth, got up again and attacked them quickly.


    "To die." The Shura sword master gave a cold roar and waved the sky sword. Suddenly, the boundless sword Qi swept away.


    The four of them were in a hurry to resist the sword Qi, but the Sword Fairy''s eyes were cold, and he waved his long sword to them at the speed of light. The four are resisting the boundless sword Qi. How can they separate themselves?


    Seeing the imperial sword fairy flying sword, the four people will surely splash blood on the spot. Just then, suddenly a wave of Qi swept the four people. The flying boundless sword Qi suddenly disappeared. And when the Sword Fairy flies, don''t ask when the sword flies. Ding Ding, the four swords of the Sword Fairy are continuously offset.


    Yu Jianxian and Shura jianzun both stepped back. When they looked at Lin Huan, they saw that Lin Huan had already slowly mastered martial arts. Don''t ask the sword Shua of a return to Lin Huan''s back, Lin Huan evil smile, smile of brilliant incomparable.


    "Let''s go." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    I don''t know when, Lin Huan turned around holding the steel door. The four were overjoyed and rushed out.


    "Lin Huan, let''s meet you." The Sword Fairy roared coldly.


    "Brother Yujian, even if he reaches the realm of Huading, it''s the power of one person. We are still a bit better than him in terms of skill. Let''s destroy him together. " Shura sword Zun said coldly.


    At the same time, they came to Lin Huan with their swords.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huan will play with you later." Lin Huan is smiling gently. When they attack, they suddenly fly away. The steel door smashed down.


    With a loud bang, the whole mountain was shaking violently.


    Then the long swords of Shura jianzun and yujianxian made two loud noises, which hit the steel door and produced a string of sparks.


    "Jianzun, it seems that Lin Huan wants to evacuate those wine bags and rice bags." Said Yu Jianxian.


    "How could it be that easy?" Shura jianzun said with a gloomy face: "no one who comes here today and tries to fight against me can think of walking down the mountain alive."


    "Then we will encircle them and kill them one by one. No matter how good Lin Huan''s martial arts are, we can''t save a few people. " The Sword Fairy was smiling.


    "It''s not too late. Act now." Shura jianzun roared and flew away, followed by yujianxian.


    When Lin Huan comes to the crowd, Mo Xun, rose and nightmare can no longer hide their feelings and rush into Lin Huan''s arms. In full view of the public, I was crying. Indeed, in the past few hours, several people have experienced great joy and sorrow. At this time, when they saw that Lin Huan was safe and sound, their happiness and excitement can hardly be described in words.


    Ling Feng at this time dignified expression came over, said: "ah Huan, after today''s thing, I have to say to you voice admiration."


    Lin Huan smiles and nods gently.


    After Lin Huan''s passion of giving up his life and forgetting his death, Ling Feng finally understands why Lin Huan is so powerful and tall in the hearts of all the women, and why they prefer to revolve around him, because in their hearts, there is only Lin Huan their hero in the world.


    Ling Feng also finally understood why they said they were shallow and said that they could not give people the real reason to rely on safely. So if one day they become strong and powerful, and become the real heroes in some people''s minds, then there will be many beautiful families around them.


    Therefore, since then, Ling Feng has changed his goal. It''s not about being a cynic, but how to make yourself stronger and more powerful.


    Lin Huan appeased several girls, and then said in a loud voice: "although we are lucky to escape from the chain explosive of the general arena, the Shura sword master must have arranged more ferocious moves waiting for us. So we must be more vigilant. "


    At this time, Lin Huan was just like a God in their hearts. Naturally, Lin Huan''s words were like beating a drum in everyone''s hearts.


    "Let''s fight with Shura jianzun and yujianxian to fight this battle." Hearing the speech, people could not help but roar with enthusiasm and cheers.


    Just at this time, the sky came Shura sword Zunyin measured the earth laughter, loudly said: "you all wait here to bury it."


    When the Shura sword''s voice fell, there was a killing sound from all over the mountain. All of a sudden, Lin Huan and other people are surrounded by groups.


    There are at least three or four hundred people here. Lin Huan and others add up, and there are only about one hundred people left. Compared with these people, there is a big gap.


    They all looked at the three or four hundred people, holding bright short knives and sharp blades in their hands. They looked so murderous that they couldn''t help feeling scared for a moment.


    Shura jianzun and yujianxian stood in the middle of the crowd, laughing wildly, as if they were about to be completely destroyed.


    "Lin Huan, for the sake of everyone''s life, let''s go." Shura jianzun said with a smile: "these people are all the dead men who I have carefully trained over the years. Their fighting power is much stronger than those gang members who are just like wine bags and rice bags."


    "Yes, Lin Huan. He is a hero who knows the current affairs. As long as you lay down your weapons and let go, we''ll let them go and let bygones be bygones. " The imperial sword fairy was also very satisfied.


    "Brother Huan, don''t listen to them." Mo Xun said anxiously.


    "Yes, master Lin, lead us out, and then drive them to settle the accounts." Ziyang also cold face, heavily said.


    "If you want to settle accounts today, why wait until later?" Lin Huan laughed with confidence.

 Chapter 586

    Seeing Lin Huan''s arrogance, Shura jianzun''s face sank and said, "Lin Huan, can you really beat our elite team of 400 people with your 100 people?"


    Lin Huan laughed wildly and said, "they can''t fight you alone, but what if you add them?"


    "Who, who else?" Shura jianzun realized that it was not right and asked in a hurry.


    "Just look at your back, don''t you?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    The Shura sword master and the imperial sword immortal can''t help looking back at the same time, but there are 20 men with guns standing behind them. These people are divided into two columns, one is the world, and they are all covered with black cloaks. But the difference is that the front line is wearing gold armor, while the back line is wearing red armor.


    Shura jianzun and yujianxian could not help but be surprised, and said: "although these four hundred dead men have extraordinary skills, they all carry hot weapons. Cold weapons are better than hot weapons, but it is obvious that they will suffer losses. "


    "Now what?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Brother Huan, who are they? They look so cool?" Ling Feng looked at Lin Huan so powerful, actually also changed his name Huan brother.


    "It''s bloody and divine shooting. It''s an amazing team of our alliance." Lin Huan said lightly.


    For a moment, both Mo Xun and Meimo Yanchi looked at Lin Huan with adoring eyes. Mo Xun, in particular, laughed insincerely and said, "brother Huan, you are so wonderful."


    "Brother Huan, if you want to reward me for being so wonderful." Lin Huan pointed to his cheek and said with a smile.


    "Are so many people shy?" Mo Xun said shyly.


    "Forget it." Lin Huan''s face suddenly became cold.


    However, at this time, the little mo Xun suddenly took Lin Huan''s neck and attacked him. Then he quickly lowered his head, and his face was redder than the monkey''s buttocks.


    Lin Huan was so excited that he cried: "old man jianzun, old man Yujian, if you two old men are afraid of death, it''s still too late to regret. As long as you come and make amends to brother Huan and admit your mistake, and then knock your head three times, brother Huan will forgive you. "


    When Lin Huan said this, the Shura sword blew his beard and glared, and roared: "don''t be presumptuous, yellow mouth junior."


    The imperial sword fairy said without fear: "there are only 20 of them, but we are 400. Lin Huan, you are too big."


    "As for who it was, you''ll know at the first try." Lin Huan was still smiling, as if in such a tense situation, it could not affect his mood at all.


    "Since you want to die, we''ll help you." Shura sword respect coldly roars: "kill for me."


    Crazy sword light thunder should be "yes", said: "everyone in position, staggered each other, divided into two columns, to the opposite direction of the past


    Everyone should be, separate two columns, immediately waving a knife, suddenly forward.


    Lin Huan said faintly, "now that you''ve killed me, we''ve caught up with them."


    "Go ahead, go ahead?" The crowd roared.


    At this time, the two hundred people who were originally at Lin Huan came down as if they were fierce. Under the command of Lin Huan, they also rushed together with those people in a murderous way. For a moment, the blood light splashed and the murderous air was all over the sky.


    And the other 200 people, to blood kill and God shot suddenly impact in the past. Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang watched them rush over, but they didn''t move.


    "Jiang Wu, how long can we wipe out these 200 people?" Xu Qiang said lightly.


    "Lao Xu, we all have submachine guns in our hands. They rush to us. Once we fire, we are afraid that we will kill them all in two minutes." Jiang Wu had a good heart and began to laugh.


    "Two minutes. It''s too long." Xu Qiang said: "we are blood killing and God shooting. We have elite weapons in our hands, and we are against the guys with cold weapons with short knives. I think if it takes more than one minute, we will lose the face of blood killing and God shooting."


    "Yes, I haven''t killed them for a long time. In a minute, I killed them." Jiang Wu said with a smile.


    Just as they were talking, the 200 people who had been waving knives rushed forward and surrounded the 20 people.


    The Panther sitting in the Lamborghini has been very curious about the people on the four cars ever since he was in the car. When these people suddenly jumped out of the car. The Panther jumped. Who the hell is this? How can the pace be so smooth and the speed so good? When I saw the dress of these 20 people and the weapons they were carrying, I couldn''t help but gasp. What kind of team is this? Is it a murderer from hell?


    But at this time, seeing that all the people had rushed over and surrounded the 20 people, the Panther couldn''t help feeling disappointed? I think it''s such a powerful team. It turns out that it looks like a powerful team. In fact, it''s just pretending that people surround you, but you haven''t even moved.


    However, the next thing happened, but once again let the Panther completely changed, for a moment, the wooden stool mouth, even the mouth is big.


    However, someone in the team called "kill". Suddenly, the team moved like running water, and turned faster and faster. Later, the Panthers could not see each other clearly. They just felt as if they had formed a camp that was constantly running.


    Then the barracks, as if every position, every corner, every crevice, was lit by gunfire.


    "Tu Tu Tu..." a burst of fierce and incomparable strafe, so fast that people have no time to breathe, even more people have no time to look closely, that surrounded by more than 200 people do not even have a chance to breathe, all fell in the pool of blood.


    The Panther couldn''t help sweating. What kind of team is this? How can it be more special than the special forces? I''m afraid no one can pull the trigger twice in a second. These people can already be called the killing God army. The Panther wiped the cold sweat and sighed: "what mysterious person is brother Huan? Is he the emperor of the underground


    When the panther was sighing, Jiang Wu blew the muzzle of the gun, looked at the time and said, "Damn, it''s more than a minute."


    "Your watch is fast. Mine is only fifty seconds." Xu Qiang said it.


    "Lao Xu, you''re too boring. You don''t know that I deliberately adjusted my watch to improve our shooting skills." Jiang Wu said with a smile: "my goal is to shoot faster than Huange."

 Chapter 587

    I think it''s better to forget it, brother Huan. He''s a pervert. After a gun has been used by him, it can''t be used basically. " Xu Qiang said with admiration.


    "That''s my goal." Jiang Wu said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the day when you surpass Huan." Xu Qiang had a rare smile.


    Two hundred people were wiped out in less than 50 seconds. The panther was sweating again. These people are no longer human beings, but ghosts and demons. Others dare not touch them easily. If they touch them, they will die without a burial place.


    Xiuluo jianzun and yujianxian were stunned when they saw that the twenty men were so powerful. Shura jianzun''s heart is even more painful. He spent several years training a group of dead men, but in a short time, more than half of them were wiped out.


    "Lin Huan, I swear to die with you!" Shura sword respect coldly roars a way.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan had already come, and looked at Shura jianzun and yujianxian with an unbridled smile and said, "how about that? My team is not bad


    "Lin Huan, I''ve heard your reputation and I know your ruthlessness, but I didn''t expect you to reach our Tianjian gang. If you want to dominate the Tianjian Gang, first ask me about the Tianjian in my hand. "


    "Very good. I''m just about to see the power of Tianjian." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Brother Yujian, Lin Huan is deceiving people too much. Let''s fight together." Shura sword respect a cold roar way.


    Originally, Lin Huan wanted to use blood killing and divine shooting to help him deal with these two people, but now he has made great progress, and he just wants to try his power. So when the blood and the God shot came quickly and stood behind Lin Huan. With a wave of his hand, Lin Huan said, "you will form a long snake with one word. You will enter the siege and quickly clear the enemy."


    "Yes." Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu should be, quickly and incomparably drop change team, suddenly out of the siege.


    Originally, the two sides were engaged in a fierce killing. Because the team trained by Shura jianzun was extremely lethal, Mo Xun and Ziyang were defeated and suffered many casualties.


    However, at this time, when the blood kill and God shot Huoran joined, it was equal to adding a new force. The word snake, which is composed of two teams of the world, shuttles back and forth among the people, maneuvers freely, and is invincible.


    These people don''t pay attention to any martial arts moves. They pay more attention to what methods they can use to kill the enemy quickly. Therefore, when the dead men trained by Shura jianzun confront the 20 men brought by Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu, the 20 men wave their swords, and every move is to hit the enemy''s key. And because the dead have more or less the power of ancient martial arts, the combat effectiveness is relatively strong, but they can also well resist the attack of 20 people.


    However, twenty people don''t care what kind of ancient martial arts you have. Once you meet the other party''s tenacious resistance and you are going to suffer losses, without saying a word, you will take out a pistol on the spot and "bang" is a shot. Poor those who are excited about the battle of the dead. When they are about to succeed, they are killed by a random shot.


    So in this way, wherever these 20 people went, those dead men resisted everywhere and did not dare to confront them head-on. But when these dead men met the people in each sword gate, they fought frantically and gave out their evil spirit.


    In less than a moment, the whole fighting scene turned into bloody killing and Shenshe chasing those dead men. Those dead men met the swordsmen and killed them. But once they were chased by the people in black cape, they ran away. These dead men all have certain skills, and their speed is also extraordinary, so Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang and others have been chasing for a while, but they are tired of running.


    "He, these bastards, ran faster than mice when they saw us." Jiang Wu gasped.


    "Jiang Wu, we can''t underestimate these people. If we are not good at shooting, and our overall combat capability is relatively strong, we may not be able to beat them." Xu Qiang said.


    "That''s true. Brother Huan said that Tianjian gang was a mysterious Gang, which could not be compared with other gangs. I still thought that the mysterious Gang could be mysterious. As soon as I saw him today, I knew that brother Huan was very far sighted. Look at these people, their skills are just like demons. " Jiang Wu refers to the flower knife dragon Luo Meng who is chasing the rise of those dead men.


    Xu Qiang suddenly looked at it, but he saw that long Luo, the flower knife, was holding a big and generous knife in his hand. He either split it in half, or his whole head flew out and fell to the ground.


    Xu Qiang was surprised and said: "this man has excellent martial arts. If he works with us, I''m afraid none of us is his opponent."


    Jiang Wu nodded heavily and said, "that''s true. When Huan Ge set up our team, he emphasized the overall combat capability. So we must give full play to our advantages. "


    Xu Qiang nodded heavily and said, "go, kill his mother."


    Immediately, they took the team again and killed the dead.


    For a moment, the fight entered a state of glue, and everyone was red eyed and fighting desperately. Xu Qiang and Jiang Wu are invincible with blood killing and divine shooting. They are like a wild dragon, rolling straight away with amazing power.


    Rose and nightmare are both killers, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. They can fight all the way, with both double guns and fists, and no one can stop them. Mo Xun is playing and taking care of Mo Feng. He is very conservative. Ling Feng also knows that Mo Feng has lost all his power now, so he keeps on killing the people who attack him.


    Magic Yanchi''s double whip is flying, and the killing is crisp and quick. At the critical moment, she will use her boundless charm skill again, scratching her head and posturing, twisting her waist to dazzle her, which will make those dead people dumbfounded. However, when they are stunned and drooling, it''s time for them to die.


    Huadao longluo uses a wide back broadsword. It moves from side to side, and it''s even worse to kill the enemy. No one dares to block the other. With the rise of Ziyang and Moyun, they rushed away, and no one could entangle them for a moment.


    Originally, the battle was fought by the dead men trained by Shura sword master. Although there were many good men in the sword gate, they were so powerful that they could not help but retreat. But since the bloody killing and the divine shooting rushed in, the dead men were afraid of the hot weapons in their hands. Moreover, the bloody killing and the divine shooting wiped out more than 200 of them in one minute, which made people feel even more scared. The situation of the original superiority of the war situation turned around.

 Chapter 588

    Peach blossom color doctor - Crazy sword light thunder is directing the team behind the team. Seeing that the group of dead men have been scattered, they can''t help yelling to urge them to kill the general. For a moment, that crazy sword light thunder rage abnormal, but also helpless.


    Lin Huan confronts Shura jianzun and yujianxian alone. Although facing the two masters, Lin Huan is not afraid at all. Instead, he looks at them with a thick smile.


    "Lin Huan, do you think you can beat us alone?" Shura sword Zun said coldly.


    "Both of us are in the realm of swords. It''s arrogant of you to rely on your strength to deal with both of us." The sword fairy waved his sword and said.


    "As for whether I am arrogant or not, I only know if I have tried." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Good, Lin Huan. Good job." Shura sword Zun said with a gloomy face, "let''s get rid of you today."


    "It''s not clear who will get rid of whom?" Lin Huan laughed and flew away.


    At first, Lin Huan''s speed seemed to be very slow, but as his body floated, it suddenly came to them like an arrow.


    It turns out that the realm of Huading can''t be underestimated. For the first time, Lin Huan realized the power of Huading. He was very happy and waved a long sword. He had already stood with Shura jianzun and yujianxian.


    Of course, although Shura jianzun and yujianxian were shocked by Lin Huan''s skill, they were both masters in the realm of Yujian, but they were not frightened. And combined with the strength of the two, to deal with Lin Huan a person, in the number of occupies a great advantage. So they went out with their swords and came and went with Lin Huan. For a moment, they had a fight.


    Mo Feng looked at the three men who were in the fierce battle from a distance, and said: "although there is only one level difference between the realm of Huading and the realm of Yujian, there is at least a ten-year difference in their skill. However, two masters in the realm of imperial sword and one master in the realm of Huading will fight fiercely. "


    However, Lin Huan''s long sword came and went between Shura jianzun and yujianxian. Under the joint attack of the two masters, Lin Huan didn''t fall at all. It can be seen that the realm of Huading is superb.


    However, although Lin Huan''s cultivation has reached the realm of Huading, his practice in sword moves is very superficial. So when Lin Huan fought with them, he was shocked by their superb swordsmanship, so he couldn''t wait to learn and use it. It made the two old men blow their beards and stare.


    They both know that Lin Huan has the special ability to learn and use the sword moves of others, so they hate and anger Lin Huan.


    The imperial sword fairy said coldly, "we are not as polite as we are to Lin Huan. You use Shura road to trap him, and then I use the power of the imperial sword to kill him. I''m sure I can get rid of this arrogant boy. "


    Xiuluo jianzun said coldly: "I have this intention."


    Two people discuss certain, at the same time with Lin Huan called fight a sword, and then fly away in the opposite direction. Lin Huan looked coldly and roared, "where are you going?"


    So he quickly went to the Shura sword Zun. The Shura sword Zun flew to the eaves and stopped. But Lin Huan went up with his sword and stabbed the Shura sword.


    Shura sword master laughs. When Lin Huan''s long sword penetrates his body, the figure of Shura sword master disappears. When Lin Huan looked at it again, he saw that the shape of the Shura sword had changed into two.


    Lin Huan said faintly in his heart: "it seems that this is the Shura road of Luocha phantom again. I can''t let you use it today."


    Lin Huan immediately fell back on the eaves. Mo Wen''s sword rose quickly and danced in the air. Lin Huan waved his hands, but saw that the sword was spinning in the air and flying around. Suddenly, it seemed that all over the sky, it was the shadow of the sword.


    When Lin Huan reached the realm of Huading, the power of the sword not only reached a higher level, but also controlled the speed of the sword. So at this time, under the control of Lin Huan, the faster the speed of Na Mo Wen sword, the faster it will kill the ghost of Shura sword Zun.


    Therefore, although the illusion of the Shura sword can be changed from two to four and from four to eight on one side, it will continue to grow and evolve. But the power of Lin Huan''s sword is not in the least. The speed of the sword flying in the sky has reached the point that it can''t be caught in a moment. So no matter how fast the Shura sword changed? Lin Huan''s imperial sword can quickly eliminate his illusion.


    Shura''s sword is going to be crazy. His best skill of cultivation can''t be used. If this Shura way can''t be displayed, Shura sword Zun can''t set up the illusion of infernal hell of infernal Shura. If he can''t set up the illusion of infernal hell of infernal Shura, he can''t confuse Lin Huan''s mind and have a chance to kill him.


    The Shura sword master waves the sky sword and flies up and down. The mirage is even more changeable. However, Lin Huan stood casually, waving his hands. The sword was as invisible as a foal.


    In a moment of anger, Shura jianzun suddenly waved his heavenly sword. He also used the power of the imperial sword. At this time, the sky sword of Shura sword Zun and Mo Wen sword kept fighting.


    The power of sky sword is bigger than that of mowen sword, so every time mowen sword and sky sword fight, they retreat slightly, as if the wolf met the lion.


    Seeing this, Lin Huan said: "Tianjian is worthy of being the king of seven swords. There are different differences between Wang and Chen."


    Shura sword respected, but seeing that the power of Tianjian was so great, he was very happy for a moment, and once again he had many illusions.


    How can Lin Huan allow him to lay the Shura path easily, and suddenly instill the true Qi into Mo Wen Jian. Mo Wen Jian, who has got Lin Huan''s Yin Yang harmonious Qi, seems to have been beaten with stimulants, and turns into a wild wolf. He doesn''t flinch any more and goes crazy against that day''s sword.


    It''s just like a martial arts master fighting with a person whose martial arts are one level lower. When a person whose martial arts are one level lower fights a martial arts master in a normal state, he will surely lose. However, if the person whose martial arts is one level lower is completely out of the question, he will fight with the martial arts master, or the person whose martial arts is one level lower is suddenly injected with the medicine to promote the power. So when they fight again, it''s uncertain who will win or lose?


    At this time, Mo Wen Jian is just like the person whose martial arts is one level lower. He was afraid of Tianjian originally. However, when Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi was instilled into Mo Wen Jian, Mo Wen Jian glowed with incomparable enthusiasm. What''s more, Yin Yang harmonious Qi is the source of heaven and earth, which is more powerful and spiritual than ordinary Qi. Therefore, Mo Wen''s sword seems to have become a living sword with vitality, circling the sky sword, shuttling and flying, and never falling behind. On the contrary, Tianjian tends to retreat without fighting.

 Chapter 589

    Peach blossom color medicine is the so-called magic weapon in the hands of strong people to play a more extraordinary role. Although the sword was a magic weapon that day, there was an essential difference between the hands of Shura jianzun and Lin Huan. If the sword was in Lin Huan''s hands that day, Lin Huan would be able to kill the Shura sword Zun with his own strength of turning the tripod into the realm and the power of the Heavenly Sword.


    However, at this time, the Heavenly Sword was in the hands of Shura jianzun. Although Shura jianzun could not exert Lin Huan''s strong power, the accomplishments of Shura jianzun could not be underestimated. With the Heavenly Sword in hand, it was equivalent to an increase of skill out of thin air.


    Therefore, in these cases, Mo Wenjian had the upper hand by virtue of Lin Huan''s function of harmonizing Yin and Yang. If you have the upper hand, don''t ask the sword to suppress the sky sword again and again. Shura sword master has to take pains to control the sky sword, so the Shura way can''t be brought into full play.


    At this time, Yu Jianxian suddenly joined the battle group. The imperial sword fairy originally wanted to take advantage of the Shura sword Zun''s illusion of the infernal hell of Shura, and took the opportunity to get rid of Lin Huan. But at first glance, Lin Huan, who had reached the realm of Huading, suppressed Shura sword everywhere, making it impossible for Shura sword to perform Shura''s way. In desperation, the imperial sword fairy had to help Shura jianzun.


    Yujianxian is known as yujianxian. Naturally, it is good at controlling the power of the sword, and its cultivation is not inferior to Shura''s. As for why he always wanted to work for Shura jianzun and was willing to stay behind, I''m afraid it''s because Shura jianzun was more skilled in strategy.


    The imperial sword fairy also flew to stand on the eaves and waved with both hands. The immortal sword also flew out at top speed and suddenly hit Mo Wen sword. The sword skill of this Sword Fairy is different from that of ordinary people. He can use his sword moves on the sword.


    Lin Huan and Shura''s swords respect the imperial swords. They both wave with both hands. The swords fly around with their own skills. However, the Sword Fairy seems to be fighting with the master. He not only waves his hands, but also changes different moves. Sometimes he even fights and kicks. However, in this way, his immortal sword is more flexible, and it seems that the imperial sword fairy has assisted the immortal sword. And from different directions, different positions, with different strength to attack mowen sword.


    With the help of the immortal sword, Tianjian seemed to radiate its vitality for a moment, and sent out a fierce dragon chant. Under the attack, Mo Wenjian was beaten and retreated, and there was no gap to escape.


    Lin Huan''s brow could not help wrinkling. He said to himself, "it''s a rare skill of the Sword Fairy." However, even so, Mo Wen sword was attacked by the immortal sword from time to time, and there was no way to avoid it.


    This happens to be a fight between a strong man and a weak but skillful man. Then Mo Wen sword was added by Lin Huan to harmonize Yin and Yang Qi, just like a strong man, while the immortal sword under the control of Yu Jian Xian was just like a weak but skilled man. When fighting each other, as long as the strong people hit the weak one once, the weak people can''t bear it. But in other words, because of their skill, weak people are not easy to be hit by strong people, and they constantly hit strong people with their superb skills.


    Lin Huan was extremely distressed at this time, not to mention the power of the Heavenly Sword, but now he added a flexible immortal sword. Lin Huan''s Mo Wen sword can be said to be attacked from both sides.


    The imperial sword fairy gave a cold smile and said, "sword master, use Shura road quickly."


    Shura sword master nodded yes, and immediately played the Shura way. Although Mo Wenjian wants to stop Shura from setting up Shura path, he can''t succeed everywhere because the immortal sword keeps blocking.


    At that time, the figure of Shura sword Zun changed endlessly. For a moment, it seemed that the sky and the earth began to be dark. Closely followed by the wind suddenly, crying repeatedly.


    Under the whole dark illusion, only the sword light of Mo Wen sword, immortal sword and sky sword are still intertwined. Just at this time, Tianjian flies away, and Xianjian disappears. Don''t ask that the sword can''t find the object to block for a while.


    Lin Huan was frightened to see that in the illusion, countless ghosts came to him. Lin Huan can''t help but chop out the Mo Wen sword. A huge sword light moves away, and countless ghosts disappear one after another. But then more ghosts came. Lin Huan can''t help but take a step forward, waiting to wave a sword again.


    Vaguely, his mother Li Muhua came to him with a sad look and waved his hands, "ah Huan, ah Huan, I''m your mother."


    "Mom." Lin Huan felt a pain in his heart and was about to move forward. But he saw that Li muhuan''s tears had fallen down: "ah Huan, my mother''s life was too hard. Later, it was even more unexpected. You must take revenge for her mother."


    "Mom, I''ve avenged you." Lin Huan said bitterly.


    "Good boy." Li Muhua shed tears in his eyes and said, "ah Huan, come here and let mom touch you again."


    Lin Huan can''t help but walk past, but when he gets closer, Lin Huan suddenly sees that Li Muhua''s figure is covered with a hazy phantom. Lin Huan''s heart was shocked: "illusion, this is the illusion arranged by Shura sword."


    Lin Huan can''t help but wonder why he lost himself completely in his illusion when the Shura sword master arranged the Shura path last time. He couldn''t tell the truth at all? What is fantasy? Why this time I can clearly distinguish the illusion. Is this the reason why I have reached the goal of Shura Dao?


    That''s exactly what it is. If the Shura path of Shura sword is aimed at people who are weaker than themselves, it can be said that it has been tried repeatedly. It is easy to kill people trapped in the illusion of Shura infernal hell. But in the face of people who are equal to their own skills, this Shura way can also confuse the other person''s mind, but the other person can also vaguely distinguish. Just like the last time Lin Huan faced Shura Dao, after countless struggles, he finally lost himself in the illusion and was respected by Shura sword.


    However, at this time, Lin Huan''s skill reached the realm of Huading, so he could observe Shura Dao from a certain height, so he could also see through the illusion of Shura Dao. This made Lin Huan feel happy and said: "the Shura sword master and the imperial sword immortal wanted to confuse my mind with these illusions, so as to take the opportunity to kill me. But I didn''t expect that today, I, Lin Huan, have been able to explore the illusory realm of the infernal hell of Shura Road, so you are smart, but you are mistaken by smart. "


    However, Lin Huan pretends that he has not seen through the pattern of Shura road at all, and goes to Li Muhua. When he comes to Li Muhua, Lin Huan can''t help showing severe heartache, and then stabs him with a sword.

 Chapter 590

    Li Muhua''s figure disappeared immediately. Lin Huan fell to his knees with a plop and tears in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Huan clearly heard Shura sword Zun''s proud laughter. If you change the past, Lin Huan, who is completely present in the dreamland, can''t hear any sound outside your dreamland. But now it''s different. Lin Huan not only heard it, but also heard it very clearly.


    However, Lin Huan pretended to be completely at a loss and went forward again. This time, all of Lin Huan''s wives appeared, including Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu, Lin Xuewei, little fish, mengyan, rose, meilanju, Ruoxue, meimoyanchi and Mo Xun. The only one that didn''t appear was Li Yuchen. Perhaps the special effect of Shura Road, which can explore people''s heart, has realized that Li Yuchen has not been occupied by Lin Huan.


    Looking at the pitiful, gentle and graceful wives, Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing happily. If Lin Huan didn''t reach the realm of Huading, he was afraid that he would run over and shout, "ladies and gentlemen, brother Huan will miss you all."


    But at this time, Lin Huan could clearly see the hazy mirage on each of them. This mirage clearly told Lin Huan that these were illusions, and they were not real. However, in order to deceive the Shura sword master and the imperial sword immortal, Lin Huan pretended to be addicted and went over.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan, how are you? You haven''t come to see us for so long?" Liu Mengya complained.


    "Yes, brother Huan, I miss you every day? Last night, I had a dream. I woke up and cried Liu Mengshu said sadly.


    This Shura way is really powerful. It completely shows what Lin Huan thinks. Lin Huan was awe inspiring, but his expression was very guilty. He said, "Mengya and Mengshu, it''s brother Huan who is not good. Brother Huan killed Shura jianzun and yujianxian, and they will go back to see you immediately."


    Lin Huan comforted them. But Lin Huan''s words reached the ears of Shura jianzun and yujianxian, and they could not help but be awed. Shura jianzun laughed and said: "brother Yujian, you can put it in the illusion. What people do is out of their own mind. Lin Huan can say such words to prove that he is sinking in the illusion


    "Ha ha, yes, Lin Huan wants to kill us. Let''s not kill you this time." The imperial sword fairy said happily.


    However, the dialogue between the two clearly spread to Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s heart can''t help but secretly smile, "two old boys, wait for you to feel better."


    Lin Huan is satisfied and infatuated with smiling at his wife. Little fish pouts and shouts: "big brother, you are a villain at all."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Huan said, puzzled.


    "If you want someone else, you won''t accompany them now. You''ve put me in the cold palace. You''re a bad guy." Little fish said angrily.


    "Little fish, how could big brother put you in the cold? Big brother will be with you now. " Lin Huan said, when Lin Huan went to the little fish, he saw a grim smile in the little fish''s eyes. However, when his eyes were cold, a sword pierced the little fish, and the little fish disappeared.


    "Jianzun, Lin Huan is not completely confused." Yu Jianxian said anxiously.


    "He is in such a high state now, how can he be easily confused? Don''t worry, I have a trump card." Shura sword said respectfully.


    "Big brother, come and accompany our sisters?" Liu''s sisters said in shame.


    "Well, brother Huan, are you going to accompany me now?" Lin Huan walked away. When he came to them, he pierced their hearts again, and they disappeared.


    "Jianzun, jianzun, I''m afraid you will miscalculate this time." Lin Huan sneers and looks at Lin Xuewei.


    Although it was an illusion, when he saw Lin Xuewei suddenly, Lin Huan''s heart could not help shaking. She was still so graceful and gentle, so lovely. Lin Huan could not help but step forward.


    "Brother, you must come back soon." Lin Xuewei said softly, just like the words in the heart of a husband who is eager to return from afar.


    Lin Huan''s heart moved. I''m afraid she''s thinking about me like this now. Lin Huan took another step and said, "sister, I promise you, I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t lie to me." Lin Xuewei said plaintively and rushed to Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s heart was awe inspiring. The Shura sword master wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    Looking at Lin Xuewei''s illusory light, Lin Huan laughs, and the sword flies out. Lin Xuewei''s figure dissipated.


    The four sisters of Mei, LAN, Ju and Zhu surrounded Lin Huan as one. Their eyes were moving, beautiful and graceful. Lin Huan wanted to hold them in his arms and caress them. Then when the four girls came closer and closer to him, Lin Huan turned and waved a sword light. Suddenly, all the four girls disappeared without a trace.


    It''s still yujianxian and Shura jianzun talking. Yujianxian said, "jianzun, this Lin Huan has not been confused by the illusion."


    "Don''t worry, it takes a process." Shura jianzun said softly, "just look down."


    Rose and nightmare came over with resentment. Rose stared at Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, what are you doing? How long have you been missing? There are three more beauties. What do you want to do? "


    Nightmare''s face was as cold as frost, and said, "see, this snow is so beautiful, we don''t say anything? However, this demon is extremely evil, and Mo Xun is still a little girl? You, you, what can I say about you? "


    Lin Huan Shan wants to smile: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, brother Huan, are you afraid of loneliness?"


    "It''s lonely. We all have so many sisters. You can''t beat us up." Rose roared and rushed up with nightmare.


    Originally, Lin Huan never fought back to his wives, but looking at them, Lin Huan said with a smile: "even if my wife is angry, she won''t fight me. Obviously you are not." Immediately, Lin Huan waved his sword mercilessly.


    The nightmare and the rose are gone.


    "Failed again." Said the Sword Fairy, stamping his feet.


    "If this Lin Huan was removed so easily, then he would not be called Lin Huan?" Xiuluo jianzun said faintly: "brother Yujian, don''t be impatient."


    Lin Huan went up, and the enchanting demon Yanchi danced her delicate posture. She kept winking at Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, come here. Is brother Huan coming? "


    Lin Huan looked at her clothes are sliding down bit by bit, the white body gradually revealed. Her slender thigh is even more touched by her hands.

 Chapter 591

    The peach blossom Doctor Lin Huan was so excited that he couldn''t help walking up. But when he saw the misty phantom, he said, "how can I come with you? Can''t come at all? " Immediately, Lin Huan''s sword flew out, and the enchantment disappeared.


    Lin Huan took the sword and walked forward firmly. But seeing Ruo Xue looking at herself, her sad eyes, her beautiful facial features and her skin were rippling.


    "Brother Huan, Ruo Xue is going to have a baby for you." If snow whisper gently.


    "Are you really going to have a baby for me? You are the first of my many wives to offer me a baby. " Lin Huan couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Are you happy?" If snow blowing, hands stroking his full chest.


    "Of course I like it. I like it so much." Lin Huan said with great joy.


    "Come here. Ruo Xue is waiting for you." Ruo Xue said softly, "brother Huan, Ruo Xue''s body is yours. Come on."


    Lin Huan suddenly blood surging, went up, is ready to hold the snow in the bad, heard a sneer. Lin Huan can''t help but wave his sword out. If it''s snowing, it will disappear.


    When Lin Huan saw Mo Xun, he burst into tears and said, "brother Huan, Mo Xun really loves you and loves you so much. Don''t despise me, OK?"


    "How can I despise you?" Lin Huan moved in his heart and went up.


    Mo Xun, like a pear blossom with rain, cried, "but I''m not as big as them. Even Li Yuchen, I can''t compare with her, and I''m not as cute as them."


    "Why? Mo Xun is very lovely to you. " Lin Huan said softly.


    "Well, then you can comfort me and help me wipe my tears." Mo Xun pouted.


    "Silly girl." Lin Huan walked forward, gently wiping Mo Xun''s tears, but saw a trace of strength in her eyes. Following Lin Huan''s sword, Mo Xun''s expression was miserable and ferocious, and then disappeared.


    Lin Huan knew in his heart that the illusion behind it was more and more real. That''s because Shura jianzun exerted a strong internal force. If the illusion can''t be distinguished from the real person, it must be the noumenon of Shura jianzun. It''s just like the last time that the noumenon of Shura sword Zun turned into Mo Xun and let himself fall into Shura Sha.


    So who was the last person he turned into? Who is the most able to impact their hearts? When Lin Huan is in doubt, Li Yuchen appears in front of his eyes.


    Although Lin Huan knew that as like as two peas, the present Li Yuchen had already been unable to distinguish it from true or false, because it was exactly the same as real Li Yuchen. Her smile, her gently raised a little proud of the sharp chin, let Lin Huan suddenly lost.


    "Yuchen." Lin Huan cried out involuntarily.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan." Li Yuchen cried as if he had just seen Lin Huan. Then he ran to Lin Huan and rushed to Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan didn''t refuse, because he knew that this was the last chance. If he grasped this last chance, he could hurt Shura sword.


    "Yuchen, why are you here?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Did they miss you?" Li Yuchen pouted and said, "can''t I come?"


    "Why not? It''s too late for you to be happy, brother Huan? " Lin Huanxiao said.


    "That''s about the same. If you''re not happy, I''ll never talk to you again." Li Yuchen said coyly.


    "I''m happy. I''m so happy. I''m so happy." Lin Huan says wantonly, the purpose is to paralyze the judgment of Shura sword.


    "What''s the way to make love?" Li Yuchen said, flashing the eyes of those who are in trouble.


    "What do you say? Hey, hey. " Lin Huanxiao way, lightly scraped Li Yuchen that straight nose.


    "You want to sail again, no, but it''s not good here, is it?" Li Yuchen said shyly.


    "Why not? There''s no one here. What a nice place? " Lin Huan looked at both sides and said, "don''t worry, no one will disturb us."


    "Are you sure you want to come?" Li Yuchen''s face became more and more red and beautiful.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but wonder: "is this really an illusion? Is it too real?" But Lin Huan was still alert to himself and told himself that this was the illusion.


    "Of course you''re coming. You promised brother Huan." Lin Huanxiao said: "come to this village, do not have this shop, then you can not blame me."


    Lin Huan said as if Li Yuchen was begging her. Sure enough, Li Yuchen was worried: "brother Huan, you are so bad."


    "Of course I''m going to break. Ten men, nine bad, and one love. I''m the one that everyone loves and is so bad. " Lin Huan laughed.


    "Well, brother Huan, I like your bad look." Li Yuchen''s face has turned red to the root of his ears.


    "Would you like to?" Lin Huan lowered his head and said in a magnetic voice full of temptation.


    "Well, I will." Li Yuchen stamped his feet lightly.


    "Don''t be so real. Even a little girl can learn to stamp her feet." Lin Huan said bitterly. In fact, Lin Huan didn''t know that the illusion of Shura road could completely and vividly express the image, action and behavior of that task in Lin Huan''s heart. This is also the most powerful part of Shura road.


    "Come on, come on?" Li Yuchen urges a way.


    Looking at Li Yuchen''s coy eyes closed, feet up, ready to accept Lin Huan''s kiss, Lin Huan only thinks that this is Li Yuchen. Lin Huan can''t help but close his eyes and kiss Li Yuchen. But I kept warning myself in my heart that this was the illusion of Shura jianzun. Was it disgusting to kiss an old man?


    When Lin Huan and Li Yuchen get closer and closer, Lin Huan opens his eyes slightly. He only sees Li Yuchen in front of him with big eyes and a grim smile.


    Lin Huan pretended not to know. When he came closer, he saw Li Yuchen''s shoulder move, as if he was ready to move. However, how can Lin Huan tolerate his first move? It is the so-called preemptive, Lin Huan impolitely stabbed the sword into Li Yuchen''s heart.


    Li Yuchen staggers backward, spits blood, looks at Lin Huan with a sad look, and cries: "brother Huan, how can you kill me?"


    Lin Huan felt a pain in his heart. If he was struck by lightning, is it true? Is it true?


    "Yuchen." Lin Huan pours on it with grief. Looking at Li Yuchen''s bloody body, Lin Huan is completely shocked. Just want to rush up, suddenly smell behind the wind, Lin Huan eyes suddenly shrink, mercilessly back to a sword.


    The sound of "Puchi" was the sound of the sword piercing into * * and the blood spattered.

 Chapter 592

    Peach blossom color doctor - for a moment, all the illusions suddenly disappeared. Lin Huan looked at Li Yuchen''s face gradually deformed in front of him, and then transformed into the twisted expression of Shura sword Zun. When I look back, I see that it is the Royal Sword Fairy who is stabbed in the back.


    Lin Huan pulled out the sword Huoran, and the imperial sword fairy stumbled over Shura sword Zun and said, "sword Zun, didn''t you say he was completely confused by the illusion?"


    Shura jianzun said sympathetically: "we are confused by him."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve already broken your illusion." Lin Huanxiao said, looking at them coldly, and said, "now, what else do you have to say?"


    They looked at Lin Huan, covered the wound that could not stop the blood flow, and slowly retreated, "we, we have nothing to say? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. It has been a constant truth since ancient times. " Shura sword Zun said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll send you to the hell to report to the king of hell, and draw a complete end to your evil deeds over the years." Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Jianzun, our Yuanying is broken, but as long as we can escape, we still have a chance to live." The imperial sword fairy whispered to Shura sword Zun.


    "It''s useless. Do you think we can escape Lin Huan''s pursuit?" This Shura sword Zun clearly saw the situation, so he said: "Lin Huan, if you want to kill, you have to scratch."


    Lin huanting sword slowly came over. The imperial sword fairy looked at Lin Huan in horror and said, "Lin Huan, everything is planned by Shura jianzun. I''m just a helper. Please go around my life."


    "Yujianxian, you will die when you die. You are a hero again in eighteen years. You are a great master in vain." Shura sword Zun said coldly.


    "Yes, sometimes the accomplice is more hateful than the real one. Shura jianzun, will you die? " After that, Lin Huan went up with his sword.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Yun came over and said, "master of the forest, this man killed my master. I want to blade this evil thief with my own hands. Please give him to me."


    Lin Huan nodded, but when he saw that the Moyun flying sword was gone, he suddenly poked it into the heart of the imperial sword fairy, and the blood spattered. Shura sword Zun turned his eyes and died.


    "Master." Crazy sword light thunder is being entangled by the demon Yanqi, Ziyang and others. Looking at this situation, he can''t help shouting. He tries to separate them and runs to the Sword Fairy. Looking at the imperial sword immortal who was dying, he was very sad. He looked at Lin Huan angrily and roared: "Lin Huan, you will get revenge for killing my master."


    That crazy sword light thunder is really strong, unexpectedly put the long sword across the neck, lead the neck to commit suicide. Suddenly blood spatter out, Lin Huan can''t help a Leng, inexplicably floating in the heart of a shadow.


    Seeing the death of yujianxian and kuangjianqinglei, they couldn''t help looking at Shura jianzun angrily. However, the Shura jianzun laughed and flew into the air.


    But see his clothes and hair flying, ferocious smile up, that strange incomparable appearance actually appears terrible incomparable.


    "Lin Huan, if you want to kill me, it''s not so easy. You don''t want to live." Shura sword shouts coldly.


    "What''s the matter with him? How did it get so scary? " Exclaimed the crowd in astonishment.


    But the hair of the Shura sword suddenly grew three feet long, his hands were open, like claws, and his nails were several inches long, and they looked very sharp.


    "The ghost has changed. The Shura sword master has changed into a ghost." Mo Feng said in surprise.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    Mo Feng can''t help but panic and said: "this is the highest level of Shura Taoism. It''s obvious that after you stabbed him just now, he took the opportunity to give full play to his greatest potential and become a ghost."


    People can''t help but feel frightened when they hear the words. They secretly say that once the Shura sword master becomes a ghost, they are afraid of killing.


    Sure enough, the Shura sword master was laughing wildly and coldly. His hands were flying, and suddenly the sky and the earth changed color, and the dark clouds were thick. They all fled in horror. However, the sharp claws of Shura sword suddenly grew longer. The huge claws swept by, and more than a dozen of them were torn to pieces by the sharp claws.


    Seeing such a frightening scene, people were even more frightened. But see Shura sword Zun in full empty in the fierce smile, that pair of huge claw each time will pass, all want more than ten people''s lives.


    Lin Huan can''t help but stand the sword and fly to the mid air.


    Shura jianzun looked at Lin Huan and laughed bitterly, "Lin Huan, today is your death time, ha ha."


    The Shura sword master suddenly grabs Lin Huan with his huge claws. Lin Huan''s eyes are cold and his body is flying. He even escapes from the moment when he has no time to leave. However, the huge claws of Shura sword Zun were very flexible. Once Lin Huan flew out, he waved back again.


    Lin Huan can''t help but raise Mo Wen''s sword and slash it to the giant claw. But with a click, the giant claw is as hard as iron and stone, but Lin Huan is suddenly whirled back by the huge force.


    When he came to the Shura sword Zun again, the Shura sword Zun flew quickly to Lin Huan from the empty space. For a moment, the shadow of claws was flying. Lin Huan retreated quickly, but the speed of the Shura sword master was even faster. When it was too late, he came to Lin Huan


    Lin Huan can''t dodge, so he can only wave Na Mo Wen''s sword to the Shura sword. Don''t ask the sword to chop on the huge claw of Shura sword Zun, making a clattering sound. But it can''t beat back Shura sword Zun.


    Sure enough, the body of Shura sword Zun after the ghost change is very human, and his body seems to have changed, especially the giant claws, which are more like the casting of Vajra.


    For a moment, the great anti shock force, shock of Lin Huan blood surge, but can''t help but suddenly back.


    But because of panic, Lin Huan smashed into the wall, and even smashed a huge hole in the wall. At the same time, the huge claws of Shura sword Zun also came. Lin Huan kept rolling close to the wall, but Shura sword Zun caught the wall one by one. Every time he caught the wall, five shocking scratches were left on the wall.


    Lin Huan was shocked. The Shura sword master had possessed the power of ghosts and gods at this time. How could he fight against it.


    Shura sword Zun let go, laughing miserably and grabbing Lin Huan. Seeing that there was no place to retreat, Lin Huan could not help taking off. Suddenly roared: "nine Xiao thunder.".


    But Lin Huan pointed the mowen sword to the sky, turned Yin and Yang, and suddenly poured it into the mowen sword. Just then, the wind was blowing and the clouds were thick.


    But in the endless dark clouds, suddenly flash a fierce lightning, tearing the whole sky.


    For a moment, they all looked at everything in front of them in horror, widened their eyes and opened their mouths.

 Chapter 593

    Peach blossom color doctor - but did not expect that the original between mortals could trigger a war of ghosts and gods. Lin Huan borrowed the formula of thunder sword of crazy sword and light thunder, and tried to pull down the nine sky thunder and split it to the Shura sword. With the power of nature, it may break the ghost change of Xiuluo jianzun.


    The Shura ah jianzun looked at the fierce lightning that cut the whole sky, but he didn''t feel terrible at all. On the contrary, he laughed wildly.


    "Lin Huan, you think this jiuxiao Tianlei can deal with it. You''re wrong. Hahaha." The Shura sword was laughing wildly, and his whole body was flying up and down in the sky, and his shape was terrible.


    Just at this time, Lin Huan waved the mowen sword as if he had a great power.


    "Click" a loud noise, the whole sky was completely torn by the fierce lightning, between heaven and earth as bright as day. The thunder and lightning suddenly cleaved to Shura sword.


    For a moment, Shura jianzun''s body was suddenly hit by the thunder and lightning. From top to bottom, it was as if he had been burned by fire, and became extremely black.


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath, secretly saying that the Shura sword Zun must have been killed by the lightning. However, before everyone had time to be surprised, the scorched Shura sword couldn''t shine with its eyes. After being attacked, it became more than ten times.


    At this time, the Shura sword Zun was a monster, which could not be measured by normal people.


    But when I saw the huge body across the sky, there was a very thick black gas between the jets. Once the people were touched by the black gas, they immediately turned into a mass of coke.


    I didn''t expect that the Shura sword, which had been struck by thunder and lightning, became more terrifying and terrifying.


    Lin Huan flies out his long sword and stabs Shura sword. However, when Lin Huan''s long sword stabs Shura sword Zun, Shura sword Zun grabs Lin Huan''s long sword and throws Lin Huan''s body in the sky.


    "No, boy is in danger." Mo Feng said in surprise.


    "Then let''s help." Luo fiercely roared, lifted the wide quilt to fall greatly, and cleaved to the leg of Shura sword Zun. However, the Shura sword Zun ignored his big knife. When Luo Meng''s big knife came, the Shura sword Zun raised his foot and trampled the Huadao dragon''s big knife to the bottom of his foot.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Ziyang and Moyun could not help flying up and stabbing Shura sword. However, the Shura sword Zun suddenly raised his legs and kicked Huadao longluo out.


    When Mo Xun and Meimo Yanchi went to check, they saw Luo Meng''s blood gushing out. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot.


    Seeing this, Ziyang and Moyun suddenly changed their face and carried out their whole body''s power. But they saw that the double swords sent out boundless sword Qi, which was extremely powerful, and they stabbed Shura sword Zun.


    The power of the two men''s joint attack is really not small. They stabbed Shura sword Zun in the leg. They were very happy and stabbed hard. But when they tried their best to pierce, they felt that his legs were like billiards, and they suddenly flew out with great elasticity.


    Two people threw to fly far away, plop a to hit the ground, again when climbing up, also spurted out two mouthfuls of blood. For a moment, they were also thrilled.


    Lin Huan''s long sword is still in his hand. It''s impossible to pull it out. Shura sword Zun can''t help looking at Lin Huan and grinning, "Lin Huan, see who can save you now."


    After Shura jianzun said this, he spat out a black gas and hit Lin Huan like a sharp sword. Lin Huan suddenly changed color. Yuan Ying''s real body flashed white. He opened his mouth and inhaled the black gas into his mouth.


    Shura jianzun was surprised and said coldly: "Lin Huan, you are not afraid of my soul eating spirit."


    Originally Lin Huan training is Yin and Yang reconcile Qi, and Yin and Yang reconcile Qi originally is the essence of heaven and earth, has purify all filth. The soul eating Qi of Shura sword Zun is nothing more than extreme dirt, so the yuan baby''s true body of Lin Huan naturally flashed out and cleared him away.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "there are so many things you didn''t expect?"


    After Lin Huan finished this sentence, he suddenly instilled the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang into the mowen sword. For a moment, the mowen sword became extremely hot and burned to the hands of Shura sword Zun. Although Shura sword master''s hand became very hard, it was hard to bear the high temperature after lightning catalysis.


    Shura sword Zun let go his hands. Taking advantage of this, Lin Huan flew forward and thrust the long sword into the huge eyes of Shura sword. Suddenly, blood spatter, Shura sword respect suddenly a roar, become more and more crazy.


    The claws were flying in the sky. Lin Huan''s long sword clattered on the claw itself, and his blood surged. For a while, Lin Huan''s arms were a little weak, but after Shura jianzun was furious, his strength was even stronger. The Giant Claw covered Lin Huan''s head like a dustpan. Seeing that the Giant Claw was extremely powerful, Lin Huan quickly raised his sword to resist.


    "Ka" a loud noise, fire splash. Lin Huan was hit to the ground by the huge force, and then with a plop, Lin Huan hit the ground, which made a huge pit.


    Just then, Shura sword Zun raised his huge feet and stepped on Lin Huan.


    "Brother Huan." Mo Xun, demon yenchu, nightmare and rose exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, everyone was terrified to see such a scene. They were so scared that they forgot to run away.


    Just as the Shura sword master stepped on Lin Huan''s giant foot, Lin Huan suddenly changed his face, turned over and rolled out of the pit.


    With a loud bang, it seemed that the whole mountain was shaken by this foot. When the Shura sword master lifted up his giant foot, there was a huge pit on the ground.


    Seeing that Shura sword was attacking people like a wild devil, Lin Huan could not help shouting: "Jiang Wu, Xu Qiang."


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang had already turned pale by the frightful scene. At this time, they heard Lin Huan''s cry and immediately came to Lin Huan.


    "Submachine gun." Lin Huan yelled.


    Jiang Wu quickly hands a submachine gun to Lin Huan. Lin Huan raises the submachine gun and shoots at the Shura sword Zun. However, when the bullet penetrates into the Shura sword Zun''s body, it can only stop the Shura sword Zun from moving forward and doesn''t seem to hurt him.


    Lin Huan was so surprised that he couldn''t help shouting: "Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang, please evacuate the crowd. I''ll resist here."


    "Brother Huan, what do you do?" Jiang Wu said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about me. Evacuate the people. I''m free to escape." Lin Huan roared.


    "Yes." Two people at the same time should road, hurried to evacuate people, quickly go down the mountain.

 Chapter 594

    Lin Huan, if you want to be a hero, how can it be so easy Shura jianzun laughs wildly and suddenly reaches out his huge claw to block the muzzle of Lin Huan''s submachine gun. Lin Huan was so surprised that he dropped his submachine gun and flew out. At the same time, the huge claw of Shura sword suddenly inserted into the ground, and the earth trembled again.


    And the Shura sword Zun has attacked Lin Huan again. Lin Huan waves Mo Wen''s sword and is shocked by the Shura sword Zun''s huge claw.


    Mo Xun and Meimo Yanchi, rose and mengyan, who are running at a high speed, can''t help but cry out when they see this scene. Lin Huan looked at them and yelled, "you go, go."


    The four girls knew that Lin Huan was in great danger at this time. Only after they quickly withdrew did Lin Huan have a chance to escape. At the moment, the four people twisted their heads and ran down.


    Lingfeng holds Huadao longluomeng, Ziyang and Moyun are also helped by the disciples to go down the mountain.


    After seeing the ghost change of Shura sword in the car, the black leopard fainted several times. At this time, she saw that everyone was running down the mountain and said, "I saved brother Huan''s four beautiful wives. Brother Huan may be able to reward me with tens of thousands of flowers."


    Immediately the Panther started the engine and stopped running in front of the last four women. However, the Shura sword master saw that the crowd was gradually evacuating, and even Lin Huan''s woman was about to run away. In a moment of rage, he suddenly flew out of his huge claw and grabbed them.


    As they were about to get on the bus, they watched the huge claw fly in, and suddenly they were shocked. Just at this time, Lin Huan waves Mo Wen sword and stabs Shura sword Zun''s other eye. Shura jianzun was so angry that he couldn''t help taking back his hands and catching Lin Huan''s long sword.


    Four women can''t help shouting: "brother Huan."


    ¡¢


    Lin Huan yelled, "go, don''t go."


    The four women could not help but shed tears and went up to cheshan. As soon as the Panther stepped on the gas, the car sped out.


    Shura sword Zun can''t help but get angry and suddenly throws Lin Huan out. Lin Huan''s body smashed into the wall, spurting out a mouthful of blood again. Seeing the Shura sword flying to the sky and spitting black air, the people behind suddenly turned into black charcoal. Lin Huan can''t help biting his teeth and stabbing his sword at Shura''s back.


    Lin Huan''s skill is profound, and his strength is naturally extremely strong. Suddenly, he stabs Shura sword on his back. Shura sword Zun ate pain, turned around, a palm will Lin Huan fan fly out.


    Lin Huan hit the ground and was seriously injured. It was very difficult to get up again. Shura jianzun grins and attacks Lin Huan again.


    At this time, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang, with their brothers of xuesha and Shenshe, set up a long snake formation and used the submachine gun to shoot at Shura jianzun. Shura sword Zun was very angry. He was penetrated by countless bullets and retreated a few steps.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang cover Lin Huan to leave, but the Shura sword Zun vomits black gas again. Lin Huan was surprised. The spirit of soul eating was extremely powerful. If he vomited blood killing and divine shooting, his team would be destroyed. Can''t help but rush out again, that Yuan baby true body spirit light reappears, greedily sucking that black gas.


    "Lin Huan, you die." Just at this time, the huge claw of Shura sword comes and catches Lin Huan''s heart. Lin Huan tries to break the huge claw, but it is still scratched on his body by another huge claw of Shura sword Zun, and immediately he is dripping with blood.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang look at the scene in front of them, but they can''t shoot to save Lin Huan. They can''t help crying out.


    "You go quickly, inform Yuchen, let her father help me." Cried Lin Huan.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang can''t help but lead the team and go away quickly. Lin Huan was overturned on the ground by the Shura sword and went away again. At this time, Lin Huan was fighting in blood, and he was hurt by the huge claw of Shura sword. But he knew that if he could not eliminate the Shura sword Zun who was possessed by ghosts, it would be a catastrophe for the whole G city. So Lin Huan did his best to fight with Shura jianzun.


    Mo Xun and the other four were led by the black leopard all the way to the Shengshi Jiayuan community. All the way, they were worried. Wait until the community, if snow looking at the four faces wrong, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter, what happened in the end?"


    Mo Xun couldn''t help crying and said: "Shura jianzun has become a terrible devil. Brother Huan is fighting with him to save us. We''re all worried about brother Huan. "


    They all nodded and looked gloomy.


    "Devil If snow surprised to say, the facial expression immediately pale one, "that you mean Huan elder brother is more or less bad luck."


    The crowd could not help nodding again, and their eyes were red. Ruo Xue can''t help sitting on the ground.


    Ye qianyun heard panic, can''t help but push wheelchair out, asked: "what happened?"


    "Shura jianzun has become a devil. Listen to my grandfather say that he is a ghost." Mo Xun said in horror. When he thought about the appearance of Shura sword Zun, he could not help feeling numb.


    "The ghost turns into the devil. I didn''t expect that the Shura sword master turns into the devil." Ye qianyun also said in horror: "in this way, ah Huan is more sinister than lucky."


    "Brother Huan, I can''t resist it. Do something about it?" They all said in great surprise.


    "I''m thinking, I''m thinking." Ye qianyun can''t help saying.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked open. Everyone was surprised, but it was Jiang Wu who came in.


    "Jiang Wu, how did you come back and not protect brother Huan there?" Rose said angrily.


    Jiang Wu had no time to explain, so he had to say: "Li Yuchen, brother Huan, let me find Li Yuchen."


    "What does he want with her? She''s a little girl. How can she help? " Everyone said in surprise.


    "Li Yuchen is the daughter of mayor Li of G city. He found her and asked her to persuade her father to mobilize the army to rescue Huange." Jiang Wu said anxiously.


    It turned out that Li Yuchen was the mayor''s daughter. Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Ruoxue at the same time.


    Ruoxue said: "Yuchen was called back by her mother, but I have her phone number."


    "Fight quickly." And they all cried out.


    Ruo Xue dials Li Yuchen''s phone in a hurry, but Li Yuchen doesn''t answer it. Ruo Xue calls again, but Li Yuchen answers it and asks: "sister Ruo Xue, is brother Huan back?"


    "If you pick up later, you''ll never be able to add brother Huan?" If Snow says.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to brother Huan? " Li Yuchen didn''t wait for Ruo Xue to finish, so he asked.


    "Brother Huan, don''t be entangled by a demon at the top of Chaoyang peak in Longshan. You should ask your father to mobilize the army to rescue brother Huan." If Snow says in a hurry.


    "Ah, devil, is it powerful?" Li Yuchen has a big mouth.

 Chapter 595

    Peach blossom color doctor - "of course, brother Huan is beaten all over with blood. I''m afraid brother Huan won''t live if I go late." Ruo Xue doesn''t know what''s going on, but she can only say it''s extremely tragic. She cries while she says it.


    When Li Yuchen heard this, he was flustered and couldn''t take a bath. He dressed quickly and called his father. Li Tianfeng was in a meeting, so he didn''t bring his phone.


    Li Yuchen couldn''t help crying and rushed to Mrs. Li''s room. Looking at Li Yuchen''s red eyes, Mrs. Li couldn''t help saying, "well behaved, who has no conscience to bully you? Mother will help you make the decision."


    "Dad, I''m looking for Dad." Li Yuchen said unscrupulously.


    "What? That bad old man won''t let go of his daughter? " Mrs. Li immediately slapped the table and got angry.


    "No, no, mom, what are you talking about?" Li Yuchen said anxiously, "I''m looking for my father. It''s urgent, but he doesn''t answer the phone now."


    "I dare not to answer my daughter''s phone. What can I do for my mother? My mother is in charge of you. Do you have to find him?" Mrs. Li has a lot of leisure. She is eager to find something to do.


    "Mom, it''s up to Dad, or else, Wuwu." Li Yuchen thought that Lin Huan had not fulfilled his promise, so he died. He could not help crying.


    "What''s the matter, Yuchen? What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Mrs. Li asked in surprise.


    "Mom, brother Huan is haunted by demons. Let dad send troops to rescue him." Li Yuchen said in tears.


    "Who and who is brother Huan? You care so much? " Mrs. Li is really a master of gossip.


    "Brother Huan, brother Huan is my boyfriend and your future son-in-law." Li Yuchen''s face turned red.


    "No, when did you have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know? Why don''t you bring your boyfriend and let your mother guard you? You girl, your wings are getting harder and harder. " Mrs. Li complained.


    "Mom, brother Huan is very dangerous now. Stop gossiping. If brother Huan dies, I won''t live. " Li Yuchen said firmly.


    "What brother Huan is really so important?"


    "Of course it''s true. I love him all my life."


    "He had sex with you? Do you listen and take protective measures Mrs. Li is still not impatient.


    "Mom, do you really want to wait until brother Huan is killed and your daughter is hanged with a rope?"


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help but be stunned. She said in secret that this woman didn''t seem to be telling fairy tales again, so she took Li Yuchen down the stairs, got on the car and headed for the mayor''s office.


    Of course, along the way, Mrs. Li still carries on the gossip to the end, asking Lin Huan if she has a relationship with her and whether she remembers to take safety measures. Li Yuchen finally couldn''t help saying that nothing had happened between them? Li Yuchen said so? To let Mrs. Li Lin Huan curious about him, thought this daughter has not given him, will die for him? What is Lin Huan good at? So much charm? Let the daughter have not married, first thought to die for love.


    Mother and daughter broke into the mayor''s office, which surprised Li Tianfeng.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Lin Tianfeng said in surprise.


    "Tianfeng, quickly send someone to hold a meeting, call the military region, and mobilize the army to rescue your future son-in-law?" Mrs. Li said nervously.


    "Why don''t I know when I have a son-in-law?" Li Tianfeng was very surprised.


    "Dad, it''s my boyfriend, the one who saved me last time. He''s haunted by demons on the top of Chaoyang peak now. Send someone to save him quickly." Li Yuchen can''t help explaining.


    "Yuchen, last time it was an immortal, this time it was a monster. You are so old, don''t always watch fairy tales, OK?" Li Tianfeng looked at his daughter and sighed.


    "Dad, it''s true. If you don''t hurry up, he won''t be able to live." Li Yuchen immediately squatted on the ground, sobbing.


    "Tianfeng, I don''t think my daughter is joking. She said that if her boyfriend dies, she won''t live. We''ll have only one daughter. " Mrs. Li interjected.


    Li Tianfeng can''t help but pay attention to it. At this time, the Municipal Bureau just called, and director Huang said, "mayor, according to the report of the public, what do you say is that the top of Chaoyang peak is covered with dark clouds, like some monster? How can there be any monsters when you say it''s so wonderful? "


    Li Tianfeng can''t help but be stunned, and quickly said: "Lao Huang, this matter can''t be careless, you quickly mobilize the criminal police team to Chaoyang peak."


    Director Huang heard that the mayor attached so much importance to it, so he said that he should have gone. Then Li Tianfeng called the military region and asked the military region to send a troop to Chaoyang peak.


    Li Yuchen saw his father sent troops, thought Huan brother sure nothing serious, can''t help laughing.


    Li Tianfeng couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "this is done. I''ll bring your boyfriend to see me. Dad, let''s see what Lin Huan has. Let my daughter, who has always been superior, die for him."


    Li Yuchen face a red, said: "don''t worry, Dad, I will bring Huan brother to see you and your mother."


    Mrs. Li can''t help but stare at her, "look at your worthless appearance, nothing? Life is someone else''s person, death is someone else''s ghost. "


    "Ma!" Li Yuchen cried out and his face turned red.


    Lin Huan fought against the Shura sword with all his strength. He was injured all over, and was badly injured. But he also tried his best to snipe Shura jianzun, because Lin Huan clearly knew that once the Shura jianzun went down the mountain and entered the urban area, there would be a bloodbath, but after that, countless people would die. Therefore, Lin Huan would rather fight to death than steal and run away.


    However, he really can''t resist, the injury is more and more serious, and the blood is flowing out little by little.


    "Lin Huan, I''ll let you die in front of me, ha ha, and then I''ll kill all the people in G City, ha ha." Shura jianzun laughed wildly.


    "You don''t want to enter G city unless you step on my body." Lin Huan angrily looks at Shura sword Zun and raises Mo Wen sword again.


    "Then go to hell." Shura jianzun attacks Lin Huan wildly.


    Just at this time, more than a dozen police cars drove to the peak, and the police quickly got off the police. However, when they saw the monsters, they could not help feeling cold in their hearts.


    "There''s another group of people coming to die." Shura jianzun laughs wildly and waves his claws to several policemen in front of him. Suddenly, those policemen are caught by Shura jianzun''s huge claws and their brains burst to death.


    The rest often looked at the monster in horror, hiding behind the police car and shooting at Shura jianzun.

 Chapter 596

    Peach blossom color doctor - but when the bullet hit the Shura sword, the Shura sword had swept the bullet away with a wave of his giant hand. The police were scared for a moment. This monster can''t be measured by ordinary people''s eyes. The small pistol has no real effect on him.


    But the Shura sword came to these policemen with a big stride. Where his huge body passed, there was a big pit on the ground. When he stepped on the police car, the police car was also flattened. The police couldn''t help but change their faces and scrambled to escape. However, the slow ones were trampled into flesh mud by Shura jianzun, and even some policemen were blown into black gas by the poison gas of Shura jianzun.


    Seeing that Shura sword Zun has killed countless people, Lin Huan can''t help but fight again and rush to Shura sword Zun. This time, Lin Huan waves a sword straight to Shura sword Zun''s head. With a loud bang, the head of Shura sword was forged like steel. Lin Huan was ejected far away by the recoil force.


    Shura sword Zun can''t help but step over his head and look at Lin Huan fiercely. He makes a huge voice and says, "Lin Huan, you''re not dead yet."


    "You''re not dead. How can I die?" Lin Huan said with a weak smile.


    "Then I''ll send you to death." The Shura sword came with great strides, which made the whole mountain bump. He swept to Lin Huan like a dustpan. Lin Huan didn''t dare to touch his edge and dodged around. However, Lin Huan''s body was not as flexible as before because of his serious hand. He was already in a dilemma when he was chased by the Shura sword.


    This is Lin Huan flying to the eaves, and Shura sword''s huge claw swept, Lin Huan flying up, Shura sword''s claw even overturned the whole roof. But Lin Huan was shocked and retreated to the ground, but the Shura sword Zun had attacked again. The Giant Claw hits Lin Huan''s sword, and Lin Huan''s body rolls out like a stone.


    Lin Huan was seriously injured again, and his blood was gushing. The Shura sword was smiling, and he walked away with a big step. He was about to step on the top of Lin Huan''s head.


    However, just at this time, suddenly heard a loud bang, followed by a plop, Shura sword suddenly forward, huge body pressure on the eaves roof, the eaves roof suddenly collapsed.


    Lin Huan turned over and looked to the opposite side. But at this time, a group of troops had already arrived on the mountain, and the leader was an armored car. Lin Huan was overjoyed and staggered to a safe place to escape.


    When that shell hit Shura jianzun, everyone could not help cheering. They were all excited about each other. They secretly said that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be more powerful than an armored car.


    Who knows these people haven''t come and happy, that Shura sword Zun unexpectedly stood up again. And the Shura sword Zun, who stood up again, changed again. For a moment, his body suddenly grew up a bit, and his whole body grew a strong mane. The giant became more and more ferocious, his claws became sharper, and his hair seemed longer and more disordered.


    At this time, his image is not the original image of Shura sword Zun. At this time, his image is like a beast coming from the flood and famine, but the beast''s appearance is too miserable and terrifying, and it is like a huge fierce ghost monster.


    The Shura sword master was laughing with a loud, turbid voice, which seemed to shatter people''s eardrum. When Lin Huan saw that Shura sword Zun was hit hard once, he became more and more fierce. He couldn''t help but be afraid for a moment. However, at this time, Lin Huan was seriously injured. It was impossible to fight him.


    Seeing this, those soldiers raised their hair one after another and roared: "mother, fuck him."


    For a moment, these soldiers set up their positions, picked up the submachine gun and fired fiercely at the Shura sword. The huge Shura sword was flying all over the sky like steel, and it even knocked down all the bullets that were coming.


    Just at this time, the shell on the armored car was fired again, and suddenly attacked Shura sword Zun. Shura sword Zun couldn''t help laughing. When the shell was fired to his hand, his huge claws caught the shell.


    People can''t help but be surprised. What kind of monster is this? How can it be so powerful? However, they were shocked, and the Shura jianzun threw the shell at them.


    "Boom" a loud noise, several people were blown up, and the rest fell to the ground, is also frightened, see Shura sword Zun has rushed to them. Without changing their armor, the troops fought a guerrilla fight with the monster on the top of the mountain.


    After Li Yuchen informed his father Li Tianfeng, he came to Shengshi Jiayuan community. However, seeing that people were still worried and anxious, he could not help saying, "you can rest assured that my father has informed the military region to mobilize the team and get on an armored car."


    However, everyone seemed not interested in her words, and they all looked sad. Li Yuchen can''t help but worry, "what''s the matter? Can''t armored cars deal with that monster?"


    Mo Xun nodded his head and said, "if it''s an ordinary monster, maybe the armored car can deal with him, but he''s not an ordinary monster. He''s a ghost."


    Li Yuchen can''t help but change his face, spit out his tongue and say: "what should I do then? Can''t you kill this monster? "


    Everyone was silent. Ruo Xue said anxiously, "now I really can''t think of a way. If I can''t get rid of this monster, not only Huan Ge can''t be saved successfully, but even once the monster enters the city, it will kill innocent people, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    They all nodded slowly, all in a state of confusion.


    At the moment when everyone is out of control, Mo Feng is rushed by Ling Feng in a hurry.


    When ye qianyun saw Mo Feng, he said excitedly, "Uncle Mo, I finally saw you."


    Mo Feng did not care to talk about the past, nodded and said: "qianyun, I have come up with a way to deal with Shura jianzun. If this method is feasible, Shura jianzun will surely die. If not, we are really helpless."


    "What can I do?" They all asked in dismay.


    "Heaven Sword number from, seven swords return to one subdue evil array." Mo Feng said solemnly.


    "But this array can''t be used without the cultivation of Huading realm." Ye qianyun said anxiously.


    "The boy Lin Huan has now entered the realm of Huading. He can use this demon subduing array." Mo Feng said.


    "That would be great." Ye qianyun said happily: "this demon subduing array was dictated to me by Ruo Xue''s father in those years. Now I still remember it very clearly."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We''re going to Chaoyang peak." Mo Feng said.

 Chapter 597

    Peach blossom color doctor - so a group of people, no matter whether they are safe or not, go to Chaoyang peak at the same time. After all, if they can''t get rid of Shura jianzun, it''s useless for them to hide. Besides, Lin Huan is very important in the hearts of all the women. If anything happens to Lin Huan, they will not live alone.


    However, the black leopard vowed not to go. Ever since the black leopard came back, he was trembling all over. He was afraid to see the thrilling scene at Chaoyang peak, which made bald head and Tiange curious. But after asking for a long time, the black leopard didn''t say a word.


    Ling Feng saw that the black leopard did not go, so he simply drove his own car, took all the people with him, and Jiang Wu, Xu Qiang and others went to Chaoyang peak.


    At this time, on the summit of Chaoyang peak, the battle was still fierce. After a great battle, more than half of the hundreds of troops who came here were destroyed by the Shura sword. The rest of them were so scared that their hands were shaking. However, if he couldn''t dodge, he was either sprayed by the black air of Shura sword Zun or scratched by the Giant Claw of Shura sword Zun.


    Seeing that the Shura sword master killed wantonly, the army could not resist. Just as it was about to retreat, there were several personnel carriers at the foot of the mountain. At this time, two armored vehicles came straight.


    For a moment, three armored vehicles fired at Shura jianzun at the same time, which made Shura jianzun extremely angry, howling up to the sky and terrifying. But see that Shura sword Zun took that big step, came to the armored car, huge hand suddenly lifted the armored car, unexpectedly lifted the armored car, and then pushed it into the valley.


    Everyone changed their faces. How could this monster be so powerful that it was so hard to fight? As soon as the monster raised his hand, the armored car flew away. The people did not dare to be careless any more. They quickly started the armored car and attacked him on the top of the mountain while avoiding Shura sword.


    At this time, the whole mountain was full of smoke and the sound of killing was loud. A single Shura jianzun went to four battalions, but he didn''t take him down.


    Ling Feng drove to the top of the mountain. Seeing this tragic scene, he was also frightened. When Li Yuchen saw such a monster as Shura jianzun, he had already screamed with laughter, and even dared not get off the car. I thought that such a monster would appear in fairy tales, but I didn''t expect it to appear in reality. Li Yuchen was afraid that he would never read fairy tales again.


    Although Ruoxue is also frightened, it is the blood of the son of the leader of Tianjian gang. Naturally, she is not an ordinary girl. Now she gets out of the car with Mo Xun and other people and goes to find Lin Huan. Seeing Lin Huan sitting under an old pine tree, they can''t help but roar to Lin Huan.


    When Li Yuchen saw that all the people had run away, he could not help but scream and ran with them. After all, he was more stable in his heart if he wanted to die together.


    Lin Huan saw the crowd, even Mo Feng and ye qianyun also came, can''t help but be surprised to say: "how did you all come?"


    "Boy, I''d like you to be a hero and not let us join in the fun." Mo Feng said with a smile.


    "This is not the place to join in the fun. After the Shura sword changed, it became more and more powerful. Now I can''t move even if he beat me." Lin Huan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you recover." Ye qianyun said. Before Lin Huan can reply, ye qianyun has put his palms on Lin Huan''s back.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Lin Huan said in surprise.


    "If you can''t recover your power as soon as possible, you won''t be able to use the demon subduing array. If you can''t successfully use the demon subduing array, no one will be able to deal with the ghost changed Shura sword Zun." Ye qianyun said while transporting the power to Lin Huan''s body.


    "What is the Voldemort array?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "This demon subduing array is a magical array handed down by our Tianjian sect for thousands of years. As long as you start this array, the number of Tianjian will follow, and the seven swords will return to one. It has infinite power. At that time, you will be able to eradicate Shura sword Zun." Ye qianyun said.


    Lin Huan could not help nodding, but still asked: "why can''t I perform this array?"


    "Because this demon subduing array can only be started by those who have reached the level of Huading. Otherwise, if you start it rashly, you will die because you can''t control the array. So now you''re definitely the best person


    "I see. Then my mother will teach me the formula of array." Lin Huan sighed.


    At this time, ye qianyun has instilled his whole body''s power into Lin Huan''s body, stimulating the regeneration function of yin and Yang harmonizing Qi. For a moment, the blissful skill keeps repairing Lin Huan''s injury. At the same time, his whole body''s power is rising like a rocket, until it can''t rise any more, it slowly stops.


    And ye qianyun read the pithy formula, Lin Huan kept it in mind word by word, and then integrated it in his heart. After a while, ye qianyun collapsed on the wheelchair, and Lin Huan was still in the same state of mind. His eyes, nose and heart were watching, and the real Qi in his body suddenly kept flowing.


    If snow quickly to help ye qianyun wipe sweat, concerned to ask: "Mom, are you ok?"


    Ye qianyun shook his head slowly and said, "I''m ok. This time, I''ll see if ah Huan can eliminate Shura sword Zun by using this demon subduing array."


    At the same time, the Shura jianzun slaughtered wildly and overturned an armored vehicle again, and these troops were obviously unable to resist. They were defeated by the Shura jianzun, with countless casualties. Many people were terrified, but even if they were in great danger, even if they died in battle, they would not be deserters. So these hot-blooded men are still fighting to the death with the demon.


    Lin Huan turned the balance of yin and Yang in his body for six or thirty-six weeks, and suddenly opened his eyes. Then Lin Huan shot at Shura sword like a flying arrow.


    With a click, Lin Huan''s long sword hit the palm of Shura''s sword Zun, and the sparks were everywhere.


    "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect that you were not dead." Shura sword respectfully said with a smile.


    "Not only am I not dead, but you are going to die." Lin Huan said coldly.


    "You want to kill me. Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. It''s a big joke." That Shura sword Zun obviously despises Lin Huan.


    However, Lin Huan said coldly: "as for whether we can kill you, we will know after seeing the result."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do with Lin Huan." The Shura sword master screamed miserably, and his claws covered the sky. He smashed at Lin Huan. Lin Huan shuttled up and down under the Shura sword master''s huge claws, as fast as lightning.

 Chapter 598

    Peach blossom color doctor - this makes Shura sword Zun can''t help but slightly surprised. Just now, Lin Huan was beaten by himself and couldn''t move. At this time, his skill has broken through again.


    "Lin Huan, let''s die." The huge claws of Shura sword suddenly cover the top of Lin Huan''s head. Lin Huan''s long sword suddenly stabs. With the sound of "Ka", it sparks again. Lin Huan''s arms are numb and can''t help turning over and flying out.


    "Ah Huan, use the demon subduing array quickly." Ye qianyun cried out.


    Because if Lin Huan can''t perform the array in time, if he is hit hard again, he will never be able to perform the array again. Immediately, Lin Huan suddenly ascended into the air and kept reciting the pithy formula.


    At the same time, the Shura sword ascended into the air, spewing black air and smog. From time to time, the whole sky was full of black air, and the huge figure of Shura sword was covered with black air.


    Lin Huan''s body kept spinning in the air. Mo Wen Jian suddenly flew into the air. Taking Mo Wen Jian as the index, Tian Jian flew over and stood in front of Mo Wen Jian.


    Once the sword comes out, don''t dare not follow. The remaining six swords came flying from different directions, lined up in a row with Mo Wen''s sword. At this time, the seven swords came out together, and the tip of the sword pointed to the wild black Qi at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Shura jianzun laughed wildly: "Lin Huan, you have mobilized seven swords. For hundreds of years, you are still the first person to mobilize the seven sword array again. Lin Huan, you are really amazing, but today I broke your seven sword array. "


    The Shura sword master''s crazy voice fell behind, and from the black air, he suddenly stretched out countless claws and hit Lin Huan. In the air, Lin Huan turned over. For a moment, the sky sword was the first, followed by jiuxiao sword, Qingyun sword, mowen sword, magic sword, immortal sword, dragon sword and Shura sword. At the same time, he attacked the giant claw.


    All of a sudden, the giant claws were flying all over the sky, but the eight swords were also flying around the body of the sword, and suddenly they split up on the countless giant claws. But hear the sound of clack clack, the countless claws are cut off by the seven swords. But after cutting off, the sharp claw grew out again quickly and incomparably.


    Lin Huan was dismayed. For a moment, he tried his best to activate the demon subduing array. The eight swords suddenly uttered the sound of dragon chanting, and the light was all around. Eight long swords, flashing with no dazzling cold light, became more and more sharp and incomparable, flying up and down in the sky, frantically cutting on the claws.


    For a moment, the whole sky seemed to be filled with sword shadow instead of claw shadow. No matter how fast the claw grows, it can always be cut off by the eight swords.


    "Yes, yes, the power of the seven swords is really extraordinary." Shura sword Zun roared loudly.


    See that black gas more and more heavy, and that all over the sky claw but keep being cut down.


    All the people could not help breathing when they looked at such a terrified situation. This kind of fighting has been done by human power. When the countless sword flying in the sky, claws were cut off, people can not help showing a trace of satisfaction.


    However, as the countless claws suddenly dissipated. Suddenly, from the black air, two giant claws flew out again. These two giant claws were as big as half a mountain. Lin Huan was as small as a mole ant under them.


    The crowd could not help but be shocked, and looked at the huge claw from the sky down toward Lin Huan Gai. Lin Huan also changed his face. He whirled in the air and urged the powerful internal force in his body. The real Qi suddenly ran through and poured into the eight swords.


    At the same time, the eight swords seemed to turn into fire swords, spinning, turning, and stabbing at the giant claw.


    The loud noise of "Ka" immediately eliminated all the sounds in people''s ears.


    But the eight swords stabbed the huge claw at the same time, and the huge claw also slowly pressed down, but the eight swords still couldn''t bear to lag behind and tried to stab upward.


    Lin Huan''s body turned over in the air, and vigorous Qi flowed through his body. For a moment, Lin Huan''s clothes were being hunted by the strong wind, and Lin Huan''s body seemed to become transparent. Even the yuan baby''s real body in his body appeared and turned over in the air, and the boundless spirit suddenly appeared.


    Li Yuchen at this time has eliminated the most initial panic, at this time looking at the frightening situation, can''t help but be surprised to say: "Huan brother body how there is a transparent villain."


    "That''s Huange''s Yuanying true body. If this Yuanying true body is defeated, Huange will be completely defeated." Mo Xun said anxiously.


    "What happens if you lose?" Li Yuchen looks like an idiot.


    "If you lose, you need to say that not only brother Huan will die, but I''m afraid all of us here will die." Mo Xun''s face said solemnly that this careless girl seemed to be so solemn for the first time in her life.


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Li Yuchen can''t help crying out. Am I dead like this? I haven''t talked to brother Huan yet? What a loss to die like this? At this juncture, Li Yuchen still thinks about his lifelong regret. The way of heart is so early, why did it have to be at the beginning? At that time, no matter what happened with brother Huan, he died without regret. For a moment, he regretted not falling. He could not help praying to all the gods and Buddhas, and all the immortals to protect brother Huan.


    The skill of the Shura sword after worshiping the ghost was really extraordinary. Lin Huan used the demon subduing array, but he fell behind. He could not help but step back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Lin Huan knew that if he retreated, he would never be able to defeat Shura jianzun. At that moment, Lin Huan suddenly clapped his hand on his body. With this slap, Lin Huan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood flew away quickly and sprinkled on the eight swords.


    For a moment, eight swords seemed to be infused with vitality and became cheering. The sprayed blood suddenly turned into a raging flame, and suddenly went up, melting the huge claws of Shura sword.


    "Brother Huan, why beat yourself?" Rose, nightmare and others cried in surprise.


    "This is ah Huan refining eight swords with blood. In this way, even if ah Huan can defeat Shura jianzun, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good. " Mo Feng can''t help sighing.


    "Why?" Everyone asked in surprise.


    Mo Feng sighed again and said: "ah Huan uses blood to refine eight swords, although it can awaken the most powerful energy of eight swords. However, after the energy of the eight swords is pushed out, they can kill the enemy, and the strength of the same counter attack is not small. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll drain ah Huan''s whole body. "


    "Ah All the girls cried out in surprise, and for a moment they looked at Lin Huan in the air in horror.

 Chapter 599

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan poured blood on the eight swords. The power of the eight swords was maximized. Each sword was like a fire. Although the power of Shura sword master''s huge claw is great, but under the melting of the flame, Shura sword master can''t help but utter a terrible cry, as if in extreme pain.


    However, how willing the Shura sword Zun was, he could not help but urge his power more and more, and the huge pair became bigger again. And Lin Huan also kept pouring the inside into the long sword, but the blood essence on his body was absorbed by the eight swords.


    When people saw such a scene, their faces suddenly changed. Especially Mo Xun, Li Yuchen, rose, mengyan, Ruo Xue and Meimo Yanqi, who looked at Lin Huan as if she had become a blood man, could not help but burst into tears.


    With Lin Huan''s blood essence constantly pouring into the eight swords, the burning firepower of the eight swords becomes more and more vigorous, and gradually dissolves the huge claws of Shura sword.


    Shura sword Zun uttered a pitiful cry, and the black air became more and more diffuse. But it was strange that he wanted to take back the giant claw, but the eight swords followed the giant claw.


    The boundless fire light lit up the whole sky, and the black gas from Shura sword Zun was also scattered. The top of the mountain was covered with black clouds. It seemed as if the clouds had cleared away. But the Shura sword was waving a giant, spinning in pain and sweeping with his long hair, and his huge body was shaking from a distance.


    Lin Huan''s blood essence is still pouring on the eight swords, and the power of the eight swords is also increasing. Following the huge claw of Shura sword Zun, the huge claw is melting away bit by bit.


    The huge claws of Shura sword first slowly melted, followed by his palms, and then his arms. When the huge claw of Shura sword was melted like this, the Shura sword''s voice sounded very sad and terrible.


    They all gaped at the scene in front of them, and they didn''t know where they were?


    Lin Huan''s blood essence is still rapidly consumed. Lin Huan only feels that his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and he is almost closing. But he knew clearly that he had to stick to his best and kill Shura jianzun, otherwise he would be in endless trouble.


    Lin Huan tried his best to control the eight swords. The eight swords went with Shura sword this year. As Shura''s hands were melted away, Shura''s long hair was slowly taken back, and Shura''s huge body gradually became smaller and smaller. Until that Shura sword Zun completely changed into a normal person, but this normal person, there is one thing abnormal, that is, he does not want to hang up.


    All the women looked at his ugly old body, screamed and avoided their faces. The Shura sword Zun saw that he had changed back to his original appearance, especially his naked appearance. He could not help but feel extremely ashamed and indignant. He cried out miserably, but he was quickly pierced by the eight swords.


    Following the eight swords, Juli flew forward with the body of Shura sword Zun, and suddenly hit the highest cornice, nailing Shura sword Zun to the cornice. Shura jianzun stares at his eyes and looks at the eight swords that are on his body. Then he tilts his head and dies. The dead eyes were still wide open, full of shame, anger, anger, hate, unwilling and other complex looks.


    When Shura sword Zun was stabbed to death by eight swords, Lin Huan also dissipated all his strength and suddenly fell to the ground with a plop.


    Mo Xun and other women took the lead in running past. Looking at Lin Huan, who was like a blood man, they were all in silent pain. They all cried out: "brother Huan, brother Huan, wake up, wake up."


    Mo Feng and ye qianyun rushed to the near, ye qianyun cried: "you are shouting here now, what''s the use, quickly send ah Huan to the hospital for blood transfusion."


    Lin Huan dissipated a lot of blood. If he could not replenish enough blood in time, he was afraid that he would not be able to save his life. Immediately all the women carried Lin Huan to the car with all hands and feet. Ling Feng rushed to the car and drove away at a high speed.


    Those soldiers saw that the monsters were changed by themselves. Now they were finally removed, but they were still palpitating. However, Lin Huan, who had become a bloody man, secretly admired him. After all, the real hot-blooded men worship the same hot-blooded men.


    Ling Feng drives to the hospital at a high speed, but the girls still think Ling Feng drives slowly. Ling Feng is very distressed. He thinks that the car will soon fly. Isn''t it fast enough? That luxury car, straight into the urban area, rapid drag racing, caused the roadside people scream.


    The car drove straight to the temple of Heaven hospital. After entering the hospital, it pushed Lin Huan into the emergency room. Then came in and out of the blood bank to mobilize the blood source of Lin Huan blood group to help Lin Huan blood transfusion.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. At this time, Li Yuchen''s mother rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yuchen said with red eyes: "Mom, brother Huan is going to be a blood man." Said such a sentence, Li Yuchen already hugged mother to cry.


    Mrs. Li could not help comforting her daughter. She kept praying that her future son-in-law would be safe. Otherwise, her daughter would follow her. What''s the point?


    But if you think about it, Lin Huan will become a blood man. The hope of rescue may be very slim. You can''t help but pull Li Yuchen aside and say, "Yuchen, I know you love ah Huan very much, but you have to think about it. If something happens to him, you can''t get to the bottom of it. "


    "Brother Huan will be all right. He will be all right." Li Yuchen cried.


    "Girl, don''t be like this, OK? In fact, Huang Ning is not bad." Mrs. Li couldn''t help looking at the jade bracelet in her hand and said, "you can see how beautiful the bracelet is. It''s Huang Ning who bought it for me."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? I said I like brother Huan. " Li Yuchen said obstinately.


    "Smelly girl, how to say you don''t listen?" Mrs. Li can''t help but get very angry. Although she doesn''t like Huang Ning''s white face, Lin Huan hasn''t seen it. And if he really dies, what can she do? So she had to use Huang Ning to bind her daughter.


    Huang Ning was very attentive. She not only bought high-grade cosmetics for Mrs. Li, but also bought a pair of valuable bracelets, which made Mrs. Li very satisfied. So Mrs. Li also tried to help Huang Ning as a lobbyist. After all, once a woman really can''t think of it and follows Lin Huan, she will raise such a daughter in vain.

 Chapter 600

    Peach blossom color doctor - however, although Mrs. Li said good things for Huang Ning openly and secretly, Li Yuchen''s whole mind was on Lin Huan, which made Mrs. Li have a headache.


    At this time, the doctor came out of the emergency room, and the crowd gathered around him in a hurry. He called out, "who is the family member of the injured?"


    All the women couldn''t help but say in unison, "I am."


    The doctor was surprised, wondering: "how so many, what''s your relationship with the injured?"


    "Wife." They all said together again.


    "Wife, he has so many wives on his own." Said the man in surprise.


    "How many wives do you care about brother Huan? How is brother Huan now?" Mo Xun''s temper was impatient.


    "At present, it is still in the process of rescue. Enough blood has been injected. But he didn''t wake up, which left us helpless. At present, we can only give him oxygen temporarily. In another eight hours, if he can''t wake up again, I''m afraid there will be no help. " The doctor said helplessly.


    When they heard this, they were worried and said, "doctor, please help him, please."


    But the doctor shook his head and said, "we''ve tried our best. Now we have to wait for a miracle."


    All of a sudden, they were all in the shade.


    When Li Yuchen heard all this, he could not help sitting down in his chair, with tears streaming down his face.


    "Silly girl, didn''t you listen to the doctor? He''s hopeless." Said Mrs. Li.


    "Brother Huan, it''s going to be OK." Li Yuchen said obstinately.


    "Even if he''s OK, why don''t you tell me that he has so many wives? There are so many women in a man. This man is definitely not a good thing. If you take the wrong medicine, you have to go up with it. " Mrs. Li said helplessly: "Yuchen, listen to my mother, now you and he have nothing, you are still free."


    "I don''t. I want brother Huan." Li Yuchen sobbed, as if the sky had fallen.


    Mrs. Li can''t help but be more curious about the so-called Lin Huan. I really don''t know what Lin Huan has. Let these beautiful girls follow him wholeheartedly. Mrs. Li didn''t have to be a common woman. Seeing this, she didn''t think how greedy Lin Huan was. She thought that Lin Huan must have something extraordinary. Otherwise, so many beauties, any one can marry a billionaire, but why just follow him?


    When Mrs. Li was wondering, Huang Ning followed him. Seeing Li Yuchen, she couldn''t help saying, "Yuchen, don''t be silly. Didn''t he just save you once? There is nothing between you. I promise I will take good care of you in the future. "


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. Don''t bother me again. Go away." Li Yuchen cried out.


    "Yuchen, he is going to die. Don''t be silly." Huang Ning tries his best to talk and wants to win over Li Yuchen.


    "Who says brother Huan is going to die, who says brother Huan is going to die." When Mo Xun heard this, he looked at Huang Ning angrily.


    "He said Li Yuchen immediately pointed to Huang Ning and said, "just this villain, would you like brother Huan to die?"


    Li Yuchen said so, that''s good. All the women swarmed up and surrounded Huang Ning. Huang Ning looked at this beautiful beauty, and at the same time, he surrounded himself and said, "no, I''m very handsome, but I haven''t thought of the peach blossom blossoming today."


    However, when Huang Ning''s saliva was about to flow out, all the women roared and beat Huang Ning. Mrs. Li looked at these beautiful women in horror. How could they all look like wolves? She couldn''t help pulling up Li Yuchen and said, "Yuchen, it''s too violent. We can''t mix with them. Let''s go."


    However, Li Yuchen shook his arm and said, "I won''t go. I love you." Immediately that Li Yuchen also jumped up and stepped on Huang Ning''s feet and said, "do you dare to say that brother Huan is going to die?"


    Huang Ning was beaten into a pig''s head again. He begged for mercy and said, "I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more."


    "Go away." The girls roared, and Huang Ning ran away. He could not help thinking that he was also the son of the director of public security. He was beaten twice in a row and became a pig. The fire of hatred grew up in his heart, and he said to himself, "Lin Huan, it''s all your fault. I must kill you, and then your beautiful wives are all mine. " When Huang Ning thought of it, he saw the beautiful women around him, waiting for him, and salivated for a moment.


    At this time, a child came out of the hospital and cried, "Mom, you always say that Xiao Ming loves to drool. Do you think that uncle is still drooling when he is so old?"


    The mother said: "Xiaoming, he is a dementia patient, dementia patients is not to mention drooling, is to eat and drink Lhasa do not know."


    "Really?" Xiao Ming said suspiciously.


    "Of course, Xiao Ming should be good. He can''t drool in the future." The mother coaxed Xiao Ming into saying.


    Hearing this, Huang Ning could no longer suppress his anger. He could not help but step forward and roared, "who is a dementia patient? Who eats and drinks Lasa doesn''t know."


    Huang Ning had been beaten black and blue, but now he was yelling at the children. He was so fierce that he scared the children to cry. Seeing that the situation was not right, the mother took the children and ran away. At the same time, she did not forget to teach the children: "this is not a dementia patient, this is a neuropathy. When we see it in the future, we should stay away."


    Xiao Ming cried as he ran and cried: "Mom, I know. When I see that, Xiao Ming will run."


    "Xiao Ming is so clever." The mother did not forget to praise Xiao Ming when she ran.


    Huang Ning was first scolded as a dementia patient and then as a psychopath. He was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting to chase him. Then his mother and son ran to the parking lot and drove away. Huang Ning was shocked and yelled.


    The more Huang Ning thinks about it, the more angry he is. Huang Ning is also the second generation of officials. In the past, he had a lot of scenery. Since Lin Huan appeared, not only his girlfriend was robbed, but also he was beaten twice before and after. Huang Ning was so angry that he hated Lin Huan more and more. I can''t help thinking that all these methods will kill Lin Huan.


    After Huang Ning left, Mrs. Li took Li Yuchen to leave, but Li Yuchen refused. Li Fu''s face was livid, and he said: "this girl, if you continue to study like this, you will not be a lady. You are almost a street thug."

 Chapter 601

    Doctor Peach Blossom - however, just at this time, a nurse came out of the emergency room and said, "you can go in and visit, but you must not be noisy. He is in a very unstable state."


    They said yes, so they went in. Li Yuchen, unwilling to fall behind, also wants to go in to visit. Mrs. Li said to herself, "now that she''s here, let''s see what Lin Huan looks like? What can I do? How could you find such a woman? It''s not easy to find such a woman. The key is that all the women are infatuated with him. "


    The girls entered the ward and watched Lin Huan lying motionless in bed. They couldn''t see his evil smile any more. They couldn''t help but feel pain in their hearts. For a moment, they called out: "brother Huan."


    Li Yuchen had already rushed to the front, shaking Lin Huan and crying: "brother Huan, wake up, wake up, you promised me something, you haven''t fulfilled it?"


    Watching Li Yuchen cry into tears, the girls were more sad for a moment, and the tears fell down.


    Looking at Lin Huan lying on the bed, Mrs. Li looked up and down, left and right, and said, "is this an ordinary person? Although he looks pretty good, he doesn''t have three heads and six arms. "


    Rose couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Li and said, "brother Huan is human. Of course, he won''t grow three heads and six arms like a monster."


    "What''s so special about him that you''re all willing to follow him?" Mrs. Li asked in surprise.


    "This is because Huan is our hero." The rose said heavily, "does the hero know? hero.¡±


    "Yes, in our hearts, brother Huan is hero." The women said one after another.


    "And you?" Mrs. Li looked at her baby daughter.


    "Me too, mom. Brother Huan is my hero." Li Yuchen suddenly said sweetly, as if he saw Lin Huan''s natural and unrestrained scene of teaching villains again, and also felt his warm embrace when he hugged him.


    "It seems that Lin Huan is really a different character," she said In a woman''s heart, only those heroes who are really set up in her heart are worthy of their admiration and admiration?


    The girls looked at Lin Huan with tears in their eyes, but Lin Huan was lying there motionless, and the girls were heartbroken. At this time, the nurse came back to urge the women and said, "it''s time to visit. The patient needs a rest. Don''t disturb him, or it will affect his recovery."


    After hearing this, the girls reluctantly left, but they didn''t know when Lin Huan would wake up. They had no bottom in their hearts, and they couldn''t help feeling a lot of heartache.


    After the girls left the ward, rose said, "we are all here to guard, but it''s no way. Nightmare and I are here now. You guys go back to have a rest. When brother Huan wakes up, we will inform you in time. "


    Ruo Xue, Mo Xun and Mei Mo Yan Chi also want to stay, but they think Huan elder brother doesn''t know when he will wake up. If they are all guarding here, it will be too long. So they all nodded. Mo Xun also said, "Sister Rose, Huan elder brother wakes up. You must call us in time."


    Rose and nightmare nodded, and Ruo Xue, Mo Xun and Mei Mo Yan Chi left reluctantly.


    Mrs. Li looked at the woman''s tearful appearance and said, "Yuchen, it''s useless for you to be so sad. If your brother Huan wakes up and you are sick, doesn''t he have to take care of you?"


    Li Yuchen stopped crying, wiped his tears and said, "Mom, brother Huan will wake up, right?"


    "That''s natural. He''ll wake up for sure." Mrs. Li sighed helplessly and said, "Yuchen, have a good rest, take good care of yourself and welcome your brother Huan to wake up."


    Li Yuchen can''t help nodding, and then after saying goodbye to the girls, he left the hospital with his mother.


    After the girls left, there were only nightmares and roses. Two people anxiously sit on the waiting chair, nightmare can not help but worry to say: "rose, do you think Huan brother will wake up?"


    "Of course, brother Huan has been so seriously injured that he''s OK. He''s sure to wake up this time." Rose said positively.


    But rose sighed and said, "today Mengya called. I''m afraid they are worried, so I have to hide it for the time being."


    "Well, that''s the only way. If you tell me about the situation here, they will surely have a pot of porridge in Luancheng. Maybe they will come here soon. " Nightmare nodded.


    If snow and others return to Shengshi Jiayuan, ye qianyun, Mo Feng, Ling Feng and others are anxiously waiting. When they see that people are worried about coming back, they already know what''s going on?


    When Mo Xun saw his grandfather, he couldn''t hold back his tears any longer. He broke down and cried. He said, "grandfather, brother Huan hasn''t woken up yet. I''m so worried."


    Mo Feng can''t help comforting him, said: "it''s OK, Lin Huan that boy''s life is big, will wake up." In fact, although Mo Feng said so, he had no bottom in his heart after all. After all, when Lin Huan and Shura jianzun were fighting, Lin Huan did his best. If Lin Huan lost blood alone, it would be enough to replenish his blood in time. However, Lin Huan consumed a lot of essence. But this person''s own essence after consumption is unable to make up.


    But Mo Feng didn''t know that Lin Huan practiced the blissful skill. The true Qi in his body is the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang, which is the essence of men and women. Therefore, if Lin Xuewei can find the source of the practice of the blissful skill that motivates Lin Huan, and then practice it with him, the operation of the blissful skill will be inspired again, and Lin Huan will be saved.


    However, only Lin Huan knows the key, but Lin Huan is in a coma at this time. So for a while, people were at a loss.


    Rose and nightmare naturally understood the magic of Lin Huan''s blissful skill, so they took a look at each other and said, "brother Huan has been seriously injured in the past. After absorbing essence from us, they can repair it. Let''s try this method again."


    Two people tacitly, so the nurse to watch the instrument away, looking at the still sleeping Lin Huan, look at each other. So he got rid of his clothes and helped Lin Huan get rid of all his clothes, and tried his best to stimulate Lin Huan. They tried their best to have a fish and water fight with Lin Huan, who was sleeping. However, because of excessive consumption of essence and Qi, Lin Huan couldn''t start the blissful skill, so he couldn''t absorb their essence and Qi. They worked hard for a long time, but Lin Huan didn''t respond.

 Chapter 602

    Peach blossom color doctor - two people can''t help like frustrated ball general, each other put on clothes, also help Lin Huan tidy up, for a moment sitting in situ sigh.


    "It seems that brother Huan was injured too much this time. He consumed too much energy and couldn''t absorb our energy at all." Said Rose bitterly.


    "What should we do? Can we just watch brother Huan fall asleep like this? " Nightmare also sad unceasingly said.


    "No, I think of one thing." Said rose.


    "What''s the matter?" Nightmare can''t help but sit up straight.


    "Do you remember the last time you were kidnapped by Sirius in order to save brother Huan. Huan brother saved Lin''s family with extreme consumption of internal power. Later, he was even forced into the cliff by Sirius and Xuehong. But in the end, I ran into little fish. At that time, brother Huan''s injury was no lighter than that of now, but he successfully recovered with the help of little fish, and his skill went up to a higher level. " Rose said as she recalled.


    "What do you mean?" Nightmare heart move, quickly asked.


    "I wonder if the reason why Xiaoyu was able to save Huange was because Xiaoyu was a virgin?" Rose tried to speculate.


    "Very likely." Nightmares cold face showed a happy look, "maybe find a virgin, can really save Huan brother."


    "But where to look now?" Rose can''t help but say.


    "Do you still want to? Isn''t Li Yuchen ready-made? "


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Rose can not help but face the floor happy, said: "it should not be too late, we hurry to inform Li Yuchen."


    They nodded to each other and left the ward. But they don''t know that Huang Ning has been hiding at the door, looking for an opportunity to enter the ward. At this time, once two people out of the door, that Huang Ning even sneaked into the ward.


    Rose and nightmare call Li Yuchen in a hurry. Li Yuchen receives the call and says in surprise, "is brother Huan awake?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet, but it''s up to you to wake up." Rose said anxiously.


    "Why do you say that?" Li Yuchen asked for a moment.


    "There''s no time to explain now. Come to the hospital as soon as possible." Rose said hastily, "I''ll tell you when I get here."


    Li Yuchen quickly replied, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Rose hung up the phone, and nightmare around the corridor, waiting for the arrival of Li Yuchen.


    But I don''t know that Huang Ning sneaked into the ward. Looking at Lin Huan who was sleeping, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lin Huan, I, Huang Ning, used to call the wind and rain in this city, surrounded by beautiful women. But since you showed up, you''ve taken the limelight from me. Now there are so many beauties around you, all of them are so beautiful, I envy them. And even the rain I''ve been pursuing, I''ve followed you eagerly. What are you good at? Let so many peerless beauties around you. Hehe, but now it''s good. God has given me such a good chance. Ha ha, you are very good, but now you lie here motionless. And then you''ll lie down and never wake up. Hey, hey, you''re going to have no luck with your beauties. And after you die, I''ll bring them one by one to my side and enjoy them. Do you agree? "


    This Huang Ning Yin measures ground to say, for a moment more say more is more excited, more is more happy, seem to see oneself is surrounded by the scene of numerous beauties. After the fantasy, he could not help but look cold and said: "Lin Huan, you go to die, I will send you to die now."


    That Huang Ning is really vicious, unexpectedly pulled out Lin Huan''s oxygen pipe. At this time, Lin Huan relies on oxygen supply to breathe. Once the oxygen is not pulled out, Lin Huan can only pour out gas.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s face become more and more pale, more and more pale, the instrument showed that Lin Huan''s heart beat more and more weak, almost became a horizontal line. Huang Ning was happy for a while. In half a minute at most, Lin Huan would stop breathing and his body would stop beating. At that time, he was a dead man, ha ha. Huang Ning is really in high spirits. He is about to dance.


    However, at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?" Cried rose, the first to enter.


    Huang Ning disguised as a doctor at this time. Hearing the sound, he quickly opened the window and jumped down without saying a word. Rose is ready to catch up, nightmare pulled her and said: "rose, it''s important to save brother Huan first."


    Li Yuchen looked at Lin Huan''s heartbeat almost to the level, and could not help shouting: "doctor, doctor, come on, come on."


    The doctor rushed over, put Lin Huan into the oxygen pipe, and then vibrated Lin Huan''s heartbeat with a cardiac shock device. Thanks to the timely discovery, after some rescue, Lin Huan''s heart finally climbed up.


    The doctor can''t help looking at several people coldly and said: "the patient''s condition is very unstable now. If there is such an accident again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save him."


    The three could not help nodding.


    When the doctor left, he still told the three people, "be sure to take close care of them. You can''t leave for 24 hours. You can''t have such an accident again."


    The three nodded heavily again before the doctor took the nurses away. After all the nurses left, all three of them sighed. Rose said angrily, "if you let me know who it is, I can''t spare him."


    "Who else? It must be Huang Ning." Li Yuchen also said hatefully: "he must be annoyed that I fell in love with brother Huan, so Xiang took this opportunity to kill brother Huan, and then let me miss nothing?"


    "Huang Ning, I don''t like him for a long time. The thief looks like a thief. I''ll meet him next time. It''s good for him. " Nightmare said coldly.


    "He is relying on his father is the director of the Public Security Bureau, so he is tyrannical and lawless." Li Yuchen said angrily.


    "I don''t care what kind of director he is. If he dares to give us brother Huan''s advice, I''ll make him go." Rose''s eyes suddenly became very cold, and it was obvious that there was a murder in her eyes.


    "Sister Rose, do you want me to do anything for you Li Yuchen asked curiously.


    "In fact, I want you to use your virgin body to save brother Huan." Said rose.


    "Why, why can I save him with my virginity?" Li Yuchen was puzzled for a moment and said with a red face.


    "Yuchen, don''t be shy. Now maybe only you can save brother Huan. " Nightmare also solemnly nods to say.

 Chapter 603

    Peach blossom color doctor - looking at Li Yuchen''s confused face, rose can''t help explaining: "in fact, why brother Huan''s body has always been so strong and energetic, and he can travel between us like a fish in water, the main reason is that he has practiced a very magical martial arts, called blissful treasure. Since the cultivation of the blissful Scripture, brother Huan''s skill has been rising day by day, and it also makes our sisters love him more and more and can''t do without him. "


    "Why is that?" Li Yuchen seems more and more confused.


    Rose continued: "in fact, to put it bluntly, the cultivation method of the blissful Scripture is to refine the Qi of yin and Yang of men and women through the combination of men and women, so as to realize the great improvement of skills. Brother Huan was seriously injured this time, and his essence and Qi were exhausted too much. He was unable to activate his skill. Maybe only your virginity can help him to activate the Dharma again. "


    Rose said, Li Yuchen is still not very understand, originally such a thing is a little strange. But one thing li Yuchen understood, he could not help blushing and said: "you mean let me have a relationship with brother Huan, so brother Huan will be better."


    "Yes, yes, exactly." Rose said, "no matter how much I explain, it''s useless. It''s exactly what you mean."


    Li Yuchen can''t help blushing for a moment. "This, can this really save brother Huan?"


    Rose shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that, but there''s only one way to go now."


    Li Yuchen can''t help nodding, firmly said: "as long as you can save Huan brother, let me do anything I am willing to?"


    Rose nodded to Li Yuchen deeply, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Yuchen, it''s all up to you this time."


    Rose could not help looking at nightmare, and then said: "nightmare, Yuchen is the first time, let''s help her."


    "Ah! This, how can this be? " Li Yuchen said in dismay.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know how it works?" Rose asked.


    "But I saw it on TV? Isn''t it that men roll on the bed with women in their arms? " Li Yuchen as a curious baby said: "but rolling rolling clothes are off, I do not know why?"


    "You said you knew?" Rose couldn''t help laughing: "that thing is simple and complex. If brother Huan is well now, he will surely teach you. Now, however, it''s just us. "


    "I''m, I''m shy." Li Yuchen said with a sigh.


    "It''s important to be shy or to save brother Huan." Asked Rose.


    "Of course, it''s important to save brother Huan." Li Yuchen bit his teeth and said with certainty.


    "That''s right. Don''t be shy. In fact, it''s no big deal?" Rose said with a smile, "now take off your clothes."


    "Ah, tell me to take off my clothes." Li Yuchen exclaimed.


    "How can we do without it?" Rose took a look at nightmares. Nightmares seemed worried. She didn''t know what she thought.


    Although Li Yuchen is very shy, and he has to do it in front of them for the first time, he is more and more embarrassed. However, when I think about it, if I can''t save Lin Huan, I''m afraid I''ll die of sadness. So he just gritted his teeth and slowly took off his clothes.


    When her long skirt slipped from her body, leaving only a bikini, revealing the crystal clear skin, rose could not help but praise: "sister Yuchen''s figure is pretty good, no wonder brother Huan was so anxious that day?"


    "What happened to brother Huan that day?" Li Yuchen asked curiously.


    "And you ask us? How do we know about you together? But it seems that brother Huan didn''t succeed. He''s full of fire. Why don''t you come to our sisters? It took half a night to give up? " Rose looked at Li Yuchen, with a deep smile.


    Li Yuchen can''t help remembering that that night, he and Lin Huan almost got things done twice, but they were disturbed twice in succession. Now when I think about the passion, my face is still hot and my heart beats. For a moment, my face is covered with red clouds.


    In fact, rose deliberately said so, just want to stir up Li Yuchen''s desire, so that she and Lin Huan finish smoothly.


    "Hehe, Yuchen, where did brother Huan go with you that night?" Rose is really foxy. She asked directly.


    "Nothing more?" Li Yuchen said sheepishly.


    "He kisses your mother? Brother Huan''s kiss is so comfortable that it makes people rise to the clouds. " Rose continued.


    "Well, brother Huan is so comfortable to kiss. I feel itchy when I kiss him." Li Yuchen immediately recalled the scene of being kissed by Lin Huan and said intoxicatedly.


    "What''s next?" Rose is like a hypnotist.


    "Then brother Huan touched me. His fingers are very thin, as if magic in general, touch every position is very comfortable, as if hit by electricity in general. She felt me and touched my leg. I''m really intoxicated and eager. I really hope brother Huan can hold me tightly and caress me well. "


    At this time, Li Yuchen was completely intoxicated, aftertaste of the original beautiful, the whole body that crystal clear as snow skin are lax out of the red tide, the United States can not square things.


    "What''s next? Then brother Lihuan didn''t press you under him? " Rose seems to know her appearance very well.


    "Of course." Li Yuchen continued: "that was the best moment in my life. Brother Huan pressed me under his body. I could feel his strong heartbeat and his strong chest. I can still feel his slender hands are so comfortable, I want to hope that this moment will continue, how good is that? "


    "What''s next?" Rose gently took Li Yuchen''s hand and put it on Lin Huan''s bed.


    "Next, I hope brother Huan will continue to caress my back. But he stopped. When we were in the car, someone stopped us. " Li Yuchen said regretfully.


    "Are you sure you feel sorry? I long for that feeling, don''t I? " Rose is like a spiritual teacher.


    "Well, I really long for that moment to happen again." Li Yuchen murmured.


    "Then it can happen now." Rose said with a smile: "now you just need to lie on brother Huan''s body, use up your love to kiss him and caress him, then that moment will happen again."


    "Really?" Li Yuchen said dubiously.


    "Of course it''s true. How could Sister Rose cheat you?" Rose said.

 Chapter 604

    Peach blossom color doctor - Li Yuchen nodded, as expected, like a clever kitten lying on the body of Lin Huan. But her whole body trembled slightly because of her nervousness. However, under the hypnosis of Rose''s temptation, Li Yuchen has lost himself and is doing little by little with Rose''s festival.


    "Now, go and caress brother Huan with all your heart." Rose said softly.


    Li Yuchen can''t help stroking Lin Huan, stroking Lin Huan''s strong chest, stroking his strong body. At this time, Li Yuchen feels as if he has returned to the original moment.


    When a moment he was caressed by Lin Huan, that kind of comfortable graceful feeling let her aftertaste. Li Yuchen can''t help but untie Lin Huan''s coat and kiss his chest with his love.


    When her soft body rubbed on Lin Huan''s body, Lin Huan seemed to have a reaction, and the huge lower body suddenly stood up against Li Yuchen. The hard thing surprised Li Yuchen and jumped down with a scream.


    But see Lin Huan''s lower body there unexpectedly don''t put up a high tent, Li Yuchen can''t help but sigh, "that is what thing, how hard with iron general?"


    Rose can''t help laughing like peach blossom, said: "rain, the happiest thing between men and women, is when that huge thing into your body."


    "Ah Li Yuchen surprised big mouth: "so big, into my body, is not painful to death?"


    "It''s a little painful at first, but after the pain, it''s endless happiness." Rose a pair of very intoxicated appearance, see Li Yuchen doubt unceasingly: "is that really so?"


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise why do we all love brother Huan so much? Because brother Huan can bring us endless happiness. " Rose said sincerely.


    "Well, I believe you, Sister Rose." Li Yuchen nodded his head gently, waiting to walk up again, but nightmare stopped and said: "rose, I feel a little bit wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Rose looked at nightmare and asked.


    "Brother Huan''s blissful Scripture is very magical, but the danger also coexists with it. It is said that when Huan brother first practiced the blissful Scripture, he was possessed several times. At that time, sister Qiu was still there. Therefore, sister Qiu, Mengya and Mengshu are the people who know the blissful treasure best. In my opinion, for the sake of safety, it''s better to inform them so as to ensure safety. "


    Li Yuchen heard nightmare say so, unexpectedly some lose: "that I don''t with Huan elder brother happened that matter?"


    "Yuchen, you will be brother Huan sooner or later. Don''t be in a hurry." Nightmare said lightly.


    "Who''s in a hurry?" Li Yuchen''s face suddenly blushes incomparably. Seeing that things change again, Li Yuchen listens to their decision.


    Rose listened to the analysis of nightmare, nodded and said: "nightmare, you''re right. It''s better to be careful."


    At the moment, rose dials Mengya''s phone. When Liu Mengya hears that something happened to Lin Huan, she turns pale and says, "OK, let''s go now."


    Mengya hangs up the phone and calls all the sisters together in a hurry. It''s ten o''clock at night and all the sisters are there. Once they hear that something has happened to Lin Huan, they all jump in their hearts and want to fly to Lin Huan''s side immediately.


    At present, Liu Mengya and his sisters find crow, ask him to arrange the vehicle, and then go all the way to the temple of Heaven hospital in G city.


    An hour and a half later, the vehicle had entered the temple of Heaven hospital. Fortunately, it''s night and there are not many people in the hospital. If it is in the daytime, when these beauties come down one by one, the amazing scene will certainly cause a crowd.


    However, Lin Huan''s driver, Heibao, who has been sitting in the Lamborghini, as well as Tiange and baldheaded, see those first-class beauties getting out of the car one by one and walking towards the ward. Three people suddenly see silly eyes. Especially bald, rubbed his eyes, rubbed his eyes, said: "I''m not wrong, how come all of a sudden so many beautiful women, is it from the sky?"


    "Which patient do you think these beauties are going to see?" Brother Tian can''t help asking.


    "How do I know that? There are more rich people living in this hospital. " Panther pointed to the Land Rover next to him.


    "How can I miss such a beautiful woman? I''ll go and have a look." Bareheaded and inflexible, he immediately jumped out of the car.


    "You don''t want to be beaten into a pig''s head again. The swelling hasn''t gone away yet?" Panther and Tiange laughed at the same time.


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost. You don''t understand Baldheaded went to the hospital building without hesitation.


    Bareheaded trot all the way to track up, but see the eight beauties, in a hurry to sit on the elevator, the bareheaded can not help but also rush into the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator for a while, his eyes were almost straight. Take a look at this and that, but each of the eight beauties has its own characteristics and beauty, but they are all so beautiful that they still have nothing to say. This bareheaded look, can''t help saliva left.


    Eight beauties can''t help but look at him with disdain and ignore him. Then the elevator arrived, and eight women got off the elevator in a hurry. Looking at their exquisite bodies, the bald man couldn''t help following them. Little fish is the master of good things. Although he is thinking about big brother now, he can''t help but scold: "you big bald, what are you doing with us?"


    Bald can''t help but smile: "I didn''t follow you, I just passing by, passing by."


    Little fish can''t help but twist his face and follow the crowd in a hurry, but the bald head is thrown closely behind, which makes little fish can''t help but be angry and stop, "you follow up again, I''ll beat your pig''s head into a bald head."


    Because the little fish is standing in the face of bare head, pinching the waist to talk, and because the little fish is stimulated by Lin Huan, its body is advancing rapidly and changing with each passing day. Now the little fish''s chest is choppy, and now to say so, the chest is more and more magnificent, see the bald head on the spot are dementia, stretch out your hand to catch the little fish that choppy.


    Little fish angry, "pa" a slap in the face of a bald, shouting: "hooligan."


    The girls could not help but stop and asked, "little fish, what''s the matter?"


    "He bullied me, Wuwu." The little fish could not help crying.


    "Smelly bald, even small fish dare to bully." Meilanju bamboo a Jiao chide, fly up, poor bald did not see the situation, once again was beaten into a pig''s head. When the bald man looked at the women walking to Lin Huan''s ward with blurred eyes, he couldn''t help sighing: "there are so many women in Huan Ge. Huan GE''s women are beautiful, but Huan GE''s women can''t touch them."

 Chapter 605

    Then the bald head came back to the black leopard and brother Tian in tears. The black leopard and brother Tian laughed when they saw that the bald head was beaten into a pig''s head.


    "I said," don''t you go, now be honest? I''ve been beaten to the head of a pig. Ha ha Tiange burst out laughing.


    "Then you can see clearly which character can get so many beautiful women to visit?" Asked the Panther attentively.


    "Is that true? Naturally, it''s our brother Huan, who is in the wind, free and unrestrained, loved by everyone, and blooming with flowers. " Bareheaded can not help but show envy incomparable eyes said.


    Panther worship incomparably said: "since I met brother Huan, my panther has found my goal in life."


    Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu, Xiao yu''er, Lin Xuewei and Mei Lanju go straight to the special ward where Lin Huan is. Mengyan and rose quickly welcome them in. As soon as she saw Lin Huan lying on the bed, her face suddenly changed, her nose became sour, and her tears were about to fall.


    Once Li Yuchen sees these eight women, they are all weak in his heart. They are all Huange''s women. Although Huange likes me, now I have nothing to do with Huange, and I have no confidence in front of them. Once he thinks about these, Li Yuchen regrets it. Heart way: "this is Huan elder brother''s most primitive wife, they a word, perhaps gave me to drive out. So I have to be careful. "


    Immediately Li Yuchen carefully hid in the corner, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe out.


    Liu Mengya looked at Lin Huan in danger, did not speak, tears fell down, "rose, nightmare, Huan brother has become like this, you even hide from us."


    For a moment, everyone complained, and rose and nightmare wanted to find a way to get in.


    Lin Xuewei has shed tears all the way. At this time, she is the first to do it in front of Lin Huan''s bed. She holds his hand and says, "brother, I''m Xuewei. Open your eyes and come to see me."


    Lin Xuewei is emotional and her eyes are red. Liu Mengshu pulls Lin Xuewei and says, "sister Xuewei, don''t be sad. Let''s discuss how to save brother Huan."


    The girls could not help nodding, rose said: "Huan brother is excessive consumption of blood essence, so to save Huan brother, we must start Huan brother''s blissful skill. Rose and I have already tried it. Now his blissful skill can''t be turned on automatically to absorb the essence in our body. "


    Nightmare then said: "so we think of Huan brother fell off the cliff, met Xiaoyu Er, was saved by Xiaoyu Er, and then the skill recovered as before, so we think whether it is because Xiaoyu er''s virgin body played a role."


    The little fish stepped forward and said, "I don''t know. Brother Huan told me at that time that if I just kiss him, I can save him. Then I kiss him. Who knows what happened unconsciously."


    When Liu Mengya heard the speech, he thought deeply: "in this way, when brother Huan was saved by little fish, he could spontaneously start the blissful skill. But now he doesn''t even respond. "


    For a moment, they were so lost that they were at a loss. They talked for a long time, but they didn''t come up with an idea.


    Li Yuchen suddenly had an idea and said: "isn''t Ruo Xue''s mother from Tianjian Gang? She has a lot of research on Gu Wu''s power. If we tell her the key, maybe she can show us the way


    "What Yuchen said is very reasonable. They are seniors, and they must be involved in it." Nightmare nodded.


    This is eight women just saw Li Yuchen, see Li Yuchen skin color such as snow, eyebrows and eyes such as painting, it is gorgeous incomparable, see her to Huan elder brother so care, presumably he must also Huan elder brother new beauty, no doubt, but at this time also don''t care angry, all nodded to her.


    Originally, all the girls looked at her at the same time, which made Li Yuchen''s heart jump. At this time, they nodded to themselves very friendly. They couldn''t help but smile and said, "actually, sisters, are you still very friendly?"


    After mengyan said that, Lin Xuewei could not help but stand up and said, "it should not be too late. Please inform them to come."


    Liu Mengya said with some worry: "this is too ostentatious in the hospital. Now the instruments in the hospital can''t save Huange at all. In order to avoid people''s attention, we''d better move Huange to a hidden place. "


    After hearing the speech, people felt that it was reasonable. So rose went to say hello to the hospital and transferred Lin Huan to a luxury hotel nearby.


    Ruo Xue, Mo Xun, Meimo Yanqi, Mo Feng and ye qianyun come to hear the news. Ling Feng stops the car and Heibao goes up to say hello. Ling Feng and others have no chance to meet him. They are about to go up, but the black leopard pulls Ling Feng and says, "brother Feng, you''d better not go up. The family is talking. Why do you join in the fun?"


    Ling Feng, who said this, was very unhappy and said, "brother Huan and I are not separated from each other."


    "Regardless of each other''s farts, brother Huan now has more than a dozen wives, which one is yours." Black leopard to Lingfeng scold him is black charcoal head, hurt Lingfeng.


    Ling Feng a listen to under, pour to vent a gas, the heart way: "indeed, oneself go up now isn''t seek stimulation?" So Ling Feng leaned on the car to smoke, which was pretty handsome, and attracted several beauties from the hotel to chat up.


    After all, such a handsome young man as Ling Feng, driving a luxury car, with a light smoking expression, and his melancholy eyes, is indeed full of temptation.


    Bareheaded, looking up at the pig''s head, he said enviously, "well, Ling Feng is also a fan of thousands of people. He is almost the second brother Huan."


    "No wonder? Who makes your parents'' genes bad? " Brother Tian sighed.


    "Yes, bald, why don''t you go to plastic surgery? The whole is a little Huan elder brother, or a little Ling Feng, when the time comes, the beauties around will be like clouds. "


    "You''re a black head." Bareheaded scold up, the heart of the two brothers, you do not comfort others injured little heart, again and again to take others for fun.


    Meimo Yanchi, Mo Xun and Ruo Xue accompany Mo Feng and ye qianyun to the luxury suite. The three women have already made preparations. After all, Lin Huan''s ten wives are spectacular. But when they saw ten of them, they were stunned and couldn''t even speak.


    Except for roses and nightmares, the rest of these ten people are fresh faces. However, these ten faces are as beautiful as flowers and as amazing as heaven and man.

 Chapter 606

    Peach blossom color doctor - this makes the three women don''t know what to say for a while. The eight women stare at the three women for a long time. Looking at the three women, they are also speechless. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Rose is more flexible, walking in the middle of the crowd, said with a smile: "ladies and sisters, it''s rare for you to get together today. Let me introduce you."


    So rose introduced everyone one by one. After the introduction, the awkward atmosphere eased. Everyone laughed at each other. Although they were not familiar with each other, it was important to discuss the treatment of Lin Huan. So the girls sat down on the sofa in turn.


    Li Yuchen at this time has become the most unassailable, she looked at the youngest fish, but also matchless beauty, can''t help but secretly pull the little fish to his side, asked: "little fish, you also with Huan brother that?"


    The little fish was surprised and asked, "which one?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Which is it?"


    Li Yuchen couldn''t help sweating, lying on the little fish''s ear and saying, "it''s the happiest thing for men and women."


    Little fish smell speech, can''t help laughing, said: "what do you say?"


    Li Yuchen a listen to, secret way: "finished finished, even this little fish all was set sail." Li Yuchen felt very weak for a moment. He could not help but decide from his heart that once Lin Huan woke up, he would ask him to pay for his debt.


    When Li Yuchen is uneasy, the girls, Mo Feng and ye qianyun are also discussing how to treat Lin Huan.


    Rose as a middleman, continued to introduce: "this is mo Xun''s grandfather, Mo hero." The girls quickly called for grandfather, Mo Feng smile, very useful, see Mo Xun in the back straight pinch him.


    Mo Feng looked at his precious granddaughter and said: "this girl, grandfather''s vinegar is also eaten. If it goes on like this, what good will it do? I have to teach him how to be a good daughter-in-law with a generous heart. "


    Rose pointed to ye qianyun again and said, "this is Ruo Xue''s mother, ye Bo mu." Ye qianyun nodded and said, "don''t be restrained and don''t be polite. We''re all family from now on


    All the girls nodded slightly, and then ye qianyun said, "it is said that you have thought of a way to save ah Huan."


    Rose nodded and said: "we have thought of the way to deal with it, but we are not sure. For the sake of caution, we have to consult with two elders. After all, you all know the power of ancient martial arts, but we know nothing about it. "


    They both nodded, and Mo Feng said, "I know that. When I transferred power to ah Huan that day, I found that his internal Qi was very wonderful, which was very different from that of ordinary ancient martial arts masters. On that day, brother a Huan fought with Shura jianzun and exhausted a lot of blood essence. Although the blood source was replenished, his essence was exhausted too much, which is also the main reason why he can''t wake up now. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Mo Feng said again: "so now to save ah Huan, we need to find a way from the source of his internal power. Only by understanding the nature of his internal power, can we suit the remedy to the case."


    Nightmare said, "rose and I thought the same thing at that time, but we were afraid that something might happen, which would cause irreparable consequences."


    Ye qianyun pondered for a moment and said, "I know what ah Huan practices is a very magical martial arts of harmony between men and women. In this way, we will start from here."


    Liu Mengya quickly interjected: "in fact, brother Huan''s practice is the blissful Scripture left by his master Tianxin old man."


    Mo Feng and ye qianyun have never heard of Lin Huan''s mention of the "blissful treasure", but they are shocked when they hear it.


    "Do you know the book of bliss?" Liu Mengya asked.


    "Of course I do." Mo Feng was a little excited and said, "I heard my master say that this blissful Scripture was the most profound method of cultivating inner breathing in thousands of years. Even in the most prosperous age of ancient martial arts, it was one of the best, not to mention that the power of ancient martial arts has declined to this point. I didn''t expect that ah Huan had such a chance to cultivate such a profound treasure? No wonder, no wonder? "


    "Grandfather, no wonder brother Huan is lying on the bed? Now it''s not about bragging about how good the blissful Scripture is, it''s about understanding how to treat brother Huan? " Mo Xun wanted Lin Huan to come down from the bed immediately. He could not help but feel anxious and angry.


    "Yes, yes, the girl is right." Mo Feng said, "then how do you practice the blissful Scripture?"


    Liu Mengya took a look at Liu Mengshu and said, "it was my sister and I who helped Huan brother crack the blissful Scripture. After cracking it, Huan brother was very excited and stared at the blissful Scripture for more than two hours. Originally, we thought that he would soon be able to practice the blissful Scripture, but brother Huan said that there was a key point in practicing the blissful Scripture. "


    "Well." Liu Mengshu also nodded and said: "brother Huan said that to inspire this blissful Scripture to practice, we had to absorb the essence of virginity for the first time, but we were not at that time. In the end, brother Huan went to find a mysterious person to practice. We don''t know who that mysterious person is yet? "


    Lin Xuewei blushed and said, "Mengshu, what mysterious person? Am I mysterious? "


    "So that''s you? I said, "why did brother Huan smile so sweetly?" Liu Mengshu said with staring eyes.


    Lin Xuewei was embarrassed for a moment, and said: "at the beginning, brother Huan and I were still brothers and sisters. Of course, we can''t be Taigong in the world."


    Everyone nodded to each other, because at that time, Lin Huan was determined to practice the blissful Scripture, but he and Lin Xuewei were still brothers and sisters on the surface. Although they knew that they had no blood relationship with each other, they were not in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, this matter should not be disclosed too much.


    Ye qianyun pondered for a moment and said: "in this way, this blissful Scripture is started by Xuewei''s virgin Jingyuan. After starting it, he will not be able to practice this blissful Scripture."


    Liu Mengya shook her head and said, "it''s not true. Brother Huan was possessed several times, which is very dangerous. Fortunately, my sister and I supported him in time and saved his name. "


    "What was the situation then?" Ye qianyun can''t help asking.


    "Once, when he was practicing, he lost control. Sister Qiu called our two sisters in time to stabilize him. Since that time, his skill has been greatly improved. " Liu Mengya recalled the situation at that time.


    Enchantment demon Yan Ji can''t help thinking for a moment, say: "so Huan elder brother is what condition at that time?"


    "At that time, brother Huan''s eyes were red, and the situation was very frightening, but his passion was high." Liu Mengshu tried to describe the situation on the spot.

 Chapter 607

    Peach blossom color doctor - "that does not match with Huange''s current situation." Enchanting demon Yanchi said softly: "brother Huan was in the period of skill growth at that time. He could not suppress it, so he became possessed. Now Brother Huan is exhausted, and his health is greatly damaged. Therefore, we must analyze these situations and see how to treat brother Huan? "


    Everyone nodded. Rose thought about it carefully and said: "I remember that once, brother Huan was invaded by the evil of Sirius, and the real Qi went out of order. According to Yan Ji, it doesn''t match his current situation. "


    Mengyan then said, "rose and I thought of brother Huan. At that time, because he was taken by Sirius and Xuehong, he ran away with the Lin family and exhausted his internal power. Finally, he fell into the cliff and ran into xiaoyu''er by chance. With the help of xiaoyu''er, Huan''s recovery is as good as ever. Therefore, we wonder if he has to be a virgin in order to activate the operation of his blissful skill again when he is extremely exhausted in the inner world? "


    Mo Feng nodded slightly and said, "is that reasonable? But the key problem is that ah Huan is now in a coma when he is exhausted. Let''s see if he was also exhausted when he was rescued by Xiaoyu er


    Rose quickly said: "I have asked little fish about this. Little fish said that although brother Huan was seriously injured at that time, he could speak and laugh, so we were on guard. He thought that in case of mistakes in the methods and irreparable consequences, he would be too late to repent. "


    After thinking for a long time, Meimo Yanchi said, "as far as I know, if the cultivation of yin and Yang is in danger due to exhaustion of internal power, it''s better to start the origin of the cultivation method."


    "Then you say only Xuewei can save him?" Rose suddenly surprised to say.


    "I''m not sure." "But there are rules for everything. I think that although the blissful Scripture is magical, it is also inseparable from the biggest rules," said Meimo Yanchi


    Ye qianyun nodded and said, "Yan Chi is right. Now ah Huan is exhausted, and the blissful arts can''t be activated. Only those who activate his blissful arts can activate the blissful Scripture again. "


    When Lin Xuewei heard the speech, she could not help but brighten her eyes and said, "what my aunt said is reasonable. When sister Qiu was dying, brother Huan used to spend too much energy. At that time, he called me at the most critical moment. When I went, brother Huan was almost out of his mind. Then, with my help, he came to


    Mo Feng patted his thigh and said, "that''s right. It seems that Xuewei is the key person to restart this blissful skill. "


    At the same time, all the sisters were overjoyed and said, "Xuewei, it''s all up to you this time."


    Lin Xuewei nodded and said, "don''t worry, sisters. I''m going to save brother Huan." Looking at Lin Xuewei''s blushing face, the girls couldn''t help smiling.


    The women watched Lin Xuewei enter the room, but her heart was still in her throat.


    Li Yuchen watched Lin Xuewei go to the room and said: "she started brother Huan''s blissful treasure, so brother Huan must love her very much." Li Yuchen is still worried. After all, he can''t really be regarded as a member of the Lin family. He is a little nervous for a moment.


    Lin Xuewei went to Lin Huan''s bed and looked at Lin Huan lying quietly on the bed. She said sadly, "brother, you''ve gone so many days. You don''t know that Xuewei thinks about you every day."


    Looking at Lin Huan''s pale face because of exhaustion of essence, he couldn''t help but feel sad and said: "why do you work so hard? Have you forgotten your promise to my mother and my oath?"


    Although Lin Xuewei resented Lin Huan, she was full of love in her heart. She murmured again, "brother, Xuewei is coming to save you."


    For a moment, Lin Xuewei gently takes off Lin Huan''s clothes, then sits in front of Lin Huan and slowly takes off all her clothes. Suddenly, the snow like jade like skin flashed out, shoulder like jade, slender waist, slender legs, beautiful soul stirring. Then Lin Xuewei gently embraces Lin Huan.


    When Lin Huan entered her body again, the dormant Qi of yin and Yang seemed to smell the essence of the original opposite sex. And Lin Xuewei''s essence is the key to start the operation of blissful arts, so the essence also spontaneously enters Lin Huan''s body.


    In this way, the dormant Qi of yin and Yang began to wake up slowly. Then Lin Huan''s Yuanying really came to life, like a hungry for many days, greedily absorbed the essence of Lin Xuewei''s body.


    With the essence flowing into Lin Huan''s body, Lin Huan gradually wakes up. Looking at Lin Xuewei''s soft face, she can''t help smiling.


    Lin Xuewei was suddenly laughed by Lin Huan, as if she had been caught. Her face turned red and she wanted to find a place to get in.


    Then Lin Huan gently touched Lin Xuewei''s cheek and said, "little sister, I miss you so much these days. I dream about you all the time. I''m in a coma, and I''m still thinking, "what should you do if I can''t wake up?"


    As soon as Lin Huan said this, Lin Xuewei''s tears suddenly fell down. She couldn''t control herself any more. She cried on Lin Huan''s shoulder and said, "you still say, you still say, you''ve been happy these days. You forget me."


    Lin Huan gently stroked Lin Xuewei''s jade back and said, "how can my brother forget you? Even if I forget myself, I won''t forget you."


    When Lin Xuewei heard this, she immediately felt full. She stared at Lin Huan''s eyes and said, "brother, I don''t want you to forget yourself, let alone me."


    Lin Huan looks at Lin Xuewei''s incomparably beautiful appearance and nods gently. Then Lin Xuewei gently depends on each other and kisses Lin Huan. Because Lin Xuewei didn''t meet Lin Huan for several months, it can be said that they are passionate. They toss and turn in bed again and again. They don''t know how long they have been happy.


    Little fish has been waiting impatiently, said: "how so long, still not out?"


    Rose couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xuewei hasn''t seen Huange for such a long time. I''m sure she can''t give up?"


    Little fish can''t help puckering and saying: "I haven''t seen brother Huan for a long time."


    "Why don''t you rush them?" Liu Mengshu urged the little fish to say.


    The little fish couldn''t help making a face at her and said, "I''m not going? If brother Huan is not happy, he will turn me out again. "


    The little fish has grown up a lot, and people have become smart. All the girls laugh at the words. Only Li Yuchen felt uneasy in his heart and thought, "you''re afraid of driving me out, but I''m afraid I have to go by myself."

 Chapter 608

    Lin Xuewei didn''t come out for such a long time, and from time to time she heard the joyful voice. All the sisters knew that Lin Huan must have awakened. They couldn''t help but remove the clouds in their hearts. For a moment, they were so happy that they ignored Li Yuchen.


    At this time, Lin Xuewei pushed the door out. Her face was as beautiful as peach blossom. Seeing her satisfaction, all the sisters couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the sisters smiling, Lin Xuewei''s face became more and more red for a moment.


    "Xuewei, is brother Huan awake?" Rose asked knowingly.


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head and said, "brother Huan has awakened, but his skill has not recovered. This needs the help of all the sisters."


    When the women heard this, they immediately exclaimed excitedly, "yes." He is rushing to the room.


    Lin Xuewei quickly stopped and said: "brother Huan said that his energy consumption is excessive this time. It takes a process to recover, so let''s all sisters come one by one."


    "Ah, then we have to wait." They all said in dismay.


    "Yes, only step by step can he recover gradually. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. " Lin Xuewei didn''t understand the reason and tried to explain.


    Mo Feng stroked his beard and said with a smile: "just like this, his essence is consumed all at once. If he infuses it again, his body can''t absorb it completely, but it will cause waste. So for the sake of your brother Huan, you can all wait at ease. "


    Ye qianyun also kindly smile, said: "now ah Huan has awakened, this is a good thing, are at ease waiting for it."


    All the women nodded, but who was going next? You look at me and I look at you, but they are humble to each other.


    Lin Xuewei smile, gorgeous incomparable, said: "Huan brother said, according to the length of time with Huan brother sisters. Mengya and Mengshu are the first to follow brother Huan, so let them go first. "


    The Liu sisters nodded and went into the room with great joy.


    Mo Xun had to wait until he didn''t know it was time for the monkey year, and he couldn''t help but feel very lost. Li Yuchen doesn''t know whether he can arrange himself, and he has no bottom in his heart.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu went into the room and looked at Lin Huan''s evil smile. They were so angry that they pushed Lin Huan down.


    Liu Mengya can''t help roaring: "what''s the matter with Ruo Xue, Mo Xun and Yan Ji?"


    "Yes, and what''s the name of Yuchen? What''s the matter?" Liu Mengshu also called up.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" While laughing, Lin Huan reached out and stroked a pair of sisters. The two sisters haven''t been touched by Lin Huan for a long time. Lin Huan feels it and shivers all over. For a moment, he still cared about Ruo Xue, Mo Xun and Meimo Yanqi. They had already fallen into Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan can not help but start up and down, a good touch, the two sisters again infinite joy and Lin Huan had a happy journey, reached an endless peak.


    When the two sisters get endless satisfaction, they forget Mo Xun, Yan Chi and Ruo Xue. They are so happy that they walk out of the room, call rose and nightmare, and sit on the sofa.


    Liu Mengshu can''t help frowning and said: "sister, when we came here, we had a discussion. How could we forget that we wanted to ask him a question?"


    Liu Mengya was stunned and said, "yes, brother Huan, it''s getting worse now. We''ve all forgotten. Hum


    Little fish happily came over and said: "sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, I can help you to bring things you forget."


    "You Liu Mengshu disdained to say: "you usually say the fierce, to Huan brother in front with a kitten like."


    "Who said that, I''m still good in front of him." Said the little fish, pinching his waist.


    "Well, when you go in, you''ll ask him why he recruited so many sisters without their consent? If he doesn''t admit his mistake, you won''t let him touch you. " Liu Mengshu said to the little fish.


    "This, this?" The little fish could not help holding the corner of his clothes and hesitated.


    "I said you look good." Liu Mengshu said.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing them muttering, Mo Xun seemed to speak ill of himself. He broke out and stood up and asked.


    "It''s none of your business? Don''t look for your sister The little fish said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you care about her? It''s about them? " Liu Mengshu is also straight temper, a point to if snow and magic Yan Chi said.


    "What''s the matter with us, sister?" The enchantment demon Yan Chi, with a coquettish smile, came up.


    Mo Feng helplessly smile, "Alas, the old man or hide it, the province of I was splashed with blood." Now Mo Feng went downstairs to find Ling Feng to smoke.


    Ye qianyun looked at several girls and told Ruo Xue, "ah Xue, you should be less involved in this jealous affair and strive to have a fat boy as soon as possible."


    This word is just heard by Li Yuchen beside, Li Yuchen can''t help but prick his ears and stop for a moment.


    "Mom, why did you say that again?" If snow embarrassed ground says.


    "How can you be so stubborn?" Ye qianyun complained and said, "no matter how much they make trouble, what''s the use? Ah Huan is a man who has practiced the blissful Scripture. He will not alienate anyone. But if you give birth to a child and let ah Huan be a father, he will love you more and more. It''s a trump card. You must be right to listen to your mother. "


    This words say of if snow complexion flushed unceasingly, although repeatedly nod, but always feel not suitable, not to mention if snow also have no heart. However, this was heard by Li Yuchen, but it was very different. Li Yuchen couldn''t help thinking: "aunt Ye is right. I want brother Huan to pay more attention to me. I want to stand up in front of all the girls. I have to help brother Huan have a child first. By then I''ll be the most confident one instead of the least confident one. " Li Yuchen was so happy when he thought about it.


    And that wing, Mo Xun and Liu Mengya, Liu Mengshu has big eyes staring up, it seems that the smell of artillery is very heavy. Enchantment demon Yan Chi turns a face to smile to say: "two younger sisters, everybody is a family, why make so stiff?"


    "Who''s with her family, no big or small." Liu Mengshu roared.


    "No one is big or small, and you don''t look older than me." Mo Xun said unconvinced.


    "My sister and I have been with brother Huan for so long. I''m my sister. What''s wrong with you?" The more Liu Mengshu said, the more angry he became.


    "I''m not convinced. I don''t call you sister." Mo Xun is not only stubborn but also hot.

 Chapter 609

    Peach blossom color doctor - little fish this girl looks silly, but at this time is very smart, looking at the war, quickly slip in the side.


    "I will not step into the gate of Lin family without calling my sister has the final say." After all, Liu Mengshu followed Lin Huan for a long time, and his waist was hard.


    This words immediately aroused Mo Xun''s anger, heart way: "Huan elder brother all gave me to possess, you still dare not let me step on Lin''s gate." "What did you say?" he roared for a moment


    "I said you can''t step into the door of the Lin family." Liu Mengshu roared.


    Mo Xun became more and more angry. "If you have the ability, you can say it again and again."


    "You just can''t step into the door of the Lin family." Liu Mengshu said reluctantly.


    "You''re not allowed to enter the gate of the Lin family. I''ll beat you flat. You dare say you won''t let me enter the gate of the Lin family." That Mo Xun said to come, waved fist to go up. Liu Mengshu was a weak woman, and she was so scared that she lost her face.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, she grabbed Mo Xun''s fist in a hurry. However, Liu Mengshu had already held his sister and cried, saying, "sister, he wants to hit me, he wants to hit me."


    Liu Mengya looked at this Mo Xun dare to bully her sister, also angry, said: "little girl, you are very angry."


    "I''m more than angry. If I don''t beat her, it''s hard for me to get rid of it."


    "Come and beat me. I think you have some courage?" Liu Mengya suddenly let go of Liu Mengshu, stepped forward and said.


    Mo Xun was struggling to go, and the demon Yanchi was tugging at him. Mo Xun could not help crying, "let me go and let me beat him."


    Liu Mengya stood in the past and said, "come on, you beat me."


    The situation is at war. Lin Xuewei couldn''t see it anymore. She yelled, "enough, are you having fun like this?"


    Then the two sides refused to let go. Liu Mengshu is to say: "snow Wei elder sister, you see this wench too not big not small, do not treat her not to be able to."


    "Who is not big or small?" Mo Xun is still unconvinced.


    For a moment, they started to fight again. At that time, nightmare and rose just came out. Rose came to Mo Xun with a cold face and said, "Mo Xun, why don''t you have a long memory? I don''t remember the lesson of last time


    Mo Xun listened and saw Li Yuchen''s delicate appearance. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "I know."


    Mo Xun calmed down and said to Liu''s sisters, "sister Mengya, sister Mengshu, it''s my fault. I''m not big or small. Don''t be angry."


    The rose''s words made the unruly girl well behaved, which made Liu Mengshu and Liu Mengya curious. I can''t help looking at the rose curiously.


    Mengyan reminds Mei Lanju and Zhu to go to Lin Huan''s room, and then says, "it''s a long story."


    "What is it?" Liu Mengshu asked curiously.


    "It''s going to start from the last battle..." rose could not help saying the cause and effect of the matter again.


    After listening, all the women can''t help looking at Li Yuchen. For the first time, Li Yuchen was so valued, but they clearly saw the deep hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Li Yuchen waved and said: "I am innocent, I am innocent."


    "Innocent, you didn''t even get on the boat, so you got such a good treatment?" Liu Mengshu immediately felt very unfair.


    Li Yuchen watched the crowd approach him and sat on the sofa, hoping to find a corner to get in.


    Lin Xuewei quickly stopped several people and said: "sisters, in fact, brother Huan''s money is in my hands. Who does he want to give? It''s so easy. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, Xuewei is our treasury." Liu Mengya was overjoyed, and all the girls immediately came to one side with Lin Xuewei. At the same time, Fenfen said: "Xuewei is about to watch the vault. Brother Huan has no money. He doesn''t dare to mess with it."


    Lin Xuewei nodded.


    At this time, Ruo Xue''s mother told her daughter again, "see, do you know that Lin Xuewei can control ah Huan''s Treasury, but they can''t?"


    Ruo Xue could not help shaking her head and said, "how do I know that?"


    Ruo Xue''s mother can''t help but analyze: "although the girls have their own beauty, Lin Xuewei''s beauty is gentle, gentle and good wife. Moreover, Lin Xuewei has a deep relationship with ah Huan. She is close to Mei Zhuma, so ah Huan must be the most favorite to her."


    Li Yuchen a listen, but feel ye qianyun said very reasonable.


    Ruo Xue nodded slightly, listening to Ruo Xue''s mother say again: "but if you give birth to a Huan first, the so-called father son heart to heart, a Huan''s love will involuntarily transfer to his son, then at that time, a Huan''s favorite person doesn''t know who it is?"


    This leaf Qian cloud repeatedly with if snow class, if snow side listen to side answer, in the heart but not how seriously? However, Li Yuchen, who was beside him, kept it all in mind and said: "aunt Ye is right. I''m the last one. I must give birth to brother Huan first. Then he''ll love me the most. "


    When Li Yuchen thought about this, time had passed unconsciously. At this time, Mei Lanju and Zhu''s four sisters came out of the room and called little fish. Seeing that she finally called herself, the little fish was very happy. She made a big face at the crowd and walked into the room, which made the crowd smile: "this girl."


    Little fish into the room, see Lin Huan can''t help crying, "big brother, you are too bad, you don''t want little fish?"


    This girl is so good at pretending. Lin Huan said with a smile: "yes, brother Huan doesn''t want you anymore."


    "What, you really don''t want me." Little fish suddenly sat up and looked at Lin Huan.


    "What''s the matter, brother Huan is telling the truth?" Lin Huan still said with a smile.


    "You don''t want me, and I don''t want you." The little fish pouts her mouth and deliberately walks up to Lin Huan and twists around him.


    This circle straightened Lin Huan''s eyes. But I didn''t expect that this little fish was really a potential stock. When I asked her, she was still very young. But I haven''t seen her for several months. This girl seems to have been breast implants. In fact, the changes of little fish in recent months are the envy of all the sisters. Today''s little fish is really forward and backward, with a great childlike face.


    "Bye, big brother. I''m going. The men chasing me are lining up faster than the train. " Little fish said happily.


    Looking at the pure and charming little fish, Lin Huan almost drooled. Seeing that little fish was going to leave, he roared: "come back with me."


    Little fish can''t help but obediently came back, deliberately shrugged the rough, said: "what''s the matter, what else to say?"

 Chapter 610

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin said with a smile: "big brother how willing you go, ha ha." Lin Huan''s voice fell, and without saying a word, he pressed the little fish under his body. At this time, Lin Huan was excited by the heavy body of the little fish.


    The little fish cried out, "here comes the wolf, help me."


    At that time, when Lin Huan took off her clothes and looked at her perfect figure, she salivated and integrated the little fish into the bad. The little fish only felt a current was used for it, and his whole body was very soft. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s not the wolf, it''s the snake."


    Suddenly, they went to the top of bliss.


    Ye qianyun devoted himself to the issue of giving birth to his daughter. At this time, he is still inculcating Ruo Xue: "ah Xue, it''s your turn next. You should make good use of this opportunity to have a baby as soon as possible. Now you are still young and at the best age to give birth. When you get older, it''s not good. "


    Ruo Xue didn''t expect her mother to be so wordy. In the past, it seemed that her mother seldom said a word a day, but now she talks endlessly all day. This if snow side should bear, but not how to put in the heart.


    But Li Yuchen kept it in mind word by word. What''s more, I''m the public enemy of women now. If I don''t grasp the opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t have my own place. However, when Li Yuchen is thinking about it, Li Yuchen''s mother calls again. Li Yuchen can''t help but go outside to answer the phone.


    "Yuchen, why don''t you go home so late?" Li Yuchen''s mother said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine." Li Yuchen should say: "brother Huan is now awake and recovering slowly. Don''t worry."


    "Lin Huan woke up." Li Yuchen''s mother said in surprise.


    "Yes." Li Yuchen answered.


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help thinking that Lin Huan had so many women that her daughter could only make the smallest one. But how can my daughter be the mayor''s daughter? How can she be a little girl with others?


    Mrs. Li was so worried that she could not help saying, "Yuchen, you come back first. Mom has something to say to you."


    "Can''t you say it later?" Li Yuchen said impatiently.


    "It''s too late to talk about it later. Come back quickly." Mrs. Li stressed.


    "Is there anything you can''t say on the phone?" Li Yuchen is very reluctant.


    "It''s more important. It''s about your future happiness. Come back with me." Mrs. Li stressed again.


    Li Yuchen thinks that there are still so many sisters. He''s afraid that Huan''s skill will be restored tomorrow. And when he has repaired his skill, he may not think of himself. So he thought that he promised to pay me for what he owed me. If he didn''t compensate me, I would see how I would deal with him. Thinking about this, Li Yuchen nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back now."


    Li Yuchen hung up and went downstairs. At this moment, Ling Feng and others have already fallen asleep in the car. Li Yuchen didn''t plan to disturb them, so he found his car, started the engine and drove home. He was still complaining that he was so stupid that he refused Huan brother.


    Satisfied, little fish came out of Lin Huan''s room with scarlet cheeks. At this time, if snow really can not withstand the mother''s persuasion, so repeatedly agreed, into the room of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at Ruoxue''s blushing and enchanting face and said softly, "what''s the matter with you, Ruoxue?"


    Ruo Xue sighed and said, "brother Huan, shall we have a child?"


    Lin Huan was stunned. He thought that this was the first one among his wives to ask for a child, so he said, "Ruo Xue, why do you suddenly want a child?"


    "It''s not that my mother has been urging me." Rushton''s face turned red.


    "Well, we''ll make her a baby." Lin Huan laughs and presses Ruoxue under his body.


    "You agreed." If snow shyly said.


    "I agree. This time I don''t take protective measures, but it''s up to you whether you can have a baby or not. " Lin Huan laughs.


    "You can''t have it?" If snow pouts a mouth to say.


    "I couldn''t have, ha ha ha." Lin Huan began to laugh, so he fell on Ruoxue''s beautiful land and began to reclaim it. If snow into a burst of joy.


    Afterwards, Ruo Xue blushed and said, "are they all shot in?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "countless Xiao Lin Huan have gone in. It depends on whether you accept them or not."


    Ruo Xue nodded shyly and said, "of course, I accept all of them."


    "If you want to accept them all, you can''t have ten or eight." Lin Huan laughs.


    "You''re turning the corner and calling me a pig." Ruo Xue raised her pink fist, and Lin Huan gently held it in her hand and said, "son, mother, you''ll be a mother in the future. You can''t be so fierce."


    "I see." If snow smile, beauty if peach blossom, very happy to go out.


    Then Mo Xun went into the room, and the sisters were surprised to see how happy Ruo Xue was.


    But listen to if snow mother still don''t forget to ask: "what''s going on?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Countless Xiaolin Huan are in my body." Ruo Xue blushed and said Lin Huan''s original words.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ye qianyun said happily.


    The women could not help but put their heads together. "What does it mean that countless Xiaolin Huan are in her body?" The little fish didn''t understand and asked first.


    "Ruo Xue wants to give Huan brother a baby to win Huan brother''s favor." Liu Mengya pays more attention to this matter after all.


    "Why didn''t I think of that? Sister, why don''t you have one soon? " Liu Mengshu can''t help but say.


    "Why don''t I? But for so long, I didn''t respond. " Liu Mengya sighed.


    "Mengya, I was afraid of pregnancy again and asked brother Huan. He said that his blissful method has the function of automatic contraception. So with us, he''s using contraception, so we won''t get pregnant. " Rose said as she recalled.


    "Yes, I said so." Lin Xuewei couldn''t help echoing: "I''m busy with my career now, and I''m afraid of unexpected pregnancy, but brother Huan also said so, and doesn''t let me worry. Strangely enough, I didn''t take any contraceptive measures, but I didn''t get pregnant. "


    "You''re stupid, Xuewei." Liu Mengya said: "poor me. I''m stupid. I didn''t know this. This time, I''m afraid I''ll be taken by Ruo Xue. "


    "There''s no way." The crowd sighed. In fact, Liu Mengya is the only one among the girls who wants to have a baby soon, but now she finds out the reason why she has not been pregnant. She thinks that if Ruo Xue really has a baby, it''s her first son. She can''t help feeling depressed.

 Chapter 611

    Peach blossom color doctor - when Mo Xun enters Lin Huan''s room, Lin Huan''s skill has almost recovered, leaving the final peak stage. Lin Huan is sitting on the bed breathing real gas, but Mo Xun walked into the room with an unhappy face.


    Lin Huan looked at Mo Xun''s pouting mouth, which was higher than the sky. He asked with a smile, "who is this? She''s not happy because she''s so ambitious."


    Mo Xun said with a cold face: "it''s not you, you lied to me."


    Lin Huan can''t help but wonder, "where did I cheat you?"


    Mo Xun sat down to Lin Huan''s convenience, and said coldly, "you have so many wives, one by one in front of me, and all of them bully me."


    It seems that Mo Xun has a lot of resentment. He takes the lead to complain. Lin Huan naturally knows Mo Xun''s temper. He can''t help coaxing and deceiving him, saying: "Mo Xun, although they are all in front of you, brother Huan loves you very much."


    "I don''t believe it." Mo Xun pouted and said.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, come and listen to my heart. My heart will tell you." Lin Huan pointed to his heart and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll listen. Is your heart a wolf or a dog?" Mo Xun is angry and buries his head in Lin Huan''s arms. In this way, Mo Xun''s whole head is in Lin Huan''s arms, and it''s very close.


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    "I heard bumping and jumping, but I didn''t hear anything?" Don''t be surprised.


    "If you don''t hear it, brother Huan is dead." Lin Huan laughed and suddenly pulled Mo Xun into his arms.


    Mo Xun struggles in a hurry, but Lin Huan already hugs her. Mo Xun pushed Lin Huan hard, but he couldn''t move. He couldn''t help saying, "bad guy."


    "I''m a bad guy. Why, I''ll give you a worse one today." At the moment, Lin Huan put his hand into Mo Xun''s arms. With such a touch, Mo Xun shivered all over.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want you to be honest." Lin Huan laughed and stroked his hands. Mo Xun suddenly became soft and became a pool of meat mud. He hummed in a low voice. Taking advantage of the victory, Lin Huan and Mo Xun immediately entered into a state of extreme happiness.


    Li Yuchen drove home. Because it was midnight, the street was very cold. But when Li Yuchen was driving forward, a light suddenly appeared on the opposite side. The dazzling light surprised Li Yuchen and quickly stepped on the brake. Then Li Yuchen''s car stopped not far from the car, which made Li Yuchen angry. He couldn''t help jumping out of the car and trying to find the person in the car to explain.


    But when Li Yuchen saw Huang Ning''s ferocious face, he stepped back and said, "Huang Ning, what do you want? Don''t you want to live? "


    Huang Ning smile, that originally very handsome face, at this time even more ferocious, "Yuchen, of course, I want to live, but I was made crazy by you."


    "What does it have to do with me if you''re crazy or not?" Li Yuchen said with disapproval.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Huang Ning said with a bitter smile: "I love you so much, and pursue you so hard? But you don''t care about me. Now it''s good, but you turn around and kiss me with that Lin Huan. How can you make me bear it? I can''t stand it. Once I think of you and Lin Huan together, my head is very big. I think I''m really crazy. "


    Li Yuchen can''t help humming coldly and said, "you are crazy. You are the one who wants to kill brother Huan in the hospital."


    "Yes, it''s me." Huang Ning did not escape.


    "I knew it was you." Li Yuchen said coldly: "Huang Ning, I advise you to stop as soon as possible, and don''t be stubborn. You''ll only hurt yourself. "


    "Ha ha." Huang Ning said with a sneer: "it''s not me who hurt me, but you."


    "Huang Ning, are you sick?" Li Yuchen was a little angry. "It''s your business that you like me, but it seems my business that I like you or not. Can this kind of thing make people difficult? "


    "Yes, but I am so infatuated with you and so kind to you? Why don''t you look me in the eye? I can''t compare with that Lin Huan. " Huang Ning opened the car door and stepped down from the car. He was asking.


    Li Yuchen looked at Huang Ning''s ferocious appearance and could not help but step back and said, "you are different from brother Huan. You are not comparable."


    "Why, why is there no comparability?" Huang Ning continued to press questions.


    "Huang Ning, you are just a dandy. You are domineering with your father''s influence. In my heart, brother Huan is my hero. He can not only be at ease in front of gangsters, but also come forward in the face of the greatest danger, regardless of his own safety. So you have no comparability at all. " Li Yuchen clearly and incomparably expressed his own meaning.


    "Li Yuchen, you are trampling on my personality." Huang Ning roared: "I am a bully. I have capital and chips."


    "Ha ha." Li Yuchen can''t help sneering scornfully.


    Hearing Li Yuchen''s sneer, Huang Ning felt very lost for a moment. He stepped forward and said, "Yuchen, as long as you are with me, I can change all these. I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do? I''ll listen to you. "


    "Huang Ning, I advise you to calm down. It''s impossible for us. In addition to me, Li Yuchen, there are many girls in the world. Why do you have to hang yourself in a tree? " Li Yuchen tries to persuade Huang Ning.


    "No, there are more women in the world. But I only have you in my heart, I can''t do without you. Yuchen, promise me to stay with me, and we''ll be the two of you in the future. " Huang Ning is still imploring stubbornly.


    "Huang Ning, wake up. I think you are drunk. You go back to rest. I''ll go back, too. " Li Yuchen called.


    "I won''t go, you must promise me." Huang Ning is one step closer again.


    Huang Ning became a little crazy when he was thirsty for it. For a moment, he took two steps forward and Li Yuchen took two steps back.


    "We can''t. Huang Ning, please don''t do that. " Li Yuchen roared: "you will only make me hate you more."


    "Anyway, you say it''s impossible. Yuchen, don''t force me." Huang Ning''s face suddenly twisted and became more and more ferocious.


    Li Yuchen can''t help but feel a Lin in his heart. He can do everything about the murder of Huange, so what does he want? Li Yuchen was surprised and said, "what do you want?"


    "What don''t you want?" Huang Ning suddenly took out a shining dagger and said coldly, "since I can''t get your heart, then I will occupy your body."

 Chapter 612

    Peach blossom color doctor Huang Ning was paranoid. At this time, she waved a dagger in front of Li Yuchen. The cold light of the dagger cooled Li Yuchen''s heart. She had no idea that Huang Ning was so crazy that she could not help but step back. Then Huang Ning stepped forward and said, "don''t think about running away. If you run away, I will stab you to death, and then accompany you to die for love."


    Li Yuchen was awe inspiring and said: "Huang Ning, Huang Ning, you can''t do this."


    "You forced me, Lin Huan forced me, and you forced me." Huang Ning''s face is more ferocious, ferocious some terror.


    Li Yuchen was startled by Huang Ning''s frightening face. He couldn''t help turning around and going away. Then Huang Ning was very clever. He grabbed Li Yuchen''s hand and put the dagger on Li Yuchen''s white neck. He said with a cold smile, "Yuchen, you know I love you very much. I won''t hurt you."


    Li Yuchen''s face is scared of pale, startled ground says: "you, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to? Just go with me. " Huang Ning sneered and forced Li Yuchen with a dagger, shouting: "go."


    Li Yuchen was so forced by Huang Ning that he had to walk into Huang Ning''s car. After entering the car, Huang Ningbang closed the door. Li Yuchen suddenly felt cold and startled.


    That Huang Ning is ferocious to smile, say: "rain Chen, you obediently sit.". The time from now on belongs to both of us. "


    Li Yuchen looks at Huang Ning coldly, but does not dare to act, because she knows clearly that Huang Ning is already crazy now, what can he do? I can''t help sitting on the seat in horror, and I can only go one step at a time.


    Lin Huan and Mo Xun have a good time. Lin Huan already feels that his power has recovered to the previous state, and the growth rate has not stopped. If he is supplemented by the rich Qi of Meimo Yanchi at this time, his power will go to a higher level.


    Mo Xun, like a lazy cat, is still nostalgic for the warmth of Lin Huan. Lin Huan gently stroked Mo Xun''s hair and said, "girl, it''s time to get up."


    "No, I haven''t enjoyed enough yet?" Mo Xun squinted and said.


    "When brother Huan''s power is restored, you can enjoy it." Lin Huanxiao said.


    Mo Xun smelled the speech and reluctantly sat up and said, "well, I''m what you said."


    Lin Huan nodded with a smile. Then Mo Xun put on his clothes. He gave Lin Huan a kiss on the cheek and said, "brother Huan, I love you."


    Then Mo Xun turned and ran away. Lin Huan touched the part he was kissing and said with a smile, "this girl." There was a little warmth in my heart for a moment.


    After Mo Xun walked out of the room, the sisters had gone to the room to have a rest. However, Meimo Yanchi was also lying on the sofa lazily. Her snow-white legs and plump chest seemed to reveal the full temptation.


    Mo Xun was stunned and said, "if only I could be as good as sister Yanji."


    While thinking about this, he was infatuated with the enchantment. She was not sleeping well. When she felt someone was watching her, she suddenly woke up. When he saw Mo Xun''s crazy eyes, he turned red and said, "what are you looking at, girl?"


    Mo Xun couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m looking at sister Yanchi. She''s so charming. I''m stunned. No wonder brother Huan''s eyes almost fell out when he saw you. "


    "What?" Enchantment demon Yan Ji disapproves ground to say: "Huan elder brother that eye bead son falls out of time, see if snow."


    Mo Xun nodded and said, "sister Ruo Xue is very beautiful. Before, I thought sister Ruoxue was the most beautiful in the world, but when I saw the rose and Lin Xuewei, I knew that there were so many beautiful women in the world


    "Ha ha, don''t look for you." The enchantment demon Yan Chi laughs a way.


    "But they are really beautiful and enviable." Mo Xun said leisurely.


    The evil spirit Yan Chi laughed, "little girl, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, you are still young, so you can''t compare with them. But two years later, it will be different. It''s the so-called eighteen changes in women''s life. The more they look, the better they look. No matter how beautiful they are, Ruoxue, rose and Xuewei are to the extreme. However, you younger ones will always be the same day after day, and they will have different surprises from Huange every day. At that time, brother Huan will love you very much. "


    Mo Xun''s heart was full of beauty, and he couldn''t help laughing: "sister Yanchi, you really can talk."


    The enchantment demon Yan Chi smiles charmingly and says softly: "what elder sister said is the truth. So you should be more respectful to your sisters in the future. It''s good for you. What you need to pay attention to are xiaoyu''er, Meilan Juzhu and Li Yuchen. I''m afraid these people will be more and more beautiful every day. "


    Mo Xun''s words aroused Mo Xun''s deep vigilance, and he could not help saying, "thank you for your advice."


    Demon Yan Chi nodded with a smile. Mo Xun said in a hurry, "by the way, brother Huan is calling you?" At the same time, Mo Xun said in Yan Chi''s ear, "brother Huan said that your skills can just complement each other. I''m afraid that I will fight with you for 300 rounds?"


    "Screw you, stinky girl." Enchantment demon Yan Ji a little mo Xun''s forehead, Jiao smiles to walk into Lin Huan''s room.


    After all, Meimo Yanchi is an old woman. She can see things more clearly, which makes Lin Huan worry less. At this time, she walks into the room of Dao Lin Huan. Lin Huan adjusts his breath, looks at the magic Yan Chi and says with a smile, "Yan Chi, brother Huan''s final capping depends on you."


    "In front of them, you are Huange, Huange, and you are Huange in front of me." The enchantment is charming and angry.


    "It''s not brother Huan. How pleasant it sounds?" Lin Huan licked his face and said with a smile.


    "They are all little girls, but I am older than you?" The enchantment demon Yan Ji says with deep resentment.


    "It''s said that junior girls hold gold bricks? I''m just going to get the BRICs to hug. " Lin Huan laughs and embraces the soft and boneless body of the demon.


    "Cluck." Enchantment demon Yan Chi can''t help laughing: "you are not afraid of the gold brick to separate flustered?"


    "Why? Can this soft and incomparable elasticity block me? " Lin Huan caresses the soft body of Meimo Yanchi and falls with her.


    After all, Meimo Yanchi specializes in enchantment, and her constitution is naturally different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, Meimo Yanchi also accumulates abundant essence in her body. This essence was refined and transformed by her, so it was of great benefit to the growth of Lin Huan''s skill.

 Chapter 613

    For a moment, Lin Huan absorbed the essence from the enchanting woman, and then combined it with the essence in his body. The Yin Yang harmonizing Qi in the body can''t help being more and more full, and the growth speed of the skill is also very fast, which can''t be contained. Lin Huan only felt that the harmonious Qi of yin and Yang in his body surrounded his eight meridians, and his kung fu went straight to a higher level.


    Mrs. Li had been waiting at home for a long time, but her daughter still didn''t come back. She could not help but said, "this daughter has grown up, and her wings are getting harder and harder. Don''t know what mom does? It''s all for your own good. "


    After waiting for a few minutes, I couldn''t help but pick up the phone and dial Li Yuchen''s mobile phone, but no one answered. Mrs. Li was so worried that she dialed several calls one after another, but no one answered.


    For a moment, Mrs. Li felt that her heart was beating. She only felt that something bad was going to happen? So he went to the bedroom and called Li Tianfeng.


    "What are you doing? It''s in the middle of the night, "Li Tianfeng yawned.


    "Can you sleep so well when your daughter is gone?" Mrs. Li was angry.


    "She''s so old, how can she disappear? It''s time for your daughter to have her own life when she is old, so don''t keep interfering. " Li Tianfeng is very open-minded.


    "How can you say that? Is it wrong that I care about my daughter? " This is about to enter the menopause of women, temper really hot.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s my fault." Li Tianfeng waved repeatedly and wanted to continue to sleep. However, how could Mrs. Li make him sleep soundly and yelled: "you get up, I feel something really wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Come on, there''s a meeting tomorrow? " Li Tianfeng said.


    "I called my daughter just now, and she said she was with Lin Huan. Then I asked her to come back, and she didn''t want to. Later, under my compulsion, I promised to come back, but I still haven''t come back, and no one answered the phone Mrs. Li can''t help but worry.


    "That''s why he didn''t come back. He''s still at Lin Huan''s place."


    "No, I don''t know my daughter''s temperament. If she said she would come back, she would come back. Is there something wrong on the way? " The more Mrs. Li thought about it, the more worried she was.


    "Li Tianfeng said this excitedly, and could not help saying:" in the middle of the night, a girl''s family is driving back. She won''t be kidnapped like last time. "


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well for ten years. Li Tianfeng couldn''t help but get up quickly and said, "you call Lin Huan quickly. If you''re not there, I think something''s really wrong?"


    As soon as Mrs. Li listens to it, she finds Lin Huan''s phone in a hurry. Mrs. Li secretly looks at her daughter''s mobile phone and writes it down. Unexpectedly, it''s in use at this time.


    When Lin huangang and Meimo Yanqi finish their work, they are in a state of tenderness. They hear the phone ring and see that it''s a strange number. For a moment, they are strange and answer the phone.


    "Lin Huan, am I Yuchen''s mother?"


    "What can I do for you, aunt?"


    "Is Yuchen still with you? I haven''t been home yet. " Mrs. Li''s tone was a little hasty, obviously showing anxiety.


    "Yenchi, is Yuchen still there?" Lin Huan turns his head and asks the enchantment.


    "It''s like I went out to answer a phone call and never came back." Meimo Yanchi knows something about Li Yuchen''s trend.


    "What, went out and never came back?" Lin Huan got anxious for a moment and said to the phone, "aunt, Yuchen is not here now, but don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for him right away."


    "Not with you? Where would that be? " Mrs. Li said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Lin Huan immediately realized that Li Yuchen must have encountered something unexpected, because he didn''t go home in the middle of the night, and he didn''t answer the phone, so it was obvious to him. So Lin Huan dials Jiang Wu and asks him to check Li Yuchen''s switchboard quickly. Jiang Wu took the order and left.


    Lin Huan was uneasy for a moment. He put on his clothes and flew downstairs. Seeing that the matter was so urgent, she couldn''t help going to the room to wake up the sisters and said, "no, something happened?"


    "What''s the matter?" All the sisters were sleeping. They had just been woken up and heard this. They couldn''t help asking.


    "Li Yuchen is missing. Brother Huan is crazy. He has already gone to find him."


    "What, Li Yuchen is missing." The sisters were shocked.


    "Yes." Enchantment evil Yan Ji ordered to nod, say: "this Li Yu Chen if have three long two short, Huan elder brother is afraid to want to be mad."


    For a moment, all the sisters fell asleep and got up one after another. Rose said: "what are you still doing? Let''s go to help find it?"


    All the sisters got out of bed and hurriedly went downstairs to wake Ling Feng and black leopard up, looking for them in a daze and disorder.


    When Li Tianfeng and his wife learned that their daughter was no longer in Lin Huan''s place, they were worried and became ants in trouble. Li Tianfeng quickly dials director Huang''s phone and asks him to send someone to search for clues.


    Director Huang immediately dispatched a large police force and launched a search at the same time.


    Mrs. Li complained and said, "it''s all my fault. Why should I let her come back alone in the middle of the night? How can I forgive myself in case of an accident?"


    Li Tianfeng can''t help comforting her: "it''s OK. Our daughter is lucky. She was kidnapped last time and will be safe this time."


    Although Li Tianfeng is so safe, but after all, father and daughter heart, also anxious for a moment of chaos. But after all, he is a person who has experienced strong wind and cold, so he should be calm compared with ordinary people.


    In fact, at this time, Li Yuchen has been taken to a hotel by Huang Ning. When he got to the hotel, Huang Ning locked the door firmly, and then pushed Li Yuchen on the bed. Li Yuchen was so surprised that he quickly got up from the bed. He looked at Huang Ning coldly and said, "Huang Ning, don''t do anything stupid?"


    "What am I doing?" Huang Ning said with a grim smile, "I''m afraid what I''m doing is the most correct thing."


    "Huang Ning, my father is the mayor. If you dare to touch me, I promise you will be in prison for the rest of your life." Li Yuchen threatened Huang Ning and said.


    "Ha ha" Huang Ning laughed, "Yuchen, are you stupid. Because your father is the mayor and my father is the director of the Public Security Bureau. What if something really happened between us? Your father will try to match you and me for the sake of reputation. Then we can be together in love. "


    "Huang Ning, you are a fool." Li Yuchen chided.

 Chapter 614

    "I''m crazy about dreams, but that''s the truth, and it''s going to happen soon." Huang Ning more and more proud to smile: "if you are smart, obediently from me, so as not to suffer less."


    "I will not die from you." Li Yuchen said heavily.


    "How could I have the heart to let you die?" Huang Ning said with a smile, "Yuchen, you know I really love you. I can''t live without you."


    Li Yuchen couldn''t help sneering and said with a smile: "you don''t know what love is? You don''t deserve love, either. "


    "If I don''t deserve it, I''ll get it back." Huang Ning roars and pours at Li Yuchen. Li Yuchen hurriedly dodges in the past, Huang Ning pours on an empty space. Li Yuchen can''t help but pick up a decoration on the table and smash it on Huang Ning''s head. Huang Ning screams in pain and his blood gushes.


    Li Yuchen suddenly trembled and his legs were soft. Huang Ning touched the blood and looked at Li Yuchen with a more ferocious smile. At this time, the blood on Huang Ning''s head flowed down his cheek, looking very miserable and terrible.


    Li Yuchen can''t help getting more and more frightened, curling up and retreating. Huang Ning smiles grimly and pours on the door. Li Yuchen dodges again and runs to open the door. But has the door been locked by Huang Ning? What''s more, Li Yuchen is in a panic and can''t open the door at all.


    However, that Huang Ning already chased to come over at this time, lazy waist picked up Li Yuchen. Li Yuchen could not help kicking his legs and struggling. But Huang Ning had been a soldier after all, and his strength was huge. He put Li Yuchen''s hands into the hoop. He walked with great strides and threw Li Yuchen on the bed.


    Lin Huan is in the middle of a search and receives a call from Jiang Wu.


    "Brother Huan, I found Yuchen''s car."


    "Where is it? I''ll be right there


    "At the intersection of Xingfu road and Qinghua street, 200 meters from the left."


    After hearing this, Lin Huan rushed to the place at a flying speed. When he saw Li Yuchen''s car, Lin Huan couldn''t help stopping.


    "Brother Huan, we have seen the scene. It is at this position that Yuchen''s car is forced to stop by another car, and then after some struggle, she is taken away. " Jiang Wu said.


    "It looks like they''re here for a while. Obviously that person is the person that Miss Yuchen knows Xu Qiang also said.


    "Huang Ning." The first person in Lin Huan''s heart is Huang Ning. Because from the trace of the scene, it''s emotional entanglement. But Lin Huan can''t think of a second person besides Huang Ning who can have emotional entanglement with Li Yuchen.


    Huang Ning obviously saw that he couldn''t get Li Yuchen. When he met Li Yuchen''s refusal again, he took this extremely crazy method.


    "Hurry to gather all the hotels to check in at this time, and let me know as soon as you find out." Lin Huan said.


    "Brother Huan, I have informed brother Quan to check. He''s locked in the Manhattan Hotel. " Jiang Wu said in a hurry.


    This is what makes Lin Huan very happy. Many things need not be said by himself. His brothers have done well. Lin Huan nodded slightly, searched the location of Manhattan hotel through mobile phone, and quickly left.


    "What room would you like, sir? Our room is divided into presidential suite, deluxe suite and high class


    The waiter didn''t make it clear, so he stopped immediately, so Lin Huan put a black pistol in front of him.


    "Around one o''clock in the morning, check in and show me." Lin Huan said coldly.


    The waiter didn''t dare to say much, so he quickly mobilized the computer to show him.


    "Mr. Huang, room 686." Lin Huan said in silence and flew away.


    The waiter watched Lin Huan disappear in front of him like a ghost. With a sigh, he collapsed in his seat.


    "You let me go, you let me go." Li Yuchen has been Huang Ning pressure in the body, can''t help struggling.


    "Yuchen, you are really beautiful. I''m drooling with delicate skin and protein face. How can I let you go?" Huang Ning said indecently.


    "Let go of me." Li Yuchen pushes Huang Ning hard, but Huang Ning is so strong that she can''t push it away.


    Under the struggle, Li Yuchen''s clothes became messy, and the jade rabbit, which was already undulating, was exposed. Let Huang Ning see more greedy, for a moment to touch the rabbit. The tentacles are delicate, soft and full of elasticity, which makes Huang Ning feel a surge of current. For a moment, I became more and more eager.


    However, at this time, Li Yuchen bit him hard. Huang Ning screamed in pain, his eyes glowed fiercely, and two slaps hit Li Yuchen''s face.


    For a moment, Li Yuchen''s ruddy cheek suddenly swelled up.


    "Smelly girl, I fucked you today." Huang Ning ferocious incomparable ground says, then press up again.


    Li Yuchen struggled, but it seemed that his strength was almost exhausted. He could not help but shed tears in his eyes.


    "Let her go." Lin Huan came in time and said coldly.


    "Who dares to stop Lao Tzu''s good deeds? I don''t want to live." Huang Ning suddenly stood up, pulled out the pistol on his waist and pointed at Lin Huan. However, when he saw Lin Huan, his face suddenly became stiff.


    "Don''t you lie in a hospital bed? Aren''t you going to die?" Huang Ning trembles incomparably to say.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t die that easily." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "What do you want, you don''t want to come here?" Huang Ning shaking hands, holding a pistol, pointing at Lin Huan, "you come again, I shot."


    "You shot. Go." Lin Huan said with disapproval.


    That Huang Ning a roar, suddenly pulled the trigger, followed by Li Yuchen a scream, Lin Huan but like a phantom general dodged the bullet.


    At such a close distance, Lin Huan dodged the bullet. It can be seen that Lin Huan''s cultivation has reached an incredible level. Lin Huan just let Huang Ning shoot. If he doesn''t shoot, what can he do? But once he shoots, he will be charged with intentional homicide. How can Lin Huan set him up?


    At this time, Lin Huan suddenly holds Huang Ning''s pistol in his hand. When Lin Huan''s hand is released, the pistol is shrunk by Lin Huansheng''s grip.


    Huang Ning can''t help looking at Lin Huan in horror. His legs shake like chaff.


    "Lao Tzu''s woman, you dare to touch." Lin Huan roared, a slap in the face paste up, that Huang Ning was immediately hit to turn three circles, the eye is full of stars, plop down on the ground, is kneeling in front of Li Yuchen.


    "Yuchen, how did he hit you? How did you call back?" Lin Huan said lightly.

 Chapter 615

    Peach blossom color doctor - Li Yuchen was touched by Huang Ning, hate him to the bone, immediately slapped her two.


    That Huang Ning pour very clever, repeatedly beg for mercy way: "rain Chen, is I wrong, is I am bewildered, beg you to forgive me."


    "Forgive you, you dream." Li Yuchen roared coldly.


    "Here it is." At this time, all the women came in droves, and they were relieved to see such a scene. He came to Li Yuchen one after another and asked, "Yuchen, did he bully you? How did he bully you? Tell us that the sisters make decisions with you."


    Li Yuchen saw all the sisters care about her so much that he couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t be sad. Tell me how she bullied you. Sisters make the decision for you?" Liu Mengya comforted Li Yuchen.


    "He touched me. He touched me with his hand. Wuwu." Li Yuchen cried and said.


    As soon as Li Yuchen''s voice fell, the rose picked up the dagger on the ground and suddenly stabbed Huang Ning''s left hand.


    "Ah" Huang Ning gave out a roar and rolled on the ground in agony. Looking at the blood lying on the ground, Li Yuchen could not help but say: "Sister Rose, he touched my right hand."


    Without saying a word, the rose moved forward again and pierced Huang Ning''s right hand. Huang Ning screamed again and fainted on the spot.


    Lin Huan can''t help but secretly shook his head, heart: "this woman, don''t offend, this bloody up than men also ruthless."


    At this time, the police surrounded the hotel. After hearing that his son had been stabbed, director Huang rushed over and said angrily, "who did it, lawless?"


    Rose angrily came out, playing with the dagger with blood in her hand, said: "what''s the matter, I did it?"


    The rose was as beautiful as a bloody rose. Director Huang''s eyes brightened, but he looked at the sharp knife in his hand. He couldn''t help but sigh and said: "deliberately hurt people, take it away for me."


    Then several policemen rushed up to catch rose. Li Yuchen came out and said, "Uncle Huang, Huang Ning wants to kill people. Is he the first one to catch?"


    "This one?" Director Huang could not help hesitating and said: "this matter can be big or small. If it''s really big, once Li Tianfeng blames him, Huang Ning will be in prison for a few years. "


    Director Huang is really an old fox. He can''t help laughing and said, "Yuchen, it''s up to you. What do you think to do with it?"


    "I can handle it." Li Yuchen said coldly: "if you want me not to pursue, I can let Huang Ning go, but you should not embarrass my good sisters."


    "This is easy to say, this is easy to say." Director Huang Lianlian thought to himself, "this time Huang Ning has gone too far, so the dumb loser can only swallow it."


    Director Huang immediately called the crowd, carried Huang Ning away and sent him to the hospital. When Huang Ning wakes up, he still yells to let his father take revenge for him. Who knows that director Huang slaps him on the spot and yells: "the daughter of Li Tianfeng is easily provoked by things that are not competitive. Fortunately, your hands haven''t been wasted. Let''s take the power as a lesson. "


    Huang Ning couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. However, thinking of the beautiful rose, she was so fierce that she didn''t dare to think any more.


    Lin Huan has called Li Tianfeng and told him that Li Yuchen is safe and sound, so that they can rest assured. Mrs. Li mentioned a heart in her throat and finally fell down. At this time, I said that I would not interfere in my daughter''s affairs, thinking that my daughter would be safe and happy in front of me. What''s more, Lin Huan can find her daughter and save her in such a short time. Mrs. Li finally knows from her heart that Lin Huan is not an ordinary person. As Li Yuchen said, he is a hero in her heart. Now that there is such a hero, Mrs. Li naturally has to let it go.


    Li Tianfeng naturally knew that Huang Ning had done it. After investigation, he learned that Huang Ning had been abandoned by Lin Huan. He said to himself, "in the face of Lao Huang, it''s OK. If the boy doesn''t learn well, I won''t turn over my face."


    Li Tianfeng has learned from the military district that Lin Huan''s extraordinary ability at the top of Chaoyang peak. After investigation, he has been approved by the central government. He is a figure who secretly assists the government. In this way, Li Tianfeng also praised the characters. I hope to meet with Lin Huan one day to get to know some of this legendary figure. As for his daughter Li Yuchen, since she is determined to follow Lin Huan, and Lin Huan is not in the pool, so he acquiesces.


    The girls know that Li Yuchen has been wronged, so they directly ask for another luxury suite in the hotel, which is specially left for Lin Huan to comfort Li Yuchen. And the girls didn''t sleep much all night? So I also found a room and went to make up for sleep.


    Ling Feng, Heibao and others now know the hardships of being drivers. The owners live in luxury suites, but they can only sleep in the car. Of course, Ling Feng is a petty bourgeois here, but after seeing Lin Huan''s amazing strength, Ling Feng takes Lin Huan as a model in his heart, plays a high degree of professionalism, and sleeps in his car for a rainy day.


    Only Lin Huan and Li Yuchen are left in the deluxe suite. Li Yuchen is still palpitating and crying about it. Lin Huan knew that Li Yuchen had been wronged, so he went to the bed, took her in his arms, and said gently: "Yuchen, don''t be sad, there''s no danger. Isn''t brother Huan coming in time?"


    "Well." Li Yuchen nodded and said, "brother Huan, if you don''t come in time, if I''m really insulted by that beast, I''ll jump directly from upstairs."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? No one can bully you. " Lin Huan said comfortingly.


    "But... But if his hand touched me, would you dislike me?" Li Yuchen said anxiously.


    "Salted pig hands?" Lin Huan said with a smile: "you regard him as the salty pig hand who harasses you, and then this hand gets the punishment it deserves. Brother Huan won''t give up. Don''t have a shadow. "


    "Brother Huan is so nice." Li Yuchen smiles sweetly.


    "Brother Huan is not good. Who is good? Of course, there are better ones? " Lin Huan laughed.


    "What''s better?" Li Yuchen asked suspiciously.


    "Sailing, brother Huan''s sailing skill is too good to say." Lin Huan boasted.


    "Screw you." Li Yuchen spat at her, and her face turned red to the root of her ear.

 Chapter 616

    Peach blossom color doctor - at this time, Li Yuchen''s shy and incomparable appearance looks incomparably intoxicating. That pretty face was covered with a layer of red tide, like crystal clear ruby, more and more charming. Lin Huan couldn''t help shaking his mind and gently touched Li Yuchen''s shoulder. Li Yuchen shrank like an electric shock.


    "I''m afraid it''s like this. Brother Huan doesn''t dare to mess with you." Lin Huan deliberately said wrongly.


    "Who''s afraid, I''m not." Li Yuchen suddenly raised his face and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. You''ll tremble when you see it." Lin Huan laughed.


    "I''m not afraid."


    "If you''re afraid, don''t deny it. If you''re afraid, brother Huan, I''ll prepare you for that. I''ll wait until you''re ready. " Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Who said I was afraid?" Li Yuchen suddenly roared, pulled Lin Huan to stand up, and even pushed Lin Huan to the bed.


    Lin Huan looks at Li Yuchen''s big eyes like smoke and rain. His beautiful face is in front of him. He can''t control it any more and pulls Li Yuchen down.


    Li Yuchen, with a cry, kisses Lin Huan.


    As if to vent all the grievances of so many days, Li Yuchen kisses Lin Huan hard, and Lin Huan is breathless. But she was still very intoxicated with the sweetness between her lips and teeth. For a moment, she turned over and pressed Li Yuchen''s weak and boneless body under her own body. Then her hands involuntarily moved down Li Yuchen''s exquisite body and touched her slender waist and her slender thigh roots.


    The whole room suddenly played a very happy movement, for a long time, Lin Huan finally stopped moving, Li Yuchen like a lazy kitten lying in Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Brother Huan, it''s really comfortable. What else do I need?" Li Yuchen pouted.


    This girl is so greedy for the first time. How can she get it later? Lin Huan couldn''t help looking at Li Yuchen and laughing, "I won''t give it to you, ha ha."


    "No way." Li Yuchen said angrily.


    But Lin Huan spread his hands and began to laugh. Li Yuchen looked at his hateful expression and said, "I think you can stand it later."


    This Li Yuchen tried to enjoy fish and water, but he was eager for it. This is also related to Lin Huan''s book of bliss. If it wasn''t for Lin Huan''s help, Li Yuchen would have been in pain for half a day for the first time. However, with this treasure of bliss, Lin Huan can make Li Yuchen complete the journey of extreme freedom without feeling the pain. Therefore, without feeling pain, she even asked Lin Huan for it again as if she had not eaten enough.


    Without Lin Huan''s consent, the girl actually got up, and with a coy smile, she put her head on Lin Huan''s forehead and kissed her.


    This kind of scene Li Yuchen does not feel very much, but Lin Huan is about to spray blood.


    At this time, Li Yuchen is lying on her stomach. Her long hair is scattered along the smooth shoulder like jade. The two jade rabbits, which are like snow, are luring and bouncing. Lin Huan could see her flat and smooth abdomen, but there was a pinch of grass under it.


    In this situation, brother Lin Huan can''t help but react. At the same time, Li Yuchen kisses Lin Huan''s forehead, and then along his forehead, the kiss falls between his lips and teeth, biting Lin Huan''s ears.


    Lin Huan was as stiff as an electric shock. When Li Yuchen shakes his body like a kitten, his soft hands touch Lin Huan''s chest. A kind of wonderful feeling, let Lin Huan subconsciously Li Yuchen suddenly pulled to his arms.


    "Didn''t you give it away?" Li Yuchen chuckles.


    "I don''t want such a perfect creature. Then I''m a fool?" Lin Huan laughed and stroked Li Yuchen''s smooth skin again.


    "Cluck..." Li Yuchen laughs wildly, and lingers with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan galloped on the wonderful territory until they were exhausted, and then they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next day, Li Yuchen awoke with a sweet smile. Looking at Lin Huan, who was lying beside him sleeping like a dead pig, he said softly, "greedy cat."


    Once Li Yuchen thought of the scene of last night, his face flushed, and he felt very happy. Intoxicated, thought for a while, and then went to the bathroom. The hula of the water awakens Lin Huan from his sleep. Because it is morning, Lin Huan can''t help but be more energetic. Thinking about Li Yuchen''s beautiful body, he has the scene of peeping.


    Lin Huan can''t help but tiptoe to the bathroom. He is peeping through the crack of the door, but the door is suddenly opened. Lin Huan is surprised and covers his face. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Brother Huan, do you still have the habit of peeping?" Li Yuchen laughed.


    "I didn''t." Lin Huan doesn''t admit to his death, but Li Yuchen''s faint body fragrance makes him peep between his fingers. Under this look, Lin Huan''s nosebleed completely spurted out.


    But seeing that Li Yuchen''s naked, exquisite body is really beautiful to the extreme, Lin Huan can''t help but suddenly open his hands and grin at Li Yuchen.


    Li Yuchen a exclamation, quickly hugged the chest, shouting: "don''t look, don''t look, hurry out."


    But instead of going out, Lin Huan went and closed the door.


    Li Yuchen completely surprised big mouth, "not let you go out, how did you come in?"


    "Let''s do it together." Lin Huan said with a shameless smile.


    "No way." Li Yuchen Jiao called.


    "How can it be? This mandarin duck bath is comfortable. " Lin Huan said cheekily.


    Li Yuchen only thinks that Lin Huan''s face is really thick to the extreme, and there is something to be said. However, Lin Huan has taken off her clothes and surrounded her in her arms. Li Yuchen''s heart can''t help bumping up and falling into the lingering again.


    When the water splashed down on them, Li Yuchen suddenly felt that his whole body was soft. At this time suddenly feel behind suddenly by what thing top, can''t help but cry: "Huan elder brother, you take a bath to take a bath, how to make me?"


    "Ha ha, that''s more exciting." Lin Huan laughed, and immediately staged a live version of the hot event in the bathroom.


    From then on, Lin Huan successfully defeated Shura jianzun, unified Tianjian Gang, became the new master of Tianjian Gang, and opened up a new road for the alliance to March inland.

 Chapter 617

    Since Lin Huan occupied G City, Yang Wei has received a notice from the government that the paradise project has been held in full swing, so he asked Lin Huan to speed up the expansion of his own strength, thus fundamentally disintegrating the paradise project.


    Naturally, Lin Huan can''t wait for a moment. It''s more than a year since he learned that the Lin family was destroyed. However, in this year, there is no news about the murderer of the Lin family. So Lin Huan is eager to be strong.


    However, even if they are powerful, it is not easy to dig out the murderers who have been murdering for more than 20 years. However, the development of the paradise will attract people with high reputation all over the world, and that is undoubtedly the best time for Lin Huan to find out the truth.


    After Lin Huan unifies the Tianjian Gang, he arranges to stop, crow guards the headquarters of the alliance, and then marches inland in three ways. The three groups of soldiers led by Wuquan, xuesha and Shenshe attacked D City, rose led meilanjuzhu, meimoyanchi and Moshen attacked H City, and Lin Huan personally led the crowd to attack SX city.


    All the troops and horses were invincible, and the attack was very smooth. They fought all the way across the inland. Only on the second day of the attack, Lin Huan was seriously blocked and had to stop the attack.


    Lin Huan had to lead a group of people to retreat to a port in SX city.


    Standing on the wharf, Lin Huan looked at the undulating sea and fell into deep meditation. The fundamental reason why Lin Huan let others attack other cities and attacked SX City alone is that SX city is the most popular city for gangs in the whole mainland. In this city, illegal activities are carried out every day and night, so it is definitely not an easy thing to nibble at this city.


    Lin Huan is not sure. He will never attack the city. So he brought a few people, one is to test the water, to see how deep the water is. On the other hand, it is also to avoid the huge movement caused by the large army.


    Ling Feng inquired about the good news and informed Lin Huan in time, "brother Huan, the white shark gang who raided us today is located in the east city. These are the sons of bitches. "


    "The white shark gang." Lin Huan pondered: "the white shark gang and the crocodile Gang applaud. It is said that they are both cruel and ruthless. We have to guard against them."


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "exactly."


    However, at the time of the dialogue, there was a great deal of murderous atmosphere, and everyone was shocked.


    "Grandma, I didn''t expect to find this place so soon. I''ll fight with you." Ling Feng led the crowd to rush up without saying a word.


    Lin Huan wanted to call him back, but it was too late.


    Sure enough, Lin Huan did not expect that Ling Feng and others had just rushed away, but a large number of people came from three sides at the same time, and immediately surrounded Ling Feng and others.


    Ling Feng can''t help but show his pale face. He only hears a sound: "kill". Suddenly, the 600 people on the three sides fight with machetes. Ling Feng and others rush to him. Seeing that he has no way out, Ling Feng can''t help biting his steel teeth and yelling: "brothers, fight with them."


    When the short knives meet, the blood light is all over the sky. Lin Huan looked at this group of people, the goal is very accurate, is to destroy them at one stroke. It seems that the means of the white shark gang are really fierce. Lin Huan just took people to smash their family, and unexpectedly encountered their crazy revenge.


    Seeing that several of the ten people led by Ling Feng have fallen into a pool of blood, Lin Huan clearly knows that if he doesn''t join the fight, the 60 people elite team he brings this time will be destroyed.


    Immediately, Lin Huan flies into the station. Naturally, Lin Huan''s force is beyond the ordinary people''s ability. It''s like a new force. When Lin Huan waved his fists and feet, the people who came to him suddenly burst their heads and died. When the enemy saw that Lin Huan was so fierce, they could not help but feel frightened.


    Lin Huan and Ling Feng kill each other. Ling Feng''s chopper is out of breath. Now seeing Lin Huan join in, he gasps and says to Lin Huan, "brother Huan, this white shark Gang is so damned. There are only 60 of us. They have gathered 600 people."


    Lin Huan''s face was cold. He said, "I heard that the big and small gangs of SX were like wolves. Wu Quan asked me to pay attention. I''m not serious. Now I''m careless."


    While talking, Lin Huan smashed their heads again.


    Ling Feng''s hand was soft and he cursed. Although Lin Huan has excellent martial arts, he is not a killing machine after all. It is absolutely not easy to kill 600 people in an instant.


    However, since Lin Huan joined, he has killed 50 or 60 people in a row. The other side was shocked to see Lin Huan so brave.


    Yang Laosan of white shark Gang ranks third among the three giants of white shark gang. Lin Huan sent people to smash his field that day. This man is a man who will give back. After driving Lin Huan and others away, he was very angry. He immediately sent spies to explore the news of Lin Huan and others. When he learned that Lin Huan and others were living in the East China Sea wharf, he brought them all around.


    At this time, Yang Laosan saw that the 600 people he had brought could not annihilate their 60 people, and one of them was very brave and came barehanded, but he could kill them with one hand. This kind of situation, let Yang Laosan can''t help frowning, his face is as cold as a sheet of iron.


    That Yang Laosan waved his hand and yelled: "let them change into hot weapons."


    Yang Laosan''s deputy Eagle took the order and immediately fired three shots into the sky. The three shots were just the order to inform everyone to turn back the weapon.


    Lin Huan and Ling Feng are stunned, but they don''t know what''s going on, but they see that several people surrounded in front of them suddenly light up their hot weapons and shoot at Lin Huan and others.


    Lin Huan''s accomplishments were extraordinary, and he easily dodged the bullet, but Lin Huan''s brothers didn''t have his skill. In that instant, he was killed 30 or 40 people.


    There were only 20 or so people left, and they looked at each other face to face.


    Lingfeng arm also shot, scolded: "his mother''s, these people are not in accordance with the rules."


    Is talking between, the other party a bullet unexpectedly wants Ling Feng''s eyebrow to rush. Ling Feng sighed. He couldn''t hide and turned pale. But Lin Huan flies by and snatches the bullet into his hand.


    Ling Feng can''t help but startled out a cold sweat, trembling lips said: "thank you Huan brother."


    But just in the middle of the conversation, the other side shot a lot of bullets. Ling Feng dared to avoid a bullet, but this time he was shot twice again in his arm.


    Lin Huan saw that only the remaining ten brothers were injured and became a group of lambs to be slaughtered. He couldn''t help but be very angry. Roar a, say: "Ling Feng, you lead all brothers door to return to s City healing, here to me."

 Chapter 618

    Knowing Lin Huan''s amazing accomplishments, Ling Feng immediately nods and leads his injured brother back.


    When the former person on the opposite side shoots a bullet again, Lin Huan suddenly transfers his breath. Yin Yang harmonizes Qi without wind. Like a real gas wave, he immediately blocks the bullet above the gas wave. Lin Huan whistled, and the bullet flew in the opposite direction, killing more than a dozen people.


    Seeing that Lin Huan was like a God, the other party retreated one after another.


    Yang Laosan saw that Lin Huan had stopped his 600 people, and his face was very blue. It seems that the man who came here rashly is not an ordinary person, but since he has been married with him, he must be removed, otherwise he will have endless trouble.


    Seeing that the people brought by Lin Huan had safely retreated under the cover of Lin Huan, Yang Laosan cried with a cold face: "kill me, and you are not allowed to retreat. Anyone who retreats will end up like this."


    But see that Yang Laosan flies forward, grabs a person who retreats, pulls out that person''s legs, that person was torn in two immediately. They were scared to see, where dare to retreat, have a knife to Lin Huan killed in the past.


    Lin Huan saw that the crowd was red eyed and rushed at him. He immediately raised the sword and rushed to kill them. Lin Huan''s action is very fast, every knife cuts out blood spatter. Almost no one can stop them, but all of them were killed by Lin Huan. For a moment, no one stepped back, but they were even more excited.


    Lin Huan killed more than 100 people in a row. The blade of the knife had been rolled up and cut into one person''s neck, but it didn''t cut in. But Lin Huan and Juli also shocked the man to the ground. At the same time, the back of Lin Huan''s knife hit a man''s face again. The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Lin Huan looked at the curly blade and threw it out. The direction of the knife was exactly where Yang Laosan was. Yang Laosan saw that the speed of the sword was very fast, and he suddenly held the handle.


    Seeing that it was in Lin Huan''s hand, Yang Laosan turned it into scrap iron because of the chopping. It can be seen that Lin Huan''s speed of killing people and strength of skill can''t be underestimated. He can''t help but strengthen his determination to get rid of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan double fists together, again smashed two people, at the same time two double knife won the hand. At the same time, Lin Huan waves a pair of knives to fight his way to Yang Laosan.


    When Lin Huan ran out of the moment, that Yang Laosan unexpectedly pulled out a serial sniper gun, suddenly shot at Lin Huan. The power of this Barrage is so great that Lin Huan flies up. But that Yang Laosan kept moving the gun, Cun Cun didn''t leave Lin Huan''s body.


    Under the attack of the bullet, Lin Huan ran back and forth. The bullet couldn''t hit Lin Huan at all. However, Lin Huan has come to the side of the serial gun. Yang Laosan can''t shoot from a short distance. He can''t help but step back and push the gun against Lin Huan. Lin Huan kicks the huge serial gun away and runs to Yang Laosan.


    The eagle was surprised to see that Lin Huan was so powerful. However, as Yang Laosan''s deputy, the eagle was not a coward, and immediately rushed to Lin Huan with a fist.


    The eagle''s skill is really extraordinary, a hand is the most powerful move, Lin Huan sidestepped to avoid him. However, the eagle pressed forward step by step, and the two fists waved to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan gave a cold smile and hit it with a fist. At first, there was no movement, but when he hit the eagle''s fist, he sent out a powerful wind and thunder.


    With a bang, the eagle retreated for more than three steps, and his hands were shaking with blood on the back of his hands. The eagle could not help but be shocked. This man''s fist was cast like iron.


    Yang Laosan saw that Lin Huan was so powerful that he bit his steel teeth and slashed Lin Huan with a knife. Yang Laosan obviously has the power of ancient martial arts, otherwise he would not be able to tear one person in two. Now the machete is almost a piece of light and shadow.


    Seeing that the light and shadow were long and seamless, Lin Huan could not help dodging. That Yang Lao three step by step press, Lin Huan step by step back. Although Lin Huan''s strength is strong, he is barehanded after all, and he can''t help falling behind at this time.


    However, if it has been a downwind, it is not Lin Huan. Lin Huan saw that Yang Laosan came with great strides. He had a superb upper Wai Dao technique and a stable lower Wai dishcloth. But no matter how stable he was, how could he stand the powerful force of Lin Huan''s legs. Lin Huan sneered and suddenly squatted on the ground, sweeping away with a sweeping leg. That Yang Laosan''s body, like a mountain, fell to the ground with a plop.


    Lin Huan flew away, stepped on Yang Laosan''s chest and said angrily, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Then Yang Laosan''s face turned black and said coldly: "since I''m inferior, I have nothing to say? It''s up to you to kill or cut, but before I asked you, who is your character? "


    Lin Huan light smile, said: "this you do not deserve to know."


    Yang Laosan suddenly cold eyes, said: "boy, you are too arrogant."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "I''m not arrogant for one or two days. What can you do for me?"


    "Ha ha." Yang Laosan burst out laughing: "boy, you regret that it''s too late."


    After Yang Lao San finished this sentence, his body shrank slightly. Lin Huan was stunned. Before he could step on it, Yang Lao San went away in a flash, which surprised Lin Huan.


    At this time, Yang Laosan burst out laughing and said, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. I, Yang Laosan, have been in charge of many years and have never suffered today''s humiliation. Even if I can''t kill you today, my elder brother and second brother will take revenge for me. "


    When that Yang Laosan finished talking, he suddenly took out a small bottle from his arms.


    The eagle was shocked and cried, "third brother, that can''t be eaten."


    But yanglaosan where listen to his persuasion, already a Yang neck, the drug all swallowed into the stomach. At that time, Lin Huan heard that Yang Laosan''s bones changed dramatically, creaking.


    That Yang Laosan suddenly screamed miserably, looking extremely painful. At the same time, his clothes were split, and Yang Laosan''s whole body was inflated.


    Lin Huan was surprised. What kind of medicine did Yang Laosan take? All of a sudden, such a big change happened. But Lin Huan has experienced the ghost change of Shura jianzun, so he is not too afraid of the mutation of Yang Laosan.


    While Lin Huan was surprised, Yang Laosan burst out laughing, "boy, go to die."

 Chapter 619

    At the same time, Yang Laosan steps towards Lin Huan. Lin Huan flies up and hits Yang Laosan''s body with his fists. But when his fists come out, Lin Huan is like hitting an air bag, and he is deeply trapped in it. Lin Huan yelled no, and quickly pulled out his fist, but it was too late.


    See that Yang old three Huo Ran fall into of body suddenly spring out, huge counterattack of dint, suddenly will Lin Huan''s flapping of the bullet all return several steps.


    Lin Huan is so surprised that the mutant Yang Laosan''s body has such characteristics. Seeing that Yang Laosan flies back, Lin Huan grabs a machete from a minion. His body was dancing and he chopped up and down to Yang Laosan.


    Lin Huan''s skill is superb, and his steel knife is even more powerful. But it''s not much different to chop on Yang Laosan''s body. What''s more, Lin Huan can return to what strength he wields. Lin Huan''s power on Yang Laosan''s body was resolved by Yang Laosan, but the rebound power kept pounding Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan suffered a series of heavy losses. For a moment, he was helpless with the mutated air bag? Heart: "hurt ten thousand, self loss three thousand. If you don''t want to lose money, you''d better run away first. "


    At the moment, Lin Huan flew away, but Yang Laosan yelled: "where to go?" He followed closely. Lin Huan thought that Yang Laosan, who had been changed, was heavy and must have run very slowly. But this time Lin Huan was wrong again. Yang Laosan, who was running, suddenly hit himself on the ground, and then suddenly bounced up. Under these attacks, he shot at Lin Huan as fast as a ball.


    Lin Huan is running, suddenly heard the wind, is to avoid, and then it is too late, suddenly hit by the ball. With a loud bang, Lin Huan''s body was hit hard. His eyes turned black and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. And the body was also hit flying out.


    In front of him was a cliff by the sea, but Lin Huan was completely out of control under the sudden impact. He couldn''t help but hit the cliff again, and then fell down along the cliff.


    Under the cliff lived a pair of dependent father and daughter, whose father was originally a fisherman, but he was unable to go out to sea because he suffered from rheumatoid arthritis. But Xiaohuan, the fisherman''s daughter, is a smart girl. Seeing that her father can''t go out to sea and can''t make a living, she goes into some rare and beautiful sea things like others, such as pearl necklaces, big conches, shells and wind chimes, and sells them in places where tourists are weaving. In this way, she can earn some income.


    At this time, the small ring is putting all kinds of objects in the box, or hanging on the shelf. Looking at the past finally stopped, tomorrow can go out to make money, Xiaohuan can''t help showing a sweet smile.


    Xiaohuan''s smile is very beautiful, and her cheeks with a shallow dimple, beautiful as a bright Begonia.


    When Xiaohuan was laughing beautifully, she suddenly heard a scream. Xiaohuan was stunned and looked at it quickly. But she saw a man falling from the mountain.


    With a cry of surprise, Xiao Huan got up and ran. Also in the small ring to avoid the moment, Lin Huan''s body plop to hit the small ring on the stall.


    For a moment, all the objects were scattered all over the place, smashed to pieces and in a mess.


    Lin Huan took a slow breath, got up from the ground and coughed.


    Small ring surprised, staring at a pair of big eyes to get up Lin Huan, and then looked at the broken ground, his hard work to organize the small gift items, for a moment tears.


    Lin Huan looks at such a scene, for a moment chat up incessantly.


    The little ring cherished the object so much that she could not help crying on it, as if she had lost her favorite gift. After all, this is her careful collection, and even a lot of objects are made by him. With these objects, she can go out to make money, and if she makes money, she can buy medicine to treat her father''s arthritis. But now, it''s bad, and all her efforts are destroyed. How can she not be sad!


    Lin Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment? Looking at the sad little ring, she said, "girl, I didn''t mean to. I''ll compensate you for how much you are worth."


    The small ring suddenly stepped over the face, said: "you are a suicide to die of people, take what compensate me? I don''t understand. Why do you commit suicide when you are young and have hands and feet? "


    Lin Huan didn''t know how to explain it? He had to say, "I''ll pay you. I''ll pay you now."


    For the first time, Lin Huan felt like a child who had done something wrong. He felt all over to touch the money. Then he remembered that he seldom took money with him when he went out, and Ling Feng, who was carrying the money, was sent back because he was seriously injured. Can''t help embarrassed to say: "I really don''t have money to compensate you."


    Small ring seems to have expected, lightly looked at Lin Huan one eye, heart way: "this person looks at so young handsome, why suicide?" Although there are many questions in my heart, I don''t want to ask more. Looking at the small boutique objects scattered on the ground, although many of them were smashed, most of them were intact. So if you pick it up again and sort it out, you can still sell it. I can''t help but look at Lin Huan and say, "although you broke all my things, my stall just saved your life. I hope you can live a good life in the future and don''t commit suicide again."


    "I didn''t commit suicide." Lin Huan some don''t know how to explain, said: "you don''t worry, your these things I will compensate you."


    "No more." Xiaohuan said lightly: "as long as you can live well in the future, if you feel guilty, come and help me sort out these things."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly, thinking that although the girl was poor, she was a very kind girl. However, as he was walking towards the broken object, he suddenly heard the wind whistling in the sky.


    Lin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Laosan found here. Seeing that Yang Laosan''s falling direction was exactly where the girl was, and she was still concentrating and carefully packing the objects on the ground, how could she know the danger of falling from the sky?


    Lin Huan suddenly flies away, grabs her waist and retreats quickly. Lin Huan came back and forth like electricity. Xiaohuan can''t help screaming when she comes back to herself. Feeling that Lin Huan''s arm was holding him tightly, he could not help blushing and biting Lin Huan''s arm. Lin Huan eat pain released hand, small ring quickly avoid, angrily scold a way: "hooligan."

 Chapter 620

    Peach blossom color doctor - but she just scolded, also want to scold, only heard the huge wind blowing, can''t help looking up. When I saw the ball of meat, I screamed in horror.


    With a loud bang, Yang''s big body fell down, and the earth seemed to shake.


    If Lin Huan''s fall does a little harm to those ornaments in Xiaohuan, then the mutation of Yang Laosan''s fall is a disaster to those ornaments.


    Lin Huan quickly stood in front of Xiaohuan and called out, "go, go as far as you can."


    Just now, Xiaohuan''s father rushed out, rushed out from the side, and said angrily: "who is it, just hurt our Xiaohuan."


    He rushed out from behind Yang Laosan, raised his shovel and patted him. Lin Huan could not help shouting, "stop it."


    Then it''s too late. Xiaohuan''s father has already photographed Yang Laosan''s back, but the strength of the counterattack has rushed him out. Lin Huan couldn''t bear the huge force of Chongfei, let alone Xiaohuan''s father. By that rush, the body suddenly flew out.


    Lin Huan saw that he was flying out on the opposite stone wall. Once he hit the stone wall, he was afraid that he would lose his life. Lin Huan can''t help but go as fast as an electric horse.


    Just when his body was about to hit the wall, Lin Huan took him in time.


    "Dad." Xiao Huan screamed and ran over.


    Lin Huan looked at the old man, although he was in time to receive the hand, but the impact of Yang Laosan is how big? At this time, I couldn''t say anything. When Xiaohuan ran over, she laughed and even bled.


    Lin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Laosan had directly hurt the old man''s seven viscera.


    Xiaohuan exclaimed in horror: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man smiles a little. He has more air in and less air out. He says: "Xiaohuan, I''m afraid dad can''t do it. All these years of hard work for you, it''s useless for your father. When you are so old and haven''t found your mother-in-law, you are allowed to make a living in public. Now that Dad''s gone, he won''t be a burden to you any more. "


    "Dad, don''t say that, don''t you? You are not my burden, you are not. " Xiao Huan began to cry.


    The old man raised his hand slightly. Xiaohuan took his hand and put it on his face. He cried in a mess. However, the old man''s eyes were full of this infinite love. It seemed that there were still thousands of words, but he could not say them any more.


    "Dad." Xiao Huan cried out heartbroken.


    Lin Huan could not help but take a step back. Suddenly, there was a cloud in his heart. Was he really a disaster? How to go where will bring infinite harm to others? Even if the injury is not caused by oneself, it is because of oneself.


    If it wasn''t for her, Xiaohuan and her father would be very happy even though they live a hard life. This, Lin Huan can see from the sweet smile of Xiaohuan.


    But now, Xiaohuan''s own stall has been destroyed, and her father has also died. Lin Huan felt that the boundless sadness came to him like the tide.


    Looking at Xiaohuan holding his father there in pain, Lin Huan''s ears seemed to disappear all the voices, step by step back.


    In front of him was Yang Laosan''s ferocious and arrogant smile, and Lin Huan was enraged. Even if he died in the war, he would avenge the innocent old man.


    Lin Huan has always been such a person. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He can give up his life for the safety of others. What''s more, now he is an innocent ordinary man who died for himself.


    "Ah With a roar, Lin Huan smashed his fist at Yang Laosan.


    When Lin huanpao comes, Yang Laosan suddenly raises his huge fist and smashes it at Lin huanpao.


    With a bang, Lin Huan''s body retreated to the back and hit the wall of the courtyard, which collapsed. Lin Huan was shocked by the huge force of counterattack.


    Lin Huan knew that half of the strength was his own. Although all of his strength hit Yang Laosan''s body, most of his strength was rebounded by him, so if you want to beat him, you must break his body.


    However, if he smashes Yang Laosan''s * * with his strong inner strength, he will have a heavy hand.


    But Lin Huan didn''t care? Lin Huan is more concerned about not let his conscience. So he stood up again, and at this time, Yang Laosan had already made great strides and collided with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan flies up and hits Yang Laosan''s body with his fists as cast and raindrops. Yang Laosan laughs and dismisses Lin Huan''s fists. But Lin Huan was shocked by Yang Laosan''s rebound force, and his mouth spat blood.


    Xiaohuan was crying bitterly, but when she saw the amazing scene, she was completely shocked. That monster general person, like an invincible King Kong general, is that kind of arrogance, that kind of hateful! That is, he killed his father.


    Xiaohuan glared at the monster, picked up the shovel on the ground and rushed up.


    Where does Xiaohuan know that his father was killed by the force of recoil? She only wanted to hit him on the head with a shovel, but she forgot any danger?


    However, Lin Huan, who was seriously injured, could not help but exclaim. Seeing Xiaohuan rush up, Yang Laosan suddenly turns his head and raises his hand to catch Xiaohuan''s shovel. He laughs: "little girl, do you want to die too?"


    Xiao Huan tries his best to hit Yang Laosan. With Yang Laosan''s strength, the whole shovel is suddenly broken by Yang Laosan. Xiaohuan was surprised and stepped back.


    At this time, Yang Laosan laughed and said, "little girl, don''t blame me for being cruel. If I kill you, the boy will go mad. If the boy goes mad, I will have a chance to kill him. "


    That Yang Laosan finished this sentence, raised the dustpan general fist to small ring hit, small ring''s face suddenly turned pale color, eyes also revealed incomparable horror.


    Just at this time, Lin Huan turned around and rushed to Xiaohuan. Then Yang Laosan''s heavy fist smashed on Lin Huan''s back. Lin Huan''s body and Xiao Huan''s body flew out and fell together.


    This time, Lin Huan felt that he was hit by Yang Laosan''s fist and saved Xiaohuan. He could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. Xiao Huan got up from the ground and looked at Lin Huan gratefully. Lin Huan looked at her and said, "sit here and don''t move."


    Xiaohuan knew that she was in front of the monster, just like an egg hitting a stone, so she nodded slightly.

 Chapter 621

    Lin Huan didn''t know what medicine Yang Laosan had taken, but he mutated so badly? But Lin Huan clearly knows that any drug that can stimulate variation in the body has huge side effects. But what is the harm of this side effect to Yang Laosan?


    In fact, what Yang Laosan took was a drug developed by Europe, which can stimulate the mutation in the body. This drug can instantly recombine human genes, and the efficacy can last for three days. However, after the efficacy, the biggest side effect of this drug on the human body is the complete loss of male function.


    If Lin Huan knew that Yang Laosan was willing to take such a huge side effect in order to kill him, he didn''t know what to think?


    However, before Lin Huan had time to think about it carefully, Yang Laosan had already come. Lin Huan can see from the anger in Yang Laosan''s eyes that Yang Laosan hates himself so much that he is bound to kill himself.


    But that innocent old man died for himself, can''t this Qiu Linhuan not revenge? So Lin Huan also ran to meet Yang Laosan. However, this time Lin Huan didn''t fight against Yang Laosan. Instead, when Yang Laosan hit him with his fist, he sidled away.


    That Yang Laosan is waving a big fist, one punch hits, but Lin Huan never touches again. Lin Huan already knows that the biggest advantage of Yang Laosan''s mutated body is that the inflatable pouch can not only melt your attack power, but also completely recoil your attack power.


    Therefore, if you fight with him, you will lose. Therefore, Lin Huan used Tai Chi and made use of his kung fu to deal with Yang Laosan.


    In this way, the strength of Yang Laosan''s attack is also removed by Lin Huan. And compared with his heavy body, Lin Huan is more light and agile.


    For a moment, Lin Huan danced around him like a butterfly, taking the opportunity to attack Yang Laosan. Yang Laosan is so angry that he throws his foot at Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s hands suddenly brushed his thigh as thick as an elephant''s leg. As soon as he pulled it, Yang Laosan stumbled to the ground.


    Just as Yang Laosan wants to get up, Lin Huan suddenly hits Yang Laosan on his back. Lin Huan has the ability to transform the tripod, and his strength is also very strong. With this smash, Yang Laosan''s body collapsed into the sand.


    Lin Huan clearly knew that this time he could not let Yang Laosan get up again. So he started to wave his fist and hit Yang Laosan on the head one by one.


    Although the huge counterattack force led to the blood gushing in Lin Huan''s body, Lin Huan never stopped, just like crazy, smashing at the giant after Yang Laosan''s mutation.


    Yang Laosan''s giant was smashed into the sand by Lin Huan, but Lin Huan still kept smashing, one punch at the deep sand.


    Although Yang Laosan''s body is abnormal, he still breathes. Lin Huan smashes him into the beach, and he can''t breathe for a moment. He desperately wants to get out of the beach to breathe. For a moment, his huge legs are suddenly bouncing.


    But where does Lin Huan tolerate him to get up and smash his fist like rain until Yang Laosan doesn''t struggle any more, but Lin Huan still smashes his fist until he can''t faint on the ground.


    Xiaohuan looked at the frightening scene, his face was very pale. Lin Huan fainted for a long time before she walked carefully to Lin Huan. Can''t help but worry: "is this man dead?"


    Xiao Huan tried Lin Huan''s breathing in a hurry, only to find that he just fainted, so he was a little relieved.


    Although Lin Huan killed the monster desperately, Xiaohuan didn''t like Lin Huan at all. It''s because of him, the ornaments that he lives on are confused by that. What''s more, because of him, his dependent father died.


    Xiao Huan''s tears could not help flowing out again, stamped his feet and turned back. Looking at the original warm incomparable home, now dilapidated, the courtyard wall was knocked down, more tragic is that dad has died leaning against the wall. He was smiling, as usual, full of love. But now he closed his eyes forever.


    Xiaohuan just feels very sad, and drags his father back to the Taoist house to help him change into his favorite clothes, and then silently guards his side.


    Lin Huan exerted too much force and suffered a series of severe injuries. After a long coma, he finally woke up. After waking up, Lin Huan felt weak and thirsty, so he stumbled to Xiaohuan''s home, but as soon as he got to his door, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Xiaohuan was startled. Seeing that it was Lin Huan, she said coldly, "what are you still doing here? Don''t get out of here


    Lin Huan knows that Xiaohuan hates himself, but how can he not? But it was his own fault, so he had to make it up. This is Lin Huan''s principle.


    Lin Huan had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "give me some water to drink."


    After all, Xiaohuan is a kind girl. Looking at Lin Huan''s thirst, she gets a bowl of water and hands it to Lin Huan. When Lin Huan finished drinking, he felt very fresh.


    "The water''s finished, aren''t you going yet?" Xiaohuan scolded angrily.


    "OK, I''ll go." Lin Huan said with a bitter smile, and then stumbled away.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s back after he left, Xiao Huan was a little reluctant. However, Xiaohuan knows more clearly that Lin Huan is not an ordinary person, otherwise how can he kill such a terrible monster? Moreover, he is also his own disaster star. If he didn''t show up rashly, how could this originally hard but happy day be reduced to the point of Taoist death?


    Therefore, in Xiaohuan''s heart, there is more or less unspeakable hatred for Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan walked out of the dilapidated courtyard and came to Yang Laosan. At this time, Yang Laosan''s effect did not subside, and his body was still strange and full of Qi. Lin Huan couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "people''s life is nothing but rights. I''ve provoked you. You''re afraid that your position will be shaken, so you''ll do whatever you can to kill me. You''re dead, and I''m still alive. "


    Lin Huan tried his best to pull Yang Laosan out of the beach. Looking at the horror of his choking and bleeding, he said, "brother, I threw you into the sea and buried you myself. Lin Huan has killed countless people. This is the first time that he has personally buried the people he has killed. "


    Lin Huan dragged Yang Laosan to the sea and drifted away. Originally, Lin Huan was indifferent to life, but Xiaohuan''s father died unexpectedly, which made Lin Huan feel ashamed and have a new understanding of life.


    Lin Huan''s rash attack on SX city encountered many obstacles, and thus implicated innocent people, which Lin Huan could not make up for in any case.

 Chapter 622

    But Lin Huan once owed too much to others, so he didn''t want to owe anyone. So he built the courtyard wall of Xiaohuan''s house brick by brick in the middle of the night. It was not until dawn that Lin Huan finished the wall.


    If you can do more, do more. Lin Huan comforts himself. Then he came to the edge of the sea and began to blow. The sea breeze is very strong, will Lin Huan sleepy idea all attack. Lin Huan looked at the sea silently, thinking about the future. At this time, there was a faint pain in his chest. Lin Huan knew that this was the time when he beat Yang Laosan hard yesterday, and the blow he suffered had not recovered.


    Lin Huan sat on the beach with his knees crossed and began to use his martial arts to heal his wounds. Only then did he find that his true Qi was broken because he didn''t repair it in time. In other words, Lin Huan now has a vast amount of Qi in his body, but he can''t use it freely. Because once he sent and received the true Qi, Lin Huan would feel a violent pain in his heart.


    Lin Huan''s cold sweat could not help falling down, and he said in his heart, "if you really kill ten thousand enemies, you will lose eight thousand." Although the mutated Yang Laosan was killed by him, because he took the risk of fighting back, he seriously destroyed his true Qi structure and didn''t repair it in time. At this time, there was a real Qi fault.


    In this way, it is impossible for Lin Huan to recover in a short time. Therefore, it is not easy for Lin Huan to attack SX city again. Now what Lin Huan needs to do is to slowly repair the injury and strive for an early recovery.


    Xiaohuan has been guarding in front of his father''s bed, unconsciously fell asleep. Until I woke up the next day, I helped my father tidy up his face, and then I found a shovel and a spade to dig out a grave in the yard. Although Xiaohuan doesn''t want to give up her father, she also knows the truth of keeping her father in peace, so even if she doesn''t give up now, she needs to bury him in the earth.


    Xiaohuan is digging a hole in the yard. Her delicate hand grinds huge blood bubbles from time to time, but Xiaohuan doesn''t stop. She bears the pain and bites her teeth to dig a hole.


    Standing on the distant rock, Lin Huan could not help but look at it bitterly. He said to himself, "at this time, I need to help. She must be very unhappy." I hesitated for a moment, but I didn''t know if I should help.


    Xiaohuan is really tired. She can''t help stopping to have a rest. At this time, I can''t help but "Yi" a look. Xiaohuan thought that the wall fell down yesterday, and now she stands up intact. What''s the matter? Xiaohuan thought of Lin Huan for the first time and frowned. For Lin Huan, she can''t say what she feels?


    However, for Lin Huan, he built the wall quietly. Xiaohuan was somewhat grateful and said, "maybe he''s not a bad man."


    Lin Huan was not a bad person, because she accidentally destroyed everything and left a bad impression on her. Xiaohuan didn''t think deeply, so he dug up again. It wasn''t until Xiaohuan was a little sweaty that she cut three feet deep. I can''t help but turn back to the room to drink water. Looking at my father lying in bed, I can''t help but say sadly: "Dad, you just left, but Xiaohuan was alone."


    For a moment, Xiaohuan felt that she would be lonely and helpless in the future. She could not help but shed two lines of tears again. However, Xiaohuan is a strong girl. For a moment, I gritted my teeth and came to dig a hole in the yard again.


    As soon as he got to that position, Xiaohuan could not help but let out a cry of surprise again, because when he walked, the pit seemed to be only three feet deep, but now it was five feet deep.


    Xiaohuan knows that just now, Lin Huan must have come to help her dig a hole again. Xiaohuan carefully looked around, did not see anyone, slightly shook his head, heart: "I see you hide when?"


    Xiaohuan digs a few times at will, and then turns back to the house again. However, when he turned to the room, Xiao Huan hurried through the crack of the door to see the situation outside. At this time, Xiaohuan clearly saw that Lin Huan jumped out from the side, and then picked up the shovel to dig the hole.


    Lin Huan dug quickly, and from time to time he dug half a foot. However, just at this time, Xiaohuan suddenly opened the door and came out.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that the small ring came out without warning. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m going now, I''m going now."


    Lin Huan puts down his shovel and leaves before Xiaohuan drives him out.


    "Do you feel that you are worthy of your conscience when you help me secretly like this?" Xiaohuan said suddenly.


    Lin Huan could not help but stop and said, "if I can help you do more, I will do more. After all, everything is because of me."


    When Lin Huan said this, he felt very lonely for the first time. As he was going forward, Xiao Huan called out: "don''t go."


    Lin Huan stopped, stepped over his head and looked at Xiaohuan faintly.


    At most, Xiaohuan is in her early twenties. She has a very slender figure, but she is well developed. She looks forward and backward. Although she is not as attractive as her wives, she has a unique charm.


    "Don''t you have a bad conscience and come to help me secretly many times?" Xiao Huan asked.


    Lin Huan nodded slightly. This is the fact. At the end of this day, Lin Huan felt that he was condemned by his conscience for the first time.


    "It seems that your conscience is not completely dead." Xiaohuan said: "but I hate you very much. If you didn''t suddenly appear, my father won''t have an accident. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future. Go away and don''t let me see you again. "


    Xiaohuan''s words stab the bottom of Lin Huan''s heart, leaving Lin Huan speechless. Indeed, since some mistakes have been made, it is impossible even if you want to make up for them.


    So Lin Huan left this place and went to SX city. All along, Lin Huan always felt that he was omnipotent, but now Lin Huan suddenly found that he was just an ordinary person among all living beings. Especially after the third world war with Yang Lao, Lin Huan''s true Qi broke down, and Lin Huan clearly found that he was a man, not a God. Therefore, as long as it''s human, there are things you can''t do. For example, the debt to Xiaohuan will be hard to make up for all his life.


    Although Lin Huan can now return to s city and call the wind and rain in s city to attack SX city on a large scale, this is not Lin Huan''s style. So Lin Huan decided to stand up again and put SX city under his feet.


    However, Lin Huan was seriously injured, so the first problem to be solved was to find a place to live. But at present, Lin Huan has nothing but a pistol. But this pistol is not easy to trade on the surface, so Lin Huan has to trade on the black market.

 Chapter 623

    Taohua seyi Wangjie is a black market trading street in SX city. When Lin Huan turned to Wangjie, it was about 10 pm. But there is a characteristic of the black market, the more night is, the more lively it is.


    Lin Huan goes into a black market shop and finds the boss.


    "Sir, what are you looking for?" The black market boss has sharp eyes and sharp mouth. There is a mole on his cheek.


    Lin Huan got close to the boss and said, "I don''t want guys, I sell them."


    Lin Huan took out the pistol with the boss on his back. Lin Huan''s pistol was made in Germany. When crow bought it, it cost tens of thousands.


    That boss is the person that knows goods apparently, in the twinkling of an eye say: "how much do you want to sell?"


    "Ten thousand." Lin Huan didn''t want to ask for more money. He thought 10000 would be enough. However, the boss was extremely mean. He shook his head and said, "I''ll pay 5000 at most."


    "Eight thousand." Lin Huan lightly said: "otherwise, I will not sell."


    "Well, eight thousand is eight thousand." The boss paid Lin Huan cash on the spot, took back the gun to play, but when Lin Huan walked out of the room, he dialed the white shark gang.


    "Second brother, a stranger came here today. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. Maybe it has something to do with third brother."


    "Where is it?"


    "Out of Wangjie, turn to Chaoyang Road." Then the boss hung up.


    How does Lin Huan know that someone has been staring at him? After going out of Wangjie, he goes to Chaoyang Road. Chaoyang Road is also an old street. Every night in this street, all hotels and hotels are sitting soliciting girls, and even there are standing soliciting women on the street.


    Lin Huan walked all the way and was pulled by many street women. But Lin Huan didn''t have much interest in these dazzling women, because these fireworks women didn''t have any auxiliary effect on his blissful treasure. So Lin Huan walked quickly through the old street.


    Just then, a black suit suddenly flashed out and went straight to Lin Huan. When he came to Lin Huan, he suddenly showed a fierce light. Then he suddenly pulled out a cold shining dagger and stabbed Lin Huan.


    Although Lin Huan turned his back on him, Lin Huan''s reaction ability was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He immediately flashed away. That person''s skill is also good, after wiping past from Lin Huan''s side, return hand to exceed Lin Huan to stab again. Lin Huan''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the man''s wrist and pushed hard. This simple push, but full of strength, that person can not resist. For a moment, the dagger burst into the man''s chest.


    The man fell to the ground with a plop and blood all over the ground.


    People on the street saw a man die on the ground in an instant, and immediately yelled: "kill, kill."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Huan walked quickly. However, when he just came to the back of the alley, more than a dozen murderers with machetes flashed out from everywhere.


    If in the past, in the face of these murderers, Lin Huan would not pay any attention. But now Lin Huan''s skill has broken down, so he should be careful.


    Only one of the crowd was heard shouting, "that''s him."


    "Kill him." All of them rushed to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan fought with more than a dozen people with his bare hands and overturned several people. However, because of his true Qi fault, he could not help but feel dull pain in his chest again, which made Lin Huan step back.


    Seeing that Lin Huan had been fighting so bravely just now, they suddenly stepped back. Without saying a word for a moment, they all slashed at Lin Huan. Lin Huan tried to block the front of a few knives, chest pain spread quickly, Lin Huan can''t help sweating out.


    At this time, a cut on Lin Huan''s back, blood straight spray. Thanks to Lin Huan''s timely evasion, he didn''t die. The feeling of blood temporarily dissipates the pain in Lin Huan''s chest. He grabs a steel knife and cuts it off as fast as lightning.


    More than a dozen people all fell under Lin Huan''s knife in an instant, and then the intense dizziness also filled them. Lin Huan fell to his knees with a plop, and the pain in his chest made Lin Huan unable to move.


    And Lin Huan is a master of Xinglin. He points his own acupoints, stops the blood and staggers forward.


    Lin Huan didn''t expect that his generation of heroes would fall to the present situation. Lin Huan only felt that his eyes were dark, and the most painful thing was that his Qi could not be connected, which made him unable to perform the blissful skill repair well.


    In fact, Lin Huan''s real gas fault was not caused by the one-day war with Yang Laosan. At the beginning, Lin Huan fought with Shura jianzun, and his blood essence was exhausted. Later, he was able to recover with the support of his wife. But soon after the recovery, the Yin Yang harmonious Qi from Lin Huan''s reunion was not stable, but Lin Huan once again launched a fierce battle with Yang Laosan, which led to the occurrence of the true Qi fault in Lin Huan.


    This situation is serious and not very serious. Now, if Lin Huan''s wife is there, she can help him through the danger of Qi fault, but the serious thing is that his wife is not there. And the blissful Scripture emphasizes the double cultivation of men and women, so if Lin Huan doesn''t have the auxiliary blessing of big and small beauties, he can''t cross the real Qi fault by relying on his own strength.


    Lin Huan knows that his whereabouts have been exposed. He can''t stay here, or he will die. So Lin Huan stumbled to the seaside and came to Xiaohuan''s home.


    When Lin Huan arrived at Xiaohuan''s home, Lin Huan couldn''t support it any more and fell in front of Xiaohuan''s door with a plop.


    The next day, after Xiaohuan got up and pulled the door, he saw the miserable Lin Huan and couldn''t help exclaiming. Small ring steady mood, carefully came to Lin Huan in front, this just recognized this person is the disaster of his family.


    "It''s haunting." Xiao Huan muttered.


    But seeing that he was so badly hurt, Xiaohuan couldn''t bear to drive him out, so he dragged Lin Huan to bed. Take off his coat, see the shocking wound, small ring can''t help but be surprised, heart way: "this is exactly who, out of such a heavy hand?"


    If Xiaohuan knows that the person who makes the move has already been cut off by Lin Huan, he is afraid that what should be startled is that Lin Huan makes the move heavier. Xiaohuan carefully bandaged the wound for Lin Huan, then looked at Lin Huan very depressed and said: "I must have owed him in my last life. It''s really bad luck to meet him."


    After a long sleep, Lin Huan finally woke up. Looking at Xiaohuan, he couldn''t help but smile: "I was chased. I really don''t know where to go?"


    In fact, Lin Huan didn''t come here to trouble Xiaohuan, but in the deepest part of Lin Huan''s heart, he still owes Xiaohuan. Lin Huan must pay the debt.


    Xiaohuan nodded and said: "look at your serious injury, I will take you in for the time being, but the scandal says that in front of you, your injury is good, you must leave here."

 Chapter 624

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, smiles a little. Xie Xie''s smile is very charming, and Xiao Huan''s face turns red. Small ring heart road this person how to see more and more not like a good man, his eyes seem to be able to see my heart to go, good terrible oh.


    Lin Huan lives in Xiaohuan''s home as he wishes. His trauma is getting better quickly, but his internal injury can''t be cured easily without the help of yin and Yang cultivation?


    Xiaohuan is a diligent girl. She gets up early every morning, and then goes out to sell those ornaments with a cart. Lin Huan covers the sky and simply has nothing to do, so he goes out with Xiaohuan.


    Lin Huan is strong, pushing the cart without any effort, which saves Xiaohuan a lot of energy. Xiaohuan walks behind Lin Huan and looks at Lin Huan''s tall figure. He is in a hurry.


    It would be a good thing if he was here all the time, but a mysterious man like him would not stay here all the time. So I''d better not think about it. Therefore, Xiaohuan stopped her thoughts.


    Lin Huan pushed the cart to the scenic spot and watched Xiaohuan tirelessly introduce the meaning of various ornaments to the attraction. The business is very hot in the morning. It sells very fast.


    On the contrary, next to selling jewelry items of a few are very cold. In fact, it''s not surprising that those companies are all sold by big men. It looks like they are pitching people. The small ring not only looks beautiful, but also laughs sweetly. It''s strange that it doesn''t attract tourists'' eyes?


    These families can''t help but blush. A fat man next to them first stood up from his stall, then went to the next stall and whispered.


    Lin Huan how alert, their small action has long been seen in their eyes, so also quietly, went to Xiaohuan to sell with Xiaohuan. By joining Lin Huan, it can be said that it is a combination of handsome and beautiful women, which immediately attracted more people''s attention. For a moment, the jewelry items sold more quickly.


    If we say that when Xiaohuan is sold, it attracts a large number of male tourists to choose with their girlfriends. Once Lin Huan joined, many female tourists took the initiative to chat up with Lin Huan and pick up gifts.


    Looking at Lin Huan, Xiaohuan smiles and fights with many tourists. She can''t help but say: "originally, the face can really serve as food. This boy''s face is beautiful and attracts so many beauties. It''s really a disaster to the country and the people." When Xiaohuan thinks like this, he has a sour feeling.


    But at this time, a few people with short sticks came as fierce as evil spirits. All the tourists were scared and scattered.


    A big bald man looked at Xiaohuan and said, "are you setting up a stall here for protection?"


    Small ring see that person evil spirit evil spirit, a little nervous ground says: "set up a stall here, still want to pay protection fee, how haven''t heard of?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I haven''t handed it in. Smash it for me." The man let out a roar. For a moment, a group of people threw their sticks at the stall. At the same time, a few people rushed up and threw their sticks at Lin Huan and Xiao Huan.


    Xiao Huan screams in fright. Seeing that the stick is about to hit his head, Lin Huan pulls Xiao Huan to his arms and turns over to eat a stick.


    All of a sudden, the stick smashed on Lin Huan. Instead of fighting back, Lin Huan endured it silently. In a flash, the stall was smashed, and Lin Huan ate a lot of sticks, and his nose bled.


    Xiaohuan is held tightly by Lin Huan''s broad mind. Today, she feels a rare sense of security.


    Those people come and go quickly. Lin Huan looked at those people leaving, can''t help but turn his head to look at the next two stalls. But I saw the two stalls smiling.


    Lin Huan knew that the hidden danger did not happen in a day or two, otherwise they would not have gathered so many people to destroy it so quickly. Xiaohuan struggles out of Lin Huan''s arms. Looking at her stall, she can''t help but have tears in her eyes.


    Lin Huan knows that this is the root of Xiaohuan''s family support, and it''s also Xiaohuan''s hard work. Everyone will be sad when his hard work is wasted. Lin Huan pats Xiaohuan and says, "Xiaohuan, we can''t sell it. Let''s go back first and sell it tomorrow."


    "Will you come again tomorrow?" Xiaohuan looks at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "Of course, what do we drink if we don''t come?" Lin Huan said with a smile, but the nosebleed was sipped by Lin Huan, which made her face more flowery and made her laugh a little funny.


    "Who told us?" Small ring road.


    "Not us, or what?" Lin Huan even laughed: "you see we two come together to sell this, others look at how envious, think we are a pair?"


    "The more you talk, the less reliable you are." Xiaohuan is angry, but the sadness in her heart is diluted by Lin Huan''s careless words.


    "Go, go home." Lin Huan pushed the dilapidated car forward smartly.


    "You wait for me." Small ring followed up, looking at Lin Huan''s clothes above the exudation of red blood, but Lin Huan seems not to mind the appearance, think that the knife in the back is not good, but now have been hit like this, for a moment even slightly distressed up, said: "your injury is OK?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some skin injuries." Lin Huan said with indifference.


    "It''s strange that you can boast, but it doesn''t hurt?" Xiaohuan has a look of disbelief.


    Lin Huan looked at Xiaohuan and said: "this girl is also a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. I''ll try you first."


    Want to finish, Lin Huan can''t help but pain cry up, is also the cart thrown aside, pain rolled on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Xiaohuan exclaimed, "wasn''t it good just now?"


    "Maybe it''s excessive exertion that touched the wound. Ouch, it hurts." Lin Huan cried.


    Xiaohuan said angrily: "let you still show off, now you know the pain." Looking at Lin Huan on the ground pain curled up into a ball, can''t help squatting in the body, shouting: "you all right, with or without I call a doctor."


    "No more." Lin Huan said: "in fact, as long as you, as long as you... I will not hurt." Lin Huan said vaguely.


    "Anything for me?" Xiaohuan said anxiously.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "as long as you kiss me, I won''t hurt."


    "Screw you." Small ring pushed Lin Huan a, the heart way: "this kid how so bad?" But even though I think so, I have a sweet feeling in my heart.


    "It hurts. It hurts." Lin Huan cried bitterly and looked at Xiaohuan askance, but Xiaohuan also cried: "don''t pretend any more, bad man."

 Chapter 625

    Seeing his tricks, Lin Huan got up from the ground and said, "it''s not good for a little girl to be too smart."


    "Too smart, why not?" Xiaohuan said, puzzled.


    "It''s too clever. It''s so bad. The disadvantage of being number one is that you can''t find a husband. " Lin Huan talks at the beginning.


    "Bah, it''s my business not to find my husband." Small ring white Lin Huan one eye, the heart way: "this kid what meaning, can''t be to me interesting." In this way, Xiaohuan can''t help but feel shocked. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She doesn''t know whether it''s joy or fear.


    Xiaohuan can''t help but lower her head, and then go to the cart, feeling in a trance. Lin Huan went up to help, and Xiao Huan gave him a white look. "I dare not trouble you. If I roll all over the floor, I can''t afford it."


    Lin Huan can''t help but chat up, so he has to follow Xiaohuan. In Lin Huan''s heart, because he owes him first, Lin Huan has decided to take good care of her life for his dead father, but this kind of heart can''t be said casually. After all, it''s not easy to shut yourself up if others don''t want to. Lin Huan knew it was too anxious to eat hot tofu.


    Lin Huan followed Xiaohuan to his home. Xiaohuan pushed the car aside. Thinking that it was only a few days ago, his cart suffered two serious damages, he sighed: "it seems that I can''t make a living."


    "How?" Lin Huan asked stupidly.


    "What do you say? Since you appeared, I have been in bad luck. My car has been damaged again and again, and my father has also died. Woo, you are the sweeper, the sweeper. " Xiaohuan is furious with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan was speechless. He just stood awkwardly and said, "we can start all over again. Maybe I''m not the sweeper, but your lucky star."


    "Return lucky star, I think it''s a disaster." Xiao Huan went back to the room in a huff.


    Lin Huan sighed and said, "who let himself owe others?" Lin Huan went to a house, took off his coat, looked at him in the mirror, and said, "these bastards are really cruel. They are so heavy handed?"


    At this time, as soon as he touched the wound, the pain came in an instant, which made Lin Huan sweat. He thought that he had been beaten by this heavy blow. It seemed that he didn''t get Xiaohuan''s sympathy. He could not help shaking his head slightly.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Xiaohuan came in and looked at Lin Huan''s red, swollen and bloodstained back. He couldn''t help but feel soft and said, "you wait. I''ll take some anti swelling medicine for you."


    Small ring turned to leave, Lin Huan can''t help but smile, "it seems that bitter meat, or a little useful."


    Not for a moment, Xiaohuan took the painkiller. Lin Huan wanted to take the painkiller. Xiaohuan said, "the wound is on your back. Can you apply the medicine yourself?"


    "I really can''t do that." Lin Huanshan said.


    "If you don''t lie down, I''ll give you medicine." Xiaohuan said.


    This treatment is good, Lin Huan was happy for a while, quickly lying on the bed. Small ring carefully help Lin Huan medicine, Lin Huan called that called a miserable.


    "This medicine is a pain point, but it works very well. You can bear it." Small ring blame this he says, think that day see he is hit by that monster so miserably, also didn''t cry, now install here.


    "It really hurts." Lin Huan said, "I can''t stand it."


    Looking at Lin Huan''s cold sweat, he didn''t look like he was pretending. He couldn''t help saying, "if you bear it again, I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Lin Huan can''t help gritting his teeth and enduring the pain. Xiaohuan carefully put the medicine on and said, "OK."


    As soon as Lin Huan hears about it, he turns over and sits up. While Xiao Huan is just about to get up, he just bumps into Lin Huan. Lin Huan was surprised, and his reaction was very quick. He deliberately moved forward to kiss the cherry lips of Xiaohuan, and the faint fragrance came from his mouth.


    Xiaohuan''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at Lin Huan in surprise. Lin Huan''s eyes were deep and charming. Xiaohuan has fallen into it. Then, Xiaohuan screamed, and then staggered back to his room.


    After Xiaohuan ran to the room, he quickly put the quilt on his head. He felt his face was very hot, and his heart was beating like a deer.


    "He kisses me. He kisses me." Xiaohuan stroked her lips, and there was the feeling of being kissed by Lin Huan. For a moment, Xiaohuan''s heart was completely in a mess, and he didn''t know how to face his chaotic mood.


    Lin Huan heart proud to smile, heart way: "this wench, now began to mess." Lin Huan knows that Xiaohuan''s life is hard and precarious. He wants to help her and make up for her. Then Lin Huan thinks that the best way to help her compensate her is not to give her how much money directly, so she will not accept it. And the best way to help her is to touch her with true feelings, catch her up, and give her a carefree life from now on.


    Maybe this is the best way to compensate Lin Huan himself, so he tried to do it. At dawn, Lin Huan got up secretly and turned into the city. Lin Huan had his last experience. This time, he was very careful and made himself look sloppy. Then he went to buy a more beautiful cart and collected all kinds of accessories to surprise Xiaohuan.


    Xiaohuan did not sleep well all night. It was almost dawn when she finally fell asleep, but she was suddenly awakened by the strong light. This is the first time for Xiaohuan to get up so late. I can''t help but wash up in a hurry. I thought that the guy must still be sleeping in. When I think of the guy''s evil smile, Xiaohuan''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Xiaohuan didn''t dare to enter Lin Huan''s room to call him. After wandering outside for a long time, she dared to call him. But after entering the door, I saw that the bed was empty, where was half a person?


    Xiaohuan''s mood suddenly fell into the trough, and then quickly ran to the courtyard to check, but the courtyard is empty. For a moment, the first feeling that emerged in Xiaohuan''s heart was that the boy had disappeared. As for why he had disappeared, she didn''t know.


    But an inexplicable sense of loss surged up, "he''s gone, he''s gone." Small ring just feel empty in the heart, for Lin Huan run away, she even some nostalgia.


    "This villain, he left like this." Xiaohuan scolded.


    However, just at this time, the door was knocked open, and Lin Huan came in with a brand-new cart and a load of gifts.

 Chapter 626

    Peach blossom color doctor - small ring can''t help but look at Lin Huan, a pair of eyes once again. With the initial surprise, Xiao huanfei ran down to Lin Huan. Lin Huan is very happy. She says that the beauty takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. It''s not in vain that she gets up early and goes to buy these things.


    However, Lin Huan was wrong again. When Xiao Huan ran to Lin Huan, he suddenly stopped. Then he looked at Lin Huan with staring eyes, and then the pair of pink fists hit Lin Huan with a crackle.


    "Villain, stinky villain, where have you been?" Xiaohuan was angry and scolded at the same time.


    Lin Huan let her pink fist hit his body, said with a smile: "I have not come back?"


    Xiaohuan pouted and said, "you''ll never come back."


    "Really, I''ll go." Lin Huan laughs innocently, and then turns to leave.


    "Asshole, you come back with me." Xiao Huan yelled.


    Lin Huan twisted his body, and looked at Xiaohuan and said, "I knew you were not willing to let me go."


    After Lin Huan said these words, Xiao Huan suddenly jumped into Lin Huan''s arms and hugged Lin Huan tightly, "don''t go away forever, OK?"


    "Of course, I''ll never leave you." What Lin Huan said was from his heart, but there was no doubt that a warm current rushed all over Xiaohuan''s body in an instant.


    Lin Huan holds Xiaohuan''s delicate body in her arms and gently raises her pretty face. Looking at her charming face, Lin Huan can''t help but feel turbulence in her heart. Then she thinks that she hasn''t asked for a woman for many days.


    Lin Huan pushes Xiaohuan into her arms and kisses her lips. An electric current suddenly surged all over Xiaohuan''s body. Xiaohuan wanted to resist, but his kiss made her irresistible.


    Lin Huan''s kisses are extremely hot, and Lin Huan has the most magical hands, playing on Xiaohuan''s body gently.


    Xiao Huan whimpered and thoroughly softened. As if still have a vague impression, let oneself from the lips and teeth between the voice said: "don''t leave me, OK, dad died, I''m so afraid, so afraid."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "don''t worry, Xiaohuan, I will never abandon you."


    Lin Huan holds Xiaohuan up and walks towards the room. A little surprise emerges in Xiaohuan''s heart, but at the same time, a sense of horror emerges. Surprise is that he is the person he likes, he can accompany himself. It was the first time for me to be shocked. Even if I was willing, there was an inexplicable fear.


    Lin Huan put Xiaohuan on the bed, looked at his thin body, and slowly bent down.


    When Lin Huan kisses Xiaohuan''s lips, Xiaohuan says, "I''m going to be your man. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Is that important? The name is just a code


    "It''s important." Xiaohuan said firmly


    "My name is Lin Huan. Just call me brother Huan later." Lin Huan nodded and smiled.


    "Well." Xiaohuan answered cleverly, looking at Lin Huan with a red face, and said, "you should be responsible for me. Don''t abandon me all the time."


    "How can I get back?" Lin Huan said solemnly, "since my uncle''s accident, I''ve decided to take care of you all my life."


    This is Lin Huan''s heartfelt voice, not half false. Xiaohuan nodded slightly, put out his hands around Lin Huan''s neck, and said, "brother Huan, I was attracted to you a few days ago. I''m very happy today."


    Looking at Xiaohuan''s face as gorgeous as peach blossom, Lin Huan slowly bent down his body and hugged Xiaohuan. Xiaohuan''s body is very thin, but it seems to be a little nervous because of tension. Lin Huan does not forbid to touch his whole body, easing his tension. Finally, under a touch, Xiaohuan finally relaxed her vigilance and slowly opened herself.


    Lin Huan kisses Xiao Huan''s lips. Xiao Huan can''t help but respond and blend with Lin Huan. When the clothes of the two people are all scattered on the ground, Xiaohuan has caught Lin Huan like an octopus.


    When a strong electric current poured through her body, Xiaohuan felt very comfortable from head to foot. Her whole body was trembling slightly, and her hands holding Lin Huan were even tighter.


    All of a sudden, Lin Huan uses the Kaiji music technique to absorb Xiaohuan''s virgin Zhenyuan, and then fuses it with his own Qi. When the two breath fusion quenching, the fault of the true Qi suddenly connected, in Lin Huan''s whole body up and down. Round and round is running. Lin Huan has been practicing the blissful skill for about six hundred and sixty-six weeks. His internal injuries have been completely recovered, and even the injuries on his back have been gradually recovered.


    Xiaohuan, like a lazy cat, falls into Lin Huan''s arms. She looks at Lin Huan with her big eyes open. Lin Huan suddenly smiles at her. Xiao Huan''s face was very red when he stopped. He said with a red face, "brother Huan, Xiao Huan will be your man in the future."


    Lin Huan nodded, stroked Xiaohuan''s delicate skin, and said, "Xiaohuan, brother Huan will take you to enjoy spicy food in the future."


    "If you like spicy food, just blow it." Xiaohuan laughed: "as long as you don''t starve yourself to death, it''s OK."


    "You will believe it." Lin Huan said positively, looking at Xiaohuan''s full chest, he couldn''t help burying his head and saying, "but before, I had to be full."


    "Giggle, greedy cat." Xiaohuanjiao said with a smile.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "let me have enough for this greedy cat." With that, Lin Huan kisses Xiaohuan from her neck to her lower body. When she kisses Xiaohuan, her whole body trembles slightly, Lin Huan suddenly presses her.


    Xiaohuan only felt that her hair stood up all over her body, and then she fell into an endless situation.


    For a long time, Lin Huan turned over, took Xiaohuan in his arms and said, "it''s late today, so we won''t go out."


    "Why don''t you go out?" Xiaohuan said in surprise.


    "Sleep and rest well." Lin Huan was laughing.


    Small ring can''t help spat Lin Huan, "said the high sounding, for your greedy to find an excuse." When Xiaohuan said that, her face was as red as a red cloth, but she was happy in her heart. She only felt that this was a comfort from God.


    "Xiaohuan knows me." Lin Huan said with a smile that he was going to break Xiaohuan''s thigh again. Xiao Huan grabbed Lin Huan''s hand and said, "brother Huan, it''s too frequent."


    "Not at all." Lin Huan smiles.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, are you?"


    "I''m not tired either, but I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "I''m not really tired. I''m full of energy."


    "Cluck, then you come..." with Lin Huan''s touch, Xiao Huan chuckled, and then the bed creaked again

 Chapter 627

    Peach blossom color doctor - two people sweetly lingering for a night, wake up the next day, shy small ring beautiful lying in Lin Huan''s arms, face flushed, said: "Huan brother, do you want to stay in bed today?"


    "How can I stay in bed?" Lin Huan was surprised and said, "if we go on like this, what shall we eat and drink?"


    "Brother Huan, you finally realize it." Xiaohuan chuckled.


    "Xiaohuan, don''t worry. From today on, I will never let you be bullied again. I will follow brother Huan to drink spicy food."


    "Just blow it." Xiaohuan laughs. Although she says so, she is very happy in her heart. If she can be with happy people, even if it''s not popular and spicy, it''s also a very happy thing.


    Lin Huan gently held Xiaohuan''s delicate body in his arms and said with a smile, "brother Huan, how can you blow? I''ll prove it to you right away. "


    "Well, I''ll have the popular and spicy ones now. You can cook for me." Xiao Huan pouted.


    "But I will not." Lin Huan shook his head helplessly.


    "I knew you wouldn''t. I''ll do it myself. " Xiaohuan gets dressed and stands up. After washing, she begins to wash vegetables and cook. Lin Huan looks at Xiaohuan''s thin figure from behind. Although her coarse clothes are simple, it is hard to cover up her exquisite body.


    Lin Huan, the energetic guy, can''t help but walk over again, holding Xiaohuan from behind.


    "I''m cooking. What are you doing?" Small ring road.


    "I think you are better than rice." Lin Huanxiao said, holding the body of Xiao Huan and tearing it up.


    Xiaohuan feels the hard things around Lin Huan''s waist, whining and pouring into Lin Huan''s arms. Lin Huan takes off Xiaohuan''s clothes from the back and puts on a kitchen disaster.


    Xiao Huan was sweating and finishing her clothes. She blushed and looked like a peach blossom. A heart full to do a good meal, and Lin Huan side tease to eat a good meal.


    "Brother Huan, yesterday our stall was smashed by them, and today we have to set up a stall." Xiaohuan said anxiously.


    "Of course, not only do they have to go out, but they have to smash their stall." Lin Huan said faintly, as if that kind of thing was something he picked up at random.


    "They also smash people''s stalls, as long as they are not beaten and can''t get up." Xiaohuan looks at Lin Huanxiao.


    Lin Huan goes to push the car, and Xiaohuan follows Lin Huan closely, and then goes to the scenic spot. Along the way, they talked and laughed, just like a pair of sweet lovers.


    When he arrived at the scenic spot, Lin Huan positioned the station and looked at the two big men who had already been there. He could not help laughing with disdain. When the two men saw that Lin Huan''s car was smashed, they were surprised that they had come out to set up a stall only two days after they were beaten.


    This time, Lin Huan obviously came to find fault. As soon as he came up, he yelled, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a look, let''s have a look. All the goods are sold at half price


    Lin Huan yelled, and Xiao Huan pinched Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, you are clearly causing trouble. They all sell it at full price, but you''re half price. What''s more, aren''t you losing money? "


    Lin Huan smile, said: "small ring, you can rest assured, Huan brother deal with."


    Xiaohuan naturally knows Lin Huan''s amazing strength in dealing with the terror demon. It seems that he was injured last time and let others beat him. Now he is full of energy. It seems that the injury doesn''t matter? For a moment, Xiaohuan is not worried about what will happen to Lin Huan party, but worried about the two stall owners shouting that it''s better not to look for trouble, otherwise it''s them who are afraid that they can''t get away with it.


    Lin Huan yelled out loud. Suddenly he used his skill. It seemed that he didn''t have any trace, but the sound spread far away. In a short time, many people were recruited to rob commodities.


    The two men''s stalls were supposed to have several guests, but now all the people left, but they had no choice but to dry the sea breeze.


    "Lao Zhang, if we go on like this, we still need to do business." Lao Li took the lead in saying.


    "Of course, we do. We live on it." Lao Zhang said.


    "But that boy is obviously against us. It''s not ruining our business." Lao Li said again: "Lao Zhang, last time you called those thugs, and then contact them."


    "You have to say that." Lao Zhang nodded, felt his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll smash them another pot of porridge later and see what they can do?" Lao Zhang laughed.


    "Let them focus this time, and let them never rob our business again." Lao Li also laughed.


    During the conversation, a dozen people with sticks had rushed over. Xiao Huan''s eyes are sharp. He saw it first. He pushed Lin Huan, who was busy, and said, "brother Huan, brother Huan, they''re here again."


    Lin Huan said with a faint smile: "what''s the panic? Aren''t they just a few Maoren?"


    When those people came to the scene, the tourists gave a sigh and dodged one after another.


    First of all, a big man was five big and three thick. He held the stick like a toothpick in his hand and said, "boy, you haven''t had enough of the last lesson?"


    "Grandfather, I''ve always taught others, but I haven''t been taught by others." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Dazhuang, he calls himself grandfather." Said a small man next to him.


    "I heard you." Dazhuang roared: "boy, you are brave enough to call yourself grandfather."


    "You said I belonged to your grandfather, but I didn''t say that." Lin Huan still said with a casual smile.


    "He, brothers, beat him all over the place." A big roar.


    So the brothers rushed up one after another and threw sticks at Lin Huan''s stall.


    Lao Zhang and Lao Li Yin looked at it with a measured smile. But in the next moment, they couldn''t laugh any more, because they saw that when those people were about to fall, Lin Huan didn''t know when he appeared in front of the crowd like a ghost, and then they couldn''t fall the stick.


    What the hell is going on? Can that boy do magic? Everyone was surprised. With a smile and a wave of his hand, Lin Huan could not help falling to the ground.


    Dazhuang got up from the ground and cried, "boy, what kind of magic did you use just now?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "grandfather''s skill is real, how is it magic?"


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    "That''s what you call, good grandson. Kowtow to your grandfather. Or Grandpa will beat you all over the place looking for your teeth. "


    "It''s Lao Tzu who beat you up. Look for your teeth everywhere." Dazhuang roared, holding a stick to Lin Huan''s head down.

 Chapter 628

    Peach blossom color doctor - this great Zhuang Sheng is very powerful and powerful. If this stick hits an ordinary person, I''m afraid that if this ordinary person experiences this stick, his brain will burst and die. But he hit Lin Huan.


    Xiaohuan looked at the stick smashed down, Lin Huan seems to be a fool, did not dodge, can not help but scream, shouting: "Huan brother, be careful."


    However, her voice still did not fall, the stick hit Lin Huan''s head, and then the stick broke in two with a click.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s head without any damage, people can''t help but be surprised. Is it the iron head skill that Lin Huan practices? Dazhuang looked at the stick in his hand. He was frightened and said: "it seems that this boy is a master who doesn''t leak his voice and color. This can be planted."


    This big Zhuang Sheng''s rudeness, but the mind also turns fast, can''t help saying: "big brother, big Zhuang has eyes, don''t know Taishan, also hope you don''t remember villains."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "it''s a pity that it''s too late. Just now I asked you to call Grandpa. If you don''t, please come to me."


    "What do you want?" Dazhuang said in surprise.


    "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you get a punch from me, I''ll spare you." Lin Huanxiao said, "but it''s better not to let me see you in the future."


    "How can I let you fight at will?" Dazhuang roared: "brothers, give it to me."


    The brothers immediately surrounded Lin Huan with sticks. Lin Huan said with a smile, "well, since you don''t have to drink a toast, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the stick hits Lin Huan, does Lin Huan come and go, like a ghost. Unexpectedly, only in an instant, Lin Huan stood back in the same place, but those people fell all over the place.


    Dazhuang can''t help but step back, shocked, Lin Huan step to come to him, Dazhuang can''t help but be surprised. It''s incredible that this man is like a ghost. It''s a good chance for me to fly around for a while. With such a master, the days will not be more and more prosperous. It''s much better than collecting some protection fees.


    Dazhuang could not help but fell on his knees and cried, "grandfather, Dazhuang has no eyes. Please forgive Dazhuang. After you let Dazhuang go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, my brow won''t wrinkle. "


    "You said that." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Yes, yes." Dazhuang nodded.


    "Then I''ll see what you do." Lin Huan smiles and goes to Xiaohuan.


    The big Zhuang suddenly stood up and yelled the brothers to rush to Lao Zhang and Lao Li.


    "The boy has a bit of insight." Lin Huan laughed heartily.


    When Lao Zhang and Li saw these people rushing past, they immediately begged for mercy and yelled: "big brother, big brother, don''t smash, don''t smash, this is the guy who eats."


    "Offended our grandfather, not only to smash, but also to fight." Dazhuang roared, and for a moment the sticks were facing each other.


    Small ring can''t help but white Lin Huan one eye, say: "Huan elder brother, how do you so bad?"


    "You''re not happy." Lin Huan looked at Xiaohuan''s pink face and said.


    "How can you do business when you''ve ruined them?" Xiao Huan Jiao is angry.


    "Xiaohuan, you are so kind. When they hit us, they thought, "can we still do business?" Lin Huan said faintly, "they''re just trying to help others. We have to give them some color to see."


    Xiaohuan thought that was the case. When they found someone to smash their stall, they didn''t have any pity. But looking at the tragic situation, I couldn''t bear it and said, "brother Huan, it''s almost OK. Don''t let them smash it."


    "Yes, but I have a condition." Lin Huan pointed to his cheek and said, "kiss me here."


    "Hooligans." Xiao Huan Jiao is angry.


    "I don''t care if you don''t kiss, they kill people." Lin Huan laughed with pride.


    "Rogue." Xiao huandun''s face turned red, and no one noticed them. He could not help standing on tiptoe and kissing Lin Huan''s cheek.


    "It''s so comfortable." Lin Huan stroked his cheek, which seemed to be of infinite use, so he went to the crowd and said, "Dazhuang, stop."


    When Dazhuang heard the speech, he quickly asked the brothers to stop.


    "Grandfather, how are we doing?" Dazhuang asked for credit.


    "Grandfather will spare you this time." Lin Huan said.


    Lao Zhang and Li both got a few blows. They bared their teeth in pain and screamed in pain. At this time, they wanted to run away and escape from this land of right and wrong.


    Da Zhuang stepped on his feet and roared: "grandfather, you are not allowed to go before you speak."


    Two people all over a shiver, looking at Lin Huan repeatedly said: "grandfather, is we are wrong, is our dog zhangrenshi, you adults don''t remember villains, around us."


    Lin Huan said faintly: "this is just a lesson. It''s better not to bully the weak in the future. Forget it this time. In the future, you can continue to set up stalls and get along well with each other. "


    They even said that they could not do business today, so they left miserably with a cart.


    Lin Huan looked at Dazhuang and others and asked, "what do you do?"


    Dazhuang Lianlian said: "we are a group of little gangsters, tangled together, collect some protection fees."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said again, "what school are you?"


    Dazhuang couldn''t help but feel disappointed and said: "we don''t have any sects. Now the sects won''t let us join easily. We are just some scattered people. Once we get into a gang, we will only be beaten."


    "As far as you know, what kind of influence do the gangs in SX have?" Lin Huan knows that there are white shark gang and giant whale gang in the East and west of SX City, but this is only superficial, so if he doesn''t understand clearly, he will suffer.


    After all, Dazhuang was born as a gangster, so he knew all the gangs better. He replied, "in SX City, there are white shark gangs in the East and whale gangs in the West. Many small gangs are also attached to these two gangs. But in fact, these two gangs are not the real overlord of SX city. "


    "Oh?" Lin Huan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Dazhuang said again: "in fact, the real overlord of SX city is said to be a branch of the Dragon Tiger Gang stationed here. As for why the Dragon Tiger gang has not eaten the white shark gang and the whale Gang, I heard that it is because of the agreement between the white shark gang and the whale gang and the Dragon Tiger gang? Every year, he will pay a huge sum of money to the dragon and tiger gang. That''s why they''re safe. "


    "Dragon Tiger gang." Lin Huan can''t help pondering. This mysterious but huge Gang is finally coming to the surface.


    "I see." Lin Huan lightly said: "it''s OK, you can go back."


    Hearing the speech, Dazhuang led the brothers to go, but after just two steps, he turned back quickly and said, "grandfather, we see you are a character. Please accept us, and we will follow you in the future."


    "Yes, we''ll just hang out with you." And they all cried.


    "This one?" Lin Huan pondered.

 Chapter 629

    Peach blossom color doctor - Dazhuang stepped forward and said: "I can see that my grandfather is definitely not an ordinary person, and he must have ambition. So if you have more than one person, there will be more than one helper. I hope grandfather will take us in and let us help you fulfill your wish. "


    Lin Huan thought to himself that all the people he had brought were seriously injured. Now is not the time to gather a large number of people to invade SX City, so he should be steady and slowly infiltrate into the city, then uproot the white shark and the giant whale, and then touch the melon with the rattan to deal with the dragon and tiger gang.


    After thinking about this, Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "in this case, we will be brothers in the future. Just call me brother Huan."


    "Yes, brother Huan." Dazhuang was very happy and said, "brothers, brother Huan has accepted us."


    The brothers could not help cheering.


    But this is a public place after all. Although the fight just now scared the tourists far away, they didn''t dare to make too much publicity. After shouting, they stopped shouting.


    Xiaohuan came to Lin Huan and whispered, "brother Huan, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Huan said in Xiaohuan''s ear: "Xiaohuan, in less than half a year, I will let you become the most luxurious woman in this city."


    Lin Huan''s words of small ring uneasy unceasingly, angry way: "but everything must be careful, in fact, I do not yearn for how rich, flat light is blessing."


    Lin Huan, who said this, was slightly stunned and couldn''t help holding Xiaohuan tightly.


    The brothers couldn''t help laughing in their eyes. Dazhuang yelled: "brothers, I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    For a moment, all the brothers cried out in unison: "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Xiaohuan was embarrassed when she heard the speech, and her face turned red.


    Lin Huan and his brothers said something, but he told them to wait for them now. If he had planned, he would inform them to take action at any time. Naturally, the brothers are obedient. Then Lin Huan dismissed them.


    Lin Huan and Xiaohuan continue to sell those accessories. Xiaohuan is in a good mood now. In fact, she did not ask much, to be able to live so flat, has been a very good choice.


    In the afternoon, Lin Huan closed the stall early. This small ring also complained about Lin Huan''s laziness, so early closed. Lin Huan just smiles and lets Xiaohuan complain.


    In fact, Lin Huan is in love with Xiaohuan. After all, she has been selling Xiaohuan in the sun all day. Xiaohuan''s pink and white face turns red, and her forehead exudes dense sweat from time to time. In addition, when the weather is hot, Xiaohuan will untie the collar more, and Lin huangang can see Xiaohuan''s snow-white skin from the collar.


    So when Lin Huan saw the gully formed by his two white meatballs huddled together, Lin Huan could not help but react. Lin Huan has no shortage of beautiful women. When he looks at it, he can''t help but react. That''s the sign of the body''s desire. As for why the body yearns, it may be that Lin Huan has been in a thirsty situation these days, and now he has finally managed Xiaohuan, but his body, which has suddenly been liberated, seems more eager.


    Xiao Huan wants to know that Lin Huan is now operating this kind of mind. He may not know how to scold him? So it''s better to complain than to complain. After all, girls who are just in love are a little silly.


    Lin Huan pushes the cart in front of him, and Xiaohuan follows him. Lin Huan stops from time to time to rub Xiaohuan''s body, which makes Xiaohuan feel comfortable. After all, this kind of intentional or unintentional contact is more emotional.


    But when Xiaohuan found that Lin Huan''s eyes were meowing on her chest, she was very angry and said, "hooligan, this is the street."


    "What''s wrong in the street? You''re my daughter-in-law. I''ll see if I want to." Lin Huan said in a rogue way.


    "Then I won''t let you see it." Xiao Huan can''t help fastening the button.


    Lin Huan couldn''t satisfy his eyes and sighed helplessly. Xiaohuan looked at his lost appearance and couldn''t help chuckling.


    "What are you laughing at, girl?" Lin Huan asked.


    "I laugh at you greedy cat, thinking about that 24 hours a day." Xiaohuan''s face is a little red and looks more beautiful.


    Lin Huan was seen through the mind, can not help some embarrassment, but Lin Huan how to say is also the flowers, invincible figure, the thick skin than the wall corner of the city wall is thicker. Therefore, Lin Huan grinned at Xiaohuan and said, "Xiaohuan, brother Huan wants you."


    "Where do you want it?" Xiaohuan chuckles.


    "Everywhere?" Lin Huan is determined not to stop until he reaches his goal.


    "That should be more specific. How can I know where you want it?" This little ring, this local girl, didn''t recognize the meaning of Lin Huan''s words.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but get lost. He suddenly stopped the car, took Xiaohuan''s hand and put it on his second son. He said, "your Xiaohuan brother wants it."


    Xiaohuan can''t help blushing. She quickly retracts her hand and says angrily, "villain, hooligan."


    But when Xiaohuan retracted her hand, she could not help but feel a little longing in her heart and whispered, "how hard is it there?"


    "Because it wants it?"


    "Ah, it wants it." Xiaohuan''s face turned more red. She touched the guy again, but she quickly retracted her hand and cried, "it''s really hard."


    "Now it can''t think about it."


    "Ha ha, I won''t give it to you." Small ring a throw that hair, red cheek, appears to be extremely charming.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll catch you. A bully will bow hard." Lin Huan threatened Xiaohuan.


    "Come on, if you catch me, I''ll give it to you." Xiao Huan began to laugh.


    Lin Huan a listen, blood spurt Zhang up, as long as catch up with him, will give, this welfare is good. Lin Huan looked at the small ring that slender figure has run away, can not help but take a big step, pushing the cart to catch up.


    As she ran, Xiao Huan turned around and laughed at Lin, saying, "come on, come on."


    Lin Huan looked at her from the cart and saw that her figure was really slim and slender. Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking about it. If you strip all of Xiaohuan''s clothes now and watch her run like this, what kind of scene would be more enjoyable? After Lin Huan thought this way, he could not help but scold himself that he was really not an ordinary YD


    But as long as you catch up with her, you can catch up with her. This kind of welfare is really good. Where can Lin Huan let go? He chased forward with great strides.


    Maybe after running for a long time, Xiaohuan just felt out of breath and had some pain in her stomach, so she could not help squatting on the ground to rest. However, seeing that Lin Huan had caught up with him, he would catch him if he didn''t run, but he couldn''t move. Being hesitant to run or not, Lin Huan had already run her from behind.

 Chapter 630

    "I''m catching up with you. It''s my word." Lin Huan laughs and looks like he''s got a trick.


    "But it''s daytime, and it''s outdoor too. It''s not good to be seen." Xiaohuan looked around and said with some worry.


    "It''s OK. Few people go to the mountains. Brother Huan will take you."


    Lin Huan said, can''t tolerate small ring resistance, but has held her back between the mountains ran in the past.


    There are some huge rocks between the two mountains. It''s really a good place to do business. Lin Huan stopped there, looked around and said, "this place is too dangerous for ordinary people to come here."


    "I don''t believe that." Xiaohuan looked around. Although it was empty, it was still in the daytime. She was shy. It was really hard for her to do that in broad daylight. She could not help praying: "brother Huan, let''s go home and do it again, OK?"


    "Right here. The air is good and the scenery is good. It''s more interesting." Lin Huan has the cheek to dally with her.


    Xiaohuan doesn''t want to, but Lin Huan does everything he can, and even uses his magic hand. Xiaohuan couldn''t beat him. After looking at him for so long, there was really no one, so he said, "hurry up, or you won''t be allowed to do it."


    "Xiaohuan, it''s OK. Brother Huan will make you very comfortable."


    "Screw you. I''m not comfortable here." Xiaohuan is angry.


    Lin Huan said: "wait a minute, you feel comfortable. Maybe you''ll always pester brother Huan to do it with you in this wild mountain?"


    But he finally convinced Xiaohuan, and Lin Huan was very happy. Today, Xiaohuan is very beautiful. She is wearing a shirt and a skirt. She looks like a high school student.


    In fact, this is Xiaohuan''s dress to attract Lin Huan''s eyes. I don''t know how? In the past, Xiaohuan didn''t care too much about her clothes, but since she had a relationship with Lin Huan, she always deliberately decorated herself. Maybe it''s the magic of love.


    Lin Huan is very satisfied with Xiaohuan''s dress today. Because she is wearing a short skirt, as long as the skirt is lifted up and the underpants are pulled down, she can do things from the back.


    Lin Huan, who is very proud, just like returning to his first love, lifts up Xiaohuan''s group. Looking at Xiaohuan''s buttocks, which are round and curly, and extremely white, Lin Huan''s younger brother is a pillar of the sky, and also slightly bouncing.


    Xiaohuan was still worried and could not help shouting: "hurry up, don''t let people pout all the time, OK?"


    "But there''s no foreplay yet. I''m afraid you''ll hurt." Lin Huan said with a smile, so he held Xiaohuan in his arms, but he kissed her, and stroked Xiaohuan with both hands, from her upper body to her slender legs. When Xiaohuan was all soft, Lin Huan knew that the time was almost ripe.


    So Lin Huan turned Xiaohuan back, pulled her underwear down, and went in from behind. When Lin Huan went in, Xiao Huan was shocked and suddenly trembled.


    Xiaohuan felt that it was more exciting and comfortable to work here. Lin Huan didn''t know how long he had galloped. Xiaohuan had already been so soft that he collapsed on the rock like a pool of meat mud.


    Lin Huan looked at her two snow-white, full of infinite temptation. For a moment, she sat beside the small ring and gently stroked her delicate body.


    Xiaohuan suddenly whimpered and fell in Lin Huan''s arms. Suddenly, she flashed her beautiful eyes and said, "brother Huan, in fact, it''s really comfortable."


    "How can Huan lie to you?" Lin Huan laughed, "let''s go, let''s go home now."


    Small ring nodded, Lin Huan holding small ring down the mountain. Lin Huan pushes the cart. Instead of following Lin Huan, Xiao Huan holds Lin Huan''s arm and leans his head on his shoulder to drive home.


    Lin Huan''s heart can''t help but be happy, this also wench experienced the field war, unexpectedly become much more generous. If I had known that, I would have taken her out for a long time.


    Indeed, Xiaohuan experienced the field, and felt different happiness and happiness. He not only became more and more intimate with Lin Huan, but also became more generous, which made Lin Huan feel very successful.


    After returning home, Xiaohuan said that she was sweating all over and was very uncomfortable, so she had to take a bath. Lin Huan saw that the girl did not invite herself to wash with her. She knew that the girl had not really let go of herself.


    Lin Huan is sitting on the sofa. From the ground glass in the bathroom, she can vaguely watch Xiaohuan take off her clothes. When she takes off all her clothes, her exquisite body is also exposed. Although can''t see clearly, but that kind of hazy feeling, let a person more desire instead.


    Lin Huan looked at Xiaohuan''s delicate body, got up and squatted down, slender long legs, Yingying''s waist, and the two legs of the meat ball. So Lin Huan involuntarily reacted again.


    Lin Huan said: "if she doesn''t let me in, I won''t go in?"


    Lin Huan can''t help but walk over and knock on the door. Xiao Huan shouts, "brother Huan, what are you doing?"


    "I want to take a bath, too."


    "I''ll wash you before you take a bath."


    "Let''s do it together."


    "No way." Xiaohuan scolded, but after saying no, he regretted it. Maybe taking a bath together would be very exciting and comfortable.


    Lin Huan was very disappointed, but he saw that Xiaohuan opened them. What comes into view is Xiaohuan''s wet hair, dripping with water, and slipping down the smooth body.


    Her face is more fresh, with the feeling of fresh water coming out of Hibiscus, and the snow-white jade rabbit, the flat abdomen, the sparse water grass under the abdomen, and the two beautiful legs like green onions make Lin Huan have a feeling of bleeding.


    "Stupid." Xiao Huan began to laugh.


    Lin Huan was not stupid. After he recovered, he flashed into the room. Xiaohuan carefully helps Lin Huan take a bath. Lin Huan can''t help being rubbed by her soft body. He can''t help swelling.


    Xiaohuan looked at the huge thing, ordered it, and said with a smile, "what a dishonest guy."


    Lin Huan laughs and says, "it''s this guy who can bring happiness."


    "Screw you." Xiaohuan''s face flushed with anger.


    Lin Huan looks at Xiaohuan''s beautiful face, and his heart is rippling. He can''t help holding Xiaohuan in his arms.


    Lin Huan began to kiss Xiaohuan gently on her forehead, then like a dragonfly on her cheek, and then slowly down. Xiaohuan can''t help giggling, just like a lotus swaying.


    "Xiao Huan, turn back." Lin Huan said.

 Chapter 631

    Peach blossom color doctor - small ring very clever to turn back. Lin Huan looks at Xiaohuan''s body from behind. On her snow-white and slender body, the water drops are still falling. Her hair is often wet, and her eyes are full of beautiful temptation. Lin Huan can''t help but raise one leg of Xiao Huan.


    Xiao Huan cried, "if you slip on the ground, you will fall."


    "Why, there''s brother Huan here." Lin Huan encouraged the little ring, so she went in from behind with her slender legs. In this way, Lin Huan can still see the scene of the position in and out, which makes Lin Huan more excited.


    The small ring is still very tight, which makes Lin Huan very comfortable. It''s more difficult to use this posture, but it goes deeper. Just after stimulation, Xiaohuan can''t help but make a joyful cry until she is paralyzed on the ground again.


    Lin Huan finally got satisfied, wiped Xiaohuan''s slender body clean with a towel, and then put Xiaohuan under the quilt. Small ring has been open a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Lin Huan, heart full of, "this is my life man."


    Lin Huan gently scraped the straight and firm bridge of Xiao Huan''s nose, then gently kissed her on the forehead and said with a smile, "Xiao Huan, have a good rest. Brother Huan will do something."


    Small ring a listen to Lin Huan want to go out, immediately a Leng, quickly grasp Lin Huan''s arm, worried that he disappeared like, "I don''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaohuan. Brother Huan will come back when he does something." Lin Huan comforted her and said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never come back." Xiaohuan said anxiously, after all, Lin Huan has too many things she doesn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huan will take care of you all his life." This is Lin Huan''s sincere words, but also from the heart.


    Xiaohuan can see from Lin Huan''s eyes that there is no falsehood in this sentence, so she nodded and said: "you go early and come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Huan gently kisses Xiao Huan''s lips, looks at her affectionately, and then flies away.


    It''s night, in an underground ring. The players on the stage are competing fiercely, while Yang Laoer of white shark Gang is holding a beautiful woman to watch the competition. The fight on the stage was extremely fierce, but Yang Laoer also rubbed the beautiful woman''s thigh, and the beautiful woman who touched her called comfortably. Both on and off the stage are full of passion and wonderful.


    Lin Huan, wearing a night suit, quickly walked into the underground ring. It is said that this underground boxing ground is the territory of the white shark gang. It is very famous far and near, and its business is very hot. Every night, experts from all over the world come here to gamble on black boxing. Although the nearby whale Gang also wants to divide the white shark Gang, this underground ring is really famous.


    Therefore, the whale Gang is very envious of this underground boxing ring. Lin Huan just grasped this clue and wanted to stir up the fight between the white shark gang and the giant whale gang.


    Lin Huan quickly went to the underground ring, when he saw Yang Laoer. Yang Laoer was really a flower expert. He let the beauty sit on his leg, and then took the guy out of the slit in his pants and poked him into the beauty''s body. The beauty, uh huh, cried comfortably.


    Lin Huan can''t help but smile coldly. He throws a palm thunder at Yang Laoer, and then yells: "the whale gang has come to smash the field."


    Lin Huan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see the figure in the twinkling of an eye after shouting.


    That Yang Laoer''s skill is naturally extraordinary. Seeing a palm thunder smashing at him, the bird in the crotch suddenly trembles, and the beauty is twisting her butt, almost breaking Yang Laoer''s bird heel.


    Yang old two a pain call, push that beautiful woman on the ground, looking at that palm thunder already flew to come over. Suddenly a fly leg, that palm thunder flew out in the opposite direction.


    When it was in mid air, it exploded. At this time, Lin Huan lost several thunder in the field, and the whole field was covered with smoke.


    All the people in the field were shocked and rushed to the outside of the field. For a moment, the whole field was in a mess.


    After a while of noise, the whole venue was quiet. Yang Laoer was so disheartened that he couldn''t help shouting: "who did it?"


    The younger brother next to him knew Yang Laoer''s temper. Once he couldn''t answer it, he would definitely add up his fists and feet. He could not help shaking and said, "just now I heard someone calling that it was the whale gang who broke the scene. It seems that it was the whale gang who did it."


    The other boys insisted that it must be the people of the whale gang. Because the whale Gang is their competitor, they can guess that it was the people of the whale gang.


    "Whale Gang, I''m at odds with you." Yang Laoer roared.


    This Yang old two is a rough temper, no Yang old calm, more no Yang old three insidious. So when he got hot, he yelled, "brothers, fuck you."


    The brothers called it.


    Yang thought that the whale gang was cheating too much. They started an underground boxing ring to compete with each other. However, they made such an insidious move. At that time, they were not very angry. They took all their brothers to the nearest nightclub of the whale gang.


    Several security guards of the nightclub watched Yang Laoer come with the crowd. The first three security guards went up to stop him. They were all hit on the head by Yang Laoer and his brothers, and they fainted on the spot.


    Another security guard rushed into Zhang Zhen''s office in the nightclub.


    Zhang Zhen, the general manager of the nightclub, saw the security guard rush in, slapped him in the face and yelled, "who let you in?"


    "Brother Zhen, it''s not good. The white shark gang brought people to smash the scene." The security guard, ignoring the red and swollen face, yelled.


    "What, how many of them are here?" Zhang Zhen exclaimed in surprise.


    "There are about twenty or thirty people, very aggressive."


    "Well, I see." Zhang Zhen waved his hand and called the lion in a hurry.


    Lion is the person in charge of this nightclub. When he gets through the phone, he hastens to bring his brothers around.


    When Yang Laoer took the crowd into the nightclub, it was a smash. As soon as the guests saw that the momentum was not right, they would dare to have fun. They all rushed out with their heads in their arms.


    Yang Lao ER was not polite to them at all. When he saw who was, he smashed all the bottles on the floor for a while, and the cashier''s waiter curled up. Yang Laosan stepped up, pushed all the beverage freezers to the ground, and roared, "tell your boss to come out."


    Yang Laoer just said this sentence, only heard behind suddenly the wind. Yang old three a side body dodges, that stick just hits the bar top. Suddenly, the bar was smashed out of a pit.


    Yang turned around suddenly and saw the lion playing with three clubs in his hand.

 Chapter 632

    "Lion, I will meet you." Yang old two also don''t ask the green and white, raise the stick a horizontal split of the potential to hit the lion. The lion danced with three clubs and beat Yang lao''er with a bang.


    The lion''s three section stick is wonderful, but Yang Laoer''s stick seems to be no less than the lion''s, and Yang Laoer''s strength seems to be greater. But the lion takes advantage of the three clubs. The three clubs are more flexible, and once they attack, they all seem to attack at the same time. For a moment, Yang Laoer was hit a few sticks, pain bared his teeth.


    In this way, Yang''s anger was aroused. Yang Laoer, who had a rough temper, was beaten several times. He was ashamed in front of his brother. Now, no matter how fast the speed of the three quarters was, Yang Laoer let the stick hit him. His only move was to chop from the top to the bottom. It seemed that he had the strength of a hundred jin.


    With a click, the lion used to resist Yang Laoer''s three section stick, which was cut off by Yang Laoer. The lion''s face changed and he stepped back. But then Yang took a step forward and hit him with another stick. This stick was blocked by his arm, and his whole arm was suddenly broken.


    The lion was surprised and tried to retreat first. Yang Laoer roared, "where to go." However, a stick is chopped up again. Yang Lao er''s strength is greater. The lion is turning his face, but Yang Lao er''s stick hits the Tianling cover.


    As watermelon was exploded in general, blood splashed out. The lion''s eyes were wide open, his orifices were bleeding, and he fell to the ground.


    Yang''s second hand really planted, this stick down, unexpectedly hit a lion such an expert head and died.


    "Hit me, hit me, hit me hard, hit me hard." Yang Laoer roared. After all, the whale helped him to watch the game, and even destroyed his good atmosphere of being a beauty.


    For a moment, the people led by Yang Laoer fight with the people brought by the lion like wolves. The people led by the lion watched the lion''s head burst. They had already been scared, so they were beaten by the people led by Yang Laoer.


    Then Yang Laoer led the crowd to smash in the middle of the scene. Only when they smashed the floor in a mess did they get rid of their anger. Naturally, Zhang Zhen didn''t dare to escape from the front door. He had found a room, opened the window, ran from the window and ran to blue whale, the leader of the giant whale gang.


    "What, the blue sky nightclub was smashed by Yang Laoer." Blue whale heard the news and clapped his hands.


    "Brother, they not only smashed the blue sky nightclub, but also killed many of our brothers. The lion was also killed by Yang Laoer himself." Zhang Zhen said indignantly.


    "Yang Laoer, I don''t offend you, but you offend me." The blue whale roared, his hands spewing a strong flame.


    "Brother, what''s next?"


    "I can''t bear it, or my brothers will be cold and have sex with him." Blue Whale will be in the hands of the smoke pinch smashed, said hard.


    The blue whale is the chief handle of the giant whale gang. Naturally, the earth trembles. This time, the white shark Gang took the initiative to challenge. He said that he couldn''t swallow anything. At the moment, he sent his brothers to rush to the white shark Gang''s arena in several batches.


    Yang old two just smashed the blue sky nightclub, is elated, but was Yang boss a phone call in the past. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang ordered the brothers to disperse, and then drove to see Yang alone.


    "Big brother." Yang Lao Er looked at Yang Lao er''s uncertain face and cried out.


    Yang Lao Er just called this sentence. Yang Lao Er slapped Yang Lao ER in the face with a slap in his stool. Yang Lao Er staggered and was beaten back two steps. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Brother, why did you hit me?" Yang Laoer asked.


    "Why do you have the face to ask?" Boss Yang roared: "you''ve made a big deal for me."


    "Isn''t that the blue sky nightclub?" Yang Laoer said with disdain.


    "You said it so easily." Boss Yang roared: "you know after you smashed the blue sky nightclub, the blue whale sent three waves of people to smash our three yards."


    "* * *, I''ll take people to teach them a lesson." Yang Laoer roared angrily.


    "You stop for me." Boss Yang yelled, "if you didn''t bring people to smash their houses first, how could they come to them?"


    "Brother, do you understand the situation?" Yang Laoer explained: "it''s not our people who moved first. It''s the whale gang who sent people to drop a few bombs in our boxing ring, and then I took people to smash their blue sky nightclub."


    Yang eldest brother a Leng, frown a way: "unexpectedly have such thing?"


    Boss Yang can''t help worrying. If it''s really the whale gang that finds fault first, then it''s just that simple?


    "Big brother, they can''t open the ring for us, so they are so jealous that they blow up our ring. Isn''t it clear to look for trouble? You said, "how can I swallow this breath?"


    "You''re sure it''s the whale gang that blew up the ring." After all, boss Yang was steady and said, "if it''s really the ring they bombed, then they are well prepared. This time we two gangs are afraid to start a war. When it comes to life and death, both sides are bound to suffer heavy losses. "


    "It must be them, no doubt." Yang Laoer said firmly: "I was there at that time. I heard someone calling the whale Gang to smash the field. Before I could react, I was dropped a bomb, which almost didn''t kill me. "


    "* * the whale Gang, it''s a secret move." Boss Yang said coldly: "I said you hit their nightclub with your front foot, but why did they hit our three houses with your back foot? It turned out that you were already on guard."


    "Brother, what are you worried about? I''ll take my brothers and have a big fight with them. " Yang Laoer roared.


    "Slow." Yang could not help hesitating: "how do I feel something strange?"


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? It''s clear that the whale Gang wants to annex us." Yang Laoer stamped his feet in a hurry.


    No, the more boss Yang thinks about it, the more wrong it is. A few days ago, the third man''s court was smashed. The third man took advantage of the situation to fight back, leaving no place to hide. But in the end, the old three were killed with a knife, and the old three disappeared and disappeared.


    "Second, who were the people who smashed the third place a few days ago?" Yang asked.


    "Listen to my younger brother, it seems that some foreigners were almost wiped out by Laosan. But it is said that there is a young man who is very powerful, and the third one is in his hands. " Yang Laosan replied: "what does that matter have to do with it?"

 Chapter 633

    "It''s relevant, it''s too relevant." Boss Yang seemed to think of something and said: "today, it''s very strange. Over the years, we white shark gang and giant whale Gang have been well water, but why the giant whale Gang suddenly smashed our field? I feel that it must have something to do with the young man."


    "Boss, you think too much." Yang Laoer disdained to say: "Lao San took the magic medicine that day. In order to deal with that man, he mutated into a monster. Even an immortal is hard to deal with him, let alone a mortal. I think that boy must have been killed by the third man. As for why Lao San disappeared, he must have no face to come back. "


    It''s not totally unreasonable for yang to say so. After all, the side effects of taking that magic medicine are very big, I''m afraid it can directly lead to transsexuality. Yang Laosan, an old man, suddenly became a man of no man and no woman. Besides, he was a man who wanted to face a lot. He was afraid that after killing the boy, he would have no face to come back. But it''s just speculation. As for what the truth is, no one knows?


    "Don''t hesitate, boss, they will step on us." Yang Laoer roared.


    "Well, since they''ve smashed our three houses, we can''t avoid them again and again. We''ve also smashed their three houses." Boss Yang said faintly: "once our two families get together, someone will intervene in mediation. But remember to smash the three of them. If you don''t smash more, you can''t smash less? "


    "Why is that?" Yang Laoer said incomprehensibly.


    "If we hit too much, we won''t be reasonable. If we don''t smash enough, it seems that we are afraid of them. What''s your head for? It''s full of sperm? " Boss Yang chided.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have a big brother. You are so wise and powerful. Now I''ll take people to smash their three houses." Yang Laoer laughed and backed out.


    Yang Lao er''s face suddenly chills when he comes out of Yang''s room. He summons all his brothers to kill the giant whale gang. This night is destined to be an unsettled one.


    Blue whale received the news that his three venues were smashed by the white shark Gang, and immediately became angry, so he was sent to fight with them again. But Zhang Ziliang stopped blue whale and said, "boss, if we go on like this, we will have a complete fight with white shark. It''s hard for us to have a good time with each other."


    "They have bullied us to the end." The blue whale yelled angrily, "don''t worry about it. If you don''t tell them something, how can you swallow it?"


    Blue whale immediately stood up and called Ryan. Ryan is 1.9 meters tall, powerful and powerful. He is a heavyweight of the giant whale gang.


    "Ryan, take people with you now and kill the young man Yang Laoer." Roared the blue whale.


    "Yes." Ryan should be, led the brothers, the mighty to kill out.


    Yang Laoer is taking people to smash the rise, Ryan has brought a team of people to kill, Yang Laoer see the situation is wrong, yelled: "brothers, pay attention, tonight with them."


    Lin Huan in the dark looking at his carefully planned everything, can not help but smile.


    Renren is tall and big, with long hands and long feet. As soon as Fang comes to the crowd, he waves his fist like a dustpan and smashes the people who come face to face. Many minions were knocked to the ground before they could walk in front of him for a round. Seeing that Ryan was so brave, the people behind all stepped back. Ryan walked up with an arrow, grabbed the front of a younger brother, smashed into the crowd in the past, suddenly smashed a piece.


    Yang Laoer saw that Ryan was a heavyweight of the whale Gang, and his skill was really good. Now that we have done it today, as long as we have done it, we can destroy the prestige of the whale gang.


    Immediately that Yang old two a arrow step up, haven''t come to the front of ray en, one foot kick up a chair. All of a sudden, the chair flew up and hit Ryan.


    When Ryan heard the news, he smashed the chair with a big fist.


    In this instant, Yang Laoer had already jumped up. Yang Laoer''s skill is also really good. After running up here, he smashed Ryan''s head with his knee from up to down.


    Ryan''s hands crossed, blocking Ryan''s knee. But under Yang Laoer''s smash, there is full strength. Ryan is hit by Yang Laoer and takes a step back.


    Yang Lao Er has the upper hand under the sudden attack. Now he is chasing after the winner, but he hasn''t fallen down yet. With the thrust of Ryan, he suddenly turns over in the air and kicks him again.


    Yang Laoer''s legs were linked, and in that instant, he kicked more than ten feet. As Ryan blocks, he retreats. Yang wants to knock him down. When he kicks the last foot, he uses his strength to fly into the air again and uses his knee to push him.


    But he underestimated Ryan''s fighting power, which suddenly top, Ryan stepped back, waiting for Yang Laoer cross legged to attack himself. Ryan caught Yang with his bare feet.


    Rein''s strength is so great that once he catches Yang''s feet naked, he immediately pulls Yang''s legs to spin all over the sky.


    Yang Laoer was dazzled by Ryan''s spinning head and eyes. He had no place to rely on. He frowned, knelt hard, and walked with his other foot towards Ryan. Ryan raised his hand to block, and Yang Laoer threw his foot on the door to Ryan''s face. Raine eyes a cold, can''t tolerate Yang old two hit his face, force Yang old two throw out.


    Yang Lao er''s body rolled out like a ball, and only stopped when he hit a pillar.


    At this time, they can''t help looking at each other and feel that they have met each other. Compared with Ryan, Yang''s advantage is his agility. But as far as Ryan is concerned, he has a lot of strength.


    In addition to the fierce fight between the two, his younger brother also rushed together, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    Ryan and Yang roared at the same time and attacked each other again.


    This time, as soon as Ryan came up, he waved a pair of fists. Seeing that the strength of the fists was powerful, Yang turned over, dodged the fists and hit Ryan from behind.


    Ryan suddenly turns around and is hit on the shoulder by Yang''s second son. However, Yang''s second strike on Ryan''s shoulder was not surprising. Ryan was not only tall, but also his body was like a steel plate.


    Yang Laoer sighs in his heart. If he wants to knock down Ryan tonight, he is afraid that it will take some effort, and he may not be able to knock him down completely. But now that this has happened, Yang will not easily admit defeat.


    Seeing that Ryan''s dustpan like fist had been smashed at him, Yang''s body suddenly retreated, stepped on the wall behind him, and then soared into the air. With one blow, Ryan failed. Seeing that Yang''s fist had been smashed from the air, he turned his hands one by one and caught Yang in the middle of the air.

 Chapter 634

    Peach blossom color doctor - Ryan holds Yang Laoer in a rapid cycle, turning faster and faster. When Yang Laoer loses control of his body, Ren holds Yang Laoer and smashes it on the glass partition door.


    With a crash, the whole glass door was smashed to pieces. Yang Laoer was in pain all over. He turned over and got up. He saw a Guan Gong prime minister in the corner. Guan Gong was holding a Guan Dao in his hand.


    Yang Laoer takes the sword out of Guan Gong''s hand and waves it to Ren.


    Although Ryan is powerful, he is long and can''t help retreating step by step. Yang Laoer waved very fast, and Ryan was almost cut by Guan Dao several times.


    That young old two brandish Guan Dao to cut to Lei en ceaselessly, Lei en side dodges side scolds Niang, the situation is very fierce. Just at this time, a man flashed over, only a wrong body to join the scope of the two men fighting.


    Yang Lao er''s bald head suddenly cut off. The man raised his arm and waved it. With the sound of the card, he cut the knife on the man''s arm and sent sparks everywhere.


    Is his arm iron? Lin Huan could not help but be slightly surprised. But see Yang Laoer was blocked by that person for a while, the body Tengteng ground retreats. At the same time, Ryan and Yang could not help shouting: "BOGO."


    Seeing this, Lin Huan can''t help but wonder what the source of this man is, and even let the two of them treat him so respectfully.


    But the man stepped to look at them, and said faintly, "how come your two families have been fighting for each other again? How dare you have a fight in private? What''s the crux of the matter now?"


    Yang Laoer shouts first: "it''s the people of the whale gang who took the lead in provocation. We just fight back."


    And Raine said heavily, "if you didn''t take people to kill our people first, how could we melt?"


    As soon as Ryan''s voice fell, the people led by Yang Laoer began to scold him. Naturally, people on Lei Ren''s side are not willing to lag behind, but also scold their people.


    "Enough." The man gave a cold roar and said, "if you still pay attention to the dragon and tiger Gang, it''s OK. No one should pursue it any more. If you don''t pay attention to the dragon and tiger Gang, you will continue to make trouble, but I don''t know what the consequences will be. "


    That Hongbo coldly said this sentence, and then walked away.


    Speaking of this, Yang Laoer and Ren dare not make decisions without authorization. They take a look at each other angrily and take their brothers to go.


    When Lin Huan knew this, he couldn''t make a scene, so he thought about it in secret. Just now, the man''s name was Hong Bo. When he was in S City, he killed a man named Hong Tao himself. Hong Tao once mentioned that he had a brother who had a prominent position in the dragon and tiger Gang, so it must be this man.


    Now the Dragon Tiger Gang is involved, so the whale gang and the white shark gang can''t compete. So it''s time for Lin Huan to think about the next step?


    Both venues have been smashed a lot, and no one has taken over yet. This is a better opportunity. But Lin Huan also clearly knows that once he takes over these fields, he is bound to become the target of public criticism. However, although this move is dangerous, it is not necessarily a method.


    Lin Huan thought all the way and went to Xiaohuan''s home. When Lin Huan came to Xiaohuan''s home, he found that the light in Xiaohuan''s room had not gone out. The warm light made Lin Huan feel very comfortable.


    Lin Huan thought that naturally he had decided to take good care of her, so he didn''t keep it from him. He might as well tell her everything now, and then entrust the exchange to rose and others, so that he could deal with the dragon and tiger gang with all his strength.


    Lin Huan clearly knows that at present, the dragon and tiger Gang, together with the European gang and the American Gang, are planning the happiest world, so this is an opportunity to take advantage of. When Lin Huan found out the situation of SX City, he had a clear idea in his mind.


    Lin Huan gently pushed open the door and saw Xiao Huan sleeping soundly on the bed. Instead of waking her up, she sat quietly beside her bed. But Xiaohuan slept very shallow. When Lin Huan sat down, Xiaohuan opened her eyes, looked at Lin Huan''s smile and said, "brother Huan, you''re back."


    Lin Huan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m disturbing you."


    Xiaohuan said with a smile: "how can you disturb me? I just dreamt about brother Huan. I didn''t expect that brother Huan really came back."


    Lin Huan is smiling slightly, the heart way this small ring is also a obedient woman, just with his predestined relationship, so we must take good care of her.


    "Brother Huan, if you are tired, go to sleep." Xiaohuan said sweetly.


    Lin Huan listened to the soft voice and felt more comfortable. Immediately on the bed, sat next to the small ring. Xiaohuan wore a pajama. When she moved her body, the white rabbit appeared. Lin Huan took a deep look at Xiaohuan''s face.


    "Brother Huan, you are not honest again." Xiaohuan laughs.


    "It''s not that I''m dishonest, it''s that you''re too tempting." Lin Huan laughs and sleeps with Xiaohuan. Xiaohuan is also very cooperative, nestling in Lin Huan''s body. Lin Huan hugs Xiaohuan and kisses her. Xiaohuan can''t help but make a hum. Lin Huan pulls off Xiaohuan''s pajamas, then takes off his trousers and presses Xiaohuan''s legs in. Xiaohuan''s body is slightly undulating and groans from time to time


    For a long time, Xiaohuan gets the ultimate happiness, and hides in Lin Huan''s arms happily. Lin Huan pillows Xiaohuan''s head on his arm. Nestled up to her soft and delicate body, gently said: "Xiaohuan, aren''t you curious about me?"


    "Of course I''m curious, but I won''t ask if you don''t say it." Xiaohuan said cleverly. Xiaohuan is really a smart woman. She won''t easily get into trouble with herself. Originally, many things in the past, once you ask, in addition to their own pathetic, what other benefits can be achieved? It''s just more pleasant than what Xiaohuan is doing with Lin Huan now. But if you suddenly kiss him and do that with other women, are you happy or uncomfortable. How can Lin Huan answer that?


    Lin Huan gently kisses Xiaohuan on the cheek and says, "Xiaohuan, since you have accepted me, I will tell you my past."


    Xiaohuan nodded and said, "brother Huan, you can tell me that I''m very happy to prove that you really treat me as your person."


    Lin Huan looked at Xiaohuan deeply and said: "in fact, I am the head of a large organization. Of course, my organization will not do anything harmful to the country, and we have cooperation with the government. And when I come to SX, I''m going to crack down on those who commit crimes. "

 Chapter 635

    Xiaohuan has long known that Lin Huan is not an ordinary person, so it''s easy to accept what Lin Huan said. He gently said, "brother Huan, I already know you are not an ordinary person."


    Lin Huan hugged Xiaohuan and said, "but I hope you don''t get angry when I say one thing."


    "Don''t say you''re leaving me." Xiaohuan said anxiously.


    "Of course not." Lin Huan said with a smile, "I''ve decided to take good care of you all my life, but I don''t know if you want to."


    "Of course I would." Xiaohuan replied in a hurry: "what''s the matter? I''m always hanging people''s appetite. "


    Seeing this, Lin Huan said, "Xiaohuan, you know I''m a member of the Jianghu. So before you, because of all kinds of coincidences, there are still some sisters around me who are the same as you. Can you accept this?"


    After hearing this, Xiaohuan, though sour in her heart, still smiles and says, "brother Huan, how can you be a single person if you are such an excellent person? This little ring has long been psychologically prepared. "


    "Don''t you mind?" Lin Huan didn''t expect Xiaohuan to be so generous.


    "How can I mind?" Xiaohuan said bitterly, "now I''m alone. Brother Huan, you are my only support. As long as brother Huan doesn''t dislike me, I''ll be satisfied."


    Lin Huan couldn''t help holding Xiaohuan in his arms and said with a smile, "Xiaohuan, you are so good. Brother Laihuan is giving you a reward."


    "Come again." Xiaohuan can''t help but say shyly.


    "Xiaohuan is so good, how can you not hurt Xiaohuan?"


    "It''s you, greedy cat, greedy again."


    "Even if I''m greedy." As Lin Huan spoke, she pulled Xiaohuan into her arms and rolled up on the bed. Xiaohuan was laughing, but she had already reached out her hand to explore the root of her leg and touched it wet. She couldn''t help thinking that this girl, I''m afraid, is still there to pretend. Lin Huan thought, then turned over pressure on the small ring, and small ring into the source of happiness.


    Xiaohuan chuckles and twists his body like a snake to cater to Lin Huan. Lin Huan finally revealed his secret today. He was relaxed and had no pressure. I''m in a good mood. It''s better to do things. For a moment and small ring changed different posture, later small ring really soft all over the body have no strength. Lin Huan knows that his energy is too strong, and Xiaohuan can''t stand it. But after all, Xiaohuan is a young and delicate girl. The place is very tight and comfortable, so Lin Huan is not satisfied. In Xiaohuan''s body, she is always reluctant to come out. Xiaohuan can''t stand it any more. She twisted her ass and hid away. She pushed Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, you don''t want to come again. I really can''t stand it."


    Lin Huan see small ring really can''t stand, this just give up, holding small ring to sleep together. Because Xiaohuan was really tired, she soon fell asleep, sleeping very sweet and happy.


    Lin Huan took a deep look at Xiaohuan, then got up from the bed and walked out of the room to the seaside.


    Dazhuang and others have been waiting by the sea, watching Lin Huan come over, and at the same time, they surround them.


    "Brother Huan."¡° Brother Huan The brothers cried out one after another.


    Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "today I''m calling you here. It''s an important task for you to complete."


    "Whatever the task, brother Huan, please give us orders. We will finish it." Dazhuang patted his chest and said.


    "Good." Lin Huan nodded with satisfaction and said: "in fact, the task is very simple, that is to let you release the news that Lin Huan of the alliance will occupy SX city as soon as possible."


    "Brother Huan, you are Lin Huan of the alliance." Everyone looked at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "Of course. What''s the matter? Have you heard of me?" Lin Huan asked in surprise.


    "I''ve heard more than that. The name of Lin Huan of the alliance is like thunder." Dazhuang said: "in less than a year, he will unite the underground world of s city by eliminating iron eagle, green dragon and Sirius. He also ruled the Tianjian gang in G city within three months. He is a legendary figure. I didn''t expect that we were lucky to be brother Huan''s younger brother. I''m so lucky. "


    Everyone was excited and cried, "brother Huan is a hero in our hearts."


    "He is not only a hero, but also an idol we worship all the time." Dazhuang said with a big grin.


    Naturally, Lin Huan didn''t know that his reputation had spread all over the underground world, and he became an example for many grassroots children in the underground society. When these grassroots boys are unhappy in their lives, they will say that they learn from brother Huan of the alliance. What a hero they are. They used to be little-known boys, but now they are the leaders of the alliance.


    Lin Huan laughed and said, "those are all false names. I told you to finish the task as soon as possible, and follow me in the future to make sure that you will be popular and spicy. "


    Naturally, the brothers are highly colorful and go away one after another under the leadership of Dazhuang.


    The next day, the news that Lin Huan is going to occupy SX city spread all over the underground world of SX city. Everyone in the underground gangs of SX city is in danger, because Lin Huan has become a symbol of invincible attack. As long as he wants to take any place, there is nothing he can''t take. Once the news comes out, it''s like a time bomb, which makes the leaders of various gangs in SX City panic. After all, no one knows when Lin Huan will attack SX city. On the contrary, it''s more frightening.


    In the first time, Hong Bo summoned the white shark Gang, Yang Laoer, and the giant whale Gang, blue whale, to discuss major issues.


    "When Lin Huan was in S City, I had heard his name. It is said that my brother Hongtao died in his hands. Now that he comes here, I will meet him and take revenge on him." Hong Bo said heavily.


    "But it''s strange for Lin Huan to say that since he''s going to attack SX City, it''s not the best way to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack. Why do you want to make a big noise? Isn''t that what we''re prepared for?" Yang Laoer said in a puzzled way.


    "Lin Huan doesn''t play according to the rules all the time. Who knows what his purpose is Yang also said.


    "You are wrong. In fact, Lin Huan has already done it." "I can assure you that last time you white shark and whale caused a dispute, it must be Lin Huan who got in the way," Hong said


    "That''s right." Boss Yang nodded and said, "it''s just that Lin Huan alone can stir up internal strife between us. He almost reaps profits. This man is really cruel."

 Chapter 636

    "Lin Huan is very good at using psychological tactics, so he is the one who does it." Blue whale agreed.


    "I think one of the reasons why he did this is that he wanted to reap profits and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. Second, it depends on the strength of both sides. But he found that there was a dragon tiger Gang to mediate between you, so he had to give up the plan. So a second package has been adopted. " Hong Bo said.


    "So his second plan has already been implemented." Boss Yang nodded and said.


    "Right now, he''s spreading the news of conquering SX City, that is, he''s going to set up smoke bombs to let us all be ourselves, so once we have any news, it''s time for him to do it." Hong Bo analyzed: "so no matter how severe his smoke bomb is, we just don''t act. There''s nothing we can do with him?"


    "BOGO, you''re right." Boss Yang said with a smile, "is Lin Huan just like this?"


    "You must not underestimate him. From now on, you must be alert. As soon as there''s something wrong, take action. " Hong Bo said with cold eyes.


    Everyone should be in unison.


    After Dazhuang and others sent out the news, they saw that the underground gangs in the whole SX city didn''t react. Dazhuang was not only worried, but also asked: "brother Huan, this method seems to be useless."


    "That''s what I expected." Lin Huan said faintly with an enigmatic smile.


    "So brother Huan, you have already guessed that they will not take any action?" Dazhuang asked again.


    "Naturally, if they do something now, my plan won''t work." Lin Huan laughs and looks like he''s ready.


    Dazhuang was more and more puzzled for a moment, and murmured, "I''m more and more confused."


    "Just be confused." Lin Huan laughs and goes to Xiaohuan''s room.


    Xiaohuan is preparing the meal waiting for Lin Huan. Looking at Lin Huan coming, she greets Lin Huan and says, "brother Huan, do you want them to come for dinner?"


    Lin Huanxiao said: "even if I let them eat, they dare not eat."


    "Really, you are like a tiger. I don''t see how terrible you are Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "I''m still so terrible in front of you. You''re afraid and don''t sleep with me. Am I not lonely?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "You can''t stop eating." Xiaohuan''s face suddenly turned red, and she was angry.


    Lin Huan laughs and eats. But Xiaohuan is curious and says, "brother Huan, what are you talking about with them these days?"


    "It''s a big deal, of course." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "What''s the big deal? So mysterious? " Xiaohuan is curious.


    "Xiaohuan, do you believe that soon you will become the most honorable woman in the whole SX city. In the future, no matter who sees you, they will be respectful to you. "


    "Just blow it. Then I''ll be a tigress." Small ring road.


    "It''s not a tigress. It''s more powerful than a tigress." Lin Huan said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day to come, and I feel like a lady." Xiaohuan stretched out her head to conceive.


    Lin Huan looked at the intoxicated appearance of Xiaohuan and said, "maybe you will miss the hard but quiet life by the sea."


    Just at this time, Dazhuang rushed in and yelled, "brother Huan, brother Huan, there are several cars coming here. They are very aggressive."


    "Here we are at last." Lin Huan nodded.


    "OK, let''s go out and have a look." Lin Huan said.


    Dazhuang, seeing Lin Huan''s casual appearance, knew that there was nothing serious. He must have made a fuss, so he could not help leading Lin Huan out first. Xiaohuan heard that there were several cars coming. Of course, she also wanted to see the excitement, so she followed.


    Lin Huan and Xiao Huan follow Da Zhuang out of the yard. The four or five cars have already come. They are all business Mercedes Benz. They look very imposing.


    The first car was driven by Ling Feng. He took the lead to open the door and get off the car. He called to Lin Huan, "brother Huan, here we are."


    Lin Huan nodded slightly. At this time, six amazing beauties jumped out of the first car. They were all in the same tight color. They looked very cool and beautiful.


    Fang a small car, toward Lin Huan hugged to come over, at the same time shout: "Huan elder brother."


    Lin Huan smile, everyone came to a big hug.


    These six women are rose, nightmare and plum orchid chrysanthemum bamboo.


    Xiaohuan looked at the six women, who were as gorgeous as peach blossoms. They were so beautiful that she was ashamed of herself. She just felt that she was not as good as an ugly duckling in front of them. However, Lin Huan has already noticed that Xiaohuan''s look is not right. He says: "this girl, be careful again."


    Then lie prone to say in Rose''s ear: "this wench has not seen the world, you go to acquaint with her."


    Rose smile, such as beautiful spring flowers in general, said: "brother Huan, all the sisters in the family are waiting for you fiercely, you can be more careful?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s settled."


    Rose gently said: "make sure on the line, do not come to the end of the buttocks were twisted green red purple white, ha ha."


    Once Lin Huan thought of those big and small wives, he not only sighed.


    Rose a smile, with a nightmare, meilanju bamboo to small ring.


    Rose warm and friendly, said: "Xiaohuan sister, we all listen to Huan brother said that you are clever and beautiful, see today, more lovely than we think."


    The girls not only agreed.


    Little Huan Dun was said to be flushed, said: "you sisters, just beautiful?"


    Rose said: "in any case, from now on we are good sisters, to take care of each other."


    Xiaohuan nodded slightly. The sisters hugged her and went home, saying that they wanted to visit her warm home. The little ring saw that the sisters were so enthusiastic. Although she was psychologically prepared, she still felt a little uneasy in her heart. It was not until all the sisters were talking and laughing that they put down their prejudices and talked a lot.


    "Xiaohuan, how did you know Huange? You must have been fascinated by his gorgeous appearance at the beginning?" Asked Rose.


    "I didn''t? At first I hated it. It was he who chased people shamelessly Xiaohuan is so shy.


    "No way." All the sisters were surprised: "brother Huan, who has always been a fan of thousands of people, should take the initiative to chase you. We don''t believe it." The sisters shook their heads.


    "I mean it." Xiaohuan explained.

 Chapter 637

    "Brother Huan, you have never chased me." Rose said bitterly: "at the beginning, I took the initiative to make friends with him, and then she found out my secret, so she loved me more."


    "You also said that you, I was completely confused by the magic hand. Now I''m really angry, too insincere, hum." Nightmare said with a cold face.


    "When we met brother Huan, we liked him. Later he saved us regardless of his own safety, so we followed him." Chunmei said.


    "In this way, we have not been chased seriously by brother Huan." Said rose.


    "Yes, yes." All the women complained for a moment.


    "How does brother Huan chase you?" Rose looks at Xiaohuan. Xiaohuan looks really beautiful, but her beauty is worse than any of them. But she gets Lin Huan to chase her. It''s incredible.


    "Nothing, actually?" Xiaohuan said shyly.


    "Talk about it, talk about it." All the beauties were egged on at the same time.


    Xiaohuan couldn''t beat everyone, so he said: "when I first saw him, he fell down from the mountain and smashed my car and my fine ornaments all over the ground. But I think this man is short-sighted. He smashed my car. However, when my car saved him, I thought that saving one life was better than building a seven level putu, so I had to admit my bad luck. "


    "It turned out that brother Huan caused trouble. What happened later?" Said rose.


    "Later, he said that he would accompany me. I said that you would not be short-sighted, so I would Amitabha. Who knows this is a monster that fell from the mountain and smashed all my things. I really felt bad enough today. But what''s more unfortunate is that my father thought I was in danger and wanted to beat the strange man, but he was killed by the strange man. "


    When they heard this, they not only sighed, but also understood. Lin Huan has always been reluctant to owe others, this small ring''s father died because of him, he naturally want to take good care of small ring.


    "So I was full of resentment and disgust towards Huan, so I wanted him to get as far away from me as possible. Who knows that he didn''t go away, but secretly built up a collapsed wall, even bought new carts and new objects, and sold them with me. He stood out for me and didn''t fight back. I found out that he was really good. "


    "So you were taken in." All the sisters laughed.


    When Xiao huandun turned red, he said: "later I learned that he was pretending. It turned out that he was so powerful that he could beat people down with a wave of his hand. He was really bad."


    "How can he win your sympathy if he is not bad?" Rose said with a smile: "Xiaohuan, don''t worry. Our sisters will take good care of you in the future. You won''t be alone any more."


    When Xiao Huan heard such words, he was moved and nodded tearfully.


    "Xiaohuan, aren''t you trinkets? Give us some as gifts?" Xialan cried enthusiastically.


    "Well, come with me." Xiaohuan wiped her tears and took a few people to choose the jewelry together. The sisters suddenly became a group.


    Lin Huan looked at the sisters very harmonious, not only proud to smile. Ling Feng said with a smile: "if you don''t learn from Lin muhuan, it''s in vain to go. Brother Huan, you are my idol. "


    "You boy, when is your mouth so poor?" Lin Huanchen''s strange way.


    "I learned from brother Huan." Ling Feng said with a smile.


    "You little boy." Lin Huan smiles and walks to the second car.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang are sitting in the second car. They open the door and Lin Huan goes in.


    "Brother Huan, what''s your plan?" Jiang Wu asked.


    "There will be results soon." Lin Huan said faintly, "you''re lurking in the city. You''re on call."


    They nodded, and Lin Huan came out of the car. Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang turned the front of the car around, and then left in a mighty way.


    Dazhuang and others are stunned. Seeing Lin Huan come over, they can''t help admiring Lin Huan more and more.


    "Dazhuang sends out news. Dong Lei, the leader of the scorpion Gang, can''t live tomorrow at the latest." Lin Huan said lightly.


    Dazhuang said yes and led his brothers to distribute the news.


    Scorpion help Dong Lei not live until tomorrow''s news immediately spread all over the city of SX underground underworld. Dong Lei suddenly has a kind of piercing feeling, for a moment with four or five bodyguards to protect himself.


    "Brother Lei, now you are protected in the three outer layers, they can''t kill you at all." Next to the little brother said.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth." Dong Lei roared.


    It is impossible to say that he is not afraid. Dong Lei can''t help looking around at the people around him. For a moment, he sees that all the people are killers, but then he sees that all the people are not killers.


    "Brother Lei, there are beauties in the field. They are as beautiful as immortals. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Damn, at this point, let alone the immortals, even if Chang''e came down to earth, I would not go back to see it." Dong Lei held up his cigarette end and took two hard puffs.


    However, looking at all the brothers, one or two of them could not stand steadily. They not only asked, "what kind of beauty is it?"


    "The beauty can''t be transferred at a glance. The face is impeccably beautiful, the chest is very white and proud, and the bee waist and the two long and straight legs make people bleed. "


    "True or false." Of


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t leave without regret. I just took a look at it. If you hadn''t called me brother Lei, I would have been dead there. " Two dogs said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Dong Lei can''t resist the temptation.


    "Go ahead, brother Lei. Anyway, there are so many brothers protecting you. Why not have a look?" Two dogs egged on.


    "Go and have a look. I don''t believe they can make waves in my territory." Dong Lei stood up and walked out.


    All the people on the dance floor are looking at a beautiful woman on the stage, who is dancing. No matter her appearance or figure, she is beautiful to the extreme, and the people watching are full of blood.


    As soon as Dong Lei saw the beautiful woman, he fell into the enemy''s hands and looked at her with his mouth wide open. "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful."


    "Brother Lei, I didn''t lie to you." Two dogs flatter and pat the horse.


    "You didn''t lie to me." Dong Lei said with a smile, "I''m afraid she will call me down."


    "Brother Lei, you are moved." Two dogs said: "well, I''ll go barking now."


    "Such a beautiful woman, who doesn''t want to go up." Dong Lei laughed.


    Then the two dogs swaggered toward the stage. As soon as the two dogs went up, all the people stopped, and so did the beauty. When I looked at the beauty nearby, the beautiful appearance, the high snow-white peak and the two dogs'' harrass were all left.

 Chapter 638

    Doctor Peach Blossom - "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Two dogs a Leng, return to God, said: "beauty, is our elder brother looking for you?"


    "I''m not going." Beauty naturally pretends to be arrogant.


    "Two thousand."


    "Well, you look down on me."


    "Five thousand."


    The beauty looked at Er Gou coldly, with a look of contempt.


    "What''s the price?"


    Beauty raised two fingers, two dogs immediately understand, "20000, fuck, so expensive? Enough of a female star. "


    But think about this beautiful woman is even more beautiful than the popular female star, can''t help but say: "you wait."


    "If not, I''ll leave now." The beauty disdains the first to say.


    "You wait, you wait." Two dogs said, and then ran to Dong Lei, said to Dong Lei: "Lei brother, she wants 20000."


    "Twenty thousand." Although Dong Lei also thought 20000 was a little expensive, he still said, "she is worth the price. 20000 is 20000. Call her to me."


    Two dogs panic with the dog general walked toward the beauty in the past, said: "our big brother said, 20000 on 20000."


    "That''s about the same." Beauty step if lotus ground walked toward Dong Lei past.


    When he came to Dong Lei''s face, Dong Lei''s eyes suddenly straightened. Such a beautiful woman, such a beauty, such a appearance, let alone 20000, even 200000, he would like to. I thought that I was going to have sex with the beautiful girl soon, and I was ecstatic.


    "Pay for the beauty." Dong Lei says very magnanimously: "pay 20 thousand first, add 10 thousand tip again."


    "Brother, you are so generous." The beauty took the money and said with a smile, "since my brother is so generous, let''s go."


    Dong Lei can''t help but ecstasy up, only feel that his little brother is already a pillar of heaven. Dong Lei takes the beautiful woman into a private room. He has long forgotten all the dangers. He closes the door and is impatient to hold the beautiful woman. However, as soon as he arrived at the beauty''s side, the beauty stopped him and said, "brother, what''s your hurry? I''m yours tonight."


    "Great, great." Dong Lei became more and more ecstatic.


    "Brother, take a bath. I''m waiting for you in bed. " The beauty smiles sweetly.


    "My sister loves to be clean." Dong Lei is ecstatic and runs into the bathroom. He is in a high mood. He thinks that he can have a top-notch beauty this evening. For a moment, he takes a shower with water and wants to hold the beauty in his arms.


    At this time, the beautiful woman came to him unconsciously and put the cold blade on Dong Lei''s throat. Dong Lei was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    "To kill your people." Beauty''s voice just fell, blade across, blood spatter.


    Dong Lei didn''t even scream, so he fell into a pool of blood.


    This beautiful woman is rose. After Lin Huan gives the assassination task, she comes to execute it and kills Dong Lei so easily. After Dong Lei died, rose walked out of the room naturally.


    "So fast, no, brother Lei is always very powerful." Two dogs said in surprise. When seeing Rose''s figure coming out of the corridor, er Gou suddenly realized that it was wrong. He not only yelled, "stop her."


    At that moment, several younger brothers attacked rose at the same time. Rose turned her body, swept away her legs, kicked the two younger brothers to the ground, and then fell to the ground. Two beautiful underground legs kicked over the two younger brothers.


    Rose strides forward, a few younger brothers fiercely around, rose suddenly the 30000 yuan, to the public out. All of a sudden, the colorful banknotes were flying in front of everyone''s eyes. At the same time, rose flies away, several beautiful chain legs kick all the little brothers over, and then flies away. When the brothers rushed out, Rose had already been sitting on the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like an arrow.


    The brothers can''t help but look stunned. At this time, er Gou ran to the room and cried out: "brother Lei is dead."


    Everyone''s heart suddenly overcast, did not expect that Lei elder brother latest live, but tomorrow''s news just walk out, Lei elder brother so died. For a moment, scorpion help Dong Lei was killed the news spread out, make people panic.


    Yang Lao, Yang Lao ER and blue whale can''t sit still, but Hong Bo said that they can''t act rashly, so they have to calm down.


    Rose drove back to the seaside. Lin Huan was already waiting for her.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Huan asked with concern.


    "Of course it went well." Said rose.


    *** Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Screw you." Rose Jiao said angrily: "however, it hurts all over. I haven''t done it for a long time. This time, I moved my muscles and bones, and it hurts all over."


    "Let me rub it for you." Lin Huanxiao said: "it hurts there."


    "It hurts. It hurts all over?" Rose pouted.


    "Does it hurt here, or do you want to." Lin Huan suddenly touched Rose''s leg and began to laugh.


    Rose suddenly as if by electric current electricity half, said: "I just want to ah, you want to give me."


    "OK, brother Huan, here you are." Lin Huan smiles and massages roses. Lin Huan''s massage skills are unparalleled in the world, and Lin Huan''s hands are also magical. So when Lin Huan''s hands kept massaging rose, rose immediately felt very comfortable, and a very enjoyable groan came up.


    Lin Huan played the rose up and down with his magic hands, just like playing the most beautiful notes of the piano. The rose also made a pleasant voice.


    She raised her head slightly, only enjoying it. Lin Huan''s hands kept playing and slowly opened her clothes. On the underwear of transparent lace, the two jade rabbits are very good-looking, high and white, and the deep ravine is really incomparable temptation. Yingying''s slender waist, shining navel and smooth belly.


    Lin Huan suddenly burst out of blood, praised: "rose, you are beautiful, really beautiful."


    "Then give me a good caress."


    "That''s a must." Lin Huanxiao said and pushed Rose''s trousers down.


    The red underwear of lace, below are two beautiful legs that are made of jade. Lin Huan was so excited that he took off his underpants and then pressed them up. Suddenly, the whole car began to stir up.


    Xiaohuan looked around and said, "where has brother Huan gone?"


    "Xiaohuan, it''s only a little bit big. If you don''t see brother Huan, you''ll be worried." Said nightmare.

 Chapter 639

    "Not for a while, but for a long time." Xiaohuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a long time. Let''s go out and look for it." Chunmei suggested.


    So all the women walked out of the yard together, but when Fang walked out, he heard a strange sound.


    "What sound?" Asked nightmare.


    "It''s like a woman''s voice." When Xiaohuan thought of what happened to her and Lin Huan, she would make such a sound, and her face turned red for a moment.


    This is the voice of all the women have found the birthplace, and saw the car is surging, can not help but sigh.


    "Brother Huan is having an affair with rose here?" Xia LAN pouted.


    "They broke up and ignored us." Qiuju also said angrily.


    Xiaohuan is also strange. After all, before all the girls came, Lin Huan had to do it with her several times a night, but since Lin Huan came, it seems that he has not done it with himself.


    "We''ll deal with them later." Nightmare said coldly.


    Lin Huan and rose finally reached the peak of bliss. Rose fell into Lin Huan''s arms and said, "brother Huan, it''s really comfortable."


    "Of course, it must be comfortable." Lin Huan was laughing badly.


    "Ah Rose suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan looked at the fussy rose and asked.


    "They''re standing there." Rose suddenly thought that she had been cheating with brother Huan just now, but they didn''t see the whole process. She was a little shy. She couldn''t help but put on her clothes quickly, blushed and went to the girls in embarrassment.


    Rose smiles to ease the embarrassment. But all the girls gave a cold hum and ignored her.


    Rose said: "in fact, I went to help Huan brother complete a task, he rewarded me."


    "What mission?" As a good sister of rose, nightmare also eats the vinegar of rose.


    "Brother Huan asked me to help him kill a man. I killed that man. So he rewarded me. " Rose explained quickly.


    "Why do you kill people? You can''t kill people indiscriminately?" Xiao Huan was afraid when she thought about it and said with a sigh.


    "Xiaohuan, that man does all kinds of evil. Many innocent girls are ruined by him. Some parents find him, but he doesn''t want to spend money with others, killing all the other people''s families. Do you think you should kill such a hateful person? " Rose said to Xiao Huan.


    "It''s time to kill." Xiao Huan nodded.


    "So if you help brother Huan get rid of a person who should be killed, brother Huan will reward you." Rose said with wide eyes.


    "Of course." Lin Huan came out with an evil smile and said, "this is an extra benefit."


    There was a moment when they were alone with brother Huan. All the girls were excited and said, "I want this kind of welfare too. I want this kind of welfare too."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "there will be. Don''t worry."


    All the women scrambled for a moment, "will you give me the next task?"


    Lin Huan took all the beauties forward and said, "the next task will be performed by nightmare."


    Mengyan''s heart was in full bloom. Lin Huan said to Meilan Juzhu, "you don''t have to worry too much. It will be your turn."


    "What about me?" Xiaohuan knows that she can''t kill people, even two chickens. She can''t help but ask weakly.


    Lin Huan looked at Xiaohuan and said with a smile, "you can only be with me."


    Xiaohuan can''t help nodding, but also understand. Lin Huan means to let himself take care of him. As usual, he swings around in front of him, occasionally changing different clothes, shortening the skirt and lowering the collar. Once he can''t control it, he adds the extra benefits.


    The girls were so happy that they went back to the room and frolicked. Lin Huan went to the seaside alone, and soon Dazhuang came. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, when Lin Huan asked Dazhuang to take over the task again, he would come alone, and the other younger brothers scattered everywhere.


    When Rose and others came, Lin Huan gave Dazhuang and his brothers 500000 yuan for their activities. The 500000 yuan was more than Dazhuang''s protection fees in the past few years. They were very happy and elated, so they worked harder.


    "Brother Huan, what''s the mission this time?" Dazhuang saw that as long as Lin Huan wanted to do something, he would do it at will. He had been obedient to Lin Huan for a long time.


    "This time you go to release the news that the leader of the crocodile Gang, the Chinese alligator, will die in three days." Lin Huan said lightly.


    Dazhuang said yes and left.


    The strength of the crocodile Gang is a medium-sized Gang among the big and small gangs in SX city. Its strength is second only to the white shark gang and the whale gang. Lin Huan''s goal this time is directly transferred to the crocodile Gang to create panic for them. As for why Lin Huan wanted to kill the Chinese alligator for three days, one is that he was able to make sure of everything, and the other is that sometimes time is the best way to kill a person''s will.


    Soon, the news that the alligator gang would die within three days spread all over the underground underworld of SX city.


    Yang old, Yang old two some can''t sit still, Yang old two is roaring: "wait, wait, people are killed to the head, still have to wait."


    "Lin Huan has been getting rid of the gang leaders of SX city again and again. It''s obviously a fault. We''re spending it like this, aren''t we waiting to die?" Boss Yang is also guilty. After all, he died in the hands of Lin Huan. He was somewhat afraid of Lin Huan.


    "Big brother, do we really want to wait and die like this?" Yang Laoer roared.


    "Wait a minute. The Chinese alligator is not an ordinary person and has good skills. It''s not so easy to be killed. If the alligator is killed, we''ll go to BOGO. " Boss Yang can go to Chen Zhu better.


    "Well, let''s see how clever Lin Huan is." Yang did it all at once.


    Naturally, the Chinese alligator also learned that someone was going to kill himself, and knew that it was Lin Huan who was going to kill himself, so he was quite alert. Naturally, the Chinese alligator has heard of Lin Huan''s reputation and is somewhat afraid of him.


    Two dogs after Dong Lei died, Dong Lei''s territory has been embezzled by the crocodile gang and other neighboring gangs, and two dogs followed the Chinese alligator.


    There are many experts around the Chinese alligator, but the two dogs, after all, saw how Dong Lei was killed that day. They not only called the two dogs to their side and said, "two dogs, how did Dong Lei die?"


    "Who thought that beauty was a killer at the beginning? Brother Lei fell in love with that beauty and wanted to get on that beauty. He gave her 30000 yuan and was killed when he entered the room." Two dogs said.

 Chapter 640

    Peach blossom color doctor - "that is to say, Dong Lei has always been very vigilant, but after meeting the beauty, he didn''t expect that the beauty was a killer. He neglected his vigilance and was killed." Said the Chinese alligator.


    "Exactly." Two dogs said.


    "In three days, no matter what kind of beauty will be called to see me." The alligator ordered him to go down.


    But the Chinese alligator also knows that Lin Huan will not use the moves he has used for the second time. But Lin Huan is always incredible and unpredictable. Who knows if he will use the moves for the second time?


    So the Chinese alligator still had to be vigilant. Er Gou suggested, "brother Yang, you can take more bodyguards no matter you go out for dinner or sleep, so the killer can''t get close to you. If a killer can''t get close to you, he can''t kill you. As long as three days have passed, Lin Huan will break his promise. He can''t afford to lose that man, so he won''t kill you again. "


    "That makes sense." The alligator nodded.


    So the alligator has been protected by three layers inside and three layers outside. Even when he sleeps, he has to change several places. Two days have passed, and on the third day, there is still no movement.


    Chinese alligator can''t help thinking that there are three layers of protection here. It''s really safe. After three days, Lin Huan won''t send someone to kill me, or it will damage his reputation.


    Time went by, and the third day was just an hour away. Chinese alligator is more or less excited, thinking that there should be no danger?


    At this time, a younger brother brought news that the leader of Donghu gang had heard that he had been killed for three days and wanted to buy him a drink. The Chinese alligator had made friends with the East Lake Gang to help Cai Ming, and said, "this brother is still a brother."


    So he ordered his brother to match the car. Er Gou reminded him, "brother Yang, it''s not three days yet. Be careful."


    "It''s OK. I spent eight million to refit a bulletproof car. It''s more effective than bodyguards to sit in the car." The Chinese alligator laughs.


    So the Chinese alligator came to the car under the protection of three layers inside and three layers outside. The performance of the modified car was very good. The Chinese alligator went to the car and thought, "in such a car, the bulletproof glass is thickened and can be killed, so Lin Huan is really powerful."


    The car drove forward. Meanwhile, nightmare had already followed him. Just as the car was turning, he shot at the tire of the car.


    The tires of the car were refined and could not stand the bullet fire. The air suddenly choked down, and the car stalled.


    "Coming, coming." The Chinese alligator is sweating.


    "Brother Yang, or we''ll go down and hide." Said the bodyguard in the back.


    "Damn, isn''t this going down to death?" Roared the alligator.


    "The bullet proof glass of this car is thickened, so it''s impossible for the killer''s bullet to get in." Two dogs said cheerfully.


    "Is that it? How could it be so easy for him to kill me? " The Chinese alligator is very confident in the car.


    Just at this time, suddenly came three people gunshot, the three people gunshot almost at the same time. The Chinese alligator''s heart suddenly came to his throat, but after the three shots, none of them hit the bulletproof glass, but all of them hit the car body.


    The Chinese alligator was stunned and yelled, "where did he hit?"


    "No, brother Yang, the fuel tank is leaking." A little brother cried in surprise.


    It turns out that the three shots from nightmare, one after another, were all aimed at the fuel tank, and they all hit the same part of the fuel tank. No matter how hard the material in the oil tank was, the oil was punctured, so the oil was splashing down to the ground.


    The Chinese alligator couldn''t help getting flustered and said, "what can I do?"


    "Get out of the car, brother Yang." Two dogs said.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car, the killer can shoot me in the head." The alligator roared and turned pale.


    But how could nightmare tolerate their hesitation? His face was like frost, his hand was like electricity, and he quickly fired a bullet. The bullet with electric light and sparks shot out to the ground, and the location of the bullet was where the oil dropped.


    Bullets across the ground, fast bullets and the ground friction, friction out of flying sparks, wipe out a fire. Suddenly, the drop of oil on the ground was ignited, intense fire directly detonated the tank.


    With a loud bang, the whole car was overturned, and the fire began to burn.


    The alligator''s head is full of blood. Seeing that the fire on the car has already burned the whole car, he not only tries to push the door open, but also the car has deformed and the door can''t be opened at all. The alligator shows his desperate eyes for a moment and is swallowed by the fierce fire.


    Nightmare looked at the time, just after the third day, the card is very accurate, not more than a second. Nightmare smiles coldly and flies away.


    The news that the Chinese alligator was killed immediately caused the panic of the whole underground Gang, and Yang Laosan and Yang Laosan couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "Elder brother, this killer''s killing technique is superb. He must be a strictly trained killer. Lin Huan''s means are too vicious." Yang said anxiously.


    "Now, if we don''t take action, we will be assassinated one by one by Lin Huan. We''re going to find Hong Bo. " Boss Yang clapped the table and stood up.


    At the same time, Yang Laoer and Yang Laoer got up and went to the dragon and tiger Gang branch to find Hong Bo. When they arrived at the dragon and tiger Gang branch, they found that the blue whale of the giant whale gang had arrived first.


    "You can''t sit still." Hong Bo''s eyes were cold and he said faintly.


    "How does that make us sit?" Blue whale said first¡° Lin Huan said that he would kill whoever he killed. We are worried all day long, just like a thorn in the back. Maybe some time, Lin Huan will kill us. "


    "Yes, BOGO, is it because Lin Huan has grasped that we won''t act rashly that he will take such a means of assassination one by one. In this way, our strength will be weakened bit by bit. " Yang also said.


    Hong Bo not only pondered, but also said: "what is the name of Lin Huan? Is it true that, as Hong Bo said, he wants to break it one by one. But if he does not take such measures, but waits for us once to move, he waits for the opportunity to move again, that will be too terrible


    "BOGO, make up your mind." Said the blue whale.


    "I can''t guess what Lin Huan is doing now." "But we must be careful not to let Lin Huan have any opportunities," Hong said


    "In this way, Lin Huan does not know how many people to kill?" Yang Lao Er stood up and said, "brother Bo, are we going to sit and wait for death?"

 Chapter 641

    After all, Hong Bo, the peach blossom doctor, was careful and said, "in this way, you will send some people to visit Lin Huan''s hiding place secretly. Once you find his hiding place, we will gather and annihilate him."


    "Good." Several people nodded at the same time.


    In fact, when several people were discussing, Lin Huan was at the seaside. At this time, the whole SX city was already under the tide, and the white shark gang and the whale Gang began to take action.


    The news soon spread to Lin Huan''s ears. Lin Huan''s strategy for Jiang Wu and others is to take a long-term fishing, lead them to enter the long army first, and then gather and annihilate. When the white shark gang and the giant whale Gang try to find Lin Huan''s stronghold secretly, and then annihilate them, Lin Huan''s next move has all started.


    Yang Laoer and his brother of the white shark Gang make a secret visit. Knowing that Lin Huan and others are lurking in Jiangkou Hutong, he pounces on them with No. 100 brother.


    In fact, this is the temporary residence of the blood killing team and the Shenshe team. Jiang Wu deliberately released information and exposed the information of this stronghold, with the purpose of luring the enemy to go deep and then gather and annihilate them.


    Who knows that Yang Laoer is brave and resourceless. When he learns about the stronghold, he leads his brothers to rush in without thinking about it.


    Looking at Yang Laoer''s No. 100 people gradually entering the Jiangkou Hutong, Xu Qiang said with a smile: "the fish have been hooked."


    "To wipe them out at one stroke this time will certainly cause a great disturbance." Jiang Wu said with heavy eyes.


    However, when Jiang Wu and others are triumphantly preparing to annihilate Yang Laoer and others at one stroke, Hong Bo calls in Yang Laoer and blue whale.


    "What, you said the second one might be in ambush?" After hearing Hong Bo''s statement, boss Yang said in surprise.


    Hong Bo nodded and said: "yes, Yang Laoer found the stronghold so quickly, which means that this stronghold must have been revealed by Lin Huan on purpose. This shows that this place is a trap at all. "


    "So the second one has been ambushed?" Boss Yang said with staring eyes.


    "I''m afraid he''s surrounded now." Hong Bo said faintly, as if it was none of his business.


    "Then I''ll tell the second man to withdraw." Boss Yang was a little anxious.


    "Retreat, I''m afraid it''s too late." Hong Bo continued: "boss Yang, you''d better calm down."


    "Calm down, how do you make me calm down?" Boss Yang said angrily, "the third brother is dead. I have only one brother left. How can you calm me down?"


    Hong Bo sighed and said, "those who achieve great things do not care about small things."


    Boss Yang can''t sit any more and walks back and forth. Hong Bo takes a sip of tea and says, "boss Yang, sit down first. I have something to say."


    Boss Yang, hearing the speech, sat down, looked at Hong Bo and said, "brother Bo, what''s your good plan?"


    Hong Bo said with a smile: "in fact, when the second child entered Jiangkou Hutong, I knew it was a trap. As for why I didn''t organize the second child, the reason is that although it''s a danger for the second child, it''s an opportunity for us. "


    "What chance?" Boss Yang was surprised.


    At the same time, the blue whale is listening.


    "Since Lin Huan used such a trick to lure the enemy into depth, he gathered and annihilated them. Why don''t we give him a cockroach to catch cicadas? The Yellow sparrow will be behind


    Looking at Hongbo''s thick smile, blue whale also asked: "how to say this?"


    "My strategy is to go in secret when they start the war. In the second and they fell into a state of stalemate, we hit again, this time inside and outside, sure to give them a slap in the head


    "Good plan." Boss Yang and blue whale praised.


    After a discussion, they went to plan the action.


    At this time, Lin Huan is sitting among the beauties, enjoying the happiness of family.


    "Brother Huan, are you sure your plan is safe?" Rose, after all, is so careful that she can''t help asking.


    "I''m not quite sure about this plan either." Lin Huan shook his head slightly and said.


    "Brother Huan, you have never shown such a situation." Nightmare asked in surprise.


    Lin Huan smile, said: "in fact, every battle, I only 70% sure, every battle I gamble, maybe I was too lucky in the past, repeatedly unbeaten."


    "How sure are you this time?" Nightmare continued.


    "Only 50% this time." Lin Huan eyes light, but very casually said.

 Chapter 642

    All the women were surprised. Lin Huan said calmly, "Jiang Wu and others have already caught the fish. They are bound to fight. But I''m afraid Hong Bo and others have already expected that this is a trap, so they are bound to join the war, and then they will cooperate with each other to eliminate us. "


    "Are we not sure we will lose?" Rose said in surprise.


    "Not necessarily?" Lin Huan said: "if Jiang Wu and others can solve the first battle in the quickest time, their strategy of internal cooperation and external cooperation will be defeated. At this time, Jiang Wu and others will lead the team to fight back against the people who come around again. If we join the battle group at this time, then we are the people who realize the plan of internal cooperation and external cooperation."


    All the girls nodded, thinking that''s how it is. Brother Huan''s so-called gambling is gambling on whether Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang''s blood killing and Shenshe can eliminate Yang Laoer and others in the shortest time. Only they can eliminate Yang Laoer and others in the shortest time, then the whole situation will be completely reversed.


    Lin Huan looked into the distance and said softly, "I''m afraid the battle has started now."


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang watched as Yang Laoer and his men stormed into Jiangkou Hutong. They not only took a look at each other.


    "Jiang Wu, go to the rear and cut off their retreat. I''ll lead the Shenshe team to the front and wait for them." Xu Qiang said.


    "Good." Jiang Wu nodded and said, "we must solve the battle as soon as possible. We must not let them fight back. Once they fight back, we will be passive."


    Xu Qiang nodded his head and immediately led his brothers to go.


    Yang Laoer led his brothers to a house in the deep of Jiangkou Hutong and stopped.


    Because Yang Laoer has already seen that this courtyard is the last courtyard of Jiangkou Hutong, and it is also the dead corner of this Hutong. After arriving here, he can no longer move forward. If he is attacked, he can only retreat.


    Yang old two in the heart apprehensive rise, awe inspiring heart way: "I am in the stratagem."


    When Yang Laoer realized this, he immediately roared and said, "brothers, get out of here, you''ve got a plan."


    However, now that we are in the trap, it is not easy to retreat. Xu Qiang had already yelled, and the ten brothers suddenly appeared from the bell tower. Without asking about 3721, they held up their submachine guns for a while and shot wildly.


    Yang Laoer and others were immediately flustered, and they hid in the corner to fight back, but so many people rushed to hide, and dozens of people were killed in a short time. Moreover, they did not know how many people there were on the other side. For a moment, they became frightened. Even if they fired back, they could not find the direction.


    The shooting team are all sharpshooters, and the submachine gun is holding in the hand. Under the crazy shooting, the other side suffered countless casualties.


    Yang Lao Er kept cursing his mother for a while. He watched the brothers fall down beside him. He was afraid that if he waited any longer, all the people on his side would be annihilated. He could not help roaring: "brothers, fight and withdraw, kill a way of life."


    All the brothers should be fighting back and retreating.


    Seeing that they were going to retreat, Xu Qiang immediately led his brothers to follow and cover up the past.


    According to Hongbo''s instructions, boss Yang and blue whale led the brothers to Jiangkou Hutong and killed them. As soon as we get close, we wait for the sound of fighting.


    "BOGO expected it. They did." Yang said excitedly.


    "This time, we''ll give him a pot of cooking." Blue whale laughs.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s kill them quickly and take them by surprise." With that, boss Yang waved his hand and led the brothers to rush up.


    Lin Huan, rose, Meng ya, Mei Lan Ju and Zhu Si Nu look down from the attic next to them.


    "Brother Huan, they have already killed so soon." Rose said anxiously.


    "Time is just right. Now it''s up to Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang." Lin Huan said lightly.


    At this time, Xu Qiang was chasing Yang Laoer to kill him. Yang Laoer was passive for a moment and everywhere. Although he fought back, he was easily dodged by the brothers of the Shenshe team.


    Seeing that more than half of his brothers were killed or injured, Yang Laoer was furious. He fought back with his gun and roared back.


    When they were retreating, the blood killing team came from behind.


    The ten brothers of the blood killing team, each with a short knife in hand, yelled and killed them.


    When the blood killed ten brothers, the knife saw the blood and killed them step by step. When Yang Laoer and others reacted, they had already killed and injured more than 20 people.


    Seeing the death and injury of his brothers, Yang Laoer saw that there were less than 20 people who could still hop in front of him. He was so angry that he slashed Jiang Wu with a knife. Jiang Wuteng body let, immediately and Yang Laoer entangled together.


    Yang Lao Er has a good skill. He comes up with several fierce vertical cleavers, which are extremely powerful.


    Jiang Wu was cut back step by step. But after all, Jiang Wu had been trained by Lin Huan himself, and his skill was also very good. After being cut down by Yang Laoer, he suddenly put his foot on the wall, turned over and flew up, and kicked Yang Laoer in the air.


    Yang Lao Er staggers forward and turns over suddenly. The big knife rubs Jiang Wu''s face. Jiang Wu flies away, but Yang Lao Er catches up again.


    At this time, the blood killing and God shooting converged into one place, and solved all the people in an overwhelming situation.


    Yang Laoer has already killed red eyes and fiercely attacks Jiang Wu with a big knife in his hand. This Yang Lao er''s Qi sinks the knife fiercely. After the big knife is wielded, Jiang Wu feels numb and bleeding every time he resists it.


    Seeing Yang Lao er''s ability to kill, Jiang Wu couldn''t resist it. Xu Qiang waved a short knife to kill him and merged with Jiang Wu. The strength of the two soldiers doubled immediately.


    Yang saw that both of them were masters, and he could not gain any benefits by fighting any more. He immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran forward quickly.


    Xu Qiang saw that Yang Lao ER was going to run and shoot, but Yang Lao ER was able to listen and defend himself. He quickly dodged, and Xu Qiang''s guns were all gone. Xu Qiang is to catch up, Jiang Wu quickly stopped Xu Qiang, said: "strong brother, do not chase the poor."


    Xu Qiang stopped and said, "Damn, he ran away."


    Lin Huan clearly saw Yang Lao Er running out of the pavilion and said with a smile, "this man, you can''t let him live out of the alley."


    "I''ll go," said the rose


    Rose immediately flew up, several of them had already come to a house in the Hutong, and saw that Yang Lao ER was running forward quickly. Then she raised her pistol and shot with a bang.

 Chapter 643

    Peach blossom color doctor - this shot hit Yang old two caught off guard, eyebrow shot, a head fell to the ground, no breath.


    "What sound?" Yang heard a shock, immediately stopped.


    "I''m afraid someone was shot." Said the blue whale.


    "The second one." Yang eldest brother feels the heart mouth a shock, violent convulsion, shout a way.


    "It''s said that it''s impossible for Yang Laoer and others to wipe out hundreds of numbers so soon." Blue whale thought.


    "But the fighting has stopped." Yang said.


    "Why don''t we split up and go in from two directions?" Said the blue whale.


    "Well, then we''ll attack them back and forth." Boss Yang nodded and said.


    Immediately, boss Yang led the brothers to kill them. But when he saw the second young man on the ground, he could not help but exclaim: "second young man."


    That Yang Lao Er has obviously died for a long time. Yang Lao Er can''t help roaring and yelling: "Lin Huan, I must kill you and avenge my brother."


    Yang''s boss fiercely rushed to kill the past, rose flew away, next to the little brother saw rose, all cried: "must be that woman killed the second brother."


    "Kill me." Boss Yang yelled miserably.


    For a moment, the brothers raised their guns and shot at Rose madly. Rose hid and walked. The situation was very dangerous.


    "No, roses are in danger." Lin Huan, who saw the situation through the telescope, exclaimed.


    "Brother Huan, I''m going to meet rose." Said nightmare.


    "Be careful." Lin Huan exhorted.


    Nightmare nodded, then flew away, straight to the direction of the rose. Rose has been forced to the corner by boss Yang and others. The bullets in the gun have been fired, and she can''t help gasping.


    Now, the gunfire outside is so fierce that she doesn''t dare to show up, because once she shows up, she is afraid that she will be beaten by boss Yang and others.


    Yang elder brother and others attack forward while killing, suddenly flash out, dozens of muzzle at the same time rose. But when they saw the rose, they could not help but be stunned, because the beauty in front of them was so beautiful that people were reluctant to kill her.


    Just when they were stunned and askew, nightmare flew in and threw a smoke bomb into the crowd. Then he pulled the rose and cried, "go away."


    Rose and nightmare fly away. Just as they are going, they see blue whale leading their brothers to kill them in the opposite direction.


    Rose could not help but stop and said, "nightmare, do you still have a weapon in your hand?"


    "Of course, two bombs, one smoke bomb." Said nightmare.


    "Well, drop them all." Rose a smile, such as two beautiful peach general.


    How does nightmare come to realize immediately to return a responsibility? Immediately without saying a word, two bombs were dropped into the crowd of blue whale and others.


    Blue whale and others had just killed them. Before they could tell the situation clearly, they were dropped two bombs, killing and injuring more than ten brothers. They were filled with rage and roared: "brothers, kill me."


    At the moment, blue whale and others shot at Rose and nightmare. Rose and nightmare dodged, then dropped a smoke bomb and flew away.


    Blue whale led the brothers to fight fiercely. Under the smoke bomb, it was impossible to see the person opposite clearly.


    Elder brother Yang and other brothers were just dazzled by the smoke bomb. At this time, they were shot madly again. They were furious immediately. At the same time, they raised their guns and shot at each other.


    At the moment, once they opened fire, they both turned red and shot wildly, but they didn''t know who they were?


    This time, both sides were killed and injured. As the smoke of the smoke bomb dispersed, boss Yang and blue whale both looked silly and yelled at each other.


    "Boss Yang, we are in the trap." Roared the blue whale.


    "Blue whale, damn it, Lin Huan is so cunning. The second one has been killed by them. Now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, what shall we do? " Boss Yang said angrily.


    "With them." Blue whale roared.


    Two groups of people Ma Hui a place, ready to retreat, they do not know Lin Huan is staring at them from afar.


    After Rose and nightmare go back, Lin Huan kisses each of the two beauties on the cheek and says, "well done."


    "What''s next?" Asked Rose.


    "Next, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang will take the lead." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Don''t we go out yet?" Nightmare said in surprise.


    "Not for the time being." Lin Huan nodded slightly and said, "I''m waiting for Hongbo now."


    A few women understood immediately how to return a responsibility? Looking at the battlefield calmly now. After Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang hibernate, they have been encircled from two directions. Blood killing and divine shooting have one advantage, that is, the number of people is relatively small and the mobility is strong.


    Therefore, they have a good advantage in small-scale battles.


    At this time, boss Yang and blue whale are leading the brothers to exit the Hutong cautiously. Xu Qiang leads the Shenshe team to rush up from behind. They shot very fast, and once they came up, it was a crazy shooting.


    All of them were hit by a sudden, with countless deaths and injuries. Boss Yang and blue whale roar and fight back, but xuesha has killed them from behind. For a moment, xuesha and Shenshe give them a dumpling, killing Xueguang Zhentian.


    But boss Yang and blue whale are not vegetarians. Although most of them were killed or injured, they fought together with bloodkill and Shenshe and had a fierce melee.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Huan sighed and said, "it''s not so good. I''m afraid there will be casualties in this way


    "Then I''ll help." Said rose.


    Lin Huan nodded, said: "rose, nightmare, Chunmei, xialan, Qiuju, Dongzhu, you all go to help, rose and nightmare pester boss Yang, let Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang deal with blue whale, you four deal with Ryan."


    After Lin Huan arranges, six women fly away and fight into the regiment.


    Lin Huan didn''t join the regiment because he was still waiting for Hong Bo. This wave of sophistication will certainly appear at the most critical time. So they have to compare who can hold their breath.


    What''s more, Hong Bo is one of the leaders of the Dragon Tiger gang. He must know about the Lin family''s extermination. Lin Huan wants to open a gap here to investigate the outstanding case of the Lin family''s extermination, so as to find out who the real murderer is.


    In the Hutong, the killing is fierce. Boss Yang, Ryan and blue whale all have extraordinary skills. Along the way, blood killing and divine shooting have been damaged. Fortunately, blood killing and divine shooting have strong cooperation ability. Under the great pressure of the three experts, there is no damage?

 Chapter 644

    Peach blossom color doctor - however, the three of you are more and more brave, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang already feel that they are going to be unable to resist.


    Just at this time, six women killed out. Rose and nightmare immediately surround boss Yang. Mei Lanju and Zhu fight against Ryan. Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang fight against boss Yang.


    After six women joined the battle group, they immediately relieved the pressure of blood killing and God shooting. Blood killing and God shooting suddenly surged and rushed to the crowd.


    Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang deal with boss Yang at the same time. After several attacks, boss Yang is not at a disadvantage at all. In addition, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang are forced to retreat step by step by his offensive.


    However, both Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang are valiant generals. After being beaten back, Jiang Wu swept away from boss Yang''s oblique stab with a short knife. Boss Yang''s body shape is wrong. He cuts on the back of Jiang Wu''s knife. Jiang Wu is shocked to death. Seeing that boss Yang''s long knife came again, Xu Qiang quickly blocked it. Under the attack of double swords, Mars is everywhere.


    This Xu Qiang''s stature is very high, which is similar to Naren''s, so his strength is quite enough. Xu Qiang took a step back, but boss Yang took a step forward. It can be seen that boss Yang''s skill is excellent.


    As soon as Jiang Wu stepped on the wall, he flew to attack boss Yang again, and the three of them fought fiercely.


    Rose and nightmare entangled the blue whale, but the blue whale''s fists suddenly gave birth to the wind, and the two girls were beaten to lose their looks. But rose and nightmare are excellent killers. Under the pressure of the huge fist, they dodge from left to right and are extremely sensitive.


    Two people and blue whale fight for a long time, rose and nightmare can not help but look at each other, between each other immediately understand each other''s meaning. Rose flies away. When the blue whale''s fist strikes, one side of her body turns to the blue whale''s arms. The blue whale''s hands are long and feet are long, and she turns back between her hands. Rose turned over to the head of the blue whale, legs around his head, forced a winding, immediately the blue whale wrapped down on the ground.


    Nightmare flies away, stabs blue whale with a dagger, and blood splashes.


    Originally nightmare this knife down, certainly can end his life, who knows that the blue whale is not dead, fly out a leg on nightmare''s shoulder, nightmare was hit fly out.


    Rose saw blue whale''s fists coming back, and immediately turned over and stood up. Blue whale a boxing empty, rose a split hit the blue whale''s chest, blue whale a whistling, spit blood.


    Rose is ready to stand up, who knows that the blue whale actually holds a huge fist, to the rose''s face.


    Rose was so surprised that she lost her face. If she was hit by this blow, she would not only destroy her face, but also lose her life. It''s too tragic to die like this.


    However, at this time, mengyan threw the dagger and hit the blue whale''s eyebrow.


    Blue whale suddenly a pair of eyes open huge, suddenly no breath.


    Nightmare went to support the rose, two people are still terrified, after all, just now is really too dangerous.


    "Big brother." Ryan roared as he saw the blue whale die.


    At this time, he was entangled by four little beauties. He didn''t want to start. After all, he was facing four beautiful little beauties. However, seeing that the boss had been killed by them, he was furious, and a pair of big fists were waving.


    Mei Lan Ju Zhu didn''t dare to fight with him head-on, so he could only fight with him, but even if he was swept to his face by his boxing style, it was also very painful. It shows that Ryan is very powerful.


    However, Mei Lanju and Zhu are just like one person, so their combat ability is not bad. Although Ryan was angry, he couldn''t really deal with the four little beauties. He cried in a hurry.


    Lin Huan looked at his six beautiful wives, there is no danger, also called down. However, just then, Lin Huan heard a smile.


    Lin Huan''s hearing is so sharp that he can hear it clearly even with a smile.


    Lin Huan knew clearly that it was the flood that appeared, and he could not help but be on guard.


    Sure enough, but see a figure suddenly appeared on a house, holding a pistol, and he shot the target is rose.


    This Hongbo is really vicious. He knows that rose has a lot to do with Lin Huan, so as long as he kills rose, Lin Huan will be confused. No matter how wise people are, once they are confused, they will show their flaws. And at that time, nature is the best time to get rid of Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan naturally understood Hongbo''s mind, so when Hongbo hit the bullet, Lin Huan had already shot. Lin Huan clearly calculated the location and trajectory of Hongbo''s bullet, so he carried Yin and Yang harmonizing Qi. For a moment, the bullet flew away and stopped Hongbo''s bullet in mid air.


    Hong Bo exclaimed in surprise, looking warily at the direction of the bullet.


    Lin Huan flew out, shouting: "Hongbo, you can''t leave today."


    Hong Bo is stunned and flies away. This Hongbo naturally knows Lin Huan''s strength. Without full assurance, he does not dare to confront Lin Huan head-on. Lin Huan where Rong got him to escape, flew to chase up.


    Meilanju bamboo was forced to retreat step by step by Raine. The four girls could not help but scold and yelled: "set up the battle."


    Mei Lan Zhu Ju''s array is a combination of four people. If four people attack at the same time, it''s equivalent to eight hands and eight feet attacking from head to toe. It''s very flexible and can''t be prevented.


    For a moment, Chunmei rushed to the front, xialan flew up, Qiuju and Dongzhu flew up at the same time. After the formation of the array, it was raised by several meters.


    Ryan was slightly surprised, roared and attacked Qiuju in the third direction. Who knows that autumn chrysanthemum unexpectedly in his fist attack time, pulled away to fly out.


    But at the same time, xialan attacks Ryan''s waist, Chunmei attacks his footwall, and Dongzhu attacks his top.


    There was a fierce attack. Raine''s legs, chest, and head were attacked violently, and he could not help but back a few steps.


    Meilanju bamboo took advantage of the situation, followed by a fierce attack. Under the two rounds of attack, the tall Ryan was knocked over on the ground.


    Ryan is about to turn over, Dongzhu has hit him from the highest position. Ryan could not dodge. He was hit on his chest by Dongzhu and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Dongzhu turned over and left, Qiuju hit it again. Then xialan and Chunmei hit it at the same time. After he was knocked over, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. He was smashed four times in succession. He could not help but sweet his throat, gushing out a mouthful of blood, staring at a pair of giant eyes and dying. It seemed that he still had an unfulfilled wish.

 Chapter 645

    Seeing blue whale and Ryan die one after another, boss Yang is a little flustered. He shakes two knives and is about to run. If the boss Yang is not too alarmed, he may be able to escape. But he was too frightened. When he turned and ran away, how fast was Jiang Wu. He jumped up behind him and slashed with a knife. Boss Yang can''t help but whine and fall into a pool of blood.


    Lin Huan chases Hongbo very quickly. As the handle of the dragon and tiger Gang, Hongbo is very good. What''s more, Hongbo once got the blood red advice and gathered the strength of ancient martial arts. Therefore, Hongbo''s body is fast and shuttles quickly between high-rise buildings. Naturally, Lin Huan won''t let Hongbo run away easily, so he perseveres in chasing Hongbo.


    Hong Bo goes around a tall building in the city, turns suddenly and enters the flower street. Lin Huan doesn''t know why the flood draws Lin Huan to the flower street, but once Lin Huan steps into the flower street, he feels dizzy, and has some power, which is pulling Lin Huan''s most primitive spirit.


    It turns out that this flower street belongs to the dragon and tiger gang. On the surface, it is a red light district, where men have fun, but in fact it is also a place to squeeze money. Because there is a kind of aphrodisiac in the air of this flower street. This kind of aphrodisiac makes people intoxicated. I don''t know the southeast and northwest. Therefore, once the rich or rich businessmen enter the flower street to have fun, they will squander all their money and just give up.


    Lin Huan entered into the flower street. It was because he was confused by the aphrodisiac that his body had the most primitive reaction. Xiaomian''s little brother couldn''t help being a pillar of heaven.


    If you are other ancient martial arts masters, you can also resist the power of this aphrodisiac with your own breath. But Lin Huan''s yin-yang harmonious Qi is the source of his lust. For a moment, under the impetus of this aphrodisiac, the yin-yang harmonious Qi in his body became more restless.


    Although Lin Huan is not short of women, and every woman around him is beautiful, but somehow, he is here, even want to indulge once and for all.


    At this time, Lin Huan really couldn''t control himself. The harmony of yin and Yang became more and more chaotic. Lin Huan couldn''t suppress himself and wandered in the flower street for a moment. There are a lot of shops there. The door is half closed, but there are still a lot of young ladies dressed in fancy clothes. There are bustards waving to Lin Huan. Lin Huan goes in to have a look and comes out, because the powder on those young ladies'' faces is very thick, which is not the type Lin Huan likes.


    Lin Huan changed another hotel, which is a slightly higher grade hotel. Lin Huan walked to the front desk and asked if Lin Huan was staying at the hotel? Lin Huan said that there was an extra room. He said there are 200 computers with bathrooms and 160 without computers. Lin Huan went to see 200 rooms. They were very clean and spacious. There was an LCD computer at the head of the bed. Lin Huan was very satisfied with the room, but he didn''t want to live in it. Lin Huan is not too expensive, but Lin Huan did not see Miss. Lin Huan is here for the lady, not for lodging.


    Lin Huan told the boss that it was too expensive and I didn''t want to live. The boss said that if you don''t live, you can''t live. This room is already the best. Obviously, there was displeasure in his tone. Lin Huan also knew that just as he was about to leave, a young lady just came up to him.


    At that time, Lin Huan''s eyes lit up, and his heart jumped up. Because this young lady looks really beautiful, nearly 1.7 meters tall, although also on the makeup, but it looks more gorgeous. In particular, the two white breasts on her chest are round and tender, and the ravines between them are full of temptation. Lin Huan''s eyes looked down, and saw that her waist was very thin, and that she was holding it. At that time, Lin Huan was not calm, and the second one was already hard. At this time, she had passed by Lin Huan. Lin Huan saw her hips and her two snow-white legs. Lin Huan thought at that time that it would be nice to touch these beautiful legs.


    So without saying a word, Lin Huan asked his boss to stay in the store, and then handed in his ID card for registration. The boss gave Lin Huan toiletries, and Lin Huan took them and walked into the room. Lin Huan''s heart was still beating wildly with joy. Lin Huan thought that he was going to have a sister soon. Lin Huan is still a good wash wash, so beautiful sister, Lin Huan does not want to leave a bad impression on her. Moreover, Lin Huan is also the first time to come out to find her sister. It''s hard to avoid that she is a little nervous.


    Just as Lin Huan was getting ready to wash, the door was pushed open and a girl came. Did she ask for service? Lin Huan took a look at the girl. She was very beautiful, but she belonged to the plump type. Her skin is very white, and the two rabbits are huge and look fat. Because Lin Huan has a deep impression on that sister, and Lin Huan prefers the slim type, so he doesn''t want her, because Lin Huan is still thinking about that sister.


    Lin Huan wanted to get on that girl. When he saw her at first sight, he wanted to get on her. But now the person who comes is not her, Lin Huan is somewhat lost. Lin Huan said I don''t need it. I have to take a bath. Let''s talk about it after taking a bath. She said she didn''t have to take a bath. My sister''s service is very comfortable. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. Then she sat next to Lin Huan and gave him a massage. She said that her massage was very comfortable and the technique was very good. Lin Huan was a little bit withdrawn. Lin Huan said that there was no need to massage. I wanted to take a bath. Let''s talk after the shower. She said, brother, your sister will be very sad. I have no face when I go out. Give me face, brother. My sister is sure to make you satisfied, and my sister''s that will move, don''t believe you try.


    Lin Huan didn''t understand. Where did Lin Huan say it would move? She said she would move when she clamped it. It was very comfortable. Lin Huan a listen, immediately not calm, second rub of a pick up. There are many women in Lin Huan, but I don''t know how to feel the dynamic feeling below? The younger sister smiles and touches Lin Huan''s second son. She said it''s so rough and big. Let my sister clip it for you. Lin Huan said take a bath first, she said no need to take a bath. Then she took off her clothes with Lin Huan. Her hands trembled and she took off her trousers and underpants. She was excited when she saw it, and said that her brother''s is really big and thick, much bigger than my boyfriend''s. Lin Huan said that you still have a boyfriend. She said that of course. Lin Huan realized that the young lady also had a boyfriend.


    Then she put the condom on Lin Huan''s, and took off the stockings. I didn''t take off my underpants. I put them aside and sat down. She said I''m comfortable with it. Can I move? No one else can? Lin Huan has never tried whether others will move. Naturally, he doesn''t know. But her movements did make Lin Huan very comfortable.

 Chapter 646

    Peach blossom color doctor - she doesn''t take off her underwear, I''m afraid she wants to clip Lin Huan a few times, and Lin Huan shoots. But Lin Huan''s second son just won''t shoot. However, Lin Huan doesn''t want to use his own skill. He''s here to vent now, so he also needs to use that skill.


    She just took off all her clothes and underwear. She is really very white, Kyoho is also a super size, up and down stirring, looking at people''s blood spray. But her legs are a little thick, and she has a lot of fat around her waist. All the beauties around Lin Huan are gorgeous. It''s fresh to meet such kind of beauties occasionally. But I''m Lin Huan. I don''t like the fat on her stomach. However, she turns around and sits on Lin Huan''s second son.


    At this time, Lin Huan saw her plump hips, up and down, and when she kept stirring her hips, it would move inside, which made Lin Huan very comfortable. However, Lin Huan was a little bit out of it. Lin Huan said I''ll go up so that I can shoot faster. In fact, Lin Huan wanted to feel her breasts. Then she lay down. Lin Huan went in from above and stroked her breast. It felt good and comfortable. She was moving all the time. Lin Huan couldn''t stand it any more and wanted to shoot. She said, brother, shoot Linhuan inside, shoot Linhuan inside. Lin Huan originally wanted to shoot, but when she said so, she couldn''t stand it, so she really shot.


    Then she sat up, dressed, and said, brother, your one is really big and thick. Lin Huan smiles and doesn''t say anything, because at this time, in Lin Huan''s mind, he still thinks about his sister. That is to say, after Lin Huan did it once, Lin Huan didn''t forget her, and Lin Huan still wanted to go to her. Lin Huan thought that if she was not really a young lady, Lin Huan might really like her. Because when Lin Huan saw her for the first time, she felt so good. In addition to her beautiful waist and legs, what excited Lin Huan was that her eyes were very clear, and she looked very delicate.


    Lin Huan was playing with the computer, but he was so excited that he opened several web pages and couldn''t see anything? Because Lin Huan''s mind, including Lin Huan''s eyes, still has her appearance.


    Lin Huan thought that she must have completely forgotten all her women at that time, which may be caused by the emotional atmosphere. When Lin Huan couldn''t stand it, he went to take a shower. Lin Huan wanted to wash the fire away. After taking a shower, Lin Huan sits next to the computer and continues to play with it, but Lin Huan still doesn''t forget her appearance in her mind. Lin Huan thinks that if I can''t get on her tonight, I''m afraid I''ll be up all night.


    At this time, the boss came over and told Lin Huan to remember to pull out the key on the door. Lin Huan said that he had forgotten to pull it out. He took out the key and handed it to Lin Huan. And then it goes out. Lin Huan saw that he was about to leave, and his mind became hot. He said, "brother, can you call the lady who passed by me when I was talking to you just now?"? Which did he say? Lin Huan said that it was the lady who walked past me when I paid you for registration. He said it was the tall, thin one, right? Lin Huan said it was her. He said when to call, 15 minutes, half an hour. Lin Huan knew that he had just done it for half an hour. He said yes.


    Then Lin Huan casually lit the web page next to the computer and looked at it, but Lin Huan didn''t see the specific web page or the content in it. Because Lin Huan was thinking about her sister. After waiting for a while, Lin Huan was a little worried. Lin Huan said that he didn''t come up yet, so he would not come up. Although he was worried, Lin Huan waited patiently. In fact, Lin Huan himself was worried, and time became a little slow.


    Just when Lin Huan was restless, the door rang. Lin Huan immediately excited up, said in the heart, Lin Huan can finally on her. Lin Huan hurried to open the door. She pushed the door and came in. It''s really her, delicate facial features, slim figure, breast and legs. Lin Huan''s heart began to thump.


    The beauty of this beautiful woman is no less beautiful than those beautiful wives of Lin Huan, but the reason why she works here is unknown. What''s more, Lin Huan didn''t want to know, because his heart was beating at this time. What he thought was more about the feeling of spending the journey with this beautiful woman.


    The beauty said to Lin Huan, "brother, take off your clothes and I''ll give you a massage." Beautiful words are very sweet, sweet people feel heartbroken. Lin Huan looked at the beauty of the beauty and took off her clothes.


    Lin Huan doesn''t know whether it''s because of the aphrodisiac or the anger in this place that makes people think about it involuntarily. In short, when Lin Huan takes off his clothes, the guy starts to expand.


    The beautiful woman looked at it in surprise and said, "it''s so big. It''s a little scary. Now people''s nutrition is so good. How well do they develop?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "don''t women like big ones, big ones are comfortable?"


    "Is the big one comfortable? It''s going to hurt a lot if you''re big. " The beauty Jiao smiles.


    This beautiful woman''s smile is like peach blossom, which can melt people in spring. Lin Huan is warm. Lin Huan listened to the beautiful woman''s sweet words and couldn''t help but more bang up.


    "Brother, I did it once just now. Can I do it?" The beauty asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Huan laughs and thinks that he has all the experiences of being a mathematician overnight, but he can''t do it. It''s really a joke of heaven. What''s more, I have the blissful skill. If I really use it, I''m afraid I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy. Of course, Lin Huan did not dare to say more. After all, such words, once said, then scared the beauty. Lin Huan is still very compassionate.


    The beautiful woman took off her clothes in front of Lin Huan. Suddenly, the two jade rabbits jumped up, round and white, looking very beautiful. Lin Huan has seen many peaks, but they are also quite beautiful.


    Naturally, Lin Huan was very satisfied. The beauty slowly took off her clothes again. Her slender waist and smooth abdomen stretched straight down. Thick and black water plants lingered in the triangle.


    When the clothes completely back down, Lin Huan saw two white straight legs. Those two beautiful legs are very white, without any defects. They are very straight, and they are tightly together, without any cracks.


    Lin Huan was in a hurry. He thought it was beautiful, really beautiful. I have enough beauties around me, but when I see such beauties again, I know that the beauties in the world are inexhaustible. Lin Huan became more and more excited.


    "Brother, do you like me?" The beautiful woman laughed.

 Chapter 647

    "Yes, of course." Lin Huan nodded. Of course, Lin Huan''s love for her now can only stay in * * because Lin Huan can''t put his feelings into him. However, it''s very good to stay on * * because men like * * animals after all. Even if there is a beautiful wife beside him, but after a long time, he will be tired and tired, and occasionally want to go out to pick flowers. That''s the nature of men.


    And Lin Huan is the master of flower picking. Lin Huan has no shortage of women. The reason why he entered the flower street was that he couldn''t help picking flowers. He was afraid that it was related to this mysterious flower street. Besides, Lin Huan was introduced by Hong Bo, but now Lin Huan has been confused by the beauty in front of her, and has long forgotten that matter.


    "Men''s words are not credible." The beauty laughs. "They always say they like you today. Maybe they''ll be in the arms of other women the next moment. It won''t be more than two days at most."


    The beauty seems to know the nature of men very well and says it bitterly.


    "But I really like you." Lin Huan smiles with evil smile, which can confuse all living beings.


    The beauty couldn''t help but stay for a while, but then she changed her face and began to smile. The beauty is beautiful and gentle. She washes Lin Huan''s body gently with water and shower gel.


    Lin Huan felt very comfortable and enjoyed it. He could not help closing his eyes. Lin Huan opened his eyes. It turned out that it was the beautiful woman who rubbed the huge peaks between Lin Huan''s breasts. Lin Huan was very comfortable.


    I have many wives, but no one is willing to use this method to serve me as much as possible. Lin Huan thought that the most important thing to be with them is to serve them. It''s not good to go on like this. We must find an opportunity and teach them how to serve ourselves. Then we can enjoy the joy of heaven.


    When Lin Huan thought of it, he suddenly laughed. The beauty rubbed Lin Huan''s whole body with her soft body, making Lin Huan feel very comfortable.


    Then the beauty even played with Lin Huan''s second son. Her hands were very soft and soft, which made Lin Huan want to stop.


    "It''s too big, it''s really too big." Beauty said: "so big, my mouth will burst."


    "If you can''t, don''t come." Lin Huan is very compassionate.


    "How can that be? I must make my brother comfortable. " As she spoke, the beauty buried her head.


    Lin Huan only felt that an electric current poured all over his body. Lin Huan became more and more excited. He just felt that he wanted to immerse himself in the endless river of love.


    Then, the beauty raised her head, looked at Lin Huan with big watery eyes, and said, "OK, come on, brother."


    The soft body made Lin Huan very excited.


    The beauty spread out on the bed, Lin Huan attached to the body pressure up, suddenly feel very comfortable all over, can''t help slowly twitch up.


    "Brother, what about the beautiful woman you just made?" The beauty asked Lin Huan this question.


    "That beautiful woman is also very good, but not you." Lin Huan, after all, is a flower expert. Naturally, she knows that she should try her best to say she is good around a beautiful woman. Besides, this beautiful woman is really better.


    Lin Huan occasionally tells him that if this is a trap arranged for him by others, then this person is really powerful. First he uses an ordinary beauty, and then he exchanges it with a gorgeous beauty. Then he is just like being on a gambling table. On the contrary, he becomes more and more addicted.


    "What kind of beauty is that?" The beautiful woman said sweetly, with occasional hum.


    "How do you say that?"


    "It''s little Lori, or an old lady, or an imperial sister." It''s not easy to tease a beautiful woman.


    "It must be a mature woman." Lin Huan said.


    "The answer is right. She''s an old lady, and the child will be several years old." The beauty was laughing.


    Lin Huan suddenly did not calm down. He did not expect that he had been in the flowers for many years, and even had a child. Today''s sense of touch is really degenerating. But it seems that the old lady is also very comfortable. Do you have a habit of liking old ladies. If so, let your wife give birth to a child. Lin Huan felt that he wanted to have a child.


    "In fact, it''s very good, and so are the old girls." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "The old lady is very good, that''s me." The beauty pouted.


    "Why? You''re fine, and beautiful? " Lin Huan said this and gave her a kiss on her sweet cheek.


    "You kiss me secretly." The beauty giggled and looked more beautiful.


    Lin Huan only thought that although the beauty was young, she was very good at it. I''m a master of mental arts, and I''ll fall into the trap unconsciously. And more and more efforts to struggle in the body of beauty, beauty twist the body. Lin Huan has been fighting for a long time. It''s almost half an hour, but he doesn''t have any intention.


    "I said, brother, you can''t shoot it." The beauty laughs.


    "Why? What a pity not to shoot it out? " Lin Huan side said: "that you lie there, I enter from behind, from behind can shoot."


    "All right." The beauty got up and lay there like a kitten. Lin Huan went in from behind.


    Lin Huan only felt that there was a winding road behind it, which was very deep and tight. Lin Huan couldn''t help getting more excited, holding up the beautiful woman''s buttocks and struggling.


    The beautiful woman''s long hair fell down, her slim waist, and her upturned hips, and she felt really beautiful.


    Lin Huan only felt that he was about to enter the extreme peak. But at this time, Lin Huan only felt that his breath was pouring out of his body.


    Lin Huan didn''t feel good. He didn''t start the blissful skill. How could the breath pour out spontaneously? Is it the beauty?


    When Lin Huan touched on this idea, she could not help but feel frightened. At this time, the beauty turned around and laughed sweetly at Lin Huan. Her smile is very beautiful, very charming, but charming with a trace of cunning.


    This silk cunning can''t escape Lin Huan''s eyes. Lin Huan can''t help but understand that the first beauty to come is to relax her vigilance and make herself think that this place is a place for fun, and this beauty is the trump card.

 Chapter 648

    Peach blossom color doctor - this beauty must have practiced Yin Yang double cultivation, and her Kung Fu is just like the enchanting Kung Fu of enchanting the devil, which can absorb the essence of a man, so that the man will become a useless person, or die directly.


    However, Lin Huan laughed. If you want to say that the combination of men and women''s Kung Fu of smelting essence, the blissful treasure of self-cultivation, is one of the best. Their enchanting martial arts, if they want to fight against their own blissful scriptures, are undoubtedly beating the stone with the egg.


    Lin Huan only felt that the beauty''s place was getting tighter and tighter, and her essence was pouring out. It''s obvious that the beauty is to suck up her essence.


    Hong Bo is really tricky. He even wants to use this method to deal with himself. Lin Huan can''t help thinking that if he exposes the beauty on the spot, he will not be able to find Hongbo, and thus he will lose the line of Hongbo.


    Therefore, Lin Huan naturally has a plan in mind, and doesn''t expose the beauty, but he uses the blissful skill to protect his pure origin, and inputs some essence to the beauty. Lin Huan''s yin-yang harmonious Qi is so strong, even if it is rarely input to her, it is almost equivalent to all the essence of an adult man.


    Then Lin Huan pretended to be exhausted and fell on the bed.


    "Brother, you are great. You just fell into my hands." The beauty giggled and stroked Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at Akino cherry blossom in horror and said, "what did you do to me? Why can''t I exert any strength all over? "


    "I didn''t do anything to you, I just took something from you." Sakura Akino giggled.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help looking at Sakura Akino angrily. Her eyes were full of anger. Sakura Akino said with a smile, "don''t you stare at me like this, I will be afraid."


    Lin Huan said angrily, "you should use such mean means."


    At this time, the door rang. Akino Sakura put on her clothes and went to open the door. Lin Huan looked up and saw that it was Hongbo who came in.


    Lin Huan chuckled in his heart. No matter how cunning the fish is, as long as the bait is good enough, he will still take the bait.


    Hong Bo went to Lin Huan with great pride and burst out laughing, "who is this? Isn''t this Lin Huan, the hero of my life? Why are you so embarrassed today? Lying naked on the bed, ha ha."


    Hongbo teased Lin Huan wantonly, and Lin Huan said with a smile: "I call this the true color of life, this is called xiaosasanliu."


    "In such a field, you can still laugh." Hong Bo smiles triumphantly.


    "Of course, because I have no reason not to laugh."


    "You are as soft as a puddle of meat now. I want to kill you, just like killing an ant. You can still laugh." Hong Bo is smiling.


    "As for who pinches whom, it''s possible?" Lin Huan lay lazily on the bed.


    Hong Bo slightly realized that it was not right, so he took a shot out of his hand. Lin Huan suddenly turned over and dodged the pistol. But he threw the belt on Hongbo''s gun, and the gun flew out.


    Lin Huan soared into the air, quickly put on his clothes, leaned back on the door, put on the belt at will, and looked at Hongbo and Qiuye cherry blossom.


    "Are you ok?" Akino Sakura looks at Lin Huan in surprise with an incredible expression.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m ok." Lin Huan was laughing.


    "So possible?" Hong Bo widened his eyes and said, "I know you are always greedy for women. There are more than ten beautiful women around you. How can you not be controlled by the charm of cherry blossom?"


    "At the beginning, I clearly absorbed your essence." Sakura Akino can still feel the breath.


    "If you don''t understand, let me tell you." Lin Huan began to smile: "Sakura Akino, to tell you the truth, the reason why I am able to dominate the underworld is that countless experts have been planted in my hands, because I practice the extreme skill of the combination of yin and Yang. To me, your so-called charm and evil charm Kung Fu is just a piece of cake. It''s not worth it at all. "


    Akino Sakura knew that she was a teacher. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "that''s my eye."


    "Cherry blossom, let''s work together to deal with him." After all, Hong Bo has heard of Lin Huan''s name and is somewhat afraid of him.


    "Good." Lin Huanxiao said: "today let me pick you two."


    When you gently knead the body of Sakura Akino, just rushed to the front of Lin Huan, Lin Huan suddenly smelled a quiet aroma. Lin Huan immediately realized that the fragrance must have the effect of eliminating the internal force of the human body. He immediately used Yin and yang to shield the fragrance, and then turned over to avoid the attack of Akino Sakura, but grabbed Akino Sakura from behind.


    Lin Huan''s cultivation has reached the realm of turning the cauldron. It''s too fast to catch. But it''s strange that when Lin Huan''s hand grabs it, the body shape of Akino cherry actually dissipates.


    Lin Huan a Leng, immediately understand that this is the Japanese hermit''s hidden art. The only way to deal with this kind of Kung Fu is to break his separation, so she has nowhere to hide. Hongbo waves his fist and Lin Huan steps up to meet him.


    Although Hong Bo''s martial arts are good, he is against Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s body shape is too fast to be captured, and he is more and more quick to wave a smile. Hong Bo is coping with it up and down. Facing Lin Huan''s fast boxing, he couldn''t help being in a hurry and resisting up and down like a perpetual motion machine. When Lin Huan''s fist stopped, Hongbo was still waving his fist up and down.


    Lin Huan laughs and pushes Hong Bo''s forehead. Hong Bo falls to the ground.


    Akino Sakura flashed, this time hands alternating, the dancers dazzled. Lin Huan can''t help thinking that although the cherry blossom is beautiful, the means are vicious.


    But see her hands under the interaction, unexpectedly from that between the hands dancing out of countless cherry blossom, immediately to Lin Huan. Originally in this small room, there was no way to dodge. What''s more, the cherry blossoms were poisonous and flying all over the sky, which had already filled the whole room, leaving Lin Huan no room to dodge.


    What''s more insidious is that the cherry blossoms are stained with highly toxic substances. Even if they are stained with the body, Lin Huan will surely die. However, the Sakura Akino did not expect what kind of realm Lin Huan''s cultivation reached?


    Lin Huan can''t help sighing. After all, Lin Huan has pity for jade, and doesn''t want to kill this beautiful woman, not to mention that she and herself still have a long time of lust. But she poisoned herself, so she had to fight back. However, the price of this counterattack is that Sakura Akino is poisoned by her own poisonous Sakura.

 Chapter 649

    Sakura Akino, the peach blossom color doctor, looks at the cherry blossom that was originally flying to Lin Huan strangely. It turns its direction and flies to itself. For a moment, the flower fades back and back again and again, and can''t help but retreat to the wall.


    Suddenly, the cherry blossoms flew to her body, covered with the beautiful cherry blossoms, let her also be covered by the beautiful cherry blossoms. Then the autumn cherry involuntarily smile, mouth spilled blood, unexpectedly beautiful as gorgeous cherry general.


    Lin Huan sighed again, shook his head slightly and went to Hongbo.


    Hongbo looks at Lin Huan in shock. Hongbo knows that Lin Huan''s skill has reached an unattainable level. Even if he struggles to fight back, he will be even more embarrassed. He can''t help but look at Lin Huan and say: "kill quickly, what''s the delay?"


    Lin Huan took a step, looked at Hong Bo and said, "as long as you answer me a question, I won''t kill you."


    "Is that true?" Hong Bo didn''t expect Lin Huan to let him go. Hongbo, as a ladle handle, is unrestrained and happy. He is extremely greedy for this wonderful life. He is not willing to miss the chance to live.


    "Seriously." Lin Huan said positively.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Hong Bo.


    "Did you know that the Lin family of the dragon and tiger club in Jiangnan City was destroyed overnight?" Lin Huan can''t help but say the questions he has accumulated in his heart for many years.


    Hong Bo was stunned, his face changed, "this, this, I can''t say. I''ll die if I say it. "


    "If you don''t, you will die now." Lin Huan said with a gloomy face: "if you say it now, maybe you still have a chance to live."


    Hong Bo is a smart man. Naturally he knows how important things are. He can''t help saying, "you really will let me go."


    "If it''s none of your business, I''ll let you go." Lin Huan said.


    "It had nothing to do with me. I was just a little brother at that time." Hong Bo quickly divided himself.


    "Well, who were the people who took part in the murder of Lin family?" Lin Huan asked.


    "It was a terrible conspiracy." Hong Bo recalled: "in those days, Lin Zhan was the president of the dragon and tiger society, but he took helping the poor and the weak as his duty. However, in those years, many gangs engaged in pornography, gambling and drugs and made a fortune quickly. Pan Long, vice president, and Lei Biao, the ladybugs of Lei Gang, conspire to eradicate Lin Zhan. "


    Hongbo suddenly stopped talking. Lin Huan asked, "where are Panlong and LeiBiao now?"


    "They are..." Hongbo said here, the window glass was punched through, Lin Huan a Leng pulled Hongbo back to one side. But when we look at Hongbo again, we can see that Hongbo''s mouth has shed blood.


    "Hongbo..." Lin Huan shouts, only to find that Hongbo has lost his breath.


    Lin Huan saw that Hong Bo was shot in the back. That is to say, when the assassin outside was assassinating, he fired two shots in succession, one shot broke the glass, and the gun was pulled by Lin Huan. Hong Bo easily escaped.


    But the second shot followed the first shot, and the second shot whirled in the moment when it came again, which made people defenseless and shot into the back of Hongbo''s heart.


    Who on earth can play such a magic shot? Lin Huan can''t help but wonder, ordinary people''s personnel is difficult to control the direction of the bullet. So the person who can control the direction of the bullet must be an expert with the power of ancient martial arts.


    The ancient martial arts master as like as two peas, he suddenly applied a killer when he was going to spy on the secret of the year, just like he had asked Hong Tao at the beginning, and Hong Tao was exactly the same as being assassinated.


    Is it him? Lin Huan can''t help thinking of a person. That is the top killer of the seven kill League, purple mang. Only purple mang can have such ability. Although zimang belonged to Qisha League and assisted Xuehong, it did not belong to Xuehong. So who is he really helping? Is it LeiBiao? Or Panlong?


    Does Lin Huan feel closer to his goal? And Lin Huan has figured out that Lei Biao and Pan Long colluded with each other to destroy Lin''s family. Then the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. It''s time to settle the account with them.


    Lin Huan left the flower street and joined rose and others.


    At this time, Jiang Wu and Xu Qiang had cleaned up everything, and informed crow that they sent brothers of the alliance to stay in SX city. Since then, they occupied SX City, and the territory of the alliance was expanded to the greatest extent.


    In less than half a year, the alliance has occupied half of the underworld and caused a sensation in the whole underworld.


    On a certain island, the buildings built on it are all luxurious houses, which is a paradise country.


    Pan Long is lying lazily on the reclining chair. Two beauties press him up and down. Pan Long closes his eyes happily.


    "Brother long, I''ve been staring at Hong Bo for many years. He really has ulterior motives. At the last moment, he wants to reveal your position." Purple mang said sincerely.


    "Well, zimang, you did a good job." Pan Long praised. Then he thought a little, "who is going to inquire about me?"


    "Lin Huan." Purple mang replied.


    "How can I hear this person''s name more and more in my ears recently?" Pan Long said lightly.


    "Lin Huan is not old, but a legend." Zi mang also affirmed Lin Huan: "he has been on the road for only three years, except for Iron Eagle, killing green dragon, killing Sirius, unifying s city. Not only did he escape from the seven killing League, but also accepted the Tianjian gang. Now he is occupying half of the underworld. Now many sites of our dragon tiger Gang have been conquered by him. "


    Pan Long slightly a shock, sat up: "this Lin Huan is what origin?"


    "It''s said that he was the illegitimate son of Lin Guodong, the chairman of Fuhua group. Later, he learned medicine from Tianxin, but he didn''t know how? He set foot in the underworld and soared to the sky. "


    "This is a character?" Pan long pondered: "how does his martial arts compare with you?"


    "I once fought him, and his martial arts were second only to me. But now I don''t know what kind of state she has reached? I''m afraid that cultivation is already above me. " Purple mang said truthfully.


    "You''re one of the best seven kill masters. You don''t think it''s his opponent, so this Lin Huan is very good." When Panlong heard Lin Huan, he got excited and his heart began to beat again.


    "I''m afraid he will be our biggest enemy." Purple mang said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry." Pan Long said casually: "the plan of paradise has been carried out. We will invite him to come and have a good meeting with him."


    "Brother long, Yingluo, the leader of the seven kill alliance, has invited him."

 Chapter 650

    "What, that guy has invited him." Pan Long was slightly shocked, and then recovered his calm and said, "good. Is that interesting?"


    "That''s not good for us, is it?"


    "Purple Mans, you must remember that the elysian fields are a gambling game of destruction, for many people, it is the end of the world, but for some people, it is a new world. It''s time to shuffle the world underground. At that time, the real winner will be the real underground emperor. Do you think such a gamble is worth exciting and expecting? "


    "What elder brother long said is that I will obey elder brother Long''s orders." Purple mang said sincerely.


    Lin Huan drives a luxury car and rushes to the house of Xiaohuan in high spirits. He publicizes it. Xiaohuan was woken up in the morning. It was because he had no place to spread his anger. He rushed out and was spreading his anger. But at this time, she was silly, because the first thing she saw was a luxury car, followed by the handsome man standing in front of the door.


    Small ring''s mouth grew up, puzzled to Lin Huan''s front, saw Lin Huan but said with a smile: "go, beauty, get on the car."


    "Where are you taking me?" Xiaohuan said warily.


    "Xiaohuan, you are going to say goodbye to this family. From then on, you will become the most honorable woman in SX city. My promise has been fulfilled." Lin Huan was laughing with a smile that was insincere.


    Xiaohuan was a little reluctant. Looking at her courtyard and the place where her father was sleeping, she shed two lines of tears.


    Lin Huan stroked Xiaohuan''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. If you want to come back, you can come back."


    Xiaohuan nodded and got into the car with Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s promise to Xiaohuan has been realized, and Xiaohuan''s heart is filled with an inexplicable sense of happiness. I can''t help thinking that I haven''t been alone with Lin Huan for a long time. After thinking this way, I can''t help blushing.


    Lin Huan drives forward with pride, but he doesn''t notice the change of Xiaohuan. Xiaohuan can''t help thinking of the warmth of the first time between herself and Lin Huan. The first time she felt a little painful, but she was soon overwhelmed by an unspeakable pleasure. Every time that happened in the future, I was very happy.


    Xiaohuan thought of the last time she saw Lin Huan and rose doing that in the car. For a moment, she felt that her lower body was wet. Car shock is a very hot word. Xiaohuan even wants to experience the feeling of car shock. But Lin Huan didn''t mean to have a car crash with him at all.


    This makes small ring very puzzled, can''t help but gently shout: "Huan brother, stop the car?"


    "Stop for what? We have to get back in a hurry. " Lin Huan said.


    "Stop?" Xiaohuan has a little imploring meaning. Lin Huan stops the car and turns to look at Xiaohuan. However, when she sees that her face is red and her ears are red, she even breathes quickly. She can''t help saying: "this girl is also a greedy cat."


    When Lin Huan stops the car, Xiaohuan falls down in Lin Huan''s arms, and his whole body is as soft as a ball of meat mud. Lin Huan felt his soft body, but his heart also rippled.


    "Brother Huan, I want to." Xiao Huan said with a pretty face.


    "What do you want?" Lin Huan was laughing.


    "If you want it, you want it." Xiao Huan arched his head into Lin Huan''s arms.


    "Well. Brother Huan, please Lin Huan laughs and kisses Xiaohuan. Xiaohuan raises her head and groans.


    Lin Huan peeled off the ring like an onion until it was completely naked and shining like jade. Lin Huan looks at Xiaohuan, like a ripe peach, waiting for someone to pick it. Lin Huan''s heart rippled, put the small ring on the seat, and entered from the front.


    Suddenly the whole car began to shake. Xiaohuan''s body becomes more and more delicate. With Lin Huan''s effort, her head has been pushed to the window. Lin Huan looked at her very uncomfortable appearance, want to put her down, small ring even cried: "don''t stop, don''t stop." Lin huanchi continued to fight, and Xiao huandun made a very pleasant voice.


    "It''s so comfortable. I want more." Xiaohuan still hasn''t eaten enough.


    "You are more and more greedy, girl."


    "Mm-hmm, am I going to take it?" Xiaohuan is coquettish.


    "Ha ha, let''s go on." Lin Huan burst out laughing. Lin Huan was more and more excited.


    "I''m going to change my position this time." Xiaohuan said.


    Lin Huan did not expect that Xiaohuan, a conservative girl, asked to change her posture. Naturally, she was overjoyed and said, "what posture do you want to change?"


    "I want you to come in from behind." Xiaohuan said: "I listen to Sister Rose. If you enter from behind, you will go deep."


    "That''s natural." In response, Lin Huan turns Xiaohuan over and enters from behind. When Lin Huan entered that moment, Xiaohuan''s whole body seemed to become stiff, and gave out a long groan, lying on the bed like a kitten.


    "It''s really deep and comfortable." Xiao Huanjiao cried.


    Lin Huan laughs while holding Xiaohuan''s upturned buttocks until Xiaohuan is completely soft on the sofa seat, and then falls into Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan looked at her beautiful body and said with a smile, "I''ll have a good aftertaste, but I''ll drive to Dongsheng hotel soon. There will be a lot of people there."


    "Ah." Xiaohuan can''t help but scream and sit up in a hurry to get dressed.


    With a beautiful smile, Lin Huan drove to Dongsheng hotel.


    About half an hour later, Lin Huan had already driven to Dongsheng hotel. Wuquan came to meet him first, opened the door, and Xiaohuan came out with him. However, seeing the extravagant situation in front of him, he suddenly lost his eyes.


    Enter the hall, everywhere is a resplendent, head is exquisite crystal chandelier incomparable, luxurious decoration, see people dazzled. There is the feeling that the flowers are becoming charming.


    But what makes Xiaohuan''s eyes even bigger is the beauties who came out and hugged Lin Huan.


    Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu are the first two sisters to come out. They are getting better and better. The waves in front of their chests are surging. The two of them rush into Lin Huan''s arms at the same time. There''s no gap. Xiaohuan''s eyes are sour. They can''t help but stand their chests. It''s a subconscious comparison.


    Lin Xuewei is more beautiful. She has a white coat, a black skirt and beautiful legs like snow and jade. Lin Huan holds her in her arms as soon as she sees them.

 Chapter 651

    "Brother, we haven''t been alone for a long time." Lin Huan can clearly hear Lin Xuewei''s complaint.


    "Yes."


    "How are you going to make it up to me?"


    "I''ll sneak up on you tonight." Lin Huan chuckled.


    Lin Xuewei smell speech, face suddenly ruddy up, looks more and more beautiful. Gently said: "then you mean what you say." Then he walked away with a smile.


    Then rose, nightmare and Mei Lan Ju Zhu hugged Lin Huan at the same time. These girls were all around Lin Huan, but they didn''t say anything? But xiaoyu''er, Mo Xun, Meimo Yanqi, Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen all burst into tears and complained about Lin Huan. Lin Huan comforted them one by one. Then he realized that there were too many women and they were really tired.


    Lin Huan comforted Li Yuchen and Ruoxue, but they couldn''t go. Lin Huan said with a smile, "what else do you two have to say?"


    "If snow, you say first." Li Yuchen gave way.


    "Yuchen, you''d better say it first." Ruo Xue''s face turned red.


    "Don''t lose my appetite, you two." Lin Huan was a little worried.


    "Brother Huan, I have it." They said it in unison.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Huan asks curiously.


    "There''s a baby, we''ve got a baby, we''ve got our baby." If snow Qiao smile, Yan Ran says.


    "Really, I have children. I can be a father." This is an unexpected surprise for Lin Huan, and he can''t help shouting out happily.


    The sisters can''t help but feel depressed. Is it just having a baby? But in the heart all sour, originally did not want the child, now unexpectedly also longed for. In particular, Liu Mengya''s heart is like a stone tied, but he is the first to follow Lin Huan, and they have two later, but his stomach still has no response? Lin Xuewei looks at Lin Huan''s happy appearance and thinks, brother, are you so happy? Then I''ll have a baby for you, too.


    Lin Huan was overjoyed to learn that he had a child. Originally in this Dongsheng hotel to hold a celebration dance, now three happy, this dance has become a real sense of joy.


    The alliance will successfully lead SX City, and all the leading and respectable people will naturally support Lin Huan. This dance is really lively and full of friends.


    On the stage, all kinds of beauties are performing this exquisite dance. Lin Huan walks in the crowd and says hello to all kinds of people. In such a carnival night, Lin Huan undoubtedly became the protagonist.


    Lin Huan can''t help showing his talent and outstanding appearance. What''s more remarkable is that the sixteen beautiful women around him are as beautiful as a flower.


    At the middle of the dance, everyone began to revel. At this time, someone came to dance with Lin Xuewei. Lin Huan is the only one in Lin Xuewei''s heart. If she dances, she will dance with Lin Huan. It''s natural to be dismissive of others. The man''s face was very ugly when he was refused. He walked aside and made a phone call.


    This man is Fang Mindong, the son of Fang Hua, President of Jianguo financial group in SX city. Fang Mindong is used to domineering because of his family''s wealth and power. He has always been arrogant. I can''t help thinking that my father, even the mayor of SX, has to give way. You Lin Huan is just a gangster. What is it?


    That Fang Mindong immediately dials Cheng Hao in the high yamen of SX City, and asks Cheng Hao to bring more beautiful women to suppress Lin Huan''s arrogance. Cheng Hao is the son of the mayor of SX city. He and Fang Mindong are No.1 people. They usually eat, drink and have fun together. They have the same bad taste. What''s more, Fang Mindong''s family has money, while Cheng Hao''s father has power. The two are strong and powerful. They have done a lot of bad things, but they are easily dealt with by his father. Therefore, they are always lawless.


    Soon, Cheng Hao came to Dongsheng hotel with a group of beautiful women. Fang Mindong personally went out to meet Cheng Hao, hugged him and said, "Cheng Hao, these beauties you bring are the school flowers."


    "There are not only school flowers, but also the top beauties of the major hotels in SX city." Cheng Hao boasted.


    "Yes, indeed." Fang Mindong took a look at the beauties and said, "Cheng Hao, I''m not afraid to hit you. All the beauties around Lin Huan are beautiful, no less than those beauties you brought. You should be prepared."


    "There are more beautiful beauties than these beauties." Cheng Hao obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ll make sure you drool." Fang Mindong said.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s true, we''ll have a good time."


    "Play, play with you. Lin Huan is very proud. I''m afraid he will cut off your little brother. "


    "* he dares." Cheng Hao said unconvinced: "there is no woman I want that I can''t get."


    "But there are some beauties, they just can''t get them." At this time, a very handsome young man suddenly appeared in front of them and said coldly.


    "Chu Feng, your boy finally appeared." This man is Chu Feng. After Lin Huan broke the seven kill alliance, he ran away with Xuehong. Later, he mixed up with Cheng Hao and Fang Mindong. However, Chu Feng didn''t often show up. However, every time he gave them an idea, they were very happy.


    These three people can be said to be complicit, Chu Feng experienced a lot, more calm and more spicy than the two. At this time suddenly appear, let two people different suddenly.


    "What kind of beauty can''t Cheng Hao get?" Cheng Hao looks arrogant.


    "The woman beside Lin Huan." Chu breeze lightly says.


    "It''s Lin Huan again. Can''t Lin Huan have three heads and six arms?" Fang Mindong also said unconvinced.


    "Even if he doesn''t have three heads and six arms, he''s much more powerful than you think." Chu Feng said coldly: "tonight, you must obey my arrangement. Maybe you will get something. But if you don''t listen to me, you will suffer. "


    "Chufeng, we believe you." Cheng Hao hugs and calls the beauties, and Chu Feng and Fang Mindong walk all the way to the dance floor.


    The dance floor was very lively and people were enjoying themselves.


    After Cheng Hao enters the dance, Fang Mindong can''t help pulling Cheng Hao to point to the beauty beside Lin Huan. Cheng Hao suddenly looks silly. But Cheng Hao felt that all the beauties were like fairies, holy and flawless, which made people''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "Cheng Hao, I''m right. Are those beauties beautiful?"


    Cheng Hao looked straight in his eyes and said, "it''s really beautiful. I really want to have a good taste of them. It must be very beautiful."


    "Cheng Hao, all the other beauties belong to you. I only want you one." Fang Mindong pointed to Lin Xuewei and said.

 Chapter 652

    Peach blossom color doctor Chu Feng saw that Fang min Dong actually pointed to Lin Xuewei, can''t help but cold hum. Lin Xuewei has always been the object of Chu Feng''s admiration.


    Fang Mindong saw that Chu Feng''s face was not good and said, "Chu Feng, if you like her too, I''m tired of playing. I''ll play for you."


    Chu Feng''s face became more and more iron blue, but now he relied on them, and he couldn''t let down his face. He just said, "don''t think that you two have power and power to achieve your goal. Lin Huan is a murderous devil. If you two don''t listen to my arrangement tonight, it''s too late to regret. "


    "Chu Feng, of course we will listen to your arrangement." Cheng Hao very trust Chu Feng''s ability, "then you arrange it?"


    Chu Feng nodded and said, "now I want to push the anger of this dance party to Gao Chao and attract Lin Huan''s attention in an all-round way."


    "Is this easy to do?" Cheng Hao nodded.


    Cheng Haoran then called the beautiful woman beside Zhang Yanli. Zhang Yanli is a famous beauty in the east university town. She is not only beautiful, but also a good dancer.


    "Lili, why don''t you go up and show your hand." Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "I went up to show up. What''s your reward?" Zhang Yanli said with a sweet smile.


    "If you dance well, I''ll let min Dong give you a sports car, isn''t min Dong?"


    Fang Mindong grinned: "of course, not only give you a sports car, plus a villa, we two sweet honeymoon."


    "Screw you." Zhang Yanli said angrily, then walked to the dance floor.


    The gorgeous one is wearing a short dance skirt. It seems that she wants to show her style. The upper body tight body shaping clothes make the jade rabbit full and straight, and outline her enchanting posture, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    Lin Huan was stunned. When did such a pure little beauty come to the dance floor? Rose White Lin Huan one eye, Mo Xun is directly on the scorpion catch, catch Lin Huan Wuwu straight cry, "the soul has been hooked."


    "No, No." Lin Huanshan grinned and pulled a small ring, saying: "with a small ring, I will never accept other women."


    Xiaohuan frowned and said, "if anyone believes you, the pig will be in the tree."


    The girls could not help giggling when they heard the words.


    But after seeing that Zhang Yanli came to the stage, there were several quite difficult whirling dances, and the crowd cheered. For a moment, her slender legs were shaking rapidly on the stage, her slender waist was like a willow, and the waves in front of her chest felt ready to come out. For a moment, the cheers under the stage became more intense.


    This gorgeous has won a lot of attention, but it has made all the women in the audience unhappy. Mo Xun pouted and said, "it''s just that you can dance well. Ruo Xue''s dancing skills are hundreds of times better than her."


    If the snow dance, beautiful nature is not covered, once a dance down, it is wonderful.


    Little fish suddenly jumped up, uneasily said: "if snow elder sister, this dance party is run by Huan elder brother, if the limelight is robbed by others, our face is not bright."


    "That''s right, but Ruo Xue has a baby." Li Yuchen says helplessly.


    "Yes, babies are important now." Lin Huanxiao said: "then don''t compare with them. As hosts, we should be more generous."


    When Lin Huan said this, his eyes still did not deviate from the wonderful Zhang Yanli. This kind of scene, see the women indignant. Rose said: "if snow can''t go up now, sister Yanchi can, but sister Yanchi''s dance is also full of lethality."


    "Yes, sister Yanchi, come on." Mo Xun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "we must defeat her."


    Enchantment demon Yan Chi is tiny on smile, "I originally don''t want to divide with the little wench, since the younger sisters are so high, that I compare with her."


    "Come on, sister Yanji." Cried the women.


    Enchanting, she smiles and walks slowly to the stage. The appearance of the enchantment suddenly attracted people''s attention. Enchantment has the charm of a mature woman and the sweetness of a pure girl. The face of angel like temptation, coupled with the huge peak, instantly killed Zhang Yanli.


    When Zhang Yanli''s peak shakes, it''s rough, but the waves of Meimo Yanqi are the flood of Qiantang River. Once this enchantment appears, men''s eyes will never deviate.


    What''s more, Meimo Yanchi also practices the most bewitching magic Kung Fu. Even people with profound skills can resist it, not to mention these ordinary men.


    She is dancing. Because she has the power of ancient dance, her body is more and more light. So whether she is spinning and dancing, or high leg, horizontal split legs are very casual. Especially when she is dancing, the waves on her chest are really magnificent.


    Zhang Yanli for a moment aroused a competitive heart, but also hard to twist his body. But her dance is already in place, but no matter how she dances, there is no temptation of enchantment.


    What''s more, even if her peak is stirred up with more force, it is not as big as the peak of Meimo Yanchi. The deep ravine between the two mountain peaks made many people''s nosebleed.


    Zhang Yanli''s body turns very fast, but she can turn more beats than him. Zhang Yanli danced harder and harder. Later she stopped dancing at all and said, "how did you do that?"


    "Is it a secret?" Enchantment and enchantment all living beings with a smile.


    Zhang Yanli suddenly became insipid. Originally, she was very proud of her appearance and dance, but today when she met a mountain that she felt that no matter how hard she tried, she could not climb, her pride was gone.


    Zhang Yanli walked out of the stage in frustration and went straight to the door.


    "Lili, what''s the matter with you? You don''t need luxury cars." Fang Mindong called.


    Zhang Yanli shakes her head and walks out of the door. At this time, luxury cars are not important to her. What''s more important is how to make her light more gorgeous. This Zhang Yanli is really a woman with a high heart. She no longer cares about her so-called son-in-law.


    "Sister Yanji is so wonderful." The girls cheered. As soon as Yanqi came out, she beat Zhang Yanli by overwhelming dance and won the house.


    The enchantment demon Yan Chi steps down the stage, all sisters are surrounded by her immediately, admiring unceasingly.


    "Cheng Hao, the atmosphere is not high enough, let it become higher." Chu Feng reminds Cheng Hao coldly like a Hellman.


    "It''s easy." Cheng Hao said with a smile.

 Chapter 653

    Peach blossom color doctor - Cheng Hao takes a beautiful woman''s waist and steps onto the stage. The two men appear on the stage. They are really handsome men and beautiful women.


    Once the two appeared on the stage, the eyes of the people were immediately attracted in the past. The two people''s body shape exchange, the level of dance is no less than professional dancers.


    Cheng Hao is worthy of being the second generation of officials. He should have appeared on such occasions. He is very skillful in dancing. He and that beautiful woman rub unceasingly, if is indistinct, looks under the stage audience blood spurt Zhang.


    Especially when Cheng Hao suddenly picked up the beautiful woman, and the beautiful woman wrapped her slender legs around Cheng Hao''s waist, then bent down, showing the full ambiguous temptation.


    Cheng Hao''s slender legs are wrapped around his waist, and his bent body feels like he is about to come out of the mountain.


    "What a temptation." Rose also praised: "brother Huan, let''s go up and compete with them." The rose could hardly restrain the agitation in her heart. She wanted to pull Lin Huan to fight and dance with others.


    "Don''t go." Lin Huan shirked.


    "Brother Huan, on such an occasion, I''m sorry you don''t show up." Nightmare actually agrees with it.


    "Yes, yes, let''s see brother Huan''s dancing skills, too?" The girls cheered.


    "All right." Lin Huan reluctantly answered, holding the slender waist of the rose and stepping onto the stage.


    Lin Huan and rose are a couple of beauties. Once they are on the stage, they are really handsome men and beautiful women.


    At first, Lin Huan was a little nervous, afraid of stepping on Rose''s feet. The people under the stage were disappointed. On the contrary, it aroused Lin Huan''s competitive heart.


    Lin Huan has the power of ancient dance, only need to use a little bit, that dance is really beautiful. At present, the rose in Lin Huan''s arms is like a delicate kitten. It is surrounded by Lin Huan''s slender legs and tall huge peaks. Every time it touches Lin Huan''s body, it shows an incomparable temptation.


    Cheng Hao and his wife watched Lin Huan work so hard that they began to dance hard for a while. At this time, Cheng Hao took the beautiful woman''s hands and spun them around in the air for three times. The beautiful woman rolled on the ground, turned her waist and walked to Cheng Hao.


    Under the stage, immediately cheers.


    "Brother Huan, give them something powerful." Rose said with a smile.


    Lin Huan smiles and nods, embraces the waist of the rose and turns around his body. The rose is hugged by Lin Huan and thrown into the air.


    This kind of action, immediately attracted the sigh of the audience. Because Lin Huan''s movements have gone beyond the scope of dance and also violated mechanics. If you throw a man out in this way, and he flies out, isn''t he broken. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Huan controlled the impossible power very accurately. Although the rose was thrown out, she stretched out her body in the air, like a fairy falling from the air. She stretched out her hands from her head and feet to Lin Huan.


    The girls can''t help but stare, thinking that brother Huan and Rose had practiced in advance, and they cooperated so skillfully.


    See rose hands stretched out between, Lin Huan received her hands. Lin Huan controlled her strength. Rose''s slender legs straightened in the air, then bent, and then fell. At the same time, their eyes crossed, as if they saw each other''s hearts.


    When people saw the amazing dance, they were intoxicated. When they saw the rose falling slowly, their lips seemed to be getting closer and closer, and they were about to kiss each other.


    However, at this most wonderful moment, the whole restaurant suddenly became dark.


    All of a sudden, everyone panicked.


    At the same time, hearing people''s screams, Lin Huan was stunned and quickly put down the rose.


    Chu Feng and others want to take advantage of the dance to Gao Chao, thus causing a riot, surprise Lin Huan. But Chu Feng didn''t know that Lin Huan had night vision. Therefore, even in such darkness, Lin Huan clearly saw Chu Feng, Fang Mindong, Cheng Hao and other experts who were not weak. He took the lead in holding Li Yuchen and Ruoxue and retreated.


    Fang Mindong also wants to take Lin Xuewei. Chu Feng pulls him back. "You don''t want to live. You think Lin Huan is a vegetarian."


    At the moment, several people hold Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen to retreat quickly. Chu Feng has already found the way to retreat, but instead of going through the main door, he goes out from a secret door in the hotel.


    "Chu Feng." Lin Huan''s eyes can''t help but become desolate, and he flies to catch up.


    At this time, the light in the hotel lights up again, and all the women gather in a group, palpitating. Wu Quan ran over and asked, "where''s brother Huan?"


    "Brother Huan, where is brother Huan?" Rose looked at herself, and there was no Lin Huan.


    "Some spies sneak in here, turn off the switch, and see if there is anyone missing?" Wu Quan said.


    "We''re all here?" Said the sisters.


    "What about snow?"


    "And Yuchen, Yuchen?" Rose also called, for a moment, all the girls were in a panic. The two were obviously hijacked in the panic just now.


    "Don''t make a mess. Brother Huan will definitely go after him." Wu Quan is more calm, "we wait patiently now, believe Huan elder brother will find them."


    Naturally, all the girls know Lin Huan''s ability. If they get flustered now, they will undoubtedly make trouble with Lin Huan.


    After all, Lin Xuewei has experienced a lot of social occasions, so she said some words of relief to comfort the guests and let them continue to have fun. But there was such a thing in the dance, people were worried about the danger, what else they wanted to play, so they all evacuated one after another.


    Chu Feng, Cheng Hao, Fang Mindong and a group of killers, after walking through the dark road, put Ruoxue and Li Yuchen in the car and drove out from a distance.


    "Chu Feng, I found that your boy''s vision is really good. These two girls are no worse than other beauties, but since you have caught them, why do you only catch two? In this way, the three of us are not enough." Fang Min said with a smile.


    "Divide your head." Chu Feng''s face was livid and roared coldly. Chu Feng knew that he was fighting with Lin Huan for his life this time. In the end, he probably didn''t even report his own life. He couldn''t help being a little rude.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Hao feels that something is wrong.


    "Do you really think that Lin Huan is so easy to deal with?" Chu Feng said with a gloomy face: "why should I arrest her two wives? They both have Lin Huan''s children. In this way, we can balance Lin Huan and have more bargaining chips to negotiate with him."

 Chapter 654

    Peach blossom color doctor - "so you caught two big belly woman." Fang Mindong said dissatisfied: "I really don''t know what you want to do?"


    "What I want to do, I want revenge." Chu Feng said coldly: "this Lin Huan destroyed my home, destroyed me, robbed my beloved woman, I must let him die."


    "Chu Feng, we don''t care what you think, but we are both for pleasure. We don''t do anything about killing people." Cheng Hao looked at Chu Feng''s cold eyes and said anxiously.


    "You don''t like to play. If you want to play, play the most exciting." Chu Feng smiles coldly.


    "What''s the most exciting thing?" Fang Mindong asked.


    "You two childe brothers have played with a lot of beauties, but like them, they are beautiful, and there is still one in their stomach that they haven''t played before. How exciting it is to play like this." Chu Feng laughed bitterly.


    They not only look at Li Yuchen and Ruoxue, but also their mouths are tightly sealed. They stare at them with anger in their eyes.


    They can''t laugh. They are really two gorgeous beauties, and they are two gorgeous beauties who are pregnant. It should be really exciting to play like that.


    "Do you want to play?" Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, I want to play. It must be exciting and fun." Two people immediately thought of riding on the beautiful woman, the beautiful woman issued that shrill cry appearance, really cool and exciting.


    However, chufeng laughs. The reason why chufeng wants to win Cheng Hao and Fang Mindong is that they are the descendants of the most powerful financial group in SX city and the most powerful second generation of officials. As long as these two people give Lin Huan''s two pregnant wives, the two wives will surely seek death. Once they seek death, it will be two corpses and four lives.


    In this way, Lin Huan will certainly vent all his anger on these two people. As soon as they both die, the whole city of SX will be in turmoil. Fang''s consortia, even Mayor Cheng, will target Lin Huan. In this way, Lin Huan will face unprecedented danger.


    The trick of Chu Feng was really vicious. At this time, they were still agitating. In fact, they are used to looking for flowers and willows. Looking at these two beautiful women, they are already itching.


    Chu Feng tells the man to drive into a deep alley, and stops at the entrance of an aisle. The people who get off the car hurry to take Ruoxue and Li Yuchen up.


    Lin Huan followed them all the way, looking at the location of their car, and then entered the corridor. The corridor has a step-by-step ladder straight up, Lin Huan followed the step ladder rushed up, but turned all the rooms, but no one.


    Lin Huan was shocked and suddenly felt that he had been trapped. There must be a secret door where they enter the corridor, and they bring Ruoxue and Yuchen into the secret door.


    Lin Huan carefully examined all the places in the corridor that might be the secret door, but he did not find the secret door. Lin Huan can''t help but think that if he goes on searching like this, he will lose a lot of time. At that time, if something happens to Ruoxue and Yuchen, he will never forgive himself.


    So Lin Huan uses the subconscious consciousness of the blissful Scripture, which can detect all the places invisible to the naked eye. When Lin Huan''s subconscious mind was divergent, Lin Huan suddenly found a long dark path. This dark road is very long, but there is a dim light within 50 meters, and there are several people on guard.


    When Lin Huan found the secret Road, he came to the position of the secret road. Although Lin Huan couldn''t find the secret door switch of the secret Road, he couldn''t find such a secret door. Lin Huan puts his palms on the top and pushes the door open. Then Lin Huan flies into the door. Two powerful men attack Lin Huan. Lin Huan passes by and kills him instantly.


    Chu Feng leads Cheng Hao and Fang Mindong into the deepest room of the secret passage.


    "Damn, Chu Feng, how did you bring us to such a secret place?" Fang Mindong roared.


    "How can we do without here?" Chu breeze lightly says.


    "It''s great to find a luxury hotel." Cheng Hao agreed.


    "In a luxury hotel, I''m afraid you''ll be cut off before you start." Chu Feng still said without expression.


    Two people not only frighten a shiver all over, nervously say: "really have that horror?"


    "Of course," Chu Feng looked at Li Yuchen and said, "do you know who she is?"


    "Lin Huan''s wife?"


    "No, she has another identity. She is the girl of mayor of G city. It turns out that she is the admirer of Huang Ning, the son of G city police chief, but the girl falls in love with Lin Huan and follows Lin Huan. As a result, Huang Ning couldn''t stand it. She hijacked her and wanted to be a bully. Guess what happened? "


    "What?" Both were slightly frightened.


    "That Huang Ning not only didn''t succeed, because two hands touched this wench, the result both hands were picked off by Lin Huan."


    Not only did they step back, they were terrified.


    "But I''m Chu Feng. Don''t worry. The place I''m looking for is very safe. Even if you play here for three days and three nights, Lin Huan will not find it. " Chufeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng is considerate." Both praised.


    "That''s natural. Since you''ve been allowed to play, it''s safe and enjoyable." Chu Feng grinned coldly and said: "I''ll push you two out at that time. When you die miserably, don''t tell me when you get to the hell."


    "Looking at two big beautiful girls, one is more beautiful than the other, one is more beautiful than the other, and there is a small one in the stomach, do you think it''s good to work?" Chu Feng laughs again.


    "It must be great." Both of them answered at the same time.


    "Untie them, take off the seal of their mouth, and let them shout, so that you can enjoy yourself." Chu Feng orders a way.


    Immediately came, two people will if snow and Li Yuchen''s birth son untie, at the same time two people mouth of the seal tore down. After all, they had seen too much of the situation, and now they looked at them coldly.


    "Now you can enjoy yourself?" Chufeng said with a cold smile.


    "Chu Feng, don''t you play?" Fang Mindong looked at Li Yuchen and couldn''t help drooling. He said as he walked to Li Yuchen.


    "Have fun. I''ll watch you play." That Chu Feng really more and more abnormal.


    How did Cheng Hao and Fang Mindong know what kind of abacus Chu Feng was thinking? For a moment, they looked at the two beauties as if they saw many beautiful lilies.

 Chapter 655

    Peach blossom color doctor - "so beautiful, so beautiful, tut tut." Cheng Hao looks at Ruo Xue and tut tut praises her.


    "You don''t want to come here." Ruo Xue looks at Cheng Hao in surprise.


    "Beauty, I will be very gentle, very gentle, will make you very comfortable."


    "Get out of here." If snow roars a way.


    "Beauty, here comes my brother." That Cheng Hao laughs and pours at Ruo Xue. Ruo Xue dodges and pours at nothing.


    "Beauty, do you still play hide and seek with your brother?" Cheng Hao pours at Ruoxue. Ruoxue takes a step back and falls on his double feet. He moves his fetal Qi for a moment and cries out in pain.


    "Sister Ruoxue, what''s the matter with you?" Li Yuchen exclaimed in surprise.


    "I have a stomachache." The cold sweat on Ruoxue''s forehead fell down like soybeans.


    That Fang min Dong has no pity, but comes to Li Yuchen. Li Yuchen chided: "if you dare to come here again, I''ll die for you. I''m going to die. Brother Huan will never let you go."


    Fang min East a listen to Li Yuchen to death threat, said: "little beauty, you xiaoxiaoxiaoqi, xiaoxiaoqi." At the same time, Fang Mindong suddenly pours on Li Yuchen. Li Yuchen doesn''t react as well, and is held in his arms by Fang Mindong.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, let''s have a good time." Fang min Dong laughs.


    Li Yuchen can''t help struggling, but Fang Mindong is very close to him. Under Li Yuchen''s struggle, his stomach aches violently.


    "Yes, now is your chance." Chu Feng said without pity: "now they don''t have the power to resist, you have a good play, enjoy it."


    "It''s not so good. They all hurt like that." Cheng Hao is still compassionate.


    "Cheng Hao, it''s not the time for you to feel pity for the jade. You can''t miss this shop in this village." Chu Feng roared ferociously.


    "I don''t play anymore, and she''s in such a pain. It''s not good." Cheng Hao retreated.


    However, after Cheng Hao finished, Chu Feng slapped Cheng Hao in the face and roared, "Cheng Hao, don''t think you are the second generation of officials. In fact, you are not fart in my eyes. Play it for me. Play it well and let it go."


    Cheng Hao looks at Chu Feng''s ferocious appearance, and suddenly feels that something is wrong. He wants to leave. Two big men like mountains stand in front of him. Fang Mindong also realized that it was wrong and said, "Chu Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK to tell you now?" Chu Feng chuckled: "you are only my chess pieces. Now it doesn''t matter whether you play or not? I will let these two SHOUT instead of you, and then let out the news about the woman who played dead Lin Huan. What do you want Lin Huan to do with you then? "


    "Chu Feng, you are so mean, let us go out?" They yelled at the same time and rushed forward, but they were hit in the face by the two men at the same time, and their bodies flew out.


    "Ha ha" Chu Feng laughed and said to the two men, "these two beautiful girls are for you. Enjoy them."


    The two men looked at two beautiful women like flowers. They had never seen such beautiful women since they were born. What''s more, they had a chance to play with them now. Two shout suddenly split big mouth to smile, at the same time to if snow and Li Yuchen pounce.


    Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen exclaimed with grief.


    But at this time, a figure came like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he came to the back of the two men, dragged them on their backs and threw them out.


    Only two sounds of "plop" and "plop" were heard. Two big men, who were as heavy as hills, were thrown on the wall by Lin Huan and fell down.


    Fang Mindong and Cheng Hao watched as the two fell off the wall, and they had already bled to death. Two people can''t help a exclamation, two legs like sieve chaff general looking at Lin Huan.


    "Brother Huan." Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen are surprised to see Lin Huan.


    "Lin Huan, how did you get in?" Chu Feng looks at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of?" Lin Huan said coldly: "Chu Feng, you have been doing evil for so long. Today you finally show up. I just want to get rid of harm for the people."


    Chu Feng looks at Lin Huan in shock, and slowly retreats. Chu Feng knew that as long as Lin Huan waved his hand, he would die immediately, but he was not reconciled, so he ran away. After all, death is a terrible thing for anyone.


    However, maybe Chu Feng didn''t die at this time. Lin Huan is in the eyes of the murderer is finished now, if the snow more pain to call up.


    "Brother Huan, come on, she''s moving her breath." Although Li Yuchen also has a lot of pain, but the problem is not very serious, very tolerant. However, because Ruoxue quickly dodged Cheng Hao, she later fell on the bed and was seriously injured.


    Lin Huan doesn''t care about Chu Feng. She flies to Ruoxue''s side and quickly puts her palms on Ruoxue''s back. She uses Yin and yang to help her heal.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao and Fang Mindong tried to slip away. Lin Huan looked coldly at them and said, "if there is something wrong with them, I will take your life."


    When they heard this, they were so clever that they did not dare to move. At the same time, Amitabha blessed the two beauties.


    Lin Huan will be a steady stream of real Qi into Ruoxue''s body, the Yin and Yang harmonious Qi is magical, up and down to recuperate. After a while, Ruo Xue''s pain gradually disappeared.


    Lin Huan slowly took back his palms and said: "if snow, don''t worry, the fetus has been held."


    Fortunately, without danger, Ruo Xue nodded slightly. Lin Huan then put his hands on Li Yuchen''s abdomen. After a touch, Li Yuchen''s pain completely disappeared.


    "Brother Huan, these are the two bad guys. You can''t let them go." Li Yuchen points to two people to say.


    They had been shocked by Lin Huan''s ghost like skills, and even more by Lin Huan''s murderous eyes. They could not help begging for mercy and said, "brother Huan, brother Huan, we are all bewitched by the Chu wind, but we have done nothing. Please forgive us."


    Lin Huan looked at them faintly and said, "you two have a lot of money, and one is the children of people''s public servants. If you don''t set an example for the people and do some dirty things, it''s right to kill you."


    "Brother Huan, we know it''s wrong. We know it''s wrong." Two legs like sieve chaff general, dare not say a word, sweep the past domineering conduct. After all, Lin Huan''s skill is like a ghost. If he wants to kill them, he just raises his hand. They finally know why Chu Feng hates and fears Lin Huan? It turns out that once you get into trouble with him, you will get into trouble with dreamers, and you will not be able to calm down in the future.

 Chapter 656

    Peach blossom color doctor - "fortunately, you still have some conscience." Lin Huan said lightly: "but you have enough ability to help a lot of people, but you do evil. How can I spare you?"


    "We''ll never do evil again. We''ll be good people, good people." The two said in unison.


    In fact, Lin Huan knows that there is a big difference between them. Although he can get rid of them, Lin Huan is not a murderer, and he doesn''t want to make enemies too much. Therefore, if we can persuade them to be good, it is naturally the best thing.


    "I hope you do what you say." At the same time, Lin Huan added: "but if I hear any bad news from you again, watch your head. If you don''t believe it, you can ask, what kind of person is Lin Huan? "


    At this time, in order to seek an excuse, the two of them even said yes. At the same time, they thought, we''re out, and you''re not an immortal. How can you manage us?


    Lin Huan had already seen through their thoughts, but he did not reveal them. Instead, he asked, "is that all for today? But you''ve brought the Chu wind. You must find it for me, or you''ll feel better. "


    Two people smell speech, agreed to come down, then left here with fear, after thoroughly out, after breathing fresh air, still look at each other. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Huan''s words, but after inquiring, they knew that Lin Huan had already become a demon like figure, and the alliance had long been intertwined, and the network had reached the whole country.


    So every word Lin Huan said was not boastful. That is to say, if someone was staring at them, there were hundreds or even thousands of pairs of eyes staring at them. For a moment, they can''t help but attract attention and help Lin Huan search for Chu Feng''s information. They are also smart people. They know that once they climb up to Lin Huan in the future, they will find a strong backing.


    Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen both fell in Lin Huan''s arms. Because they were frightened just now, they relaxed and began to cry.


    Lin Huan held the two beauties in his arms and comforted him: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    If need and Li Yuchen this just startle soul square decided to nod.


    Lin Huan helped them to leave here. He couldn''t help thinking of Chu Feng again. He couldn''t help saying: "Chu Feng, you dare to beat my son''s idea. I can''t forgive you."


    After Lin Huan takes them back, the beauties see that they are safe and sound, so they are relieved.


    Lin Huan comforted the people, sent them back to rest, and called Wu Quan to his side.


    "Brother Huan, what happened and who did it?" Wu Quan asked first.


    "Chu Feng appeared. He did it." Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Chu Feng, he''s been gone for so long. He''s hiding here." Wuquan awakes. At the beginning, Chu Feng created many terrible events in s city one after another, and even attracted the attention of the government and ordered him to be wanted. I didn''t expect that more than half a year later, Chu Feng was still at large.


    "He must not be let go this time." Lin Huan heavily said: "you quickly ordered to go down, whether it is digging three feet, but also to be found by this man for me."


    Lin Huan obviously seems to be angry. After all, Chu Feng is too insidious. This time, he even touches his two pregnant wives. How can Lin Huan not be angry?


    Wu Quan smell speech, hastily say is, quickly arranged to go.


    Lin Huan knew that he had declared himself out at this time, and even attracted the attention of Pan Long of the Dragon Tiger gang. But Lin Huan doesn''t care, because Lin Huan knows that even if Panlong is out now, their alliance will have the power of the first World War. What''s more, Panlong has put all his mind on the plan of paradise.


    Lin Huan drinks a cup of tea and refreshes himself. Then he walks into Lin Xuewei''s room. He knows that his little sister is still waiting for him. He once yearned to live a happy and elegant life with her in the future, but now he is afraid that this promise can''t be realized, so Lin Huan still feels guilty for her.


    Lin Huan enters Lin Xuewei''s room. Lin Xuewei is still waiting for him. Seeing Lin Huan enter, he pours into Lin Huan''s arms. "Brother, you finally come. I miss you so much."


    "What do you think?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Everywhere, all over the body." Although Lin Xuewei and Lin Huan are old husbands and wives, they are still very shy.


    "Then I''ll treat you well." With a smile, Lin Huan picked up Lin Xuewei and went to bed.


    Lin Xuewei was filled with this excited smile and let Lin Huan pick it. When Lin Huan entered, Lin Xuewei took a long breath and said with a smile, "it''s a good feeling to go home."


    "Of course." Lin Huan responded.


    "Then stay at home a little longer." Lin Xuewei giggled.


    Lin Huan holds Lin Xuewei''s buttocks and does it for hundreds of times before pouring out with a roar. Lin Xuewei is satisfied. She is gentle in Lin Huan''s arms for a while and says, "are you contraception again this time?"


    Lin Huan thought about it and said, "well, I always pay attention to contraception."


    However, Lin Xuewei is not happy, said: "I also want a baby."


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Lin Huan didn''t expect that Lin Xuewei even wanted to be a mother. It seems that she envies Ruoxue and Yuchen.


    "I don''t want to do it. You have to shoot it all again." Lin Xuewei is coquettish.


    "All right." Lin Huan couldn''t bear to refuse his favorite sister.


    Lin Huan has blissful skills. It''s very easy to do, and it''s full of joy. After massaging and kissing Lin Xuewei for a while, Lin Huan is going to go in front of Lin Xuewei, but Lin Xuewei twists her butt and says, "I''m going to go in from the back. I''m sure I''m more likely to get pregnant."


    This kind of words made Lin Huan feel passionate and happy. She couldn''t help holding Lin Xuewei''s buttocks and going deep from behind. For a moment, like a kitten, Lin Xuewei swings her butt, but Lin Huan roars like a tiger.


    This time, Lin Huan did several hundred more times, until Lin Xuewei was lying on the bed and panting, Lin Huan just pushed and poured out.


    "Is it all in?" Lin Xuewei is not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. This time countless Xiao Lin Huan have gone in. Soon you will have a baby." Lin Xuewei smell speech, immediately sweet incomparable drop smile. Lin Huan looked at her beautiful face, just like the beautiful peach blossom, and was a little crazy.


    Then Lin Huan put her soft body in her arms, and asked her affectionately, full of incomparable pity on her forehead. Lin Xuewei was immediately filled with sweet happiness. She only felt that she was extremely satisfied at this time, and she lay in Lin Huan''s arms, sweet and infinite.

 Chapter 657

    Peach blossom color doctor - "brother Huan." Lin Xuewei suddenly turned over and said, "if snow and Yuchen are both pregnant and frightened, you''d better go with them."


    Lin Huan looks at Lin Xuewei''s beautiful face and feels comfortable. It''s a great honor to have such a reasonable, gentle and beautiful wife. Lin Huan could not help kissing Lin Xuewei gently on her beautiful cheek and said, "little sister, you have a good rest."


    Lin Xuewei nodded her head cleverly, and Lin Huan was rippling with her sweet smile.


    Lin Huan dressed, got up and left the room, thinking that if snow and Yuchen were frightened, they must be in a bad mood. I''d better go to comfort them.


    At this moment, Lin Huan knew the responsibility of being a husband.


    However, when Lin Huan just stepped out of Lin Xuewei''s room, he was kidnapped a few steps away.


    Who has the courage to think that the leader of the alliance will be kidnapped? Besides, with Lin Huan''s amazing accomplishments, no one dares to kidnap him.


    But the fact is that someone kidnapped him. Lin Huan was covered in the black bag. When he was depressed, the black bag was lifted, reflecting the wonderful faces of the Liu sisters.


    "It''s you two. Now you''re going to kidnap your husband." Lin Huan said helplessly.


    "If you don''t kidnap you, you''ll ignore our sisters." The two sisters are jealous. Seeing that the situation is not good, Lin Huan immediately apologizes.


    Although Lin Huan said all the good things, the two sisters still let go. Lin Huan was helpless and frowned and said, "what do you two want to do?"


    "Brother Huan, we''ve been married for two years. Yuchen and Ruoxue have babies, but our sisters have not responded. " Liu Mengya said in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, yes, so I discussed it with my sister. The reason why we don''t have a baby is probably because we have been pushed by you all the time and the initiative is in your hands, so we can''t have a baby. " Liu Mengshu said with a smile.


    "So today we''re going to take the initiative in our own hands." Liu Mengya laughed.


    "You two, what are you two doing?" Lin Huan is worried, but the two sisters have already stripped Lin Huan, and then take turns to clean up Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan''s grievance is that she is like a wolf in her thirties and a tiger in her forties. The sisters of the Liu family are only in their twenties. They are all like wolves before they are thirty or forty.


    After Liu''s sisters had a good meal, they laughed and said, "OK, let you go."


    But Liu Mengshu added, "if my sister and I haven''t had a baby, the consequences will be very serious, hum."


    Lin Huan looked at the threatening eyes of the Liu sisters. Although they were extremely beautiful and rippling, his heart also jumped abruptly. I Miss Lin Huan. Thanks to the protection of the blissful Scripture, I am able to travel among the beauties. If I didn''t have the blissful treasure to protect my body, I would have been hollowed out if I met so many beautiful relatives who were as beautiful as flowers and looked like immortals.


    Therefore, I would like to advise those romantic people in the world not to be greedy and indulgent. Without that diamond, you''d better not roam in the flowers. I''ve been happy for a while, and I''ve been hating all my life.


    Lin Huan felt sad and went out of the room with her clothes in her arms. It seemed that these wives had discussed with each other. Lin Huan walked all the way. It was like a monk in Tang Dynasty learning from scriptures. It was difficult for him to get through ninety-nine eighty-one.


    Just out of the Liu sisters'' room, they were hijacked by rose and nightmare. The two sisters, who had to have physical strength, body and appearance, had to have fun with Lin Huan for a long time, so that Lin Huan didn''t know what was going on in the clouds.


    Lin Huan had endless aftertaste and went out of the room. The plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo warbler surrounded Lin Huan and carried him into the room. Helpless Lin Huan, he had to contact the blissful treasure, otherwise he would be hollowed out.


    Plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo are as beautiful as flowers. Lin Huan had a good time. The meat was fragrant and the joy was boundless. After enjoying it, Lin Huan decided not to go out. He thought that he would spend the night here. He would sleep with simiei and have a good rest.


    Who knows that four beauties did not work actually, carried Lin Huan to throw out.


    Lin Huan thought, I''m no different from an inflatable doll now. It''s just a tool. Although there is a treasure of bliss, although it''s endless, people are tired sometimes. Lin Huan yawns and wants to sleep.


    However, even though he was sleeping in the corridor, he came to pick up the body again.


    This is not, not more than two minutes, small ring and small fish on the joint, dragging Lin Huan into the room.


    Lin Huan thought about it and felt that the blissful treasure that master left him was very good, but it was too good to be good. Yawning Lin Huan, looking at the small ring and small fish, the two girls are young, naked, Lin Huan''s eyes can not help looking straight.


    For a moment, his spirit was shocked, and he once again ran across Lin Shen, the man most yearning for, secretly. In his heart, he thought that in fact, this is life, and this is enjoyment. The most wonderful life, not too much, who does not want to enjoy unlimited. But if ordinary people go too far, it''s over. But master, the blissful treasure left by his old man, can make people happy without limit. How can Lin Huan not be content with this?


    Lin Huan was overjoyed. He went out of the room and stepped into Mo Xun''s room. He went up to heaven and down to earth. He was full of joy. When Mo Xun was lying on the bed like a kitten and weak, Lin Huan laughed happily.


    The book of bliss is good, the book of bliss is wonderful, the book of bliss let me have fun. Lin Huan''s spirit was shocked. He went into the room of the enchanted woman and roared with the tiger to make the wind. He shook the dragon and fell the Phoenix. He was sweating like rain. The enchantment demon Yan Ji also fell, "Huan elder brother, you are really wonderful."


    Lin Huan became more and more proud and energetic, and entered the room of Ruoxue and Yuchen. The two women are pregnant mothers, more sleepy, fell asleep. Lin Huan looked at their beautiful faces and her heart was rippling. Although the aftertaste is not exhausted, Lin Huan''s medical skills are superb, and he knows that he needs to calm down the fetus at this time, so Lin Huan quietly guards them. Once he thinks that he can be a father in less than ten months, he is also in a good mood.


    However, Lin Huan also thought that the opening time of paradise was only ten months away, and he was in a dignified mood. Maybe ten months later, it would be a real decisive battle. So in the meantime, let''s clean up those stumbling blocks first.

 Chapter 658

    When Lin Huan was deep in thought, he knew that before the final showdown, some time had to be solved. Life, the most difficult to guard against is villain, at present for Chu Feng and blood red, is the most difficult to deal with villain, these two people you don''t know when they will bite you.


    It''s really sleepy. Lin Huan nestles up to Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen. When they woke up the next day, they found out that Lin Huan had been sleeping with them all night, and they couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    Women are like this, if you give some sincerity, they will feel very moved. Lin Huan can''t help feeling guilty, thinking that he was still romantic at first last night.


    Wuquan is worthy of being an expert in investigating news. After receiving Lin Huan''s order, he has found out Chu Feng''s hiding place in the fastest time.


    After all, this Chu Feng ran away in a hurry, which inevitably left traces.


    Chu Feng seems to know that his death is not far away. Maybe he is used to living in hiding and enjoying himself madly in a luxury hotel.


    There were five or six naked beauties lying side by side on that bed, and Chu Feng was enjoying himself.


    Singing eighteen touch, touching the delicate beauty, perhaps this is the peak of life enjoyment.


    But even at this time in pleasure, Chu Feng also did not forget to guard against, as a group of cunning wolves, at any time they should have the police.


    "Brother, you seem to have something on your mind, but the sisters don''t take care of you enough." A beautiful woman said sweetly.


    "I''m so satisfied with my sisters." Chu Feng''s eyes seemed to smile, but at the same time showed a sharp cold light.


    "What else is the brother going to do?" The beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "This time, you all pout. I''ll go in from the back. I''ll give you a reward for shooting someone." Chu Feng smiles with pride.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good way to play." The beauty clapped her hands and laughed.


    Chu Feng is worthy of the second generation of rich people. Playing with beauties is also a good way to enter. He arranges the beauties in a row, pouting their buttocks, and then enters from the back, which makes the beauties yell and extravagant.


    At this time, Lin Huan has come to the hotel under the guidance of Wu Quan.


    "Brother Huan, it''s in room 1618." Wu Quan said.


    "Well, you go back first." Lin Huan said.


    "Brother Huan, if you want to deal with a Chu Feng, just send some younger brothers. Why bother you to go out in person?" Wu Quan inquired.


    "Wu Quan, don''t underestimate Chu Feng. He is not an ordinary person. I don''t want him to run again. " Lin Huan said lightly.


    Wu Quan has always listened to Lin Huan. Since Lin Huan said so, Wu Quan naturally didn''t say much.


    Lin Huan is one of the few smart people in the world. No matter how smart he is, few people compare him with him. But sometimes he is too cautious. Caution is a good thing, but too much caution is not necessarily a good thing.


    Lin Huan flew to room 1618, but when he entered the room, Lin Huan was stunned. Because the beautiful scene is dazzling. Just as Lin Huan was watching, the door, including the window, should be closed.


    Lin Huan Yilin can''t see through this game.


    "Lin Huan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chu Feng said lazily.


    When Chu Feng said that, Lin Huan knew that Chu Feng had been afraid to design this bureau for a long time.


    Now the reinforced windows and doors must have a secret, not to mention Lin Huan did not want to go out now. Now that I''m here, I''m not going out. For today''s situation, let''s go step by step.


    Lin Huan is a wise man, and Chu Feng is also a wise man. But Chu Feng is more conspiracy, the two can be said to be rivals.


    "It seems that you are ready for everything." Lin Huan looks at the Chu breeze that holds the beauty to linger lightly to say.


    "Yes." Chu Feng took a long breath and said, "Lin Huan, Lin Huan, my voice has been destroyed by you."


    "Where is that?" Lin Huan is talking to Chu Feng like an old friend.


    At this time, the atmosphere, two people are not like enemies, but like friends, or iron buddies, together to pick up girls to play women''s iron buddies.


    "I, Chu Feng, have become the leader of Chu''s group when I was young. I have a fortune of more than 100 million. How beautiful is it? How can I enjoy the bliss of life? But since you appeared, the woman I fell in love with has fallen in love with you. My father, my family was smashed by you, even my group was destroyed by you. And you are as smart and happy as ever, but I have become a wanted criminal and a bereaved dog. You said that everything about me, is it all your fault? "


    Hearing this, Lin Huan sighed for a long time and said, "listen to what you say, my fault is really big."


    "It''s more than big. It''s unforgivable." Chu Feng roared coldly.


    "So you did your best to deal with me." Lin Huan said with a smile, "but you can''t fight me at all."


    "Ha ha." Chu Feng laughed and said: "Lin Huan, indeed, I can''t fight you. But I''m your terminator, too. "


    "Well."


    "In fact, you and I are just half the same, and you are lucky to meet a good master and learn a good martial arts." Chu breeze lightly says: "if not so, perhaps you may not be like me?"


    "I have to admit that your conspiracy is really overwhelming." Lin Huan admitted: "you''re right. If I hadn''t saved myself from danger many times with my magic Kung Fu, I would have died long ago."


    "Lin Huan, you finally admit that you are inferior to me, ha ha." Chu Feng laughed with pride.


    Lin Huan has to admit that he may not be as good as Chu Feng in terms of intelligence and mental skills. Chu Feng can give him problems again and again, but he can only rely on luck to solve them. This is something that Lin Huan has never done before. Chu Feng did it. That''s his brilliance.


    Just like this time, Lin Huan can completely ignore Chu Feng and let him play by himself, but the conceited Lin Huan is cheated again.


    When Lin Huan knew that he was still speculating about Chu Feng''s moves, Chu Feng had already expected that he would come to take them. If you don''t take it, you will be much better than him. But the fact is that he took the move, which shows that Chu Feng is much better than himself.


    "Chu Feng, although I am not as good as you, my luck is always better than you, so you are always defeated by me." This is Lin Huan. Even if he is a little weak, he will not give up easily.


    Chu Feng''s face suddenly cold down, roared: "why your luck is always so good, why, why my luck is so bad?"


    Lin Huan was very calm and said four words, "evil is more than right.".

 Chapter 659

    It''s true that evil is more than good. No matter how clever Chu Feng was, he was devious and evil. What he did was hurtful. If he''s doing such a wicked thing, he can still have a smooth and smooth road, then God is not open-minded.


    "Evil cannot be good, evil cannot be good." Chu Feng murmured, as if he thought of something, but then he laughed ferociously, "I''m evil, I''m evil, so what? Lin Huan, how can you be more evil than good this time? "


    "Evil can never be good, as it has been since ancient times. Chu Feng, I advise you to stop Lin Huan said.


    "Stop it. I can''t stop it." Chu Feng laughed: "Lin Huan, this time you come, don''t want to go out alive."


    "Chu Feng, what do you want to do?" Lin Huan knew that Chu Feng was heartless and had done too many unreasonable things. This time, he was afraid that it would be more terrible.


    "Ha ha" Chu Feng grinned: "Lin Huan, do you see it?"


    Chu Feng took out a remote control like thing and said with a smile: "this remote control controls the power supply of the whole building. As soon as I press it down, a short circuit will occur in one part of the whole building, which will lead to the highest pressure on the building. At that time, all the electrical appliances in this building will be on fire and explode, and the whole building will be in a sea of fire. Ha ha, do you think it''s funny? "


    Lin Huan hears speech, can''t help but awe inspiring, this Chu breeze unexpectedly once again played such trick. And the current situation is that once Chu Feng pressed the remote control, not only the whole building was destroyed, but also how many innocent people would accompany to die.


    "Chu Feng." Lin Huan''s eyes were very cold. "You''d better not do that?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Huan, if you don''t let me do it, I won''t do it?" Chu Feng laughed: "I''m waiting for this moment, waiting to die with you, I''m dead, so many people compensate me to die together, do you think it''s funny?"


    Lin Huan watched Chu Feng''s hand warily. He felt cold in his heart. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t stop Chu Feng in a second.


    Looking at the sweat on Lin Huan''s forehead, Chu Feng laughed more and more ferociously.


    Those beauties didn''t expect that Chu Feng was such a crazy person. They were scared and looked at each other.


    "Brother, we don''t want to die. Don''t do that." Several beauties prayed.


    "Little sisters, it''s no use asking me. Ask that man." Chu Feng laughs.


    A few beauties were also reluctant to dress neatly. At the same time, they rushed to Lin Huan and begged, "brother, we really don''t want to die. We are still young. You must help us."


    Lin Huan helplessly looks at them, they are facing death more and more panic, but thousands of people will struggle on the edge of death at the moment when the building explosion begins, and all this will be caused by themselves.


    "Chu Feng, what do you want?" Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Do you want to save them?" Chu Feng said clearly.


    "Of course, I want to save them." Although Lin Huan is very calm, but in the face of such a situation, can not help but weak three points.


    "Good." Chu Feng ferociously said: "since you want to save them, I give you a choice."


    "What choice?" Lin Huan knew that Chu Feng had no good intentions and asked warily.


    "It''s very simple, that is, you kill yourself in front of me and die in front of me. Ha ha, if you die, I won''t press the remote control, and if you die, everything is over and clean." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Huan smell speech, mood suddenly sink to the bottom, all say villain hard to guard against, did not expect himself to end or fall into the hands of villain. Under such circumstances, whether you agree or disagree, you will die.


    So if you die, you can change thousands of people to live, Lin Huan is willing to do.


    Although I still have a lot of things to do, although I haven''t even seen my unborn child, but at this moment, there is no second way to go.


    "Brother, brother, you must save us." Those beauties even ignore that the price of saving them is to let Lin Huan die.


    Lin Huan''s heart is desolate. The people in this world are too selfish. Some of them are indifferent and some of them are terrible. But selfish is others, but oneself actually cannot be selfish.


    Once Tianyi building collapsed and many innocent people died in vain, Lin Huan felt extremely guilty. This time, Lin Huan didn''t want to bear the heavy guilt.


    Instead of this, let''s exchange our own death for the life of others.


    "Have you thought about it, Lin Huan?" Chu Feng was more and more ferocious.


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Huan light location with your head: "but you must travel your promise."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die. It''s wonderful to live." Chu Feng laughed: "dead, how can you play such a beautiful beauty?"


    "Good." Lin Huan firmly said: "I''m dead, and the hatred between us is completely eliminated."


    "When you die, of course it will be written off." Chu Feng said, but he thought of Lin Xuewei in his heart. All the hatred can be written off, but I must get Lin Xuewei.


    Her charming face, her beautiful lips and her delicate body are my objects every night. She can often walk into my dream, why wake up, all disappeared. And from now on it will be different, I let her accompany me all the time.


    Chu Feng thought of this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Chu Feng''s smile, Lin Huan felt sad and roared, "can the bad guys really do whatever they want?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Huan, I said, I''m evil, I''m the devil, and I''m the only one who laughs at the end." Chu Feng''s complacency is beyond expression.


    "Lin Huan, don''t dawdle. If you don''t cash it, I''ll go back." Chu Feng holds the remote control tightly and threatens Lin Huan.


    "Brother, brother, we are so afraid. We must save us."


    Looking at the frightened eyes of those beauties, the pleading tone and the pitiful expression. Anyone wants to protect them, but the price of protecting them is to let themselves die.


    "Alas." Lin Huan sighed for a long time. Suddenly he went away and grabbed the lock box on the wall. Suddenly, the current passed along Lin Huan''s arm. The strong current made Lin Huan shiver all over.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s painful appearance, Chu Feng laughs. Lin Huan finally dies and is killed by himself. Dad, uncle Nangong, Mr. shadow, I''ve got revenge at last. I''ve got revenge for you.

 Chapter 660

    Lin Huan thought that the current could electrocute him, but Lin Huan ignored a serious fact, that is, his cultivation had reached the realm of melting tripod. So even if such a strong current, it was completely carried down by him.


    And when the current was taken down by Lin Huan, Lin Huan''s blissful Scripture ran automatically. This is the most amazing thing. Although Chu Feng saw the current swimming up and down in Lin Huan, he didn''t know the inner change of Lin Huan.


    However, Lin Huan could clearly feel the changes in his body. Driven by the electric current, the blissful skill quickly worked, and his genes began to recombine.


    This completely impossible thing, but in Lin Huan, because of the continuous current and the rapid operation of the blissful skill, he played out miraculously.


    What''s more amazing is that Lin Huan feels that after his genetic recombination, his skill seems to have entered another realm in an instant.


    The summit, yes, is the summit.


    Lin Huan can''t help but smile, saying that evil is more than right? At this time, Lin Huan can clearly see his internal organs, and even find out any information in his mind.


    Human brain is the nerve center of human body, which controls all human actions. But at this time, Lin Huan could observe the activities in his brain like an outsider, and clearly understand how his brain controls the activities in his body.


    What''s the situation? Lin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the record in the blissful treasure. When the cultivation of blissful Scripture reaches the peak, people can control their soul out of the body and return to their body at will. That is to say, this man has reached the realm of Banxian since then.


    Lin Huan has really achieved the goal that he did not dare to think about before. Perhaps Lin Huan''s master, Tianxin old man, may not have reached this level in his whole life, but Lin Huan really achieved it because of his mistakes.


    Lin Huan tries to control his own Lin Huan out of the body, and then quietly goes to Chu Feng.


    That Chu Feng is still looking at Lin Huan, who is suffering from the electric current, and laughs. Naturally, Lin Huan, the biggest enemy of Chu Feng''s life, died, and the biggest mental illness was finally eliminated. How could it not be the most exciting thing?


    But the next moment he couldn''t be proud, because when he was laughing, he suddenly hit a certain position on his body with a powerful force. Chu Feng suddenly became stiff, even the smile on his face.


    "Who?" Chu Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s me." Lin Huan''s soul returns to the body, shakes off the electric current, and goes to Chu Feng with a proud face.


    The six beauties all looked at Lin Huan in surprise. Who is this? How come you haven''t died after being electrified for so long?


    "You didn''t get electrocuted." Chu Feng is terrified matchless, unimaginable ground asks a way.


    "How could I die so easily?" Lin Huan went to Chu Feng and gently took the remote control in his hand. Then he made a little effort, and the remote control suddenly turned into pieces.


    "I said that evil is more than good." Lin Huan said faintly: "I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that the current helped me a lot. Thank you, Chu Feng. Since then, Lin Huan has become the first person at home and abroad. Ha ha. "


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " Chu Feng murmured.


    "A lot of things are possible." Lin Huan said with a smile: "and the one who laughs at the end will not be the one who injures nature and reason, because if it goes against heaven, heaven will not allow it."


    "Ha ha ha." The Chu breeze once again ferocious incomparable ground laughed: "Lin Huan, you don''t proud of carry away, do you think you can walk out of this room?"


    "Why?" Lin Huan asked, "why can''t I go out of this room?"


    "Lin Huan, when you come into this room, I use the remote control to reinforce the door and window. Now the doors and windows of this room are made of fine steel, and the key to open the doors and windows is a key on the remote control. But now, the remote control is destroyed by you, so everyone here will die in this room. "


    Lin Huan hears the speech, suddenly a Lin, just now oneself always wanted to destroy that remote control, unexpectedly ignored this key place.


    "Ha ha ha." Although Chu Feng couldn''t move, he was very proud, "Lin Huan, it''s not bad for us to die here together? If you make me unable to move, you can enjoy these beauties alone. Anyway, I''ve played them all, ha ha. "


    The beauties were terrified again.


    "Lin Huan, I think Chu Feng is pretty good to you. In the end, I share the same woman with you. How can we become enemies in our life? We should have been brothers? "


    Lin Huan''s heart lifted up and went to the door, but he saw that the door was really strong. The walls are made of reinforced concrete, and the room is like an iron wall. It''s easy to get out.


    But that''s just for ordinary heat, and Lin Huan is a man with extraordinary powers.


    Lin Huan looked at Chu Feng coldly and said, "Chu Feng, you are proud too early. The refined steel door may hold me, but how can this wall hold me?"


    Chu Feng Yilin, but see Lin Huan go to the wall before, fiercely out a fist, this fist seems not powerful, but the magic is, the fist behind, the wall unexpectedly appeared a big hole out.


    Chu Feng''s face turned pale with fright. Lin Huan only used three fists to smash a hole more than one person high into the wall. The beauties cheered.


    Lin Huan said to them faintly, "you can go."


    These beauties are naturally curious about the man with such magical ability. They immediately surround Lin Huan and want to please him. Lin Huan smiles calmly and says, "ladies, I''m sorry, I already have a wife."


    After all the beauties shut the door, they left unhappily. Lin Huan is such a hero. Many beauties naturally admire him. Later, they find out that Lin Huan controls half of the underground forces. For a moment, I regret not falling. I hate that I missed the chance to make friends with such a person.


    Lin Huan pushed Chu Feng up and said, "let''s go."


    Chu Feng roared: "where are you going to take me?"


    Lin Huan said: "nature will send you to prison."


    "Lin Huan, you might as well kill me like this." Chu Feng roared.


    "It''s up to you now." Lin Huan natural and unrestrained ground a smile, the Chu breeze was forced out of the hotel.


    Lin Huan gives the Chu wind to Yang Wei, and by the way, he does such a favor. After all, Yang Wei helps Lin Huan a lot. Yang Wei has been promoted all the way with the help of Lin Huan. Now he has solved such a big case, and he has been praised by the higher authorities again. He has become deputy director of the bureau at a young age, and the position of director of the bureau is just around the corner.


    Yang Wei is naturally happy. In private, he often finds Lin Huan to drink and sing his brother''s song.


    After Chu Feng was arrested, he was soon executed, ending his criminal life.


    After Lin Huan got rid of Chu Feng, he spent a period of free time with his wife. At the same time, the alliance kept sending good news. Naturally, Lin Huan was overjoyed. Because the alliance now controls two-thirds of the underground forces. It''s strange that Pan Long and Lei Biao didn''t fight back, which makes Lin Huan wonder.

 Chapter 661

    However, just as Lin Huan was waiting to participate in the paradise, crow heard that drug trafficking is very rampant in city D, which is adjacent to the sea. It has poisoned City S. if we do not control it, we are afraid that there will be another earthquake, causing tens of thousands of people to suffer.


    After Lin Huan got the news, he couldn''t help but pay attention to it. Since he unified s City, he has strictly forbidden drugs. It must not be a good sign that the poisonous wind is coming again.


    Just when Lin Huan paid attention to this matter and decided to return to s city to preside over the overall situation, the poisonous wind had already started.


    On the thoroughfare road of S City, a car suddenly came. This car drove straight into the urban area at a high speed.


    Then the car immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, and even the police were going to intercept the car, but the car seemed to be crazy and rushed straight to the door of a shopping mall on the street.


    Thanks to the small number of people on the street, the car did not cause any casualties. But after the car hit the glass door of the mall, it was bounced back by the guard rail in front of the door, and then the car rolled out.


    The police soon took control of the car, only to find that there was only one person in the car. The person was not lightly injured, but his life was not in danger.


    Yang Wei detained the man to the police station and interrogated him, but the man didn''t say a word. Yang Wei has been a policeman for so many years. He has already found out that this man is a drug trafficker. He can''t help but coldly say, "if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. Then I''ll put all the charges on you and you''ll be shot."


    After hearing the speech, the man could not help but be afraid and said repeatedly, "I said, I said."


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "Jiangdong city."


    "Age."


    ¡°32.¡±


    "I think you are in a trance due to excessive drug use, which is the cause of the accident." Yang Wei clearly said: "you are the first to sell drugs and drugs, and the second to cause trouble. According to the law, what you commit is a capital crime."


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Dongcheng''s face turned blue, and he was obviously terrified.


    "But be frank and lenient. If you cooperate with the police, I will consider letting you live." Yang Wei said.


    "How to cooperate?" Jiang Dongcheng nervously said, after all, there is a chance to live, no one is willing to let it go easily.


    "Report all the clues you know to us. If we get rid of the case and the drug dealers, you will be guilty and meritorious." Yang Wei offered an attractive offer.


    That Jiangdong city is not a fool. If you know that you will fight to the end, you will be dead in the end. So he said, "OK, I promise to cooperate."


    Yang Wei finds the people and makes notes.


    At this time, Lin Huan has returned to s City, and Yang Wei comes forward to invite Lin Huan to drink. Lin Huan knows that Yang Wei always goes to the three treasures hall for everything, so he plans to be invited.


    The relationship between the two people is already ripe and can''t be cooked any more. If you drink a thousand cups of wine with a confidant, you will naturally drink seven meat and eight vegetables. When you drink the same amount of wine, you also talk.


    "Lin Huan, do you think we are brothers?" Yang Wei said drunkenly.


    "Brother, of course, and brother in a pair of pants." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Well, for your sake, let''s have another drink." Yang Wei raised his glass and drank it down.


    "Yang Wei, don''t beat around the Bush any more. Just say what you have to say." Lin Huan was a little impatient.


    "Well, that''s what you said." "This time I have a very difficult problem," Yang said


    "What''s the problem? Even though, if I can help Lin Huan, I won''t frown. " Lin Huan patted his chest and said.


    "Well, that''s a good brother." Yang Weixu shook his glass and said, "you must have heard about the resurgence of poisonous wind in s city."


    "Yes, this time I came back for that." Lin Huan said.


    "I know your ability, brother. After you come back, it''s not difficult to eliminate the drug epidemic in s city. The key is to uproot the biggest drug lords behind the scenes. " Yang Wei said solemnly and affectionately.


    "Indeed?" Lin Huan nodded and said, "these drug lords are very powerful. They even cooperate with the international community. They are three points more powerful than the ordinary gangs."


    Yang Wei nodded and said again, "so if we can get rid of these drug traffickers, how many people will be free from suffering. This is a great event for the benefit of the people."


    "It seems to be your duty." Lin Huan said, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "It''s my duty, but if it''s up to me, it''s likely that I''ll come back." Yang Wei clearly understood the seriousness: "I don''t want to die on duty so early?"


    "Are you using me again?" Lin Huan laughed: "I will not do this thankless thing."


    "Brother Huan, how can we not do it?" Yang Wei raised his glass again and said.


    "If you don''t do it, you don''t do it." Lin Huan knows that he has made a lot of enemies. This drug lord''s business is not dominated by a gang. The power of drug lords even spread all over the world. Before revenge, Lin Huan naturally didn''t want to make trouble.


    "Lin Huan, I turn a blind eye to how many things you have done against discipline. If you don''t agree to cooperate with me, I''ll shake it all out. "


    "Lao Yang, Lao Yang, my current identity is recognized by the government. It''s useless for you to shake it out. Don''t threaten me with it." Lin Huanxiao said.


    This Yang Wei suddenly helpless, can only retreat, with Lin Huan singing brother two good, originally thought will Lin huanguan dizzy, his mouth is loose. After all, Lin Huan is a man of his word, but what Yang Wei didn''t expect was that Lin Huan didn''t drink easily. The amount of alcohol he drank after drinking was surprisingly good. Lin Huan didn''t fall down, but he fell down first.


    As the saying goes, if you kill ten thousand enemies, you will lose eight thousand. Although Yang Wei was done by himself, Lin Huan only drank another glass of wine, but also fell down. In this sleep, Lin Huan is still drinking in Li Bai?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking or drunk. Lin Huan still feels dizzy. It''s not easy to wake up.


    At this time came a young beauty, as if to find Yang Wei. Yang Wei fell asleep on the sofa. He wanted to call him, but he turned to see Lin Huan.


    At this time, Lin Huan was sleeping on all fours. The magic thing was that when Lin Huan was asleep, he could rest his head on the table and put his legs on the sofa, leaving most of his body hanging in the air.

 Chapter 662

    The beauty couldn''t help feeling magical for Lin Huan''s magical sleeping posture. She thought that no matter who is sleeping like this, she can''t sleep like this with only two or three fulcrums. But this man not only slept very steadily, but also very soundly.


    In fact, Lin Huan can only sleep in such a strange position because of the Qi in his body. So it seems that Lin Huan only uses three fulcrums to sleep. In fact, it is no different from sleeping in bed? But in the eyes of outsiders who have no super power, Lin Huan''s sleeping posture is magical, no more magical, no more strange.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s strange appearance, the beauty couldn''t help laughing. She thought that I was going to wake him up at this time. He certainly didn''t know that he was sleeping like this. She suddenly woke up and squatted on the ground. That''s interesting.


    This thought, the beauty can''t help giggling, but after laughing, she quickly covered her mouth, for fear that her laughter would disturb the sleeping two.


    Seeing that they didn''t wake up, the beauty could not help but crept up to Lin Huan and called her to get up. But after taking a few pictures, Lin Huan still snored.


    Make beauty no sense of achievement, I think I don''t believe you can''t wake up, can''t help but hard to pat Lin Huan several times. However, Lin Huan and Yang Wei had a drink yesterday. They were sleeping in the middle of the night. If they wanted to wake him up, didn''t they kill him?


    So the beauty called for a long time, but Lin Huan still sleeps more deeply, even snoring because of her neck.


    Make beautiful women are a little angry, this person is the God of sleep, with such a posture can sleep so sweet, not the God of sleep is what? But the beauty turns to think, I care whether you are sleepy or drunk, wake you up, let you fall down, fall limbs, cluck. The beauty can''t help but feel more proud.


    I almost laughed, and I couldn''t help pursing my lips. You look good. You''re the target of my teasing. This handsome guy is the most interesting.


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was. She turned her eyes and said, "handsome boy, handsome boy, how can I tease you?"


    The beauty found the toothpick box, and then took out a toothpick to cast Lin Huan''s nostril. When she cast it, the beauty was so proud, but she could not help it.


    What is it? How is it itching? Lin Huan suddenly feels his nose itching in his sleep. Naturally, he wants to get rid of this itching feeling, so he swings his head around a few times, but the beauty doesn''t let go of it at all. Lin Huan worked hard for a long time, only felt that the itching feeling was getting heavier and heavier.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s funny appearance, the beauty couldn''t help giggling any more. You are still sleeping. Wake up quickly. Wake up quickly. After waking up, you will fall down again. Ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s so funny. While thinking, the beauty put the toothpick into Lin Huan''s nostrils.


    "Ahhh, ahhh!" Lin Huan finally couldn''t stand it any more and sneezed a lot.


    Who knows Lin Huan sneezed, not only did not wake up, but also seemed to sleep more comfortable. And the beauty looked at her snow-white little hand, which was sprayed everywhere by Lin Huan''s snot and saliva. She was no longer proud, and her pouting mouth was high enough to tie a lamb.


    "Gross, gross." Beauty sauce nose, frowning to wipe the snot and saliva, disgusting.


    Looking at Lin Huan, he not only didn''t wake up, but also seemed to have a smile on his face in his sleep.


    "I let you sleep, I let you sleep." Beauty angry, the consequences are very serious. The angry beauty holds Lin Huan''s nostrils tightly with her hands raised. Lin Huan can''t breathe out and can''t help lifting her hands.


    "Hey, I''ll see if you wake up this time." The beautiful woman smiles with pride and holds Lin Huan''s nose tightly. Lin Huan tried hard to break it off, but unfortunately, his hand slipped and went directly to the collar of the beauty.


    "What is this? So soft? How comfortable to feel? " Lin Huan laughed obscenely.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were bigger than the egg, because Lin Huan''s evil hand was touching and erasing the duck''s egg on her chest.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s just a little small. Just a little bigger." Lin Huan didn''t seem content.


    "I''m only nineteen years old. How old do you make me?" The beauty thought that Lin Huan was cheap and she was still good. She touched others and hated them. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Lin Huan." Yang Wei, who had just woken up from his sleep, saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help roaring angrily. The whole room was pounding.


    As soon as Lin Huan was shocked, he woke up completely, but he didn''t fall to the ground as the beautiful woman imagined. He fell a big watermelon with all his limbs facing the sky. The awakened Lin Huan turned over and stood up steadily.


    It''s incredible that the beautiful women are stunned by such beautiful movements.


    Lin Huan didn''t know what happened. He yelled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Did the earthquake happen?" However, even under such circumstances, Lin Huan did not forget to grasp the soft ball in his hand.


    "Lin Huan, what are you doing?" Yang Wei roared.


    "No, what didn''t I do?" Lin Huan looks innocent.


    "Let her go." Yang Wei roars and pours at Lin Huan. Lin Huan doesn''t know what happened. He has been rushed to the ground by Yang Wei.


    Lin Huan doesn''t know why something happened to Yang Wei. It seems that Yang Wei is angry with the boss and will beat Lin Huan.


    Between the old brothers, Lin Huan naturally can''t use his super power. For a moment, yesterday, he was still singing, and the two good brothers had a big fight at this time.


    The beauty looked at the two people''s fight, and could not help shouting: "quick assistant, quick stop."


    Seeing that Yang Wei was so angry, Lin Huan couldn''t help complaining. He thought that he was in his sleep and didn''t know what he was touching? If you want to blame the beauty, why do you want to tease yourself?


    Although Lin Huan made countless excuses for himself, he felt guilty. This friend''s wife can''t be deceived. I molested Yang Wei''s girlfriend today. He must even have the heart to kill me. What should we do? Alas, let him fight. Who can make himself weak?


    Yang Wei went up and beat Lin Huan, but he still didn''t mean to enjoy himself.


    But at this time, the beautiful woman has sobbed and cried. Yang Wei stops and claps her shoulder. But Yang Wei comforts her so much that the beautiful woman cries even more, "sobbing, I''m not alive. I''m not only touched by others, but also despised by others. I''m not alive."

 Chapter 663

    Peach blossom color doctor - make Yang Wei distressed, comfort for a long time, but the more beautiful woman cry more severe. Yang Wei can''t help but transfer all his anger to Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looked at Yang Wei''s fierce eyes and said weakly, "brother, brother, if you have something to say, if you have something to say."


    "Lin Huan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. When you do things that are inferior to animals, Yang Wei is really blind and makes friends with brothers like you." Yang Wei was furious.


    Lin Huan that grievance, don''t know how to explain? Although I made mistakes first, I didn''t mean to. For a moment, Lin Huan can''t help chatting: "big brother, I really didn''t mean it. I want to know that it''s your girlfriend who''s here. I won''t touch you even if you kill me."


    "Who is his girlfriend," the beauty suddenly roared, "boy, he is my brother."


    Lin Huan took a long breath and realized that he had made a mistake. It''s really unkind to say that I''ve touched my brother''s girlfriend. But if this beauty is Yang Wei''s sister, it''s easy to say.


    "Oh, it''s my little sister. Nice to meet you." Lin Huan licked his face and said with a smile.


    "Hum." The beauty pouts her mouth high.


    "Lin Huan, I have only one sister. You dare to bully my sister." Yang Wei angrily roared: "I don''t beat you, I''m not happy."


    "Man, man." Lin Huan called out in a hurry: "don''t you ask me to do something? If you hit me again, I won''t do anything. "


    Yang Wei then thought of asking Lin Huan to help him deal with the drug lords. Lin Huan has always been reluctant to do so. Now he has a handle in his own hands. He doesn''t worry that he won''t do anything.


    "Well, Lin Huan, if you do that well, today''s business will be written off." Yang Wei said with a cold face.


    "Brother, what''s more important than younger sister?"


    "It''s about losing your head." Yang Wei said.


    Beauty immediately silent, it seems that this matter is more serious, then his account with the rascal boy to remember, and later in the account.


    Lin Huan hesitated for a long time, but then he thought about who would make him weak first. He had no choice but to agree to Yang Wei.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you." Lin Huan nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s about the same." Yang Wei patted Lin Huan on the shoulder and said.


    Lin Huan escaped the disaster. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful woman with slanting eyes. But when he saw that the beautiful woman was so beautiful, with her pure face, high body and long legs, Lin Huan was suddenly rippling. I thought that Lin Huan''s life is really full of peach blossom. Even in my sleep, I can touch such a beautiful woman.


    Lin Huan that wretched incomparable smile, see the beauty face a red, can''t help but glare at him. Lin Huan felt that he was shocked by this stare.


    "Yang Wei, this little sister is so beautiful. I haven''t seen her all the time, and I haven''t heard you mention it." Lin Huan threw the big event into his head and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re good at." Yang Wei said with a cold face, "if you knew I had such a beautiful little sister, I would have suffered a lot."


    "Who''s going to suffer, maybe?" The beauty said unconvinced.


    Yang Wei pulled her aside and stood in front of her, saying, "you''d better not get close to him, or you''ll definitely suffer."


    "Ha ha." Lin Huan laughs triumphantly, "Yang Wei, you''re defending me like a thief, but the more you defend me, the less you can defend me. Maybe I''ll become your brother-in-law in the future."


    "Why are you so thick?" Said the beauty, pinching her waist.


    "He''s not cheeky, he''s greedy." Yang Wei added.


    "Oh, forget it. I can say whatever I love you." Lin Huan doesn''t want to argue with him. After all, even the explanation is unclear. Who let himself have so many beautiful wives and be envied?


    "It''s a kid who knows his face." Yang Wei said with a smile, "now let''s talk about business."


    "All right." Lin Huan was ashamed of being the first to accept it.


    Yang Wei said: "a few days ago, our police station caught a drug dealer. According to him, he knew the largest drug manufacturing base in D city. And this drug making base produced a large number of drugs, which were sold abroad through D city code. They''re going to hook up next month. "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Huan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "The connection between them needs to go through a middleman, brother glasses, whose only hobby is womanhood."


    "You want me to kill brother glasses, and then pretend to be their middleman." Lin Huan answered.


    "A wise man is a wise man. When you talk to a wise man, you never say a second word." Yang Wei said with a smile: "it''s broken at one point."


    "Well, it''s up to me." Lin Huan agreed to come down.


    But at the same time looked at the beauty, can not help but laugh out, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    "Why are you such a wretch?" The beauty was embarrassed by Lin Huan, and said in a deep voice, "my name is Yang Bing."


    "Yang Bing." Lin Huan had a lot of fun.


    "Lin Huan, you dare to have my sister''s idea. I''m not finished with you." Yang Wei said with a stare.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If this boy wants to soak me, he has to have that ability." Yang Bing said unconvinced.


    "Little sister, you''d better guard against this boy." Yang Wei reminds a way: "you want to know this kid will 17 8 extremely beautiful women bubble hand, you don''t say so?"


    "It''s so powerful. I can''t see it." Yang Bing said in surprise.


    "That''s nature. It''s called that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured." Lin Huan laughed with pride.


    "Hum." Yang Bing said with a cold face: "I''m just unconvinced."


    Lin Huan said triumphantly: "little sister, brother Huan is going to be a father now. Although you are very good, you are not my dish." With that, Lin Huan left the room smartly.


    "You." Beauty Yang Bing was so teased that her angry lips trembled.


    "Little sister." Yang Wei said: "this boy is good everywhere, is insatiable, had better not provoke him."


    "You son of a bitch, look at me and get angry." Yang Bing said.


    When Lin Huan returns to the palace, he is interrogated by his wife. Where did he go that night? Lin Huan calls for injustice. But in the end, she really couldn''t wash herself when she jumped into the Yellow River, because she smelled the smell of women on him. As a result, Lin Huan couldn''t argue, and all the beauties didn''t believe anything?


    Finally, Lin Huan was thirsty and couldn''t explain clearly. His wife twisted his ears and gave him a good education. He said that you are all going to be a father. How can you still be stubborn?

 Chapter 664

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan that wronged ah, feel more wronged than Dou E. Finally, when Lin Huan''s ears are bigger than pig''s ears, his wife and wife have no choice but to escape.


    Now Lin Huan realized how much trouble his wife had. If there is only one wife, there may be no such trouble.


    This Lin Huan strolls to the street, looking at the bustling crowd, thinking to the big and small wives, your husband is going to work again soon, you don''t say you love me, let you miss me well in the future.


    Lin Huan thought and took a walk in the street. At this moment, they were talking.


    "Black dog, are you guys ready?"


    "Mr. cat, everything is ready. I''ll wait for today."


    They were in another street, but Lin Huan''s hearing was so keen that he could hear the sound clearly.


    "Alas." Lin Huan sighed. The public security in s city is getting worse and worse. It seems that our alliance will need to take care of it.


    Lin Huan is about to catch up, but at this moment, he hears a violent explosion. Lin Huan and Lin can''t help thinking about it. They fly away. When they come near, they see smoke billowing at the door of a bank.


    These two guys are actually here to rob the bank. They are so ambitious. Lin Huan could not help but brush away.


    The black dog and the cat raised their pistols and roared, "get down on the ground, whoever moves will be killed."


    Mr. cat looked at the staff of the bank viciously. The staff of the bank trembled with fright.


    "Black dog, are you ready?" Mr. cat is a little anxious.


    "All right, all right." At this time, the black dog came out with two big bags, all of which were banknotes.


    "Get down, all of you." Mr. cat roared. At this time, a staff member stood in the way, holding his head tremblingly and blocking their way out. Mr. cat threw his foot on the ground.


    They roared fiercely, then ran away in a hurry. But just out of the bank not far away, suddenly flashed out of a beautiful figure in police uniform, chide: "stop, don''t move, move again, I shot."


    Two people a shock, turn round to see unexpectedly is a beautiful police flower, not only did not have fear, but also was hehe ground to smile.


    "Little police flower, yes, I like it." The cat Master said with a smile.


    "Don''t move, move again, I''ll shoot." The police flower said harshly.


    "Then try to shoot." It seems that Mr. cat doesn''t pay attention to the little police flower at all, and comes to the little police flower step by step.


    The little police flower was a little scared, drank all over and shot out, but the cat master easily dodged the bullet of the little police flower.


    It turns out that the cat master is still a master.


    Xiaojinghua was surprised and shot at Maoye one after another. However, Maoye not only dodged the bullet, but also quickly came to xiaojinghua.


    Xiaojinghua was surprised and hit Maoye with a fist, but the Maoye buttoned his hand and locked xiaojinghua''s arm. Xiaojinghua''s pistol fell in response.


    In this way, the little police flower was kidnapped. The cat Master said with a smile: "today, I got a lot of money, but I also got a beautiful police flower."


    "You let me go." Small police flower chide way.


    "Don''t move." At this time, the police came, and naturally Yang Wei was the first to come.


    "Brother, help me." Small police flower roars a way.


    Lin Huan hasn''t made a move. He is just looking for the best chance. But when he hears the clear voice, he can see that the little police flower is Yang Bing, Yang Wei''s sister.


    I said, how can this little policeman look so familiar? It turned out that it was Yang Wei''s sister.


    It''s very interesting. I''ll save the beauty with a hero. I''m not grateful to the little policeman.


    "Put her down." Yang Wei roared, looking very nervous.


    "Put her down, we''re dead, hehe." Cat Master said: "I think it''s you who want to put down the gun."


    "Put down your guns and let us go, or this chick won''t live." Cried the black dog.


    No one dares to act rashly in such a tense situation.


    Yegou and Maoye are extremely cautious. Step by step, they step back. At this time, Yang Bing is also very nervous, but after all, she has received special training. She panics for a moment and can''t help calming down.


    Just after the cat master retreated, Yang Bing suddenly deflected his head. As soon as the cat master shot out, Yang Bing rolled out.


    At that time, the cat master and the black dog lost the chance, but unexpectedly, at this time, the black dog pulled out a pregnant woman from the crowd to be a hostage.


    A group of policemen held guns, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    The pregnant woman trembled and her legs softened. Originally such a pregnant woman, has been approaching the time of childbirth, if so scared, very dangerous.


    Yang Bing exclaimed in surprise: "let her go."


    "Let us go." The black dog growled


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Cried the pregnant woman in horror.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help looking coldly at the black dog and the cat, and was furious for a moment. I thought that my two wives were pregnant at this time. They were so crazy that they took a pregnant woman as a hostage.


    Under the extreme fright, the pregnant woman could not help crying out.


    "He''s going to have a baby. Put her down."


    "Put him down, we can''t live." They yelled.


    The pregnant woman was in agony and was dragged back by the black dog. Yang Bing can''t help but feel guilty. Unexpectedly, because of her impulse, she implicated the innocent. However, at this time, they can only let the two people go.


    It seems that everything is in a deadlock.


    But at this time, Lin Huan slowly came out and said, "put her down, otherwise, I promise you will die next second."


    Lin Huan''s words surprised them, but looking at such a young man as Lin Huan, he could not help roaring: "boy, who are you scaring?"


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, it''s better to blame me for being rude." Lin Huan lightly said a, body shape Huoran but go. The figure was so fast that it could not be caught with the naked eye. Before the black dog could react to what was going on, he was already killed by Lin Huan''s slap on the Tianling cover.


    Lin Huan helped the pregnant woman and said, "don''t worry, no one can hurt you."


    The cat master looks at Lin Huan in horror and shoots at him. Originally, the bullet was aimed at Lin Huan, but the strange thing is that the bullet turned its direction today and shot at Maoye''s eyebrow.


    "Bang" shot, the gun hit the cat''s eyebrow, cat fell to the ground and died.


    All the people looked at the scene in front of them. After a long time, they cheered.

 Chapter 665

    Peach blossom color doctor - Lin Huan smile, holding the pregnant woman ready to send her to the hospital, but did not expect that the pregnant woman actually cried out.


    Lin Huan went up to have a look. It was amazing. The pregnant woman was close to the time of delivery. After she was frightened, the baby was going to come out ahead of time.


    Listening to the cry of the pregnant woman, everyone panicked. Yang Bing yelled, "call an ambulance quickly."


    "It''s too late." Sweat also oozed from Lin Huan''s forehead.


    What should we do? If there is no doctor at this time, once there is any accident in this pregnant woman, it is likely to lead to the life danger of both mother and child. All the people were worried and became ants on the hot pot, but there was no one to worry about.


    "I''ll do it." At such a critical moment, Lin Huan had no choice but to make it difficult.


    They all looked at Lin Huan in disbelief. They had no idea that a young man like Lin Huan would deliver a baby.


    But soon everyone no longer doubted, because when people saw Lin Huan gently put the pregnant woman on the ground, both his movements and his techniques were skillful to the extreme. And Lin Huan, no matter pressing or pushing, was just right. He was even more powerful than a professional obstetrician.


    In this way, the birth of a child was a very dangerous process, but it turned into a very casual thing in Lin Huan''s hands.


    Within half an hour, the pregnant woman gave birth to a fat boy. Lin Huan cuts the baby''s umbilical cord and gives it to the pregnant woman. Then the pregnant woman was sent to the ambulance, and the mother and son were safe.


    Lin Huan wiped his sweat, and everyone around Lin Huan asked: "doctor, doctor, which hospital do you work in?"


    "We haven''t heard of such a good doctor."


    At the end, Lin Huan could only say, "everyone be quiet. In fact, I''m not a doctor. It''s just a sudden thing. Don''t misunderstand me. Don''t misunderstand me."


    Seeing Lin Huan say this, everyone was disappointed.


    Lin Huan seems to be a doctor with excellent medical skills. How can he say that he is not a doctor? Since they didn''t admit it and couldn''t force it, they all left in disappointment for a moment.


    At this time, Yang Wei went to Lin Huan and hit Lin Huan with a fist. He said with a smile, "you''re a good boy. You can''t say your skill is good. You''re also a first-class girl seeker. Now you''re the best in the world."


    "I''ll screw you. Don''t laugh at me any more." Lin Huan was smiling.


    But at this time, Lin Huan suddenly felt a pair of watery big eyes looking at himself, can''t help but raise his head, this just found that Yang Bing''s big eyes were not even bad on his body.


    "I said, xiaojinghua, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Huan was embarrassed.


    Yang Bing a Leng, smile a way: "I say you this person how more see more strange?"


    "What''s so strange about me?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "When I saw you for the first time, it was incredible that you only used three fulcrums to sleep, and you slept so soundly."


    "Well." Lin Huan thought, what''s the matter? If I''m happy, it''s very casual to sleep in the air.


    "And how can you be so good? It''s a random move to get rid of the gangster. "


    "Is the master among the people?" Lin Huan became modest.


    "What''s more strange is that you have such amazing medical skills." Yang Bing asked admiringly.


    "Ha ha, little things, little things." Lin Huan was a little happy.


    "It''s no small thing. You''re almost becoming my idol." Yang Bing suddenly showed a big smile.


    It is said that women''s preference for men often starts from curiosity. Lin Huan becomes a mysterious figure in Yang Bing''s eyes, which makes Lin Huan feel at a loss. Oh, who let me Lin Huan grow handsome, Yushu Linfeng, eight exquisite, a pear pressure Begonia.


    "Hum." Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang Wei hummed twice.


    "Brother, you are such a master. Why don''t you introduce me?"


    "Yang Bing, how can we introduce this? Lin Huan is a wolf."


    "Yes, I''m a wolf. I dress and eat beautiful sheep." Lin Huan laughs and goes away.


    "Lin Huan, let''s have a drink tonight." Yang Wei said.


    Lin Huan thought to himself that he was driven out of the house by the wives of big and small beauties. He was worried that there was no place to go. Naturally, Yang Wei''s invitation was solemn.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "I''m going too." Yang Bing naturally can''t lose the chance to contact with the experts.


    "Let''s go together."


    At the moment, a few people, with some of Yang Wei''s brothers, entered a restaurant and sat down around a big round table.


    "Brother Yang, I''m so happy today. I can''t be too plain." Cried a brother.


    "Yes, the brother is right." Lin Huan thinks that he has gone through life and death for Yang Wei. Yang Wei has such a beautiful sister that she hides her. How can she kill him tonight.


    "What do you mean, brother Lin?"


    Yang Wei secretly put his head in Lin Huan''s ear and said.


    "That means I want to have meat tonight. How can I have dinner without a few beauties? Or you''ll have your little sister with me. "


    "I''ll go to you." Yang Wei bumped into Lin Huan: "you have so many beautiful wives, you are not afraid to die of fatigue."


    "For Lin Huan, the more is the better. The more is the better." Lin Huan laughs obstinately. After all, for Lin Huan, who has blissful skills, it''s no easier thing to deal with a few beauties.


    Yang Wei put his hand into his pocket and felt his wallet. He thought that Lin Huan wanted to kill me tonight. However, there is no way to ask this guy to do things now.


    Yang Wei had no choice but to tell the waiter to call a few beauties to accompany him. Lin Huan''s eyes were so picky that he didn''t pay any attention to the ordinary beauties. The first-class beauties, Yang Wei, was a heartache.


    This up a beauty is not enough, Lin Huan also want two, to a hug. Yang Wei loves his own purse, but he has no choice but to push his sister to replace Lin Huan.


    When Lin Huan saw it, it was just what he wanted. In the heart that call a happy ah, deal with such a little girl, Lin Huan free smart move.


    Yang Bing looks at Lin Huan and the beautiful woman and smiles. She talks happily. She thinks that she doesn''t have to be poor with the beautiful woman. This guy even ignores her. For a moment, she feels lost.


    This is exactly Lin Huan''s trick. While he is making friends with all the brothers, he is making friends with the beautiful woman.


    It''s true that there is no mistake between the stage and the stage. Yang Bing looks at Lin Huan and the beautiful woman grinding to and fro. What she sees is her face flushed. She thinks how can this man be so reckless?

 Chapter 666

    But it''s strange that although Yang Bing is tired of Lin Huan, he looks at her like the air, but his heart is sour.


    This may be a woman''s heart of comparison. Lin Huan wants to make Yang Bing''s heart of comparison the highest.


    Yang Wei has gained so many benefits from me that he even defends me. I, Lin Huan, must soak your little sister in my hand. I''ll be your brother-in-law at that time. You''re not angry.


    While laughing, Lin Huan whispered to the beautiful woman, who kept giggling.


    "Brother, you are dead."


    The beauty suddenly pushed Lin Huan, and Lin Huan said with a smile: "beauty, ten men have a bad one, and another one loves, doesn''t she?"


    "That brother is the one everyone loves." The beautiful woman nestles in Lin Huan''s side, and Lin Huan reaches out her big hand to touch her slender legs.


    Lin Huan''s hands are magical. They can easily explore the most delicate acupoints. With such a touch, the beauty shivered and groaned.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s blatant appearance, Yang Wei thinks that this boy is going to become XiMenqing. He has his own way to deal with women.


    And that Yang Bing can''t help bumping and jumping up, secretly squinting to see Lin Huan''s hand under the table, Yang Bing''s face can''t help rising more red than monkey''s butt.


    Lin Huan was under the table, not only rubbing her legs up and down, but also lifting her skirt. The beautiful scenery really made her blood flow.


    And Lin Huan is very proud, the money is not wasted, the beauty is not the first is the second, the legs delicate smooth is not worse than his wife.


    "Brother, sister wants it." The beautiful woman opened her wine red lips and said delicately.


    "Sister, what do you want?" Lin Huan pretended not to know.


    "Brother, you are so smart and stupid. Don''t you know that


    "But I really don''t know?" Lin Huan naturally said this to Yang Bing.


    Who knows that Yang Bing is stretching out his ears to listen, only listen to the beauty said: "sister want to let brother back to sister''s home."


    "Is it good there?"


    "Of course, it''s warm. I''m sure my brother will be very comfortable Beautiful woman''s gentle language spreads to Lin Huan''s ear, said Lin Huan really some ready to move.


    No matter how silly Yang Bing is, he can understand what''s going on? I can''t help but hate in my heart. Why is this man so bad?


    Lin Huan stood up and said, "everyone, I''ll have a rest after drinking too much."


    "Ha ha ha, you are not resting. You have lost your happiness." The crowd burst into laughter.


    Lin Huan smiles and walks forward with the beautiful woman in his arms. Yang Bing is the one who grits his teeth and speaks. All the time, he has never been ignored so much. Lin Huan, this is my great shame. I''m Yang Bing against you.


    "Little sister, there''s no need to be angry with such people." Yang Wei comforts his sister.


    "I''m not angry, I''m just angry." Yang Bing stood up angrily, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Huan embraces the beauty to walk the half position, checked a smash of money to the beauty, said: "well, your task is completed."


    Lin Huan''s money is so generous that there are ten thousand in the thick circle of money. Naturally, the beauty was very happy to accept it. She thought to herself that she had received such a large amount of tips today. But after hearing Lin Huan''s words, she couldn''t help saying: "brother, don''t you want your sister?"


    "I''m not in the mood today. You can go." Lin Huan said with a slight smile that he was enchanted by the peach blossom smile.


    "Brother, is my sister not beautiful enough, or is her service not up to standard?" The beauty was quite lost, but she was very confident in her beauty.


    "No, you''re fine." Lin Huan''s mood at this time is on Yang Bing, and how can it be on him.


    "Brother, I don''t need money."


    "You want to take the money. I''ll come to you when I''m in a good mood." Lin Huan still smiles faintly.


    Beauty lost incomparable, such a guest is really diamond level, can accompany oneself will become his life most unforgettable memory.


    The beautiful woman walks away very sad. Looking at the loss of the beautiful woman, Lin Huan has some heartache. After all, Lin Huan is very compassionate.


    Just at this time, the Yang Bing looked around and went out. Where did Yang Bing go to the city restroom? Instead, he came to see how obscene Lin Huan was?


    You''d better be cheated, little girl. Fight with me first. Are you tender? Lin Huan lights a cigarette and suddenly appears in front of Yang Bing. Yang Bing suddenly bumps into Lin Huan''s arms and screams.


    "You don''t have eyes." Yang Bing chided.


    "Beauty, it''s you without eyes." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Ah, Lin Huan, it''s you." Yang Bing looks at Lin Huan in surprise.


    "No, who am I?" Lin Huan said unfathomably.


    "Didn''t you just go with that beautiful woman?" Yang Bing asked.


    "I thought about it, you are more beautiful, so I regret it and come back." Lin Huan said with a faint smile.


    The greatest satisfaction of this woman''s vanity is to push her into the abyss first, and then into the clouds. Lin Huan really knows women''s hearts best. When he says this, he not only says that Yang Bing''s face is red, but also laughs like the most gorgeous peach blossom.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Yang Bing is as happy as a flower, and is about to jump into Lin Huan''s arms. Who knows, Yang Wei doesn''t know when to follow him. He pulls Yang Bing aside and yells: "little sister, this boy is the most deceitful. Don''t be fooled by him¡°


    Lin Huan can''t help but hate the itching teeth, thinking that he is one step away from success. If you take this beautiful policewoman and come back home tomorrow with a beautiful policewoman in your hand, you''ll see that the big and small wives are stunned one by one. I''ll see if they dare to wrongly me and drive me out of the house. It''s a pity that this wonderful plan failed.


    However, at this time, the beautiful policewoman blinked at Lin Huan. Lin Huan was so elated that she couldn''t help thinking that there was still drama.


    Yang Wei pulls his sister away from Lin Huan. After some instruction, Yang Bing nods, but looks back at Lin Huan from time to time. Such a bad man is so interesting and mysterious. It''s really that he should only be in the sky. How many times can he be heard?


    In fact, beautiful women have the sharpest and most poisonous eyes. How can Yang Bing let a man like Lin Huan go?

 Chapter 667

    Peach blossom color doctor - this girl, I really like you more and more. Lin Huan thought and followed them to the dining table. Brothers began to make fun of Lin Huan and said, brother, do you have too many wives and kidney deficiency.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "how can I, Lin Huan, have kidney deficiency? Let alone ten or eight, it''s not a problem to have 80 children. "


    "Just blow it." The brothers burst into laughter.


    In the end, only Lin Huan''s own heart knows whether he is blowing or not. The fact is that Lin Huan has blissful skills. It''s really not blowing. Yang Bing looks at Lin Huan''s elated expression, and mutters in his heart. This man really has a way of talking. His elder brother says that he has more than ten wives and follows him wholeheartedly. What can he do?


    Everyone laughed, Yang Wei solemnly said: "enough fun, enough trouble, now I''m going to get down to business."


    All the people listen attentively. Lin Huan knows that Yang Wei''s so-called business is to crack down on the drug cartel. He can''t help yawning.


    Yang Wei glared at Lin Huan and said, "according to our reliable information, the time for the drug lords to meet is approaching, so the task of Lin Huan is entirely up to you."


    "It''s just pretending to be brother glasses. Isn''t that a problem?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    "This glasses elder brother with you a virtue, naturally is no problem?" Yang Wei, who has always been a scrupulous man, even joked.


    "Brother, how can I be less busy?" Yang Bing made do with it.


    This sentiment is good, has a beautiful woman police flower to accompany, how can be lonely? Lin Huan said with a smile: "yes, let Bingbing follow."


    "No way." Yang Wei immediately objected. If Yang Bing was allowed to go with him, would he not send sheep to the tiger''s mouth.


    "Brother, let me go for such a good chance of training?" Yang Bing said coquettishly.


    "Yes, you say that brother glasses is greedy for beauty. How can he do without a reliable woman?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    Yang Wei hesitated, thinking that he had to have a comprehensive understanding of this matter with Jiang Dongcheng, otherwise he would lose everything.


    So Yang Wei said after a pause, "I''ll think about it all."


    Yang Bing can''t help puckering up: "brother, I just don''t want to go."


    Yang Wei''s face was cold and he said, "do you think this is for fun?"


    What did Yang Bing dare not say? After playing for a while, the crowd was about to disperse.


    Lin stood up with a smile and said goodbye to all the people. He thought that he would go away again soon, and he needed to say goodbye to his wives. These wives, big and small, are becoming more and more difficult to deal with now. They are distressed.


    "Brother Huan, if you want to go, I''ll send you." Yang Bing stood up and said with a sweet smile. Looking at Yang Wei, he sighed and thought that it was really hard for a girl to stay. Now the little girl is not listening to me any more.


    Naturally, Lin Huan is very proud. Yang Bing stands up and walks with Lin Huan''s arm. Let Lin Huan''s heart beat wildly, that call a comfortable a cool. This little beauty is in favor of herself. Alas, you can''t be handsome.


    "Brother Huan, you are so powerful that you teach me some moves?" Yang Bing said softly.


    When Lin Huan heard this, his excited mood suddenly dropped three points. I said, how could this little girl be so kind and active? It turned out that she wanted to learn my kung fu.


    "Of course." Lin Huan said with a smile, "but if you want me to teach you Kung Fu, I want good things, but I won''t do anything bad."


    "What good do you want?" Yang Bingyang asked.


    "My advantage is that every time I teach you a move, you need to kiss me. Ha ha." Lin Huan laughed.


    "I''ll go." Yang Bing could not help but angrily said, "Why are you so bad?"


    Lin Huan laughs and goes, thinking that this little girl is really interesting. If I can''t deal with you, how can I gallop through the flowers?


    Yang Bing thought as she walked, it''s just a kiss, and a kiss won''t die. When this Yang Bing suddenly want to understand, want to agree with Lin Huan, suddenly ran out of a room a woman, and the man behind the curse to chase out.


    "Damn it, what do you want to build a memorial archway after being a young lady?" Cried the man.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, don''t get angry. Let it go." The manager next to him nodded.


    "Manager Wan, I''m not happy today." "If I can''t do anything today, I''ll shut you down," Mr. Chen said


    Manager Wang knew that there was someone in Mr. Chen''s official family who couldn''t afford to offend him. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Mr. Chen, what do you say? How can you make it impossible for you? I''m going to teach that girl a lesson. "


    "I''ll go and have a look, too. I like this young lady very much. How come she''s not so stubborn? I''m still very compassionate." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, this way, please." Manager Wan bowed and let Mr. Chen go forward.


    "It''s great to have money, and people have dignity." Yang Bing cried indignantly.


    "You can''t see it. Aren''t you a policeman? The policeman can take care of such things." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "I''m in plain clothes now."


    "Plain clothes are not police." Lin Huanxiao said: "you are a beautiful policewoman. You look brave in your uniform. You look more beautiful when you take off your uniform."


    Yang Bing, who said this, floated up and said seriously, "OK, I''ll take care of this."


    Yang Bing goes up first, and Lin Huan follows. After all, in these places, good and bad are mixed. If you don''t follow up, it''s hard to avoid accidents.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? Mr. Chen''s money is three times that of others. Why don''t you do it? " Manager Wang yelled at Lingling.


    That Lingling has long hair, shawl and bee waist. Although her head is low, from these aspects, that Lingling is also a rare beauty.


    "Manager Wang, it''s not that I refute Mr. Chen''s face, but that Lingling doesn''t want to do this." Lingling said weakly.


    "Do you think you don''t want to do it? You have a contract. During the term of the contract, if you break the contract, do you know the consequences? " Manager Wan suddenly changed his face and roared.


    "I just don''t want to do it. Please let me go." Lingling suddenly cried and begged.


    "No, you can give us the penalty and you can go." Manager Wang said, "that''s five million. Do you have five million?"


    "I have no money. Please let me go." Lingling begged again.


    "Then you keep doing it." Manager Wan roared.


    "Manager Wan, how are things going?" Mr. Chen is a little impatient.


    "Almost, almost." Manager Wan said.


    "I won''t do it. I won''t do it." Lingling revolted.

 Chapter 668

    "If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. How can it be so easy?" Manager Wan said with a smile, and then lowered his eyes to the younger brothers on both sides, saying: "drag her to Mr. Chen''s room."


    The two little brothers rushed up at the moment, Lingling naturally was not willing to go, but the two little brothers were young and strong, and dragged Lingling forward.


    "Let her go." Yang Bing rushed to come over, see such a scene suddenly indignant chide way.


    "Beauty, there''s nothing for you here. You''d better go away." Manager Wan said coldly.


    "If you tell me to go away, I''ll go away. I''ll take care of this business today." Yang Bing said with a cold face.


    "Take this beautiful woman out." Manager Wan shouts.


    This Yang Bing is a guest, manager Wan also dare not offend very much, called a few younger brothers, fiercely surrounded Yang Bing, want to scare Yang Bing away. But as soon as Yang Bing saw the scene, he couldn''t get angry and hit a little brother with one punch. That little brother was hit out of the panda''s eye.


    This Yang Bing a hand, the other younger brother nature also won''t idle, at present all gave a hand. After all, Yang Bing is a female. After he knocked down several younger brothers, he was already out of breath.


    At this time, the younger brothers rushed up like a wolf, and their fists were hard to beat. After Yang Bing dodged the opposite blow, he was almost hit by one. His body shape was so bad that he couldn''t keep up with them. He staggered back.


    Just bumped into Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen wanted to scold him, but Yang Bing gave a smile, which was as beautiful as a peach blossom, and made Mr. Chen''s eyes look straight.


    This beauty is no worse than that Lingling. What''s more important is that Lingling is a young lady, and this beauty is a good woman. Thinking of this, Mr. Chen''s heart beat suddenly.


    Mr. Chen immediately went to manager Wan and said with a smile, "Lao Wan, if Lingling doesn''t want to, this girl is not bad."


    Mr. Chen raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Mr. Chen, this girl is not from this field."


    "I know it''s not this place, and just now I had a look nearby. The girl is still young." Mr. Chen chuckled.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you want?" Manager Wan said in shock.


    "You take this chick down for me to enjoy, and you can open the price at will." Mr. Chen said with an obscene smile.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s against the law." Manager Wan said rather embarrassed.


    "Lao Wan, are you still doing little to break the law? Don''t pretend to be my grandson. " Mr. Chen sneered.


    "Well, if you can take this number, I''ll do it." Manager Wan has five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand."


    "Mr. Chen, do you think this is the cabbage on the street?" Manager Wan said with a smile: "the beauty is absolutely first-class. It''s more beautiful than first-class stars. Do you want to do it?"


    "Half a million."


    "Don''t talk about it." Manager Wan shook his hand.


    "Five million." Mr. Chen exclaimed in surprise, "aren''t you robbing?"


    "If you agree, cooperate. If you don''t, it''s too risky." Manager Wan said with a smile.


    Chen Zongxin thought that five million is not a small number, but the beauty is absolutely worth the price, and it''s still a baby. So he nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s do it."


    Manager Wan couldn''t help laughing. He said something to a little brother. The little brother understood and winked at several little brothers at the same time. For a moment, these little brothers all made a real move.


    Originally, these younger brothers were all merciful, but they all came down and tried to take Yang Bing down. Yang Bing was caught by a younger brother and fell on the sofa. Now, the two younger brothers firmly pressed Yang Bing on the sofa before they could get up.


    Yang Bing can''t move immediately, chide a way: "what do you want to do?"


    Manager Wan went to Yang Bing and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? You''ll know when you wake up." While manager Wan was talking, he suddenly put his hand in front of Yang Bing''s eyes, and Yang Bing fainted.


    When Lingling saw such a scene, she was surprised and yelled, "how can you do this to him, you brutes?"


    "Smelly girl, it''s none of your business here. You can get out of here." Manager Wan roared, "drag her away for me."


    "No, no, please let her go. She''s innocent." Lingling cried out.


    "Don''t drag her away yet." Two younger brothers rushed up like wolves. Lingling rushed out and knelt down in front of Mr. Chen, shouting: "Mr. Chen, please let her go. I''m willing to accompany you and spend the night with you."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "Lingling, you are really beautiful, but I don''t need you tonight. I''ll see you another day."


    "Don''t drag her away yet." Manager Wan roared.


    Two younger brothers dragged Lingling. Lingling struggled hard, but how could her strength rival the strength of two young and strong boys? She was dragged out for a moment.


    "Take this beauty to Mr. Chen''s room." Manager Wan said.


    Mr. Chen closed his mouth happily and said with a smile, "Lao Wan, the money will be on your card tomorrow at the latest."


    "Mr. Chen, you can have a good time tonight." Manager Wan said with a smile.


    Lingling tears her heart and lungs, but she is too weak to feel guilty for her sister.


    "Alas." Lin Huan sighed, "Why are these people becoming more and more lawless?"


    All of them were shocked and stopped for a moment.


    Lingling looked at Lin Huan, immediately surprised and happy, shouting: "brother, it''s you?"


    Lin Huan was stunned. It was then clear that Lingling was the beautiful woman who had been drinking with her just now. Just now, they had been tearing. Lin Huan was still smoking at the door, but he didn''t find out.


    "What a coincidence." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Brother, please help the younger sister." Cried Lingling.


    When Lin Huan appeared, manager Wan and general manager Chen''s face had been cloudy and sunny. They couldn''t help laughing and muttering: "this matter has been bumped into by people. What should we do? This is the man who brought the beauty. "


    "That''s it."


    "How can it be done?" Manager Wan''s face is cold: "simply do not do two endlessly, get rid of this boy."


    "To kill." Mr. Chen burst into a cold sweat.


    "I can''t help it. I can only do this."


    "Good."


    However, what they talked about had been completely heard by Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s face could not help but chill. This s city is the place where Linhuan dominates. How can we tolerate you shrimps and crabs shouting here.


    "Do it." Manager Wan roared.

 Chapter 669

    Peach blossom color doctor - in front of someone in our forest, isn''t it a teacher. Lin Huan flies away like a gray shadow. It seems that it''s just a matter of a short moment, and those people''s bodies all flutter out.


    Manager Wan and general manager Chen were stunned at such a scene.


    "Who are you?" Manager Wan suddenly lost his previous spirit, and his legs trembled like chaff.


    "You don''t deserve my name." Lin Huan said coldly and went to President Chen.


    "What do you want?" Mr. Chen was also frightened.


    "My hands are itching. I want to hit you." Lin Huan said, and suddenly a slap hit Mr. Chen''s face. He hit Mr. Chen''s mouth askew and his eyes askew, and turned half a circle.


    "This slap is a lesson to you."


    As soon as Lin Huan''s voice fell, a slap came up in the face. After this slap, Mr. Chen''s eyes were full of stars and his orifices were bleeding.


    "It''s a lesson to be bold and unruly."


    Seeing that Lin Huan''s hand is very heavy, two slaps hit in the past, that total Chen already did not know southeast northwest.


    Manager Wan can''t help but stop, "big brother, big brother, show mercy, Mr. Chen has someone in the municipal Party committee."


    Lin Huan suddenly stares at to come over a desolate matchless look in the eyes, see of ten thousand manager whole body hair.


    "He''s someone from the State Department who annoys me and I''ll fight as well."


    "Yes, yes." Manager Wan didn''t dare to say anything any more and took two steps back.


    "Pa" a, Lin Huan third slap hit up, this slap hit that Chen round and round, face already swollen into pig''s head, rolled to the ground, don''t know is dead or alive.


    "This slap is to teach you to be heartless and harm good girls."


    Lingling looks at Lin Huan in shock. She thinks it''s no wonder that after contacting him, she feels that any man in the world is dull. It turns out that he is really a strange man.


    Lin Huan walked slowly to manager Wan and sneered, "who is in charge of your house?"


    "Xiao Tianlong." Manager Wan said, "boss Xiao has a wide range of ways. I''m just an errand runner."


    Xiao Tianlong, relying on the relationship between the central government and his own family, opened this shop very prosperous. They didn''t provoke the alliance, and Lin Huan didn''t want to make enemies with the government. But now it''s not the same. Such a field can''t exist in s city.


    "Call your boss." Lin Huan said.


    "That''s not good." Manager Wan said difficultly.


    "Pa" of a slap in the face flew out, that Wan manager immediately snot tears DC, but dare not speak. After all, for a person who can solve more than a dozen good hands, how can he not afford to offend?


    "I''m going. I''m going." Manager Wan even said yes.


    In less than ten minutes, the fat man came up and roared: "who has eaten the courage of the bear heart leopard and dares to smash my Xiao''s field?"


    However, when he walked into the door, the fat man suddenly softened down. Xiao pangzi hasn''t met Lin Huan, but Lin Huan''s reputation is rising. He has seen Lin Huan''s photos.


    At first glance, Xiao Tianlong said with a smile: "who do I think it is? It turns out that boss Lin is the one who comes here. If you miss it, welcome it far away. If you miss it, welcome it far away."


    Lin Huan looked at Xiao Tianlong coldly and said faintly, "boss Xiao, you connive at his business like this."


    Xiao Tianlong looked at Chen Dafu lying on the ground, President Chen, the beautiful woman lying on the sofa, and Lingling hiding on one side, and immediately understood what was going on? I can''t help calling manager Wan over, slapping him and yelling, "is that what you''re doing?"


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Manager Wan got a slap and didn''t dare to fart more. He nodded and said.


    "Boss Lin, you dare to offend him. If you don''t want to live, don''t make amends with boss Lin as soon as possible." Xiao Tianlong said.


    That Wan manager smell speech, immediately understand, plop will kneel down, but Lin Huan will foot a lift block that Wan manager, coldly said: "no need." Then he turned to Xiao Tianlong and said, "manager Wan has violated the law and discipline. I will punish him. I don''t know if boss Xiao has any objection."


    Lin Huan''s action is no different from slapping boss Xiao''s face. Xiao Tianlong can''t help changing his face and said, "boss Lin, you don''t give me face."


    "I''ve given you a lot of face." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Lin Huan, don''t deceive people too much." Xiao Tianlong roared.


    However, as soon as Xiao Tianlong''s voice fell, Lin Huan jumped up with a flying leg. Xiao Tianlong''s fat body flew out like a shell and hit the ground with a plop.


    "Can you make me look like Lin Huan?" Lin Huan said coldly.


    "Lin Huan, I''ll kill you." Xiao Tianlong roared and rushed to Lin Huan. Lin Huan once again put his legs on Xiao Tianlong''s head, and Xiao Tianlong flopped down again.


    "Xiao Tianlong, I was going to give you some face, but you are too ungrateful." Lin Huan said faintly: "your house is good. I''ll take it."


    "You?" Xiao Tianlong roared.


    "What''s wrong with me? Come back if I''m not convinced." Lin Huan was really angry. He hated these bullying people most in his life.


    Xiao Tianlong naturally knew how evil Lin Huan was. For a moment, he could only swallow his anger.


    "In half a minute, you two get out of here. Don''t force me to kill you." What Lin Huan said was very casual.


    Lin Huan is a big and murderous person. When they heard this, the wolf howled and rushed out. After all, they were indignant and naturally wanted revenge, but they did not expect that they had just walked out of the gate. Wu Quan had already learned the news and invited them to tea. As for what Wu Quan said to them, no one knows. I only know that after these two people came out, they changed back and left s city. From then on, Lin Huan entangled them like a nightmare.


    Lingling was once again shocked by Lin Huan''s incomparable male charm. She went to Lin Huan with great admiration and said, "brother Huan, you are so handsome. Lingling likes you so much."


    Lin Huan was in full bloom and said with a smile, "no one dares to bully you. After that, you will be free."


    "But I have no relatives or friends, and I don''t know where I''m going?"


    "Don''t you have any family?" Lin Huan looked at Lingling''s red eyes and softened.


    "I''m an orphan." Lingling said lightly.


    "Oh." Although Lin Huan was also an orphan, he had his adoptive mother Li Muhua to take care of him. Comparatively speaking, he was much luckier.


    "Brother Huan, can I follow you?" Lingling pleaded.


    "This one?" Lin Huan hesitated.


    "Brother Huan, I don''t want any fame and status. Just come and see me once in a while." Lingling said cleverly.

 Chapter 670

    True or false, Lin Huan''s heart is ready to move. Although he has many wives, the days when his wife and concubines are like clouds are worrying him now. I haven''t tried to have an affair. In fact, it''s good to think about it. In the future, if your wives and wives are angry and drive you out of the house, and you can find your lover, then you won''t be homeless and have nowhere to go.


    As the saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing. The more Lin Huan thought about it, the more excited he became.


    "Brother Huan, Lingling really likes you." Lingling tenderly close to Lin Huan''s body, blowing, gently said.


    The soft body has been attached to Lin Huan''s body. The towering peaks are plump and full of elasticity, which makes Lin Huan no longer honest.


    "Brother Huan." Lingling raised her face and her red lips were red with wine.


    Lin Huan could not help but embrace her and said, "since you have nowhere to go, brother Huan will support you."


    "Thank you, brother Huan." Lingling said happily.


    Then Lingling took the initiative to kiss Lin Huan. Lingling''s skill was very good. She went into Lin Huan''s mouth and kept stirring. Lin Huan''s mind was rippling. Some time ago, Lin Huan was not among his wives. He was not good at serving himself, and he was depressed. Now, he is very good, and now he has a beautiful woman. Besides, he is a beautiful woman with good looks and skills.


    That Lingling''s skill is really good. She pushes Lin Huan to the bed in the room, kisses Lin Huan, unties Lin Huan''s clothes with her lips, and teases Lin Huan bit by bit, which makes Lin Huan almost cool.


    When Lingling took off Lin Huan''s clothes, Lingling looked at the tall and straight iron pillar and exclaimed in surprise: "it''s so big."


    Lingling immediately laughed, giggling very excited. What are you laughing at? Lingling said I laugh, this time I made a lot of money. Can''t find such a good backing, and happy life also solved.


    Lingling is telling the truth, which makes Lin Huan deeply moved by Lingling''s frankness. After all, for a girl who would rather die than give up her original job after meeting her, how much love and courage does it need.


    "Brother Huan, let Lingling serve you well." Lingling said sweetly.


    "Good." Lin Huan laughed contentedly.


    Knowing that Lin Huan is not an ordinary person and that there are so many beauties around her, Na Lingling doesn''t want to fight for anything, so she asks Lin Huan for service. If it used to be for life, now it is for love.


    Lingling did her best to serve Lin Huan, kissing Lin Huan''s sensitive position with her cherry mouth.


    Then Lingling slowly unties her clothes in front of Lin Huan. Lin Huan lies on the bed and looks at Lingling untiing her clothes as if she saw the cherry being cut open.


    The slender and white body of the devil, see people''s blood spray Zhang.


    Her skin is delicate and smooth, her double Feng is high and elastic, her waist is too thin to hold, her thick triangle is full of temptation, and her slender legs are wonderful.


    Lin Huan''s heart once again rippled open, the beauty of Lingling is no less than the size of his wife, but the fate of some tragic. This makes Lin Huan feel pity again.


    "Brother Huan, I will make you very comfortable." Lingling said sweetly, "so you can''t let me go. If you think of it, I''ll come back to me."


    "Ha ha, Lingling is so clever." Lin Huan laughed happily.


    Lingling leaned down and fell in Lin Huan''s arms, rubbing Lin Huan with the plump and huge peak. That pair of Feng is full of elasticity and very smooth, which makes Lin Huan feel very comfortable.


    Lingling tries her best to serve Lin Huan. When she can no longer control her blood, she can''t help but pull her over and push her down.


    Lingling couldn''t help giggling, and with Lin Huan''s action, she turned around like a snake. Lingling really tried her best. In order to make Lin Huan comfortable, I tried all kinds of tricks and techniques. Lin Huan had never enjoyed it so much. It was really enjoyable.


    "Brother Huan, you are so wonderful. Lingling is dying." Lingling gasped.


    "Ha ha, Lingling, you make brother Huan too comfortable." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Brother Huan, I have more comfortable moves?" Lingling said with a smile.


    "What''s the trick?" Lin Huan asked curiously.


    "If you lie down and Lingling turns on top of you, you''ll be very happy." Lingling said.


    As soon as Lin Huan heard this, he was very excited and quickly said, "that''s fast. Let me feel it."


    So Lingling pressed on Lin Huan''s body, holding Lin Huan''s brother tightly. With a push of both hands, she actually turned half a circle on Lin Huan. Only this half a circle made Lin Huan cry happily.


    Such comfort and enjoyment are unprecedented. Lin Huan''s own needle into the nine clouds, happy to travel ah.


    "Brother Huange, isn''t it great?"


    "It''s really cool, Lingling. You really make me comfortable." Lin Huan praised it sincerely.


    "Brother Huan will often come to see Wang Lingling in the future." Lingling said sweetly.


    "That''s natural." Lin Huan really likes Lingling very much.


    "I''ll let brother Huan enjoy it." Lingling cleverly said, and then forced to turn on Lin Huan''s body. After only three turns, Lin Huan was already in the sky. For the first time, she couldn''t control it any more and sprayed it wildly.


    This time, Lin Huan got the ultimate enjoyment and fell asleep contentedly. Lingling seems to have found her own dependence. She nestles in Lin Huan''s arms like a cute cat. She looks at Lin Huan deeply and says softly, "brother Huan, Lingling really likes you. I know my identity can''t be with you. I just hope you don''t forget me and come to see me often."


    Then, Lingling kisses Lin Huan on the lips.


    When he woke up, Lin Huan was in a clear mood. She saw Lingling sitting beside her and looking at herself. She couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Good looking." Lingling said with a smile.


    "You look good, too." Lin Huan sincerely praised that after being moistened by herself, Lingling was more radiant, charming and beautiful, which made her look rippling.


    Lin Huan wanted to have a morning exercise with Lingling. Just then, a lion roared outside the door: "Lin Huan, come out for me."


    Lin Huan just thought that yesterday, he only focused on the passion with Lingling, and forgot to leave Yang Bing on the bed for a night.

 Chapter 671

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, dressed in a hurry and walked out of the room. Looking at Yang Bing with angry eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "in the morning, what happened to you? Who made you angry?"


    "I came to fight yesterday. Why don''t you help me?" Yang Bing chided.


    "Heaven and earth''s conscience, if I didn''t do it, you would have been a tiger." Lin Huan explained.


    "Deceiving." Yang Bing chided.


    "It''s true." Lingling of course spoke for Lin Huan, so she told Lin Huan how to stop the gangsters in time, how to retreat them, and how to teach them a lesson.


    "How do I know if I lied to you?" Yang Bing said dubiously.


    Lingling pointed to Mr. Chen on the ground and said, "if you look at his pig face, you will know what I said is not false."


    Mr. Chen had already woken up, but when he heard other people''s words, he had to pretend to sleep. Yang Bing thought that Chen always wanted to offend himself, so he immediately waved his leg and twisted it down on the pig''s face. Chen always bared his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yang Bing looks at Lingling as gorgeous as peach blossom. She looks at Lin Huan casually. She thinks that when I was asleep last night, she didn''t know what she did secretly? For a moment, my heart was sour, but it was not easy to attack.


    Lin Huan arranges Lingling to be the person in charge of the house. In private, he asks Wu Quan to arrange several effective subordinates to assist Lingling. This Lingling from the field of a sister, out of thin air into a Golden Phoenix, naturally very happy.


    Lin Huan back to the palace, the size of the wife has been besieged a row waiting for Lin Huan. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Huan immediately turned around and left, but was twisted back by rose and nightmare.


    Then the big and small wives tried Lin Huan deeply, and Lin Huan naturally kept his mouth shut. Finally, the wives were helpless. Lin Huan said with a smile, "Dear wives, brother Huan is going out for a few days. I''ll tell you something first."


    "Why do you have to go out again?" Rose said first. Other wives even said, "don''t go."


    Ruo Xue and Li Yuchen also looked at Lin Huan pitifully and said, "brother Huan, do you have the heart to look at your baby son who left you?"


    To tell you the truth, Lin Huan''s heart is a thousand ten thousand unwilling, but what can be done? I have to explain it to my wives and then give them some consolation. These wives are very reasonable people. After Lin Huan''s consolation, they don''t say anything?


    Lin Huan kisses his beautiful wife one by one, and then has a harmonious night with the big and small beautiful wives.


    In one night, Lin Huan naturally had to fight hard, and it could be said that he had been dead with all his might.


    Meanwhile, Yang Wei went back to Jiang Dongcheng and asked, "is there a woman close to brother glasses?"


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said, "there is one named He Lan. Everyone on the road calls her sister LAN. This blue elder sister is also a very strong person. "


    Yang Wei changed his face as he approached and said, "why don''t you report such an important clue? If it''s not handled properly, you can wait to get shot."


    Jiang Dongcheng was so frightened that he repeatedly said, "I must have said everything."


    "Well, if there''s any more concealment, I can''t spare you." Yang Wei roared.


    After Yang Wei gets the clue that there is a woman next to him, he has to consider the request of his sister Yang Bing. Because he wants to get rid of the glasses brother, He Lan around him also wants to get rid of them. And Yang Bing just went to make He Lan, so it was safe.


    Yang Wei considers everything, calls Lin Huan and calls Yang Bing.


    Yang Bing and Lin Huan almost stepped forward and backward. After looking at Lin Huan, Yang Bing first showed a bright smile.


    Lin Huan thought that such a beautiful woman would not be included in my hands. I''m sorry for Lin Huan''s invincible fame.


    Naturally, Lin Huan is thinking about how to take Yang Bing into the account. At the same time, he looks up and down at Yang Bing. Yang Bing''s whole body is full of the breath of youth, wearing a uniform, but also shows the temptation of uniform.


    "Brother Huan, it''s so early. I didn''t get tired last night." Naturally, Yang Bing is implying that Lin Huan must have galloped with his wives last night.


    As clever as Lin Huan, he naturally understood Yang Bing''s meaning. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but I''m still energetic. It''s not difficult to deal with you girl?"


    Lin Huan, the naked tease, said that Yang Bing''s face was green for a while, coaxing and scolding: "I''ll go, the toad wants to eat swan meat." Although the mouth said so, but the heart is very proud, perhaps women are a set of surface, behind a escape, mind elusive ah.


    Lin Huan and Yang Bing come to Yang Wei side by side. They are very hot and worried. But now the task can only be carried out by them. Although they are worried, they have nothing to do. They can''t help but sigh and think that everything will go with them.


    Yang Wei tells them that brother glasses is not only lustful, but also has a close woman named He Lan. What does he LAN look like? It''s not clear yet, so we must be careful when it comes to it. First we should kill brother glasses, and then we should kill he LAN. Then Lin Huan impersonates brother glasses and Yang Bing impersonates He Lan.


    After Lin Huan stopped, he said with a smile, "it''s a small idea. When will we start?"


    Yang Wei said cautiously: "it should not be too late, in case of accidents, start today."


    Lin Huan agreed, and then called Jiang Dongcheng. Yang Wei said, "Jiang Dongcheng, this is the famous boss Lin huanlin. You know him first."


    That Jiangdong city is full of ears to Lin Huan''s name. When he saw Lin Huan, he opened his eyes and said, "brother Huan, it''s a great honor to meet you."


    Looking at Jiang Dongcheng''s adoring eyes, Yang Bing thought with disdain, "is he really that powerful?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Then he took out his hand to shake hands with Jiang Dongcheng. Jiang Dongcheng was flattered by Lin Huan''s handshake. He rubbed his hands and rubbed them again. He said with a smile, "brother Huan, I''m afraid my hands are dirty and I''ll smash your hands."


    Lin Huan smiles, pulls out his hand, and then asks, "Jiang Dongcheng, does brother glasses know you?"


    Jiang Dongcheng said: "of course I do."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "then you will tell me the detailed joint plan."


    Jiang Dongcheng clearly replied: "because of what this plan involves, it has a value of several hundred million, so they all attach great importance to it. The main person in charge of the production of drugs here is brother Feng. His name is Shi Feng. He is one of my partners. And brother glasses has a vast wharf, which can help sell these goods abroad. "

 Chapter 672

    "Who is the man who comes to buy drugs?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Bage, the biggest drug dealer in D City, paid for all the goods and sold them abroad through the wharf of brother glasses."


    After Jiang Dongcheng finished the whole thing, Lin Huan had a general understanding in his heart and said, "OK, we''ll act according to the plan."


    Lin Huan let Wu Quan drive a Mercedes Benz, and then let Jiang Dongcheng be the driver. Lin Huan and Yang Bing sit in the car. In this way, Lin Huan can not only monitor Jiang Dongcheng at will, but also fight with Yang Bing. Is this not killing two birds with one stone.


    How does Yang Bing know Lin Huancao''s heart? In front of Lin Huan, he looked out of the car window with pride and said, "if you want to soak me, do you still need to spend some energy?"


    Yang Bing is very smart. She knows how to get a woman easily. This man certainly doesn''t know how to feel deeply about her, so she makes a good gesture and hangs Lin Huan''s appetite. However, it''s necessary to pay attention to strategy when it comes to posture and men''s appetite. Otherwise, if it''s too excessive, it will make men lose interest, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    But Yang Bing underestimated Lin Huan''s ability. The simplest way for Lin Huan to conquer you is to conquer you. No matter how high your posture is, how powerful you are, your body needs it.


    So Lin Huan casually touched Yang Bing''s body, and the magic hands bounced on Yang Bing''s legs.


    At first, Yang Bing pushed Lin Huan''s hand away from him, but after Lin Huan played it several times, he couldn''t bear to take Lin Huan''s hand away.


    Naturally, Lin Huan used his magic hand, through his understanding of the nervous system of the human body, to click on the different parts, which can tease the most primitive women.


    By Lin Huan''s magic hand playing in turn, Yang Bing was a little eager to get up, can''t help but blush, like a ripe cherry in general, and the slightly open lips are delicate, everyone can''t help but want to eat.


    Lin Huan laughs triumphantly. To conquer this woman''s heart, first conquer their body. Yang Bing has already had a reaction, and at this time, she suddenly reacts. She shakes off Lin Huan''s hand and says with a red face, "bad guy, no wonder my brother says you are not an ordinary bad guy."


    "The point is that I''m a very likable villain." Lin Huan laughed shamelessly.


    "Screw you, narcissism." Yang Bing said, but privately thought: "his hand feels very comfortable."


    This Yang Bing even has some aftertaste, but I don''t know that Lin Huan''s best trick is the hands, sometimes even worse than fan Yao. Only the women they don''t want and the women they don''t want, Lin Huan laughs.


    Jiang Dongcheng is determined to drive, but he also knows what Lin Huan is doing behind him. He can''t help saying: "it''s not a waste of walking in the world to be half brother Huan."


    Jiang Dongcheng drove all the way to the drug factory.


    Feng brother sent his men to receive Jiang Dongcheng. When Jiang Dongcheng came to Feng brother''s office with Lin Huan and Yang Bing, Feng brother was stunned and asked, "Dongcheng, who are the two people next to you?"


    Jiang Dongcheng said with a thick smile, "what''s the matter, brother Feng? Don''t you believe me?"


    "What do you say, you little boy? How can I not trust you? " Feng brother suddenly went to Jiangdong City, hammered Jiangdong city said.


    Jiang Dongcheng smiles, "brother Feng, they are all my new recruits."


    But Lin Huan and Yang Bing, talented and beautiful, seem to have different temperament, so they can''t help but have brother Feng''s reaction.


    Brother Feng nodded and said, "yes, yes, both of them are good."


    When brother Feng walked towards the desk, he suddenly felt cold and broke the porcelain cup on the desk. At the same time, he took out his pistol and aimed at Lin Huan and Yang Bing, shouting: "don''t move."


    Yang Bing was so shocked that she quickly took out a pistol and pointed it at Jiang Dongcheng.


    However, at this time, a large number of people, armed with live ammunition, had already poured in outside the office, aiming at Yang Bing and Lin Huan


    "Brother Huan, what can I do?" Yang Bing said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here?" Lin Huan said with indifference.


    What kind of formation Lin Huan has never seen before, and how can he put these in his eyes? After listening to Lin Huan''s words, Yang Bing suddenly feels extremely secure in her heart, as if this Lin Huan can bring people a sense of security.


    "Jiangdong City, Jiangdong City, do you have a lot of heart?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Brother Huan, you are welcome to say that." Jiang Dongcheng said with a smile, thinking that if this Lin Huan died in my hands, I will become famous in the future.


    However, Jiangdong city also underestimated Lin Huan''s ability.


    Just when Jiangdong City handed over to Fengge, there were several simple movements that Fengge showed. Lin Huan had already seen that Jiangdong city was not as honest as it seemed?


    But Lin Huan remained silent. Because only when they are subdued at the top of the storm can they be convinced.


    "Dongcheng, it''s good." Feng brother said with a smile: "kill these two people, the business is concluded, we two brothers have a good drink."


    "That''s natural." Jiang Dongcheng laughs.


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Huan laughed casually and said, "I''m not dead yet? You''re a little too happy. "


    "What? You are Lin Huan Brother Feng opened his eyes in shock.


    "Exactly." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Brother Feng, after killing Lin Huan, who dares to look down on us?" Jiang Dongcheng said, "do it."


    When brother Feng hears Lin Huan''s name, he can''t help but worry, because Lin Huan has been said to be a god like figure. However, after stopping Jiang Dongcheng''s words, he thinks that things have come to this point, so he can only fight.


    "Do it." Brother Feng roared.


    At the same time, people outside the door shot at Lin Huan and Yang Bing at the same time. Under such circumstances, Yang Bing and Lin Huan are bound to be beaten into a honeycomb.


    But Lin Huan is not an ordinary person. At the moment when those people shoot, Lin Huan pushes Yang Bing to the corner of the wall. At the same time, he sweeps Jiang Dongcheng to the ground with one foot, and his body is like a shadow, faster than the speed of a bullet.


    So when those bullets came, Lin Huan came to the back of brother Feng and pushed his body out.


    Dozens of bullets all shot to Feng GE''s body. Feng Ge became a beehive when he was young. For a moment, he stared at his bullet hole and said, "it''s said that Lin Huan''s buttocks can''t be touched. It turns out that it''s true." Then he tilted his head and died.

 Chapter 673

    "Brother Feng is dead, brother Feng is dead." All brothers are in a mess, "revenge for brother Feng."


    Then when those people shot again, Lin Huan waved his hands and carried out the power of the sword. How did the bullets fly back. For a while, dozens of younger brothers were all shot to death.


    Yang Bing looks at the scene in front of her in the corner of the wall. She can''t help opening her mouth. How can brother Huan be so powerful? Is he a God? For a moment, Yang Bing couldn''t help admiring Lin Huan.


    Jiang Dongcheng hid under the table, shivering all over. Lin Huan stepped on him and lifted him up.


    "Brother Huan spared his life, brother Huan spared his life." Jiangdong City prays.


    Lin Huan threw Jiangdong city to the ground and said coldly, "what do you dare to do with me? I can''t spare you


    Jiang Dongcheng did not dare.


    Jiang Dongcheng knew that Lin Huan''s fame had come from his real ability. Needless to say, how many people can compare Lin Huan''s superb Kung Fu?


    "You hurry to prepare the samples, and we''ll see brother glasses right now." Lin Huan said coldly.


    Yang Bing went up, pointed the gun at the head of Jiangdong City, and said coldly: "did you hear brother Huan''s words? Any more tricks you dare to do, I''ll blow your head out. "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Jiangdong city even said yes, hurry to prepare samples.


    Lin Huan sat on the boss''s chair, cocked his thigh on his two legs, and said with a smile: "sister, come here and press brother Huan."


    Looking at Lin Huan''s complacent appearance, Yang Bing spat out her tongue and said, "my girl''s service is charged."


    "How much do you need?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    "As long as you promise me a condition." Yang Bing said.


    "What conditions?


    "Can you pass on your superb Kung Fu to me?" Yang Bing is charming.


    "Forget it." Lin Huan stood up and said, "I''d better press it myself."


    Lin Huan''s performance immediately let Yang Bing lose incomparably, pouted and said: "then how do you want to, can you promise me?"


    Lin Huan suddenly walks into Yang Bing and carefully looks at her beautiful face. It''s not so beautiful.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll promise you." Lin Huan said with a smile.


    Lin Huan said so directly that he didn''t avoid suspicion at all. Yang Bing''s face turned red. For a moment, I was so shy that I thought that the sex wolf was really not an ordinary sex wolf. However, his kung fu is really amazing. If you kiss, you won''t fall a piece of meat.


    "Well, I promise you." Yang Bing suddenly said with infinite shame.


    As soon as Yang Bing''s voice fell, his face had already turned red, and his breath was too short. That beautiful face, see Lin Huan soul stirring.


    Come on, come on, Lin Huan pointed to his cheek. Yang Bing just felt her heart beating wildly. She didn''t expect to kiss someone. She was so nervous. She was really hopeless. He immediately strengthened his courage and stood on tiptoe to kiss Lin Huan on his cheek like a dragonfly skimming water.


    "How can that work?" Lin Huan said unsatisfied: "no feeling at all?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Yang Bing is not angry to say.


    "Kiss me and I''ll agree with you." Lin Huan pointed to his lips.


    "Bad guy." Yang Bing chided.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it." Lin Huan shrugged.


    "Who said I didn''t want to." Yang Bingxin wants to kiss himself. What are you afraid of? At the moment, standing on tiptoe, Lin Huan pulls Yang Bing. Yang Bing''s warm lips immediately stick to Lin Huan''s lips.


    It''s warm and tender. It tastes good. It''s a sweet peach. Lin Huan eats it with relish.


    When Yang Bing was kissed by Lin Huan, he felt as if he had been hit by an electric current. His mind was blank and his eyes could not help staring.


    "Brother Huan, you''re ready." Jiang Dongcheng rushed in rashly. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately said awkwardly, "you go on, you go on."


    Yang Bing seemed to be caught for a moment, and then she quickly drew back. Her face was red, and she was more beautiful than the monkey''s buttocks. Lin Huan saw the ripples incomparably, thought this little girl slowly deal with her, anxious to eat hot tofu, slowly, now is still important.


    Lin Huan called Jiangdong city and said, "Jiangdong City, you can start now."


    Jiangdong city should be a, led two people on the vehicle.


    Yang Bing followed Lin Huan. His heart was still beating. It took him a long time to slow down.


    Two people got on the car at the same time, sitting in the back of the car, Lin Huan said faintly: "Jiangdong City, just now you have a chance to escape, why don''t you run?"


    "If I run away, with brother Huan''s ability, I''m afraid that I can be caught in minutes. I''m not so stupid?" Jiang Dongcheng said.


    "You have a brilliant mind." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Thank you, brother Huan." Jiang Dongcheng said with a smile as he drove forward.


    "Brother Huan, what you said should count." Yang Bing suddenly said to Lin Huan.


    "What did I say?" Lin Huan didn''t admit it.


    "You bastard, how can you be such a rascal?" Yang Bing worried, said: "you said that as long as I kiss you, you will teach me Kung Fu."


    "It''s something." Lin Huan''s face suddenly came to light.


    "It''s not that. There''s something else. Do you mean what you say?" Yang Bingsheng is afraid that Lin Huan will not admit it. After all, for such a crafty Lin Huan, what can he do?


    "Of course it means what you say." Lin Huan pondered.


    Yang Bing was overjoyed and laughed like a cherry blossom.


    However, she was too early to be happy. Lin Huan suddenly frowned and said, "but I didn''t say it many times? What''s more, my kung fu is so amazing. How can I do it once? "


    "Bad guy." Yang Bing was so angry that he hit Lin Huan on the chest.


    Lin Huan let her little pink fist hit him, this little pink fist hit him not only does not hurt, but also very comfortable.


    Looking at Lin Huan''s successful appearance, Yang Bing is not angry.


    When Jiangdong City drove to Donghai wharf, one night, Lin Huan said to Jiangdong City, "go and make an appointment with brother Jingjing first, and then we''ll go to meet him."


    Jiang Dongcheng agreed, so he called brother Jingjing to confirm the time and place of the meeting. The time is 8 p.m. and the location is the seaside hotel.


    Lin Huan looked at the time is still early, said to Yang Bing: "beauty, what do you want to eat? Please, brother


    "I won''t let you do it." Yang Bing seems to have some worries about being teased by Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Brother Huan is playing with you."

 Chapter 674

    After hearing this, Yang Bing turned angry and said happily: "brother Huan, is what you said true? You really want to teach me Kung Fu."


    "You girl, brother Huan has never said anything." Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "Keep your word, keep your word, brother Huan is a golden saying, a promise is a thousand gold." Yang Bing happily took Lin Huan''s arm and laughed like a bird.


    Accompanied by beauties, Lin Huan is in a great mood. Looking at the beauties in front of her through the night, she is naturally more happy.


    "Brother Huan, I want seafood." Yang Bing said sweetly.


    How could Lin Huan refuse such sweet and crisp words? At the moment, I found a seafood restaurant with Jiang Dongcheng and ordered a dish on the table.


    "There''s something big to do tonight. Eat more."


    Before waiting for Lin Huan to remind him, Yang Bing had already eaten a lot, and his mouth was full of saliva. Lin Huan looked at the beauty in front of her and felt that it was a kind of comfortable enjoyment. He thought, Yang Wei has a good sister, but this good sister will soon become my daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Dongcheng knew whether he was a human or not at this time. Today he didn''t know whether he could live tomorrow, so he ate with a big mouthful, thinking that even if he died, he would be a full ghost. And if you can find more beautiful women to accompany you before you die, you will die happily.


    After three people had a meal, it was almost time. Lin Huan said, "Jiangdong City, you are familiar with this place. You can lead the way."


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and led Lin Huan and Yang Bing to the Binhai hotel.


    Who knows three people arrived in time Binhai Hotel, but was told glasses brother is busy, let them wait in the hall.


    Lin Huan thought, is this waiting right? If you don''t know the habits of brother eye, you''d better wait. It would be too casual to kill him alone.


    Lin Huan knows that he wants to pretend to be brother glasses. First of all, he has to understand the general habits of brother glasses. After all, people on the road have heard about each other''s habits even though they haven''t met each other.


    Therefore, if you only pretend to be him and ignore his habits, you will lose all your previous achievements if you are seen through.


    However, they waited for more than half an hour. And after half an hour, I didn''t mean to be called to the meeting.


    Yang Bing couldn''t sit still and cried, "who is that? Why is the shelf so big? "


    Jiang Dongcheng said weakly: "brother glasses has always been a big shelf."


    "He''s too old for me to fight him." Yang Bing said angrily, immediately pulled a waiter, questioned, determined that brother glasses was in room 666, and rushed up.


    The waiter naturally went up to block, but was pushed away by Yang Bing, chided: "if you stop again, I''ll hit you all over the floor looking for teeth."


    Naturally, the waiter knew that the people on the road were more and more horizontal, and he didn''t dare to stop them immediately.


    Jiang Dongcheng said with some worry: "brother Huan, this is not very good."


    Lin Huan lightly a smile: "with her go, this glasses elder brother also too don''t know to exalt."


    Of


    Lin Huan naturally worried about Yang Bing''s accident, and now he followed, and Jiangdong city closely followed. Yang Bing rushed directly to the sixth floor. Originally, he wanted to kick the door open. Unexpectedly, there were five or six bodyguards standing in front of the door.


    Yang Bing wants to rush in, but he is stopped by the bodyguards. He is angry and annoyed for a moment.


    After Lin Huan followed up, he said to the bodyguards, "get out of the way."


    Where do these bodyguards know Lin Hua is the famous Lin Huan, even if they know this person is the famous Lin Huan, they will not listen to Lin Huan''s words easily. So naturally, they don''t pay attention to Lin Huan''s house.


    "I said get out of the way." Lin Huan accentuated his tone.


    Six people can''t help but look at Lin Huan angrily at the same time. One of them yelled: "what are you yelling at? What are you?"


    However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, Lin Huan stepped away and suddenly came to him. Then he slapped him in the face.


    "You hit me." Cried the man, glaring at his glasses.


    "You''re the one to fight." Lin Huan slapped twice again.


    "You hit me again."


    "What happened when I hit you?" As Lin Huan''s voice fell behind, another two slaps hit the man''s face.


    The man didn''t yell any more, because after Lin Huan slapped him six times, he was already dizzy and didn''t know the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The speed of Lin Huan''s hand is so fast that it''s almost hard for the naked eye to distinguish. No one can see clearly how he did it.


    These bodyguards have self-knowledge, know that with their own skills is not the opponent of this person, so give way.


    Yang Bing saw them take the initiative to get out of the way and giggled, "that''s right." Immediately step forward, kick the door open, is ready to: "glasses brother, you put on what airs?"


    However, when Yang Bingtui opened the door, he was stunned by the scene.


    Because the scene in front of us is just ugly.


    I saw two or three naked women sitting on the sofa in the living room, while massaging a naked man.


    Naturally, the man was wearing a pair of forked glasses and enjoying it boundlessly. Those women are lying down, or kneeling, side sitting, with their sensitive parts to contact the sensitive parts of brother glasses.


    In a moment of brain short circuit, stunned, Yang Bing screamed out


    Brother glasses can''t help but open his eyes and shout: "are you bothered? Who dares to disturb me?"


    However, when he said these words and saw Yang Bing standing at the door, his eyes couldn''t help looking straight.


    Is this sister Lin from heaven? The beauty at the door is as beautiful as a fairy. Although she is in the scream, her delicate face, tender skin and perfect facial features are matched with her shrieking mouth, just like the cry of a woman when she is in high Chao.


    Especially under the snow-white neck of the beautiful woman, the two snow-white rabbits outline the shallow gullies, and the temptation is infinite. Her figure is very beautiful, slender waist, straight legs, snow-white as jade, the body of the United States people want to quickly strip her, take a good look at her white body.


    Brother glasses is drooling. The three beauties beside him pout their mouths. When a woman sees a more beautiful woman than herself, she is usually very jealous.


    "Beauty, come in." Brother glasses thought it was the beauty who sent it to the door.


    However, in addition to the initial shock, Yang Bing turns away in disgust, which makes brother glasses feel depressed. He gets up in a hurry and is ready to put on his clothes to chase him out.

 Chapter 675

    Peach blossom color doctor - but see jiangdongcheng came in, can''t help but face a cold, proud incomparably said: "Dongcheng ah, you come."


    Jiang Dongcheng chuckles, "brother glasses, this is myna."


    Lin Huan sees that brother cobra is even more unrestrained than himself. Although he has blissful skills, he is not so indulgent. Cobra is not simple.


    Lin Huan smile, said: "nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    Brother glasses looked up at Lin Huan and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that myna is so young and has done such a big business. Isn''t it simple?"


    Lin Huan said lightly, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    After brother glasses said this, he didn''t speak any more, but his eyes looked at Lin Huan''s back.


    Because Yang Bing hides behind Lin Huan, from the figure of Xu, brother glasses can still recall the beautiful figure when he saw her just now, which is so wonderful and wonderful.


    Lin Huan clearly can see that the glasses brother''s whole mind is on Yang Bing''s body, and he says: "you are such an eye luster, you dare to beat my Lin Huan''s woman''s idea. I''m really tired of it."


    Jiang Dongcheng looked at the glasses brother''s eyes straight, can''t help but remind him: "glasses brother, there is a lady here, is it convenient for you?"


    "Ha ha ha, Dongcheng, that''s right." Brother glasses laughed, put on his clothes, and then let the three beauties leave first.


    This glasses brother knows that he is like this, how can the beautiful woman come out? In order to see the beauty more, you should get dressed first.


    This glasses elder brother thought of here, nature is to quickly put on the clothes, but at the same time still in the idea of Yang Bing. Such a beautiful woman, if you can enjoy it well, that is the ultimate happiness of life.


    When brother glasses gets dressed, Yang Bing comes out from behind Lin Huan. She thinks Lin Huan is a big sex wolf in the world. She doesn''t expect that brother glasses is shameless and obscene.


    When Yang Bing came out, the glasses brother''s eyes never left Yang Bing, and from time to time swallowing saliva.


    Lin Huan knew that brother glasses must be thinking about something dirty, so he ordered Jiangdong city. Jiangdong City understood and cried: "brother glasses."


    Brother glasses was stunned and recovered.


    Jiang Dongcheng pointed to Yang Bing and said with a smile, "brother glasses, this is the eighth sister-in-law."


    Eight sister-in-law, when did I become eight sister-in-law? Yang Bing can''t help but stare big glasses. But after all, Yang Bing has been trained strictly. Knowing that such occasions should be cautious, she smiles a little.


    This tiny smile, like the lotus in the lotus pond blooming in the sunshine, the eyes of the cobra are wide and round again. I thought that such a beautiful woman is really rare. If I can''t enjoy it well, it''s really a big regret in my life.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?" Glasses elder brother obscene smile, at the same time that eye moment also did not leave Yang Bing.


    Looking at Yang Bing, he hated brother glasses, but he could only hold back. Lin Huan stepped forward, and without waiting for the glasses brother to give way, he sat down and said, "glasses brother, it''s time for us to talk."


    "Talk, talk." Brother glasses said.


    Lin Huan winked at Jiangdong city. Jiangdong city took out the goods. Lin Huan said: "I have a large number of goods this time. I want to borrow your wharf. I hope brother glasses can cooperate."


    "Cooperation, ha ha, it''s natural cooperation." Brother glasses said with a hearty smile.


    "Brother glasses is really cool. What are the conditions for brother glasses?" Lin Huan said calmly.


    "The conditions are good," he said Brother glasses said with a smile: "you know my wharf is left by my ancestors and has cooperation with many countries."


    "Well, it''s said that brother glasses has a long way to go. It really deserves his reputation." Lin Huan boasted.


    "That''s natural. My wharf can be transported to Europe and America far away, not to mention the Philippines, Singapore, South Korea, Japan. I have cargo ships. See where you want to put your cargo, ha ha." Brother glasses said with a smile.


    "That''s why we have to cooperate with a master like brother glasses." Lin Huan said with a faint smile.


    "But a little bit." Brother glasses raised his eyebrows.


    "What?"


    "My wharf and freighter have been going for so many years, not only relying on my reputation, but more importantly, I never make substandard goods. As long as the goods are delivered through my wharf, they are of the best quality. "


    "That''s nature." Lin Huan said: "the glasses brother to see our goods."


    Jiangdong city opened the leather box like that, and there were ten bags of first-class goods in the box. The cobra took out a bag, opened the bag, put a little bit of it in his mouth with his finger, and said, "it''s really good."


    "Can we cooperate?" Lin Huan asked.


    "Cooperation requires sincerity." Brother glasses said with a smile: "starling, do you know what my eyes love most in my life?"


    "Is nature a woman? Which man doesn''t love a woman?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "You''re only half right." Brother glasses said, "I love women, but I only love beautiful women. Ha ha ha


    That glasses elder brother complacently and incomparably laughed, Lin Huan also followed to laugh, mother''s, this is not nonsense, the man loves the woman, does not love the beautiful woman.


    "I think eight of them are the same as me." Brother glasses said.


    "Of course." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Well, I really envy myna." Brother glasses suddenly sighed.


    "What do you admire me for?" Although Lin Huan knows that brother glasses is playing Yang Bing''s idea, he doesn''t break it and asks in surprise.


    "Envy myna can find such a beautiful woman?" Brother glasses sighed again and said, "sister-in-law is as beautiful as a fairy."


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Huan laughs: "brother glasses is joking. How can my daughter-in-law compare with the women around brother glasses? It''s said that sister LAN looks like a beauty. "


    Brother glasses smell speech, can''t help but in front of a bright, said: "starling, you don''t say, a LAN is also a first-class appearance. But you know, men? Do you want to change your taste after eating too many delicacies? "


    "That''s true." Lin Huan replied, "I just didn''t see sister LAN?"


    "See you first." Brother glasses said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of being jealous."


    "Who will eat his vinegar, he likes to see who see who." Yang Bing said with disdain.


    "Look, look." Brother glasses couldn''t help praising: "a woman should have the bearing of her eighth sister-in-law. It''s called self-confidence. Ah LAN lacks that bearing."


    Lin Huan said with a little smile: "if you say that, I want to see sister LAN more."


    "Well, you wait." Brother glasses immediately dialed He Lan''s phone, He Lan chided: "ghost, you still remember me."


    "Ah LAN, come on, it''s good."

 Chapter 676

    Peach blossom color doctor - "what good thing, what good thing can you have?" He Lan scolded.


    "You''ll know when you come." Brother glasses said with an obscene smile.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Brother glasses hung up the phone and chatted with Lin Huan. Both of them are flower experts. They can''t do without women. Yang Bing listened, disgusted.


    After 15 minutes, he lanren came before the sound, "what''s the matter, ghost?"


    Lin Huan only felt that the woman''s voice was very attractive. It seemed that people were crisp to the bone. He could not help but follow the reputation. He saw a very delicate woman enter the door.


    With her beautiful make-up, this woman looks very intoxicating, especially the turbulent waves on her chest. She feels ready to come out when she takes a step. Her waist is slim, and her beautiful legs are white and delicate. She is a beautiful woman, but she has a coquettish and wolf spirit. Although she didn''t practice the magic skill like Meimo Yanchi, her natural coquettish power was even more attractive than Meimo Yanchi.


    When Lin Huan saw this woman, he was excited. This is a totally different kind of woman, and any man can''t help his heart beating when he sees it.


    After he LAN came in, he saw Lin Huan for the first time. His eyes were all bright. There was such a handsome guy. This trip didn''t come in vain. From He Lan''s eyes, Lin Huan saw her heart. This woman and brother glasses are made for each other.


    He Lan takes a blind look at Lin Huan. Then he goes to the glasses guy and sits down. Then he sees Yang Bing beside Lin Huan. He can''t help but look at them more. He thinks that the two men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They are really talented and beautiful.


    "Ah LAN, this is myna. It''s a big business." Brother glasses pointed to Lin Huan.


    He Lan''s eyes brightened again and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that myna was so young and made such great achievements?"


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "it''s nothing to eat mixed food on the edge of the knife?"


    He Lan said with a thick smile: "starling, I''m so modest."


    Brother glasses looked at Lin Huan with a smile and said, "starling, don''t you want to see sister LAN? There''s no disappointment


    Lin Huan also laughed, said: "glasses brother said where words, this blue sister is a first-class character, body and appearance are not to pick ah."


    He LAN is giggled by Lin huankua. Jiaorou says, "do you like me?"


    Lin Huanxiao said: "sister LAN is such a beautiful woman, a man would like it."


    Looking at the two eyes of Lin Huan who have never left the huge peak of He Lan, Yang Bing can''t help but scold Lin Huan countless times.


    "Good." Brother glasses patted his thigh and said, "this is the best."


    "What''s the best?" Lin Huan was a little surprised.


    Just listen to the glasses brother said: "starling, it''s like this, don''t you like my home blue?"


    "Yes, people like Lan Jie at a glance." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Starling, you can really talk." He Lan laughs at what Lin Huan says.


    But Yang Bing''s face was livid, and he swore that Lin Huan was a rare lecheron. He was greedy and liked beautiful women no matter what.


    "That''s right." Brother glasses said again: "you like my family a LAN, I like your eight sister-in-law, why don''t we hand over Huan to Huan, how about a Huan wife game?"


    "Poo Chi", Lin huangang drank the water from the crossing, and couldn''t help spouting out, "what, Huan wife game?"


    "It''s not really Huan. Huan will do in a few days." The cobra laughs.


    "No way." After hearing this, Yang Bing couldn''t control it any more and said for the first time, "I will never agree."


    Glasses brother looked at Yang Bing, looking at her affirmative look, can not help but more like, "starling, this matter, or by you, how do you consider?"


    "This one?" Lin Huan hesitated.


    "Myna, actually, this Huan wife game has been popular abroad for a long time, but we are still more traditional here, and can''t accept this idea. In fact, what''s the point? Isn''t it just for a happy life?" Brother glasses tried to persuade Lin Huan.


    That Jiangdong city in one side only steal music, all said glasses brother lecherous incomparable, did not expect this glasses brother thought so open.


    "Starling, in fact, this Huan wife game is really exciting and fun." He Lan also allures to smile a way, delicate ground says.


    Lin Huan is an authentic product of China. He can accept stealing other people''s wives, but he can''t accept letting others infect his wife. So Lin Huan clearly expressed his attitude and said: "this Huan wife game is a bit shocking, and I can''t accept it."


    "Starling, if you don''t accept it, let''s not talk about our cooperation." Brother glasses suddenly changed his face and said heavily.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk. I can''t invite you. I''ll find someone else to betray my wife. I really can''t do it." Lin Huan stood up, hugged Yang Bing, gave him a kiss and said, "is that right, wife?"


    This is Lin Huan''s action, Yang Bing''s heart. Yang Binggang is still thinking, if you dare to promise them, I will not forgive you as a ghost. But Lin Huan clearly expressed his attitude and let Yang Bingxin flower bloom. Later, Lin Huan gave her another kiss, which made Yang Bing''s heart even sweeter. He said sweetly, "husband, you''re so sweet."


    Although it was acting, Yang Bing suddenly called out this sentence, and also felt his heart beating. Lin Huan was even more happy to hear it.


    Looking at the two people so sweet, and Lin Huan around the beauty, wantonly in her cheek kiss, see the glasses brother envious, want to push Lin Huan aside, cried: "let go of the beauty, let me."


    He Lan also looks at Yang Bing jealously. She says that this woman is really happy. If she can get such sincere protection from a man, why don''t I want to? But those glasses are the kind of people who support each other all day and abandon me. I can only find some small white faces by myself.


    Thinking of this, he LAN can''t help looking at brother glasses, who also looks at he LAN. They immediately understand each other''s mind. Since the Huan wife game can''t be played, let''s be tough.


    "Ha ha ha." Brother glasses laughed: "starling, I advise you not to toast or drink."


    "Brother glasses, what do you want?" Lin Huan calmly looked at brother glasses.


    "Starling, this is where my glasses are. What do you think I want?" After the glasses brother said this, he took out his mobile phone and pressed: "all come up to me."


    "It seems that you want to force me to stay here." Lin Huanxiao said.

 Chapter 677

    "Of course, if I want something, I must get it." Brother glasses said fiercely.


    "Then you have to have the ability." Lin Huanxiao said.


    When Lin Huan said this, seven or eight strong men rushed to Lin Huan from the front of the door.


    "Just take him down. Don''t hurt him." He Lan said painfully.


    This woman is good, but also know love me, when I deal with these people, kill brother glasses, good to find you Pa Pa PA. As Lin Huan thought about it, he suddenly left and went straight to the seven or eight strong men.


    Those big men hit Lin Huan with sticks one after another. They didn''t want to show mercy, but wanted to kill Lin Huan at one stroke. Looking at these minions, they still follow the orders of brother glasses.


    This glasses brother is really cruel. He wants to kill me and take my wife. Look, Lin Huan took your wife first.


    As he spoke, Lin Huan''s fists and feet seemed to fly out at the same time, while the big man with a big arm and a round waist flopped to the ground.


    Glasses when Gordon was stunned, he did not expect that this myna skill is so good? These strong men were invited by themselves at a high price. I didn''t expect that they would be so vulnerable.


    In fact, it''s not that these strong men are vulnerable, but now Lin Huan''s strength is too strong. How can these strong men be Lin Huan''s opponents even if they are ten or eight?


    Brother glasses is surprised and takes out a pistol to shoot at Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s body shape is wrong and gives way to the bullet. The pupil of brother glasses is getting bigger. In such a short distance, he can avoid my bullet. What kind of person is this myna?


    In the panic, brother glasses can''t help shooting at Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s figure is like electricity. He casually dodges the bullet of brother glasses. It seems that in a short time, Lin Huan has come to brother glasses.


    Brother glasses fell on the sofa. Lin Huan stepped on his chest. He turned pale when he was shocked.


    Lin Huan took off the glasses brother''s eyes and put them on his own eyes. He said with a smile: "glasses brother, glasses brother, one of the things I hate most is that others move my woman''s mind. You dare to move my woman''s mind. Do you think you are tired of living?"


    Brother glasses gasped and said, "if you dare to kill me, don''t try to transport goods from my dock."


    Lin Huan laughed again and said with a smile, "brother glasses, you are so naive. If you die, your wharf will be in my hands. How can I carry it first and how can I love it?"


    "You." The glasses brother''s angry eyes are about to crack.


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Huan laughed: "it''s no use for you to be angry, and I have to tell you something that makes you more angry."


    "If you want to kill, what else do you want to do?" Brother glasses roared.


    Lin Huanxiao said: "brother glasses, although I don''t like women who touch me, I like other people''s beautiful wives. Ha ha."


    "You son of a bitch." Brother glasses roared.


    "Brother glasses, I think you''ve been robbing other people''s wives all these years. Your retribution is here today. " Lin Huan looks at he LAN. He Lan is terrified, but Lin Huan''s eyes are so tender that he can''t help smiling.


    "Sister LAN, it''s beautiful." Lin Huan said with a smile, "do you think it''s fun for me to slap with sister LAN in front of you?"


    "Son of a bitch, I will not let you go as a ghost." But then brother glasses couldn''t scold him any more, because Lin Huan suddenly stretched out his hand and tooted so fast that he broke his tongue.


    For a moment, the elder brother of glasses whimpered. Although Yang Bing hated the elder brother of glasses, he couldn''t see the tragedy any more. Thinking that this was the punishment that the villain deserved, he turned and went out.


    Lin Huan looks at Jiangdong city. Jiangdong city immediately understands, so he goes out and closes the door.


    Looking at Jiangdong city coming out, Yang Bing asked, "why don''t you stay in it? Why did you come out?"


    Jiang Dongcheng said with a smile: "brother Huan, I can''t disturb you if you are working in it."


    As for what brother Huan is doing inside, Jiang Dongcheng doesn''t say, and Yang Bing is too lazy to ask. Just walk depressed, thought he was just Lin Huan kiss, actually feel very comfortable, very sweet, do you really fall in love with him? But listen to my brother, he has more than ten wives? What should I do? What should I do? That''s so annoying.


    Lin Huan will glasses brother''s tongue clamp broken, glasses brother''s mouth blood DC, see he LAN heart tremble unceasingly, can''t bear to see more? Although he LAN has a lot of resentment against brother glasses, he can''t bear to be a couple for a long time.


    Lin Huan said to brother glasses with a smile, "in case you run away, I have to break your hands and legs."


    Lin Huan just finished this sentence, and suddenly left. With the screams of the glasses brother, the glasses brother collapsed on the sofa. There was only one thought left in his painful mind. It seems that I have done too many immoral things in my life, so I should suffer this disaster.


    Lin Huan shook his hands. He felt that he was too evil. He not only tormented others like this, but also married their wives? Originally wanted to calculate, but saw he Lan that not sad beautiful appearance, immediately moved. I thought that brother glasses did not know how many evils he had done in his life. It would be too cheap for him not to suffer such revenge.


    So Lin Huan went to He Lan and said, "sister LAN, let''s have a good time."


    He Lan looked up at Lin Huan and his beautiful face. He couldn''t help thinking that such a man, it''s hard to imagine that he was so cruel, just like the devil.


    But now I can''t help being unwilling, let alone being unwilling?


    "Starling, you''re a wolf, I''m just a lamb. I''ll be slaughtered by you." He Lan said.


    "Then I''ll kill you." Lin Huanxiao said.


    Then he LAN blocked Lin Huan''s face and began to slowly undress in front of brother glasses.


    The surging peaks suddenly pop up, and the snow-white bodies of the white flowers flash in front of Lin Huan little by little, with slender waist and straight legs.


    Linhuanzhi see blood spray Zhang, a will he blue down, aimed at the Taoyuan raid. This He Lan this just know this Lin Huan in dealing with the woman above, don''t know how many grades higher than glasses elder brother?


    After Lin Huan entered from the front, He Lan was not happy. He turned over and entered from the back. He was so happy that he LAN had never been before. He LAN only thinks that in recent years, he has never enjoyed himself so much as he does today. He can''t help sitting on Lin Huan, ups and downs, * *, happy.

 Chapter 678

    Peach blossom color doctor - the glasses brother stares at his woman being played by other men, but he can''t help it. He is really angry and resentful. Finally, he can''t hold his breath, and his seven orifices bleed to death.


    Lin Huan then lies on He Lan''s body and makes it dozens of times. Then he enjoys himself. He puts on his clothes and looks at he LAN. He Lan got an unprecedented feeling of enjoyment. She hugged Lin Huan from behind and said, "starling, you are great. Can you accompany me more in the future?"


    Lin Huan knew that he Lan was also a poor woman, and said, "in fact, my name is Lin Huan. If you want, you can help me take care of all the things of brother glasses and be my woman from now on."


    "Lin Huan, you are Lin Huan." He Lan said in shock.


    "Exactly. Will you?" Lin Huan asked again.


    "Of course." He Lan smiles: "it''s just that I have some small accidents and surprises."


    "Ha ha, if you like, I will never treat you like brother glasses." Lin Huan said positively.


    "I believe it." He Lan said happily.


    This time, Lin Huan not only got the beauty back, but also took control of all the docks of brother glasses. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    When Lin Huan learned all about Cobra business from He Lan, he walked out of the room. Jiang Dongcheng took the lead in welcoming him. He looked into the room and asked, "brother Cobra."


    Lin Huan faintly, as if nothing had happened, said: "dead."


    When Jiangdong City heard the words, he couldn''t help but shudder. Lin Huan was like killing gods. He killed gods and ghosts wherever he went.


    But when Lin Huan saw that Yang Bing was sitting on the sofa in the hall with a gloomy look, Lin Huan could not help but walk to him with a wicked smile, and then sat down beside him.


    "Beauty, who made you angry? I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Yang Bingbai gave her a look, and said: "who else can there be, not you? Teach yourself a lesson."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huan frowned and said, "I''ll let you, you bastard Lin Huan, dare to make the beauty angry. I''ll beat you now."


    After Lin Huan said this, he made an effort to hit him in the face. Yang Bing saw that he didn''t look like an affectation. He took him by the hand and said, "forget it, you are the best at coaxing people."


    Lin Huan smiles and touches Yang Bing''s hand. He feels that the tentacle is tender, delicate and smooth. He puts it on his cheek and says with a smile, "I know you won''t give up beating me."


    "Cut." Yang Bing chide way, hand pulled back, then cold face says: "don''t think I don''t know what good you did?"


    The original woman is so sensitive, although she did not stop, but the heart is still estranged. However, when he meets such embarrassment, if he flinches easily, then it''s not Lin Huan.


    Since Yang Bing can be angry because of what she has done, it is enough to prove that Yang Bing has feelings for herself, so Lin Huan takes advantage of the situation to pull Yang Bing into her arms and says with a smile, "but you are different. You are a woman worth cherishing all your life."


    Yang Bing had been struggling for a few times, but after hearing this sentence, she could not help but stop. She had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    This woman is most likely to believe men''s sweet words, which is also a woman''s weakness. People who are good at sweet words are most likely to win women''s favor, and Lin Huan is one of such people.


    When Yang Bing was lost in that moment, he had a feeling of intoxication, which made people feel the feeling of love. Are you in love with him? Yang Bing had some doubts for a moment.


    Overnight, Yang Bing sleeps on the bed and thinks over and over about such problems. Even when she occasionally falls asleep, Lin Huan''s evil smile will appear in front of her eyes.


    The next day, after Lin Huan got up, he gathered Yang Bing and Jiangdong City, and called He Lan over.


    Lin Huan said to several people: "today I will go to meet with the real myna, and strive to take him down, completely eliminate this big cancer."


    Yang Bing''s eyes have never left Lin Huan. At this time, she even thinks that although Lin Huan is too amorous and lustful sometimes, he has a good manner in doing things. What''s more rare is his amazing cultivation.


    So Lin Huan is a wonderful person and a rare talent. If such a person wants to do bad things, he will certainly become the biggest poison in the country. Fortunately, he is a person who is also good and evil. Although he has done the work of the underworld, he still lives with his own conscience, which is quite rare.


    This is Yang Bing''s highest evaluation of Lin Huan and his most pertinent evaluation.


    He LAN has never seen myna before, so it''s hard for him to make a speech. But Jiang Dongcheng said: "in fact, this myna is a legendary character. No one knows what he looks like?"


    Lin Huan can''t help but wonder: "how did you connect with them in the past?"


    Jiang Dongcheng replied solemnly: "the name of the person who contacted us is Xiao He? After Xiaohe has determined how much goods he needs, he will report to the above? "


    Lin Huan pondered: "so, their division of labor is quite detailed?"


    "Yes, in order to prevent omissions, they distributed the whole line in great detail. After Xiao He reported to us, Zhang Tong handed over to us. The person who accompanied Zhang Tong was Yang Biao. They gave us the money and we gave them the goods. It''s the completion of the whole cooperation. " Jiangdong city has roughly described the whole cooperation process.


    "Now you are in charge of contacting Xiao He to carry out our next step?" Lin Huan said: "but this time, you only need to go to talk with Xiao He about work. But you''d better not play any tricks. You know my eyes are always on you


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Dongcheng nodded repeatedly. Along the way, he saw too much of Lin Huan''s inconceivability. Since Lin Huan said that he cared about himself at any time, it must be a fact. A mysterious and terrifying figure like Lin Huan can kill himself without any effort.


    At this time, Jiang Dongcheng drives himself to meet Xiao He. Yang Bing is worried and asks, "brother Huan, do you really believe Jiang Dongcheng won''t play tricks?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know. I asked you." Yang Bing said with eyebrows.


    "That''s it. If you don''t have full assurance, you should pay attention to it." Lin Huan asked he LAN to stay, then pulled Yang Bing and said, "let''s follow up and see how many hearts there are in Jiangdong city."


    "It seems that brother Huan is not worried about him?" Yang BingDao.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust him, but that the so-called myna is too mysterious. For a mysterious person, the best way is to know yourself and the other." Lin Huan said with deep eyes.


    In this instant, Yang Bing was once again shaken by Lin Huan''s personality charm.

 Chapter 679

    After contacting Xiaohe, Taohua seyi jiangdongcheng makes an appointment to meet him in a hidden restaurant. Xiaohe is the main contact person for importing goods outside jiangdongcheng, so they are familiar with each other. After meeting, they naturally exchange greetings.


    "Dongge, I heard that you have been doing a lot of business recently. Many bosses have cooperated with you." Xiao He said with a smile.


    Although Xiao He is called Xiao He, he is actually a middle-aged man over 40 years old. He eats nothing but fat, which is totally different from his name.


    "He Ge, what do you say? My business is not due to the care of all the bosses." Jiang Dongcheng laughs.


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, I''m laughing. This time we want a lot of money." Xiao He said: "I don''t know what you have prepared?"


    "Since it''s myna''s task, how can we neglect it?" There is no omission between Jiang Dongcheng''s words.


    "That''s good." Xiao He nodded and said, "let me see the goods first. It''s a business of several hundred million. We still need to check the goods."


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded, took out the leather box and said, "this is a part of the goods. You have a look first and see the quality."


    Xiao He took out one of the bags and looked at it carefully. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really a first-class good product. It''s not bad."


    Jiang Dongcheng laughed and said, "it''s natural. We naturally attach great importance to the goods that myna wants."


    Xiao He nodded and said, "in this case, let''s meet Zhang Tong and Yang Biao with me."


    Jiangdongcheng and Xiaohe all the way out of the restaurant. After getting on the bus, Lin Huan and Yang Bingshi appear.


    "Brother Huan, do you think Jiangdong city will make ghosts?" Yang Bing asked.


    "Although Jiang Dongcheng has a lot of bad ideas, he still dares not use ghosts in the current situation." Lin Huan said cautiously.


    "Then why are you not at ease with him?" Yang Bing asked again.


    Lin Huan said cautiously: "because Jiangdong city is in a delicate situation at this time, it''s hard to ensure that he doesn''t give birth to a dark ghost when he has a chance¡°


    "Why?" Yang Bing seems to like Lin Huan''s analysis of problems very much, and even carries forward the spirit of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "Yang Bing''s identity has been identified and controlled by the police. Even if he can perform meritorious deeds, according to the cases he has committed over the years, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment. For him, that''s half his life in prison. "


    "You mean he might not be reconciled?"


    "Of course, no one would be willing to spend the rest of his life in prison." Lin Huan nodded and said.


    "But if he betrays the police, there''s only one way out, and that''s death." Yang Bing said coldly.


    "Maybe it''s just your one-sided view. Jiang Dongcheng may not think that way."


    "And why?" Yang Bing''s questions seem to suddenly become a lot of the same.


    "Although the police control Jiangdong City, they can''t prevent him from escaping, so he will not give up once he has the chance to escape. Let''s wait and see." Lin Huan said lightly.


    "If this boy dares to listen to me, I''ll shoot him." Yang Bing said coldly.


    "Ha ha, of course, who dares to provoke our beautiful policewoman." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "You go." Yang Bing angrily goes forward first, and Lin Huan follows. Although Yang Bing is very capable, he still doesn''t get rid of his childlike innocence, which makes Lin Huan feel very good.


    With Xiao He, Jiang Dongcheng meets Zhang Tong and Yang Biao, who are black and expressionless. Yang Biao looks around with great vigilance. From his bright eyes, we can see that Yang Biao is also an expert with the power of ancient martial arts.


    "Xiaohe? How''s the conversation going? " Zhang Tong said without expression.


    "Brother Zhang, this product is of course a first-class good product. It''s up to you to test it." Xiao He said to Zhang Tong.


    Jiang Dongcheng opened the back-up box. There were several boxes of goods in the trunk. After several people picked up the goods, Zhang Tong nodded and said, "yes, the goods are really first-class goods."


    "The price is as it was before." Jiang Dongcheng said, "it''s just that I want cash."


    "Ha ha." Zhang Tong laughed: "Dongcheng, don''t worry, you are ready for the first time."


    Then Yang Biao opened the two leather boxes, which were full of banknotes. Jiang Dongcheng''s eyes were straight and dazzled, and said, "cooperation with myna is pleasure."


    "But you must help us do what we have agreed in advance." Zhang Tong stressed again.


    "It''s natural." Jiang Dongcheng said: "we have contacted brother eye''s Wharf to ensure that your business will be smooth this time."


    "That would be great." Zhang Tong nodded.


    Yang Biao suddenly said coldly: "but before completing all the handover, it''s better for us to have a look at the strength of the eye brother, only with your empty mouth."


    "Good." Jiang Dongcheng said: "I have contacted brother eye. Brother eye has already said that he will wait at any time."


    "Well, make it three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Yang Biao said again.


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded, said goodbye to several people and drove back.


    Jiang Dongcheng took a hundred million yuan in cash, but instead of going back to meet Lin Huan directly, he transferred it to a nearby international bank, opened an account in the international bank, and deposited all the money. What is the purpose of this plan?


    After all this, Jiangdong city got out of the bank, looked around, no one was following, and drove back safely.


    When Jiang Dongcheng returned to Binhai Hotel, Lin Huan and Yang Bing were talking and laughing. They went over. Lin Huan raised his head and asked, "is everything done?"


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said, "at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, myna will come to see the wharf in person. When everything is ready, we will discuss cooperation."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "I''ll wait until three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and then I''ll see the true face of Ba Ge."


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and walked to one side in silence.


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "you have been busy all day. If you have nothing to do, go and have a rest first."


    Jiang Dongcheng answered and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of Jiangdong city leaving, Yang Bing can''t help asking again: "brother Huan, I look at Jiangdong City sincerely, not like I want to play a ghost."


    "People are often deceived by the surface. We should see the essence through the phenomenon." Lin Huan said.


    "I don''t think you have a lot of knowledge." Yang Bing laughed.


    "I don''t know. I have a wide range of knowledge. I don''t want to learn more from you." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "Learn. You said you wanted to teach me Kung Fu. Why don''t you do it?" Yang Bing asked.

 Chapter 680

    Peach blossom color doctor - "cash, of course, to cash." Lin Huan suddenly sat up and said seriously.


    "Is it true or not?" Yang Bing''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, it''s true. The old and the young don''t cheat. Can it be false?" Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "Then teach me Kung Fu quickly." Yang Bing said with big beautiful eyes.


    "Good." Lin Huan nodded and said, "come to my room with me."


    "You have to teach Kung Fu in your room." Yang Bing is suspicious.


    "Of course, what can I do if someone steals such mysterious Kung Fu?" Lin Huanxiao said.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Yang Bing nodded repeatedly, eliminated the worry, followed Lin Huan to go. Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing in her heart. This girl really wants to learn kung fu from me when she comes into this room with me. If she knows that the kung fu I''m learning is a treasure of bliss and requires both men and women to practice, she just doesn''t know whether she is willing to learn from me?


    Lin Huan went all the way with great pride, and there was wind under his feet. After all, if the beautiful little police flower followed him to learn the blissful Scripture, and achieved the double cultivation of men and women, then his wish to return with a beautiful woman would be achieved again.


    Yang Bing, the beautiful woman, is a rare one. It should be very comfortable. Lin Huan has been walking all the way. At the same time, she has a lot of images. Yang Bing, you should know that Lin Huan is in such a bad mood, and you don''t know how to think about it?


    They went into the room together. After closing the door, Lin Huan said with a smile: "sister Bing, you really want to learn my kung fu from me."


    "Of course, I have to learn, otherwise I will suffer a loss." Yang Bing said angrily, thinking about the scene that he was kissing, she could not help but feel hot in her ears.


    "You won''t regret learning?" Lin Huan deliberately sold it.


    "It''s a good thing for me to learn nature. What do I regret?" Yang Bing was very surprised.


    "Then take off your clothes." Lin Huan''s smile became more evil.


    "Undress, why undress?" Yang Bing opened his eyes and said.


    "Because you have to make a little sacrifice to learn from me." Lin Huanxiao said: "if you don''t want to sacrifice, this Kung Fu will be useless."


    "What should I sacrifice?" Yang Bing felt something unexpected in her heart and asked anxiously.


    "Your body." Lin Huan said cheekily.


    "What, you let me sacrifice my body?" Yang Bing''s eyes almost split, "bastard, sex wolf, big villain."


    Yang Bing scolded angrily for a moment.


    Lin Huan sighed a long time and said, "if you don''t want to learn, I won''t force you."


    But thinking about this beautiful woman, if she doesn''t learn from herself, then she will not be able to watch the beautiful scenery of Yang Bing, let alone gallop freely on the beautiful scenery, which is indeed a very regrettable thing.


    "I don''t want to, of course I don''t want to." Yang Bing can''t help shouting: "no wonder my brother doesn''t let me get close to you. I didn''t expect that you are so despicable and shameless. You even want to use me to learn kung fu and possess me. You bastard and hooligan, I think you are wrong."


    Yang Bing was out of breath and scolded.


    Lin Huan immediately knows that Yang Bing misunderstood himself. In her heart, she must think that she wants to take advantage of her desire to learn martial arts to occupy her body. But the fact is that her Kung Fu is special. If she doesn''t practice both men and women, how can she practice it? Alas, Lin Huan sighed secretly. If this misunderstanding deepened, he must be a shameless man in Yang Bing''s heart. In that case, my previous efforts will be wasted. So it is necessary, very necessary, to explain to her one by one.


    "Sister Bing, it''s not what you think."


    "It''s not what I think. What else do you want, you villain?" Yang Bing looks at Lin Huan with disdain. For a moment, he looks at Lin Huan. How can he look like a shameless man with a brain full of sperm? How can he feel so good about him?


    "Sister Bing, I think it''s necessary to give you an explanation to clarify your misunderstanding of me." Lin Huan said.


    "What else do you want to explain?" Yang Bing chided.


    Lin Huan then explained the magical martial arts that his master had taught him. He said that this kind of martial arts is called the blissful Scripture, which is a very profound method of cultivating internal Qi. However, his magic lies in the fact that in order to complete the cultivation process of the blissful Scripture, it is necessary to cultivate both men and women in order to gradually increase their skills.


    When Yang Bing heard this, he immediately understood that after Lin Huan got this blissful skill, he could gallop freely in the flowers with his own blissful skill. Although his behavior is justifiable, it always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you understand?" Lin Huan said with a smile, "at first you wanted to learn my kung fu, but I won''t let you learn it. But you must learn from me later. I have no choice but to agree. "


    Lin Huan said this, Yang Bing immediately unhappy, chide: "what I must learn from you, you seem to be wronged, just afraid you are very proud."


    Lin Huan''s heart is indeed very proud, but this proud goal has not been achieved?


    "I''m proud. Of course I''m proud. If a beautiful woman like you wants to learn kung fu from me, why am I not proud?" Lin Huan laughed obscenely.


    Yang lengbing snorted. He thought that you could not blame yourself for having this kind of Kung Fu. For a moment, I just feel uncomfortable. This character is undoubtedly the one I like. But because he has such Kung Fu, he needs different women to help him practice. And I''m just one of them. If I really fall in love with him, I must share him with many women. Can I do this? Of


    Yang Bing was in a mess for a moment, and she could not help but say in her heart, "what''s good about him? Why should I share him with so many people? I''m Yang Bing. " Although the heart told himself, but Yang Bing''s heart or feel some dull panic, no matter how happy? Normally, I know that I don''t have to share a man for many women. I should be happy, but why do I feel sad?


    "Sister Bing, would you like to learn martial arts from me?" Lin Huan''s face was thicker than the corner of the city wall, and the silver sword was invincible.


    "If you don''t learn, who will?" Yang Bing called and turned to walk out of the door. Lin Huan watched her graceful and graceful figure leave. For a moment, she was slightly lost.


    I thought I could taste the taste of little fresh beauty, but it seemed that I was in vain. It''s not good for one''s self-cultivation because there is no place to spread the fire all night. It seems that one should go to spend the night with He Lan. When he Lan''s sexy body comes to mind, Lin Huan starts to wave.

 Chapter 681

    Peach blossom color Doctor Yang Bing out of Lin Huan''s room, still complain unceasingly, this Lin Huan really is a sex wolf, Tianzi No.1 big sex wolf, unexpectedly want to take advantage of me. For a moment, he went back to his room indignantly and fell on the bed, thinking what if he didn''t learn his martial arts? If I don''t learn his martial arts, I can also become the most outstanding beauty of the police force.


    Lin Huan lost the chance to spend time with Yang Bing, a beautiful policewoman. But the evil fire in her body can''t escape, so she has no choice but to find he LAN.


    Lin Huan goes to the door of He Lan and knocks on the door. He Lan hears the knock and opens the door to see that Lin Huan is smiling. It''s as beautiful as the peach blossom in March. He is full of temptation.


    "Brother Huan, you are willing to come to see me today."


    Lin Huan said with a smile, "I''m here to talk to you about something."


    "Good." He Lan quickly let Lin Huan into the room, let Lin Huan sit down in front of the sofa, and prepared good fruit for Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan looks at he LAN in the moment when he gets up and attaches himself. The ravine in front of his chest clearly shows up, and it looks very tempting.


    "Brother Huan, what fruit would you like to eat?" He Lan said with a smile.


    "I want to eat peaches." Lin Huan also said with a smile.


    "But there are no peaches here." He Lan said in surprise.


    "How can there be no peach?" Lin Huan looked at He Lan''s red lips and said with a smile, "isn''t this a peach?"


    "Cluck." He Lan complacently laughed, "brother Huan, if you want to eat peach, eat it."


    He Lan gently sits on Lin Huan''s lap, then embraces Lin Huan''s neck, hugs Lin Huan and kisses Lin Huan. Two people this kiss of very affectionate, tongue entangled together, wanton kiss.


    Lin Huan felt that he Lan''s technique was very skillful, and he could not help rubbing it on his back. Then he rubbed it to her waist, and then he rubbed it to the mountain in front of He Lan''s chest.


    When Lin Huan''s slender and dexterous fingers kept falling, He Lan could not help groaning comfortably.


    Then Lin Huan presses He Lan down on the sofa, his hands are tied to her slender waist and slides down, touching her delicate and smooth legs. This is he Lanjiao''s voice, which is even louder and coarser.


    Lin Huan''s hands stroked the delicate thigh, and directly stroked He Lan''s leg. He Lan gave a cry, and it was already completely soft.


    Lin Huan is overwhelmed by He Lan and is about to untie He Lan''s clothes. However, He Lan nudges Lin Huan and says with a smile, "brother Huan, wait for me. I''ll take a shower."


    Then he LAN stood up and walked to the bathroom with a smile. Looking at he LAN as a cloud floating past, Lin Huan''s heart became more and more rippling.


    He Lan''s figure is very beautiful, but although I had a passion with her last time, I didn''t appreciate her scenery carefully. For a moment, Lin Huan wanted to enjoy the great mountains and rivers of He Lan.


    Lin Huan can''t help but walk to the bathroom. The sound of the water in his ears stimulates Lin Huan''s sensory nerves and makes him more eager.


    At this time, Lin Huan has come to the door of the bathroom. Through the frosted glass, Lin Huan can vaguely see he Lan''s exquisite body.


    "Sister LAN, let''s wash it together." Lin Huanxiao said.


    "You''re going to take a bath with me." He Lan seems a little surprised.


    "Of course." Lin Huan said.


    At this time, He Lan opened the glass door, her wet hair spread on her shoulders, and the water drops rolled down her smooth and delicate skin. Her beautiful and deep facial features were breathtaking. It has a long jade neck, a snow-white and strong peak, a slender waist, and a flat abdomen. There is no superfluous flesh at all. Especially that pair of plump and slender legs, as well as the root of the leg that a pinch of water grass, Lin Huan was about to spurt blood.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s almost blinding.


    "Brother Huan, don''t look, come in now." He Lan said generously that women are works of art for men, while men are dependence for women. Lin Huan is what he LAN relies on, so he LAN is willing to completely develop himself to Lin Huan.


    After Lin Huan enters the bathroom, He Lan helps Lin Huan take off his clothes like a gentle wife, then drizzles water on him and pours the shower gel on him.


    The touch of that gentle hand makes Lin Huan very comfortable, so Lin Huan''s brother has been abruptly upright.


    "Dishonest things." He Lan points his finger on the old brother and says with a smile that she can''t help playing better.


    Lin Huan''s hands touched he Lan''s smooth and tender skin, and their bodies were glued together, which added more pleasure?


    Lin Huan can''t bear the temptation any longer. He can''t help but embrace he LAN. When he Lan''s weak and boneless body is embraced by Lin Huan, Lin Huan''s heart is rippling.


    Lin Huan hugs and kisses He Lan again. Lin Huan can''t help kissing each other passionately under the shower head, and his body is torn together.


    Lin Huan''s hands slide down He Lan''s slender waist, trying to open He Lan''s legs, but he LAN gasps and says, "brother Huan, will you take me to bed?"


    Lin Huan nodded, closed the shower head, dried each other''s bodies with a bath towel, then picked He Lan up and walked to the bed.


    Lin Huan put He Lan on the bed. He Lan giggled, her legs closed tightly, and her hands covered her snow-white mountain intentionally or unconsciously.


    When the beautiful river is covered up like this, it shows an indescribable temptation.


    Black smooth hair scattered on the snow-white shoulder, a pair of jade like arms gently covered the snow-white peak. In particular, the tightly closed legs were as slender as jade, tall and slender, perfect and without any flaw. Especially, the secret place of the legs under the slender waist seemed to show a full call, calling Lin Huan to go.


    Lin Huan couldn''t help but think about it and pounced on the beautiful person on the bed. Then they hugged and kissed again, and staged a very happy creation.


    Lin Huan gallops freely on He Lan''s beautiful mountains and rivers again. It''s only after the thorough progress that Lin Huan comes down from He Lan and falls asleep with He Lan in his arms.


    "Brother Huan, you are really good." He Lan sincerely said: "I have never been so happy?"


    "Do you feel like it''s too late to meet me?" Lin Huan began to laugh.


    "That''s the feeling. I really regret meeting brother Huan so late." He Lan said regretfully.

 Chapter 682

    Peach blossom color doctor - "in fact, it''s not too late to meet now." Lin Huanxiao said, "I''ll leave it to you in the future. I''ll come here to see you regularly."


    "Brother Huan, you have to keep your word." He Lan said.


    "Of course it means what you say." Lin Huan gently scraps He Lan''s straight nose and says.


    He Lan feels extremely happy. Although she is the mistress of cobra, she has never cherished herself so much?


    He Lan seems to have found a man worthy of trust, and happily sleeps in Lin Huan''s arms.


    The next day, when Lin Huan woke up, he felt refreshed, but he Lan''s figure disappeared from the bed.


    Lin Huan puts on his clothes and goes out of bed. At this time, he LAN has already prepared breakfast. He asks Lin Huan to wash and then come to eat.


    Lin Huan suddenly felt the warmth of home. He Lan is also a woman. As a woman, she wants to be a good housekeeper. And like He Lan out of the hall, into the kitchen of the woman, should also enjoy their own happiness, only met brother glasses, so that should belong to their own happiness has become remote.


    £» Lin Huan sighed for a moment. After washing, he sat down on the sofa, and He Lan also sat down to eat. He Lan constantly introduces different meals to Lin Huan. Lin Huan''s mouth is full of saliva.


    At this time, the door rang, He Lan said with a sweet smile: "I''ll open the door."


    Lin Huan nodded, and then he LAN went to the door of the room. When he saw that it was Yang Bing, he said with a smile, "good morning, Miss Yang."


    Who knows Yang Bing didn''t care about He Lan at all. Instead, she banged the door open and walked in. When she saw Lin Huan sitting there eating with relish, she couldn''t help scolding: "Lin Huan, you''re eating very well?"


    "Yes, sister Lan''s most delicious meal. Come and have a try." Lin Huan said, pointing to the food on the table.


    "Eat, I''ll let you eat." Yang Bing angrily walked over, pushed the food down, and ran away with her face covered.


    Lin Huan suddenly looked silly, I this is where to provoke you, in the morning to such a?


    He Lan couldn''t help laughing thickly, "brother Huan, your peach blossom is very prosperous."


    "Sister LAN, don''t make fun of me any more." Lin Huan said with a smile, "look at the food here."


    "Brother Huan, how can I make fun of you?" Yang Bing sat in front of Lin Huan and said with a smile, "maybe that Miss Yang is in love with you. You still don''t go out to comfort her."


    "Fall in love with me." Lin Huan said in surprise, just last night, Yang Bing also despised himself, and angrily walked out of the room. The man who fell into the sky gave himself this one. What''s the matter? Even though Lin Huan read countless women, even though Lin Huan can read other people''s minds. But this woman is really a character worth thinking about. After all, it''s a woman''s heart needle. It''s really not easy to understand a woman''s mind.


    Lin Huan chased out and ran all the way to the bridge on the wharf. Yang Bing, a strong and beautiful policewoman, was squatting on the railing of the bridge crying.


    That sad as the general appearance of withered lilac, let Lin Huan see the love unceasingly.


    "Sister Bing." Lin Huan went over and called.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Yang Bing roared.


    "Well, I''ll go away, but don''t do that. I look sad." Lin Huan said with a frown.


    "If I''m sad or not, what do you care? Go away Yang Bing cried out.


    "Well, I''ll go away. I''ll go now." Lin Huan stepped back and said, "but it''s windy here. You must pay attention to it. Don''t blow yourself out."


    "Wu Wu, who let you manage?" Yang Bing cried.


    But when Lin Huan was about to walk, Yang Bing suddenly called out: "asshole, I''ll let you go, you go."


    "I don''t understand. Are you letting me go or not?" Lin Huan was puzzled.


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you die?" Eye disease with tears, said aloud.


    Does this girl seem to hate me deeply? I am here to go, do not go instead do not let me go, but Lin Huan had to go to Yang Bing''s side, "ice sister, then I will not go."


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to go or not." Yang Bing cried.


    "Alas." Lin Huan sighed and said, "sister Bing, if you have any breath to hold, then let it out. I''m willing to be your outlet."


    As soon as Lin Huan''s words fall, Yang Bing suddenly walks up to Lin Huan, raises his pink fist and hits Lin Huan. Lin Huan lets her hit him. Seeing that he''s out of breath enough, he suddenly hugs Yang Bing in his arms. Yang Bing struggled a few times, didn''t break free, then had to be still.


    "Sister Bing, don''t be angry." Lin Huan said softly, "it''s all my fault. I''m the one who makes you unhappy."


    Lin Huan''s soft language rings in Yang Bing''s ears, which makes Yang Bing''s heart soften. Lin Huan suddenly picked up Yang Bing''s beautiful cheek and kissed her lips.


    Lin Huan''s kiss was very affectionate. Yang Bing pushed it away several times and said, "bad guy, big bad guy. I didn''t want to talk to you again, but I can''t help talking to you. I''m really hopeless. "


    "It''s not that you''re hopeless, it''s brother Huan who makes you sad." Lin Huan said.


    "You know that I will be sad, then you still go to find he LAN?" Yang Bing chided.


    Lin Huan immediately knows the reason why Yang Bing is so angry. It turns out that Yang Bing is jealous. It seems that he LAN is right. The little police flower is really interested in herself. My peach blossom is blooming.


    Lin Huan said quietly, "sister Bing, maybe you don''t know my story yet?"


    "Well." Yang Bing nodded.


    Lin Huan solemnly said: "I was an orphan whose family had been destroyed. I was brought up by my adoptive mother. Because of the difference between yin and Yang, I learned traditional Chinese medicine and bliss, which changed my destiny. Chinese medicine has made me proficient in acupuncture and has saved many people. And the blissful work legal person has given me the super power that the world has been dreaming of. But I told you that this blissful practice stresses the cultivation of both men and women. That''s why I have so many women. "


    "Is He Lan your woman?" Yang Bing said indignantly.


    "He LAN, she can only be regarded as a love affair I met by chance. But you are worthy of my love and will be the one who accompanies me in my life, just like those important women in my life. " Lin Huan said cautiously.


    Lin Huan''s meaning is very clear, which means that Yang Bing will become a part of the women in Lin Huan. It''s just a molecule, but I don''t know how? Yang Bing feels sweet in her heart.

 Chapter 683

    "Well, I''m not angry anymore." Yang Bing suddenly said sweetly, looking at the distant coastline, laughing like a lotus in the river.


    Lin Huan came to her and looked at the distant sea view with her. At this moment, their sweet back was like the happiest couple.


    Jiang Dongcheng suddenly came here, walked up to Lin Huan and said, "brother Huan, everything is ready. Starling is coming soon."


    Lin Huan nodded, turned around and walked with Yang Bing.


    This myna is a mysterious figure and a big fish Lin Huan focuses on catching.


    Three years in the afternoon, Lin Huan put on his brother''s glasses and stood in the grandstand of the port. He saw a Lincoln business car from a distance.


    Lin Huan took He Lan''s, Yang Bing''s, and Jiang Dongcheng to greet him. Eight people of different ages came down from the car that morning, the oldest of whom was about 60 years old.


    Xiao He walked in the front, saw Jiang Dongcheng and said: "brother Dong, you are very punctual."


    Jiang Dongcheng said with a smile, "how can I not be on time when myna comes here in person?"


    However, pointing to Lin Huan beside him, he said, "this is brother glasses. I don''t know who is myna?"


    Yang Biao staggered his body, and the 60 year old man with white hair came out and said, "brother glasses, nice to meet you."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "starling, it should be me who is lucky to meet you."


    The crowd burst out laughing. Lin Huan bent down and said, "starling wants to visit my wharf, so please."


    "Good." Myna nodded and followed Lin Huan into the harbor.


    Lin Huan pointed to the vast dock and said with a smile, "see, these docks and freighters belong to me. No matter how many goods you have, I can help you to transport them out."


    "And where can you go?" A thin man said.


    "It depends on where you want to go. You can go to Japan, Korea, Thailand near you, Australia, Europe and America far away."


    "Brother glasses, you are too big." A woman in sunglasses laughed.


    "Blow, how is this blow?" Lin Huan said with a smile: "this is a fact. As long as I want the goods to be shipped to any place, I will be able to do so."


    "Starling, this glasses brother doesn''t talk big." Jiangdong City echoed the road.


    "Big talk, we need to see the reality." Starling light said: "if you say is not big, you can come up with practical proof?"


    "Of course." Lin Huan said: "do you see those freighters? Different freighters are going to different countries. We see those freighters of different sizes, whether they are going to Thailand or Japan, all have labels."


    "Well, you''ll let the ship to Japan go to sea." Said myna.


    "Alan, order the ship to Japan to go to sea." Lin Huan said to He Lan.


    He Lan took out his pager and yelled, "Japanese freighters are going to sea."


    He Lan''s voice fell behind. One of the freighters started to move. Starling looked at it from a distance with a telescope and saw that the tail of the freighter was marked with the label for Japan.


    "Now let the freighter to Korea go to sea." Starling put down his telescope and said.


    Lin Huan orders he LAN again. He Lan calls the cargo ship to South Korea to go to sea through the pager. The cargo ship to South Korea starts to move again. This time, Starling can''t help but believe it.


    "Ha ha." Starling laughs: "what we need is such a partner."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "of course, what we need is a partner like you."


    At this time, the eight people laughed at the same time. Lin Huan was stunned and said, "isn''t myna alone, but you eight?"


    The old man said with a smile: "of course, myna is just an organization, and this organization is made up of eight of us."


    Lin Huan''s heart, fortunately he left a mind, the original starling is composed of eight people, so to completely eliminate the drug lord, we must remove them eight root by root.


    "Ha ha, no wonder the business of myna is so big." Lin Huan said with a smile, but he was thinking about how to deal with the starling.


    "Brother Huan, since starling has seen the wharf, we will discuss the cooperation with Starling." Jiang Dongcheng said.


    "Well, I''ll take this meal." Lin Huan said, "please come to the Binhai hotel together."


    "You''re welcome," the eight said at the same time


    Then eight people got on the business car. Jiang Dongcheng said with a smile, "brother Huan, myna are guests all the way. I''ll drive as a driver."


    Lin Huan nodded and said, "yes, you''re familiar with them, just in touch with them."


    Lin Huan gets into another car with He Lan and Yang Bing. Lin Huan sits in the driver''s seat and follows their car all the way.


    "Brother Huan, is there anything wrong?" Yang Bing said warily.


    "As long as Jiangdong city doesn''t play tricks, these eight people will fall into our trap." Lin Huan said.


    "You''re worried about Jiangdong city."


    "Yes, so from now on, keep an eye on their car. If there is any abnormality, take action immediately." Lin Huan said.


    "Yes." Yang Bing should a, at this time only Lin Huan horse head is forward.


    After Jiang Dongcheng sat in the car, his face turned blue. Now is the best chance. As long as these eight people pester Lin Huan, I have a chance to escape. If I escape to a foreign country, I see how Lin Huan can find me.


    "Dongcheng, it''s a business worth several hundred million. You''re doing a good job." The old man said with a thumbs up.


    "We''re going to make a fortune this time." Everyone said.


    "I don''t think it''s making a fortune, but it''s going to report to hell." Jiang Dongcheng suddenly said with a gloomy face.


    "Dongcheng, what do you mean?" The old man was on guard.


    "It''s not too late for me to tell you now." Jiang Dongcheng said: "the glasses brother is disguised by the police, and they are here to catch you all."


    "Smelly boy, why didn''t you say it earlier? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you in the head." Yang Biao pointed the gun at Jiang Dongcheng''s head and said.


    "It''s no use killing me now. You can''t run away if you kill me." Jiang Dongcheng ignored the gun and said coldly.


    "Jiangdong City, what do you want to do?" The old man said in fear: "old man, I will be killed by you this time."


    "There is only one way to choose now." Jiang Dongcheng said.


    "What way?" Several people looked at Jiangdong city at the same time.


    "Before their troops arrived, we didn''t get into the ambush they had set up and fought with them."


    "Fight, isn''t that a dead end?" Small he stares at to say.

 Chapter 684

    "If you don''t fight, you have to wait to die." Jiang Dongcheng said coldly, "if the net is broken, there may still be a ray of life."


    "Well, fight with them." Yang Biao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard." Zhang Tong also said.


    At this time, everyone agreed that it was necessary to fight this time.


    That Jiangdong city is really vicious. He wants to use people''s lives in exchange for his own life.


    After they agreed, they prepared their weapons one after another. There were all kinds of guns on the car. The purpose was to meet the unexpected needs.


    Lin Huan looked at the car in front of him driving more and more slowly, and said to Yang Bing and he LAN, "it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter, brother Huan?" They asked Lin Huan at the same time.


    "When I look at Jiangdong City, I think I''m going against my heart. You two should pay attention and prepare your weapons." Lin Huan reminded.


    Two people a should be, quickly took the gun in hand, ready for everything at any time.


    At this time, Jiangdong city suddenly stopped the car and shot Lin Huan''s car from the window of the business car.


    Lin Huan''s face was cold and he called out, "lie down." At the same time, he stepped on the brake and jumped out of the car.


    Eight people''s bullets shot at Lin Huan at the same time. Lin Huan dodged left and right, and all the bullets shot out for a moment.


    "This man is so powerful that there are no three or four people who can''t deal with him." Jiang Dongcheng''s pupils contracted and said.


    "Yang Biao, Zhang Tong, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, you four will deal with him." Cried the old man.


    Yang Biao and Zhang Tong, as well as the small five small six opened the door at the same time, ran to Lin Huan. All four of them have the power of ancient martial arts. They are rare experts. Four of them entangle Lin Huan at the same time and wave their fists to Lin Huan. Lin Huan is entangled by four of them. They play the boxing method of happy island, which is extremely fierce with the four of them.


    At the same time, Jiang Dongcheng jumped out of the car and shot at the car behind.


    Yang Bing and He Lan also jumped out of the car, holding a gun and shooting at the front of the car.


    The old man covered his head and sat in the car. The thin man and the woman jumped out of the car and shot at Yang Bing and he LAN.


    Yang Bing is a sharpshooter in the police academy, and the shooting method is very accurate. After they shoot each other for several times, Yang Bing rolls out under the cover of He Lan and shoots at the same time. For a moment, the thin man and the woman are shot and fall into a pool of blood.


    Xiao He was stunned and hid behind the car. Seeing that he did not run at this time, Jiangdong city had no chance and immediately turned to get on the bus.


    Xiao he saw that Jiang Dongcheng got into the car and had to keep up with him, but Jiang Dongcheng shot him in the leg, jumped into the car, started the engine and drove forward.


    "Jiangdong City, why did you shoot Xiaohe?" The old man cried to me.


    "I will not only shoot him, but you will go down for me." Jiang Dongcheng said with a cold smile that when the car was still running, he suddenly opened the door of the car and pushed the old man out.


    The old man rolled on the ground, quickly got up and cried, "let me in, let me in."


    But Jiangdong city is driving fast.


    Lin Huan and the four are opposite. At first, Lin Huan is still overwhelmed by the fierce attack of the four. Then, after seeing each other''s moves clearly, Lin Huan hits Xiao Wu with a punch, and Xiao Wu suddenly bleeds out.


    The other three were stunned, and they tried their best to attack Lin Huan.


    Xiao He was broken legs, unable to escape smoothly, had to step over to shoot at he LAN. Although he LAN is not a sharpshooter, he has been involved in the underworld for many years, and his shooting method is still good. So before Xiao He has time to shoot, he has already fired several shots to knock Xiao He to the ground.


    "Xiao He?" Looking at the tragic death of Xiao He, the old man yelled angrily, holding up the submachine gun left on the ground and shooting at Yang Bing and he LAN. He LAN and Yang Bing quickly hide behind the car.


    When the old man finished shooting a shuttle gun, at that moment, Yang Bing flew out and fired a bullet, which hit the old man''s eyebrow impartially. The old man fell to the ground with a groan.


    That Jiangdong city is driving at a high speed and is about to take the road. Yang Bing shoots at the tire above the speeding car. Although the car has run out of hundreds of meters, but it is faster than the speed of bullets coming from the side.


    The tire suddenly choked down, and the car broke down on the side of the road. Jiang Dongcheng beats the steering wheel hard, jumps down with a submachine gun and shoots at Yang Bing. Yang Bing runs for tens of meters in order to shoot the tire of his car. However, he is shot by Jiang Dongcheng and can''t help rolling to the ground. However, although Yang Bing escaped the first round of attack, it was hard for Yang Bing to dodge the bullet from Jiangdong city again.


    At this time, Lin Huan once again a punch, Xiao Liu smashed fly out, suddenly saw the situation of Yang Bing, can''t help flying. Just as the countless bullets came, Lin Huan stood in front of the bullets and blocked them. A huge stream of air flew out of his body. The bullets were blocked in the air.


    Seeing this, Yang Biao and Zhang Tong saw that it was the best time to launch an attack. They immediately flew forward and smashed their fists at Lin Huan''s back.


    Yang Bing suddenly saw such a scene, all over a shock, without hesitation to rush up.


    Bang Bang two people, those two people''s heavy fists all hit Yang Bing''s back, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, warm and incomparable blood sprayed on Lin Huan''s back, Lin Huan heartache a shock, screamed, those bullets actually flew out in the opposite direction.


    Jiangdong city was shocked. Lin Huan could not only block the bullet, but also make the bullet turn around. However, at this time, even if it was too late to regret, those bullets were all put on Jiang Dongcheng. Jiang Dongcheng glared and fell down with regret.


    "Sister Bing, sister Bing." Cried Lin Huan.


    However, the corner of Yang Bing''s mouth has shed blood, smiling: "brother Huan, maybe I can''t be your woman."


    "No, no, you hold on. I will save you." Lin Huan''s tears twinkle, looking at Yang Bing said.


    "Brother Huan, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Lin Huan shakes Yang Bing and shouts, "you must hold on."


    At this time, Yang Biao and Zhang Tong came again. Lin Huan gently put Yang Bing on the ground and slowly stood up. Stand up again Lin Huan''s eyes are spewed out like Warcraft general anger, see people scared.


    You dare to hurt my sister Bing. I''ll let you die. Lin Huan''s body suddenly went away, and they were stunned. At the same time, they raised their fists to meet Lin Huan. But in the rage, Lin Huan, with amazing strength, threw his fists at them like two tigers.


    When that pair of fists and their fists were handed over, the tiger like fists immediately swallowed their fists. They howled and saw that their fists were smashed by Lin Huan. At the same time, they were bleeding and looked at Lin Huan inconceivably. These two people didn''t withstand Lin Huan''s furious blow, and they were shocked to death by Sheng Sheng.

 Chapter 685

    Lin Huan, the peach blossom doctor, flies to the Binhai hotel with Yang Bing in his arms. His figure is so fast that he can''t distinguish clearly.


    He Lan looked at Lin Huan''s figure, which had disappeared in an instant. He said in his heart, "his accomplishments are like ghosts and gods. Few people can compare with them in the world."


    Lin Huan enters the suite of Binhai hotel with the fastest speed, and quickly puts Yang Bing down, then lowers her palms behind her, and inputs her power into Yang Bing''s body.


    At this time, Lin Huan''s realm had already reached the realm of Huading, and his kung fu was involved in the same creation. When Lin Huan''s magical and incomparable harmony of yin and Yang was instilled into Yang Bing''s body like a tidal current, it seemed that there was a real air flow flowing slowly with Yang Bing''s meridians.


    For a moment, the circulation of Yang Bing''s meridians and Lin Huan''s breath have become one. The breath in the two people''s body again and again, circulation running.


    Lin Huan knows that Yang Bing''s meridians are damaged by two punches, so he must repair his damaged meridians and viscera in the first time, so as to save Yang Bing''s life.


    So Lin Huan constantly repaired Yang Bing''s damaged meridians with the powerful internal breathing cycle. At this time, Lin Huan''s skill was very high. He tried his best to repair Yang Bing''s injury. Just like the tide, he quickly repaired Yang Bing''s body.


    Even later, there was hazy steam rising above the heads of Lin Huan and Yang Bing.


    At this time, Yang Bing suddenly exhorts, spits out a mouthful of black blood, and then falls into Lin Huan''s arms. Lin Huan knew that this black blood vomited out, Yang Bing had nothing to do with it?


    But Yang Bing''s body is still relatively weak at this time, so Lin Huan let him lean on his arms.


    "Brother Huan, I thought I was going to die." Yang Bing said softly, the breath is still very weak.


    "Fool, I won''t let you die, no one can take you away." Lin Huan said affectionately.


    Yang Bing can''t help smiling, bright incomparable, gently way: "Huan brother, I think well, I want to learn martial arts with you."


    "Really." Lin Huan widened his eyes, "you don''t regret it."


    "No regrets."


    "Don''t call me a rascal anymore."


    "You''re a rascal bastard, but I like rascal bastards like you." Yang Bing is smiling, very sweet.


    Lin Huan watched it. Thinking of the temporary defection of Jiangdong city accelerated the progress of my relationship with sister Bing. Jiangdong city also helped me to do a good thing when I was dying.


    "Bad guy." Yang Bing raised her mouth and said angrily, "but you can''t bully me in the future, and if those sisters bully me, you should protect me."


    "Yes, of course." Lin Huan began to smile. Now it''s natural that she agrees with what she says. As for the future situation, whether she can control it or not, it''s better to say two things, but we''ll talk about it later.


    "Brother Huan, let''s start practicing now." Yang Bingsheng said like a gnat. Although the voice was very small, Lin Huan could hear it very clearly. All of a sudden, she was in full bloom. The girl was worried at last. However, Lin Huan sold her baby. "Sister Bing, you are not well now. Let''s wait until you get back to your original health."


    Yang Bing a listen, the facial expression is icy cold come down, angry way: "you have not been monkey anxious, now pour to start to pretend garlic."


    When Lin Huan saw that Yang Bing''s face was not good, he quickly hugged her and said, "brother Huan doesn''t love you."


    "Ghosts will believe your lies." Yang Bing was angry, but she was sweet in her heart. In fact, Lin Huan''s blissful skill has the function of healing and fitness. The reason why Lin Huan said this is to deliberately tease Yang Bing.


    At this time, Lin Huan looked at Yang Bing''s face, which was as beautiful as peach blossom. Lin Huan couldn''t help rippling. He attached it to Yang Bing''s ear and said, "sister Bing, I''ll practice martial arts now."


    Originally, Yang Bing was still looking forward to it, but didn''t feel anything. But after Lin Huan made such a noise, Yang Bing''s face turned red to her ears. However, she couldn''t tolerate her hesitation. Lin Huan had bitten her ear, and Shu sucked.


    Yang Bing was so absorbed by Lin Huan that he felt a current coming from the tip of his hair and running through his whole body. It was so comfortable. Yang Bing can''t help falling in Lin Huan''s arms.


    Lin Huan starts to kiss Yang Bing''s ears and kisses her neck along her delicate and smooth earrings. Lin Huan not only has extremely dexterous hands, but also has a good tongue. When Lin Huan kisses her gently, Yang Bing gasps for breath because of the numbness and itching.


    Lin Huan''s hands began to swim on Yang Bing''s body. Lin Huan''s hands were full of flexibility and magic. When he gently swam Yang Bing''s whole body with his hands, no matter whether it was the action of teasing or playing, Yang Bing got the ultimate enjoyment.


    Yang Bing sang along with Lin Huan''s movement, and her body also fell down slowly to the bed.


    Now Yang Bing, like the same lamb waiting to be slaughtered, wriggles his waist like a snake and falls on the bed. Lin Huan stoops down and gently touches Yang Bing with both hands. When his hands slide down, Yang Bing''s coat button is opened and the snow-white rabbit pops out.


    Lin Huan''s hand was still caressing it slowly. The feeling of smoothness and delicacy made people feel very comfortable.


    With the walking of Lin Huan''s hands, Yang Bing''s clothes are taken off by Lin Huan one by one. When Yang Bing is lying naked in front of Lin Huan, Lin Huan''s eyes are straight.


    Her snow-white body is like sheep''s fat, her arms like jade gently cover the tall and straight peak, her slender waist is too thin to hold, her legs close together are straight and slender, delicate as jade, without any flaw. Especially the half hidden secret garden of the leg root, the blood of the people watching it is gushing.


    What a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers! Lin Huan''s eyes look straight, can''t help but get rid of his body, and then hold Yang Bing to kiss.


    Because this is the first time for Yang Bing, when Lin Huan lights her Yu fire, she slowly opens her body. Then he uses the blissful method to prevent Yang Bing from getting too painful and getting into Yang Bing''s body.


    Yang Bing with the initial tingling feeling, issued a scream. However, with the caress of Lin Huan''s hands, he can''t help feeling the great pleasure besides the pain. He Lin Huan has gradually entered the ultimate journey.

 Chapter 686

    Peach blossom color doctor - for a long time, Yang Bing''s cheerful voice stopped, holding Lin Huan sweetly said: "brother Huan, really comfortable."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "that''s brother Huan''s skill."


    "I''ll go." Yang Bing hit Lin Huan with a powder fist, and then fell asleep contentedly on Lin Huan''s arm. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "brother Huan, you said you taught me martial arts. Why didn''t you lie to me?"


    Lin Huan patted his head and said, "just now I was just happy, but I forgot."


    "Liar," Yang Bing pursed.


    "Sister Bing, brother Huan really forgot. Why don''t we do it again?" Lin Huan said with a smile.


    "You mean it, don''t you?" Yang Bing said in surprise, but the feeling was really comfortable. Yang Bing couldn''t help laughing shyly, "what do you say?"


    Therefore, Lin Huan and Yang Bing had a second romantic journey. This time, in addition to being happy, Lin Huan began to run the blissful skill, and told Yang Bing how to carry on the breath of the blissful skill. When Yang Bing obviously felt a breath swimming in his body, he couldn''t help but said in surprise: "it''s amazing, there''s really a breath."


    Lin Huanxiao said: "nature is amazing. Do you feel your eyes are clear and your hearing is much sharper now?"


    After opening her eyes, Yang Bing felt as if her eyes had brightened in an instant. She couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    As Lin Huan ran the blissful skill for six to thirty-six weeks, he hugged Yang Bing and said, "as the breath in your body becomes stronger and stronger, you will even be as light as a swallow, and your hand will be like electricity."


    "Really?" Yang Bing said pleasantly.


    "It''s true, of course." Lin Huan nodded.


    After listening to Yang Bing, she was immediately overjoyed and hugged Lin Huan with a big kiss. Lin Huan fell asleep in the extreme tenderness.


    The next day, Lin Huan and Yang Bing bid farewell to He Lan. Naturally, He Lan was reluctant to leave. Lin Huan promised that he LAN would come back to see her every other month. He Lan agreed to leave.


    Lin Huan and Yang Bing return to s City, successfully exterminate the drug lords, and eradicate the cancer, the great credit naturally to Yang Wei. Although Yang Wei got such a big bargain, his clever and beautiful sister was cheated by Lin Huan. Although he had a lot of prevention in his heart, when this thing really became a fact, Yang Wei was still extremely regretful.


    Lin Huan returns to the alliance with a beautiful policewoman, and his wife is stunned by the size of his wife.


    Rose said coldly, "I said it. It''s not the best policy to drive her out of the house. You don''t listen."


    When the facts are in front of us, we have to admit it. Who let his husband so handsome, ability so high, out once, sure to bring back one. So the best way to deal with him in the future is to let him linger in the gentle countryside, and never have a chance to go out to hook up three or four.


    Lin Huan has the cheek to introduce their new sister Yang Bing to the big and small wives, and get rid of them and take good care of her. Yang Bing also says hello to all the sisters with a smile on her face. Although the wives are not happy, they can''t help liking Yang Bing''s charming appearance,


    Lin Huan once again introduced his wives to Yang Bing. Naturally, the first ones to be admitted were Liu''s sisters, Liu Mengya and Liu Mengshu. Then there is Lin Xuewei, rose, nightmare. Then there were the four sisters. Then there are Xiaohuan, Ruoxue, Mo Xun, Yanqi, Li Yuchen and Xiaoyuer, and finally a Yang Bing. So far, Lin Huan has successfully accepted 16 beautiful wives.


    Lin Huan thought that even Tang Bohu, a romantic talent, had no more than ten wives around him. He had sixteen wives and should be satisfied.


    That if snow and Li Yuchen''s stomach day by day big up, Lin Huan naturally take up the responsibility of father to be, tea pouring water to serve. At the same time, Liu Mengya, Lin Xuewei and rose were also shot and successfully conceived the baby. This made Lin Huan very happy. After his trip to paradise, he would devote himself to being a good father at home.


    After Liu Mengya, Lin Xuewei and rose are pregnant with their baby, they are naturally happy to have a talk, which arouses the envy of other sisters, and they rush to ask Lin Huan to accompany them. Over the past few months, Lin Huan has enjoyed the days of singing at night.


    In these days, Lin Huan enjoyed a lot, and his skills have risen again, reaching a summit that few people have been able to achieve for hundreds of years.


    When Li Yuchen and Ruo Xue are nine months pregnant, Lin Huan has already received the notice from paradise. He can''t help saying goodbye to his wife and going to Los Angeles for a global trip to paradise.


    Lin Huan was reluctant to part with his wife, but he thought that after this affair was finished, he would be able to stay with his wife forever. So he comforted his wife and said goodbye.


    Lin Huan flew all the way to Los Angeles by plane.


    Although Lin Huan is alone, but with his skill, there is no need to bring too many people.


    When Lin Huan got off the plane, he found that someone was following him. Lin Huan thought that with the skill of these people, he wanted to follow me. It was too much for him.


    Lin Huan walked forward with light steps. Those people followed him all the way. Lin Huan quickly bypassed a street, and then stood at the corner of the wall, thinking faintly that it was time for me to meet the person who sent someone to follow me.


    When the man who followed finally turned around, Lin Huan suddenly came from the family. The man was stunned and surprised.


    "My friend, I don''t know if I''ve been following you all the time. What can I do for you?" Lin Huan said lightly.


    "Boss Lin, our boss is invited," the man said calmly.


    Lin Huan just wanted to see who the man was, so he made a gesture of invitation.


    The man led Lin Huan to a luxurious tea restaurant. Lin Huan was looking at it, and there were bodyguards standing from the restaurant to the door. But these bodyguards are some fat and strong foreigners. Lin Huan must be a foreigner in that restaurant.


    Lin Huan strides into the tea restaurant and is introduced into a private room. Lin Huan just entered the private room, but saw a very familiar face, wretched and ugly blood red.


    When Xuehong saw Lin Huan, she couldn''t help laughing. Lin Huan thought, do they want to do something for themselves here? He looked at the people in the room warily for a moment. There was a man sitting next to Xuehong. He was full of whiskers and his body was magnificent. He should be a Russian.


    "Welcome to Mr. Lin." The beard said in poor Chinese.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Huanxiao said, and then sat down in front of several people without restraint.


    "Boss Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Blood red said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Huan despised the blood red, but said to his beard, "I don''t know how to call you?"

 Chapter 687

    Seeing Lin Huan''s disdain for Xuehong, he could not help humming and said, "boss Lin, you don''t pay attention to the person in charge of our seven killing League."


    Lin Huan said with a cold smile: "for a person who is about to die, why should I pay attention to him?"


    In Lin Huan''s eyes, the blood red will die, as long as his hand, so he did not put him in the eye. If you don''t kill Xuehong, your wives will be unhappy. In order to win the favor of several wives, the blood red is sure to die.


    Blood red face suddenly became extremely ugly, Yin Yin said with a smile: "Lin Huan, to tell you the truth, the seven leaders of our seven killing league are here, leading you here, do you think you can go out alive?"


    Lin Huan burst out laughing: "if you don''t have seven, you''ll have ten more. How can I put them in my eyes?"


    "Presumptuous." The beard roared, "do it."


    With that beard, the other six people, including Xuehong, shot Lin Huan with their guns. So close, six people shot at the same time, that Lin Huan must die.


    But they were wrong. Lin Huan''s skill had already reached the summit. When the hot weapons are in vogue today, Kung Fu can be cultivated to the top. What''s that concept? It''s an evil concept.


    So when several people thought of the gunshot, Lin Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, they were shocked, but at this time they heard the cry of Xuehong for help, "boss Lin, boss Lin, please forgive me."


    "It''s too late." Lin Huan coldly said, gently a force, row in the blood red back, the blood red suddenly seven orifices bleeding to death.


    Six people with different skin color are all experts, but no one can see clearly how Lin Huan came to the blood red behind him. For a moment, he was terrified and looked at Lin Huan face to face.


    Lin Huan said, "if I want to kill anyone here, every one of you can escape."


    "What do you want to do?" Said the beard.


    Lin Huan poured the blood red Tui on the ground, sat down and said, "of course, I''m not the murderer, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    On hearing this, the bearded man could not help but clap his hands and said with a smile, "it is said that boss Lin is a great master and no one can beat him. It''s an eye opener to see him today."


    The six people didn''t dare to say anything at this time. Even if there were several hundred people like Lin Huan who wanted to kill him, it was impossible. For a moment, they all put away their pistols.


    "It''s just a rumor on the road." Lin Huan said impolitely, "what else can you do besides trying to kill me?"


    Although the bearded man is tall and big, his reaction is very quick. He laughs and says, "it''s just the so-called" don''t fight, don''t know each other. "


    Then solemnly introduced: "I''m Ralo, the head of the seven kill League. Boss Lin, I''m willing to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with you."


    Lin Huan said with a smile: "brother Lei, I can''t wait for Lin


    Immediately, Lin Huan and Leiluo shake hands, and from then on, the seven kill alliance becomes one of the best partners of the alliance.


    Lin Huan and naleiluo have a good conversation. From the mouth of naleiluo, we know that this paradise is jointly organized by the most prestigious underground forces in the world. Just as Lin Huan thinks, the purpose is to attract the richest people in the world and make a big gamble.


    As for how to bet? Lin Huan was looking forward to it.


    Lin Huan got the ticket to the paradise from Leiluo and entered the paradise.


    When Lin Huan really stepped into the paradise, he was immediately fascinated by the scene. This place really deserves to be called the paradise. As long as you can imagine, there are all kinds of bliss.


    On the first day, all participants will have a horse race, and those who lose all their chips will be eliminated automatically.


    Lin Huan chose a black horse at a high price. When Lin Huan bet on the black horse, Lin Huan saw a man, Lei Biao. Although Lin Huan and Lei Biao did not plan, from the obvious scar on Lei Biao''s face, Lin Huan definitely concluded that the man was Lei Biao.


    LeiBiao was Lin Huan''s eyes looked at the time, can not help but all over a shock, asked to the side of the purple Mang: "that person is what way?"


    "Lin Huan."


    "Lin Huan, he is Lin Huan." LeiBiao was a little surprised. Lin Huan''s reputation became more and more famous in the past year. He didn''t expect that he was Lin Huan. LeiBiao can''t help feeling that something is wrong, so he retreats and goes to Panlong.


    Pan Long is wearing a pair of sunglasses and sitting on the teahouse. Beside him are all excellent bodyguards. Lei Biao sat down in front of Pan Long and said in a calm voice, "brother long, he''s here."


    "Who?"


    "Lin Huan."


    "Lin Huan, are you coming soon?" Pan Long said faintly: "rest assured, anyone who threatens our position, I will let him never come back."


    "Brother long, but Lin Huan is a legendary figure. We have to guard against him." Lei Biao said warily.


    "Then follow me closely to watch Lin Huan''s movements." Pan Long said lightly.


    Lin Huan selected a group of black horses. When the race started, the black horse became a black horse, surpassing many people. There are six races. After six races, many people have lost all their chips and are very sad.


    Among the people who won at the same time with Lin Huan were Pan Long, Lei Luo and Lei Biao, and dozens of rich people. After these six games, Lin Huan found that his chips had increased tenfold from 100 million yuan to 1 billion yuan.


    No wonder so many people yearn for the paradise. It turns out that this gamble is not so big.


    The second race is yachting. During the competition, each participant will drive the yacht, make the final comments and divide the prizes. Of course, the higher the name, the more the bonus. And the prize money with the lower ranking will be divided up. Because the prize money of this competition is the chips of the competitors.


    Lin Huan steers a yacht. Beside Lin Huan are Lei Biao and Zi mang. Lin Huan secretly said that Pan Long had set up a defense for himself, and sent Lei Biao and Zi mang to deal with him. But even if they have two masters, with their own skills, what are they afraid of?


    When the gun rang out, all the yachts rushed out like arrows. Of course, in order to avoid being overtaken by others, a lot of yacht drivers play with various collision time. A lot of yachts were directly hit and sank and couldn''t move any more.


    No one beside the Dragon dare to collide with him, even the people nearby are still protecting him from being collided. So Panlong''s yacht, like an arrow from the string, is far ahead.


    Lin Huan''s yacht is also fast forward, but the purple mang is obviously under the order of Pan Long, has been following Lin Huan''s yacht, creating harassment time. This purple mang skill is not weak, every collision is very dangerous. Lin Huan can''t help but look cold. He says in secret that zimang is zimang. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude.

 Chapter 688

    Peach blossom color doctor - when the purple mang carries enough breath and drives his yacht to collide with Lin Huan''s yacht, Lin Huan suddenly forces. The yacht flies out with his skill, but purple mang rushes under Lin Huan''s yacht and just collides with Lei Biao''s yacht, who is attacking Lin Huan with purple mang.


    As the purple Mang''s yacht is very powerful, it bumps into LeiBiao''s yacht and turns LeiBiao''s yacht over. That LeiBiao''s skill is really good, in the yacht turned at the same time, suddenly force, yacht turned over again, forward.


    But at this time, Lin Huan has been driving the yacht away, LeiBiao and zimang can''t help scolding. Although Lin Huan was attacked by Lei Biao and Zi Mang, he finally got the third place.


    The first place is Panlong, and the second place is yingluohan.


    After this round of competition, Lin Huan found that his chips had risen from the previous billion to five billion.


    No wonder so many people are flocking to such a fast way to make money. Lin Huan thought that if he won in the final competition, he only won tens of billions or even hundreds of billions by virtue of the one hundred million admission qualification he brought. How to say, he also made a lot of money. It''s worth going back to celebrate with those big and small wives.


    Pan Long sat on the sofa and said faintly: "it seems that Lin Huan really can''t be underestimated."


    Purple mang said with a gloomy face: "this Lin Huan''s skill is far beyond me now. It seems that we have to make plans early."


    "He didn''t fall behind in these two games, but he may not be able to win the next one." Pan Long took out a pill and said with a smile: "with this pill, Lin Huan wants to win. I''m afraid it''s not so easy, is it?"


    "Brother long, the pills are really useful." Lei Biao said with a gloomy face.


    "Of course, it works. This pill alone is worth at least 100 million." Pan Long said with a smile: "this is a magic medicine for the imperial daughter. This time Lin Huan is sure to lose."


    "Brother long, how to do magic?" Lei Biao asked.


    "After taking this pill, it''s not a problem to do it continuously for three days and turn over hundreds of women." Pan Long laughed more and more.


    "Ah." Lei Biao was shocked. "Brother long, you can give me one, too."


    "This is the only one in the world." Said Pan Long.


    LeiBiao immediately did not speak, and knew that the magic medicine would not be happy for him.


    The third gamble was held as scheduled. Lin Huan had been speculating about what to gamble in the third gamble, but when the host announced the schedule of the game, he was dumbfounded. It turns out that this third game actually gambles on the most essential function of men. There are thousands of beauties from the world. The competition schedule is very simple, that is to work with these beauties constantly, and the winner is the one who sticks to the end and doesn''t fall down.


    There is such a competition. No wonder it''s called paradise. It''s really a paradise. However, Lin Huan couldn''t help laughing. With his own blissful treasure, the ultimate winner must be himself.


    At the beginning of the competition, Lin Huan and Pan Long, as well as the United States yingluohan, as well as you rich all entered the competition. When thousands of different kinds of beauties wave to you at the same time, all of them are dazzled. For a moment, I still remember that it was a competition. I found different beauties and started to work.


    Zimang and LeiBiao, who had been prepared in advance, had been in the United States. Because of taking aphrodisiac, they persisted for a longer time. Many people enjoy endless happiness, but after several rounds, the magazine is empty. However, those beauties were all taken aphrodisiac, and they all came to you hungrily. So many people whose ammunition depots were emptied were also divided up by those beauties until they died.


    This is really the paradise. From this exciting paradise, we can directly enter into the paradise of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Lin Huan can''t help sighing. It''s not a game, it''s a game.


    But Lin is so happy. It''s no wonder that when those ancient martial arts masters in S City heard that they were the closing disciples of Tianxin old man, they all rushed to grab the blissful treasure. It turned out that the ultimate goal was this. However, those masters not only did not take away the treasure of bliss, but made Lin Huan.


    Lin Huan enjoys all kinds of beauties, including Asia, Europe, America and Africa. Different skin color, different regions of beauty, have different flavor and customs, let Lin Huan excited, also happy.


    It''s right to come to this paradise this time. I''m satisfied to try different beauties all over the world. I have no regrets in my life. As soon as it''s over, I''ll go home and love my wife and children. After all, all the beauties have enjoyed it. What do you want in this life?


    When Lin Huan even knocked down more than a dozen beauties with different skin color, he found that Panlong was invincible, without the slightest failure. Lin Huan can''t help but be dismayed. Is this dragon also proficient in the art of goddess.


    On the contrary, it aroused Lin Huan''s fighting spirit. I was glad to see whether it was your royal goddess or mine. Therefore, Lin Huan played the blissful skills, and the more he fought, the more brave he was.


    Hundreds of thousands of beauties have fallen, and the rich who have come to participate in gambling have fallen. Even the American yingluohan also fell to the ground, and then after taking a few aphrodisiacs, he finally died.


    Although the purple mang had profound skill, he shot wildly one after another, and finally he was hollowed out. One generation killed the king and died under the belly of a woman. It''s really wonderful.


    Seven kill League Leiluo seems to have predicted that this is a trap, even halfway out, so to avoid this disaster.


    Death under the peony flower is also romantic as a ghost. When those rich people finally die under the peony, this is their final destination.


    LeiBiao also found that he wanted to run away. He could have done beauties of different countries and skin colors at will. It was a * * and exciting thing. But when such * * and stimulation turned into a disaster and torture, LeiBiao could not help but be surprised. The people who wanted to escape were all shot by the killers outside. But this LeiBiao is not an ordinary person, he retreated at the same time, has done down two bodyguards.


    How can Lin Huan let his mortal enemy escape, fly away, grab Lei Biao''s hair and throw it back. Suddenly, a dozen beauties fell on Lei Biao. Looking at that LeiBiao directly by make of explode essence to die, seven orifices bleed. Lin Huan finally tasted the pleasure of revenge. But at the same time can''t help but sigh, these beauties in the end was taken what medicine, why are so crazy? When these gorgeous, shocking beauty, one by one into the killing of the Rocha, how not to let people fear?


    However, Lin Huan was not afraid. Instead, he enjoyed himself to the utmost, and the blissful treasure was brought into full play. After taking the magic medicine, Panlong was invincible. But when he saw that Lin Huan became more and more brave, he could not help but feel sad and frightened, so he tried his best to turn over a beautiful woman.


    Although the magic medicine is invincible, the consequences can be imagined if it is overused by him. In the dark of Pan Long''s work, when he had no feeling for the incomparable things, he suddenly felt that his lower body was suddenly swollen and painful, and the blood gushed out from his lower body.


    Pan Long fell down with his eyes wide open. It turns out that no matter how miraculous the medicine is, if its efficacy is over exerted, its side effects are also amazing.


    Only Lin Huan was left. Looking at different beauties, he relaxed his heart and enjoyed it.


    In the end, Lin Huan won by virtue of the blissful treasure. After Lin Huan won, he became the real master of paradise and won more than 100 billion yuan.


    Life is just a dream. It''s quiet at last. After Lin Huan was born, he found an island and built his own kingdom. Since then, Lin Huan and his 16 wives have lived happily on this beautiful island.